《Prince Be Careful: Concubine is Prickly》


 C1

    Deep night, Donghua Palace.


    "Ah, ah..." "Un, ah."


    A satisfied panting sound of a man was emitted from within the Lovers Tent, and mixed within the waves of his breathing, there were even some moans of a woman mixed within.


    The Spring Festival Gala was once a night, but neither of them noticed that the thick and heavy palace doors were slowly being opened. One big and one small, two pairs of black brocade boots.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Meng Qianzhong pointed at a finger, and shook his head at the timid child. There was a narrow smile in his eyes, and he held his son''s hand.


    "Don''t speak, Royal Father will bring you in."


    Un, ah!" "Ah!


    The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier. The shaking between the beds became more intense. The two people, one big and one small, had already walked to the bedside.


    "Xinglou!"


    Meng Qianzhong squatted down, pointed to the curtains on the bed with his gentle and upright son''s face, and spoke in a clear, unquestionable manner.


    "Look, your mother is a slut. From now on, you have no mother."


    Almost subconsciously, Meng Xinglou''s face turned stiff, and her eyes instantly revealed traces of disgust.


    This was not the first time he had heard such words, but this time, it was personally told to him by his royal father.


    The wet nurse who took care of him, the bridesmaids who attended class with him, and the group of servants who whispered behind his back.


    He kept telling him that his mother, the current empress, was a complete slut.


    She had never even held him.


    "She''s not my mother."


    The little child said hatefully.


    "Such a good child."


    Meng Qianzhong patted his son''s head in approval, and continued to coax him with a gentle voice, "Then, you better watch carefully by royal father''s side."


    Meng Xinglou opened her eyes wide and clenched her small fists, looking at her father as if she did not understand what she meant.


    Indeed!


    In the next second, Meng Qianzhong fiercely stood up, opened the Hibiscus Branch, and revealed the two people who were entangled with each other inside.


    His skin was as white as snow, without a single strand of hair.


    However, her body was filled with traces of passion, making her look extremely obscene. On her body, however, lay a handsome man. The two of them suddenly lost track of each other, and the woman subconsciously turned her head.


    "Hmm?"


    As if she had just awoken from her stupor, her starry eyes slightly opened, and her cherry lips parted. However, after she clearly saw everything in front of her, her eyes abruptly opened wide, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Thousand?" How could I... "Who are you?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Time seemed to stop at the second of her shock.


    Mu Langhua no longer had the chance to say a single word.


    She opened her eyes wide as dozens of black arrows pierced through the air and pierced through her body.


    Outside the palace gates that were opened wide, the most elite army was lying in ambush, and the one leading them, the moment the Sovereign King opened the curtains, he drew his bow steadily and aimed his arrows at the people inside.


    One hit kill!


    Blood slowly flowed out from every part of her body. The last arrow was even more accurate than the last, and it pierced through her throat with unstoppable ferocity.


    She seemed to have become a broken puppet, falling onto his Bedchamber''s bed while breathing her last.


    "Why ¡­"


    In the last moment before she died, she struggled to speak.


    There were too many questions, too many surprises.


    How could she be naked in bed with another man?


    How could she be ambushed by archers in her palace?


    However, when she turned her head with much difficulty, what entered her sight was her biological son''s look of disgust and Meng Qianzhong''s expression that was yet not a smile.


    "Lang Hua."


    He called her name affectionately as usual, but the barely discernible viciousness in his eyes betrayed him.


    "You betrayed us, and you also betrayed your Great Qi."

 C2

    No, she didn''t!


    She just drank a cup of Spirit Calming Tea that Rushuang sent over, and after that she did not know anything else.


    No, Rushuang?!


    Tears fell from the corner of Mu Langhua''s eyes as something flashed past her mind. She used her last bit of strength to extend her hand and shakily pointed at Meng Qianzhong.


    "You and Rushuang, you two planned things out."


    She mouthed the words silently. Even though her resentment was raging like stormy waves, she couldn''t say a single word.


    But Meng Qianzhong understood, he looked at the two words Mu Langhua repeated over and over again, and after a moment, he faintly smiled.


    "Lang Hua, it''s too late for you to understand."


    "Squeak."


    Finally, a beauty dressed in a red muslin dress walked over. With her slender waist and graceful figure, a phoenix hairpin in her hair accentuated her elegance. Like Meng Qianqian, she walked up to Mu Langhua and lowered her head with a slight smile.


    "Elder sister, how is it? That bowl of Spirit Calming Tea cost me a lot of effort."


    Her voice was very light and thin, even carrying the familiar pout, but it was like a sharp knife, slowly piercing into her heart.


    Why!


    Why did he treat her like this!


    After the river and mountains stabilized the Eastern Palace, she had frequently accepted her as a companion. It was only now that Mu Langhua suddenly realized that all of this was just a complete joke, to the point where she was plotted against by her own husband and his close cousin until she died.


    Seemingly seeing her unwillingness, Su Rushuang smiled gently, extended her hand and pulled Meng Xinglou, pulling him one step closer to Mu Langhua''s bedside.


    "Sister, there''s one other thing I might not know."


    Su Rushuang''s fingers were gentle like spring onions as they caressed the youth''s thin shoulders. His facial features and delicate features left a monotonous disgust on her face.


    "Elder sister''s biological son, Xinglou, has already died three years ago. The one currently in her possession is actually a substitute that little sister had found."


    "This ¡­"


    After a small ripping sound, Su Rushuang''s smile grew wider. She waved the mask in her hand and looked at Mu Langhua.


    "In the end, it is because my sister trusts me and is busy with work that I am able to raise Xinglou."


    "Su Rushuang!"


    Mu Langhua''s eyes were filled with hatred, she suddenly extended her hand and grabbed onto Su Rushuang''s wrist, using all her remaining strength to bite on it.


    Ah!


    "Rushuang!"


    Seeing that Su Rushuang had been attacked, Meng Qianzhong hurried forward. Although he did not really love Su Rushuang too much, it was just that the Su Family was an important official of the Great Qi, and their Mu Family had already fallen.


    An unknown light flashed in Meng Qianzhong''s eyes, the sword in his hand was unsheathed, and he slashed at his wife who was biting onto Su Rushuang tightly, only to see Mu Langhua''s arm being chopped off in a flash of silver, the blood flowing from the wound had drenched the entire bed, but Mu Langhua did not seem to feel any pain, as she opened her mouth and spat out a piece of flesh, looking at the two people in front of him with contempt.


    "Mu Qianzhi, Su Rushuang."


    Her pupils had gradually dilated and her black hair was falling down, even though her whole body was shot like a hedgehog, her hatred, her shock, was still able to support her to finish each word, "In the future, I will transform into a ghost and make you beg for death!"


    After a piece of Su Rushuang''s flesh was bitten off, there was a mixture of fear and hate. At this moment, when she suddenly heard Mu Langhua''s heart-piercing and venomous words, her beautiful face gradually twisted, and with strength that came from nowhere, she pulled out the sword in Meng Qianzhong''s hand and fiercely stabbed into the pair of eyes that she had hated for twenty years with gritted teeth.

 C3

    "Whoosh!"


    The house finally quietened down, and after a long while, Meng Qianzhong took a step forward, and gently pulled out his sword on the head that could no longer be seen.


    "Xinglou."


    He turned to the already retching fake prince and amiably said, "Go tell the officials outside the palace that ¡­"


    Meng Qianzhong paused, and his eyes were actually somewhat sorrowful. "Say, your mother... Mo."


    "Young miss, young miss!"


    It was as if someone had anxiously yelled next to her ear, and her consciousness suddenly moved far, far away. As if Mu Langhua had suddenly awakened from a nightmare, she fiercely opened her eyes.


    The pain of being pierced by dozens of arrows was as clear as if it had just occurred a moment ago. Mu Langhua subconsciously touched her own neck.


    Could it be that everything from earlier was just a dream?


    "Yo, you''ve opened your eyes. I thought you were going to continue playing dead."


    A shrill female voice suddenly rang out, and before Mu Langhua could react, a bucket of cold water was poured all over her body.


    It was winter. When the bucket of water was poured over her head, she shivered for a moment before recovering her senses and taking in the scene before her.


    He saw a young girl dressed in fresh clothes looking at him with raised eyebrows. The servant girl beside her also had a look of despise on her face. In her hand was a wooden bucket. Obviously, she had just poured a bucket over her.


    Seeing that she did not speak and only stared blankly, the bright and charming girl became impatient. She slapped him, and even scolded him: "Xue Rong Hua, are you mute? "Little b * tch, if you don''t tell me, I''ll beat you to death today ¡­" "Huh?"


    This was a life and death situation, what else could Mu Langhua not understand? This girl in front of him said that she was most likely using her corpse to return the soul to him after she died, so she had already possessed this Xue Rong Hua''s body.


    "..." Yo, you still dare to fight back? "


    Actually, it wasn''t really a retaliation, but before the girl could hit again with her second slap, Mu Langhua had already grabbed her hand.


    In the past, she had defeated the rest of the four continents with a body of a woman. Her battle achievements had caused all the barbarians of the borders to tremble in fear, which was why the Meng Family had come to prosper.


    "Xue Rong Hua, you ¡­ let me go."


    Xue Yaohua struggled hard for a few moments, but it was completely ineffective. The eyes of Xue Rong Hua, who was usually so low in front of her that he didn''t even dare to raise his head, lit up like paint.


    "Do you think I can still let you hit me?"


    Mu Langhua smiled faintly, and with her other hand, she waved quickly and ruthlessly, sending a crisp slap to the face of the girl in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The few people in the room were all stunned, and even Xue Yaohua herself was a little startled. She first used her other hand to rub his face, and when that burning sensation burst forth, she exclaimed: "Xue Rong Hua, you actually dared to hit me? Are you crazy? "You ¡­"


    "If you want to be slapped again, then continue."


    Mu Langhua interrupted him indifferently, she then glanced at the two servants by her side, one was kneeling on the ground, and was staring at her with wide eyes.


    "What are you still kneeling for? Get up, help me send off the guests."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Langhua said those words and actually turned around to look at her own back.


    "You, you slut, what do you mean?"


    She was angry and resentful, although she did not understand why this lowly person had suddenly turned around like that, but in the end, she was still used to being bullied, and now she pulled off the hairpin and threw it towards the back of Mu Langhua''s head.


    "Second Miss!"


    The little girl who was kneeling on the ground let out a cry, but in the next second, it was as if Xue Rong Hua had eyes on the back of his head.

 C4

    "You, you ¡­"


    This time, Xue Yaohua really did know fear. She staggered two steps back, and could not believe it. "Who are you?


    "Maybe not before."


    Mu Langhua paused for a second, laughed, picked up the hairpin in her hand, and struck it.


    "But now, it must be."


    When Xue Yaohua crashed open the Ru Yue residence''s door in panic, the Xue Family''s Patriarch, Mother Madam Ye, was currently allowing her personal servant girl to comb her long hair.


    Madam Ye was not young this year, she would not forgive anyone no matter what. After giving birth to a child and a woman, she aged exceptionally quickly, and was not even forty, yet her hair was already a few strands of white. Every day, the maidservants who combed her hair would hide their white hair in their sleeves and bring them out.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Xue Yaohua stumbled as she rushed in. The maid who was combing her hair was shocked as she pulled off a few strands.


    "Madam, madam, please spare this servant."


    Madam Ye did not even look at the servant girl who was kowtowing, she only frowned and stroked her hair, then said indifferently: Call Old Madam Fang over, we rushed out.


    "Madam, madam ¡­"


    The two housewives at the side glanced at each other, and each of them pushed and shoved the girl before bringing her out of the room.


    The sandalwood door closed once again with a "pa da" sound, causing Xue Yaohua to seem to be shocked. She crawled towards Madam Ye''s feet while kneeling, and her eyes were filled with tears: "Mother, mother, you have to avenge me, Xue Ronghua, that bitch, she, she ¡­"


    "Did you find trouble with that girl again?"


    The Madam Ye frowned in disgust, and then brushed away Xue Yaohua''s hand that was grabbing onto her clothes and said: "Didn''t I already say, don''t always cause trouble for me, do you want to be a nun like your mother?"


    Hearing the words Madam Ye mentioned about the house, Xue Yaohua felt as if she was stabbed in the heart, her entire body unconsciously shivered, and she slowly went soft.


    "Mother, Mother ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Speak, what happened?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Xue Ronghua, she, she, she, no, she''s not Xue Ronghua.


    Injured?


    Huan''er?


    Normally, under her instructions, the concubinage would be tormented by her by a few times by the other disciples. Now, if it wasn''t for the marriage with Prince Jin, she wouldn''t even have let them mention her out, since Little Zhui was Yao Hua''s most capable servant, how could she have been injured by the girl?


    Even though she was suspicious, Madam Ye still maintained a calm face and asked in detail: "How did she hit your servant girl? Explain clearly."


    "It ¡­ It was your daughter''s fault ¡­"


    The more Xue Yaohua spoke, the softer she got. On one hand, she was afraid of the Madam Ye, and on the other hand, she was also afraid of her own abilities. After all, ever since the Prince Jin proposed marriage, they were not allowed to mess with this girl in any way.


    "..." "My daughter originally wanted to give that girl some face. She ¡­ she is just a fool, so why ¡­"


    "On what basis?"


    Madam Ye was initially calm, but after hearing those words, she raised her eyebrows and scolded, "There''s nothing that can judge by one''s eyesight! The people from the Prince Duan Palace only said that they wanted to meet the little girl, and had not even mentioned the marriage, but you? Originally, if the Prince Duan King saw her silly look, he might have given up, but if you were to touch her now, how would you explain it?! "


    "Mother ¡­" Mother, I, I just ¡­ "


    Xue Yaohua wanted to argue, but when she saw the deep disgust on Madam Ye''s face, she shivered and immediately threw herself at her mother''s feet, begging, "Yaohua knows she was wrong, I beg Mother to forgive me ¡­"

 C5

    "You''ve committed such a taboo, and you still want me to forgive you?"


    She raised Xue Yaohua''s tear-stained little face and thoughtfully said, "However, if you can do something beautiful, not only will you be the fourth miss of the Xue Family, you can also replace that lowly seed that married you into the Prince Duan Palace."


    "You mean, it''s because the Prince Duan wanted to recruit me, that''s why she brought people to look for trouble with me?"


    After changing into a clean set of clothes, Mu Langhua, or rather, Xue Ronghua, sat comfortably on the soft brick bed, allowing the little girl to bring him a cup of boiling tea.


    She already knew that she had been reborn in the hands of the Qin Prime Minister Xue Longhu''s second daughter, the Great Qin, the neighbor who had repeatedly calculated war on the sand table.


    She wanted to see the local customs and practices of the Great Qin Empire, so why would she bring her troops to war and prepare for it?


    Only, who would have thought that today, she would actually use this method to truly fuse with the Great Qi.


    It could be seen that the word ''fate'' was something that he had no choice but to believe in.


    She smiled to herself, lowered her head, and blew on the teacup in her hand.


    "Yes, this servant heard this news from Qing Ru in the front room. She shouldn''t be wrong."


    "But didn''t you say that you had already spread the news that I was mentally ill a few years ago?" Which duke would be willing to take in a fool as a side concubine? "


    Xue Ronghua took a sip of her tea, and upon entering her mouth, she immediately frowned: "How long has it been since the last tea?"


    "Please calm your anger, Miss!"


    "This was given to us by the old lady on her birthday last year. You didn''t even want to drink it for a long time."


    The year before last?


    Xue Ronghua sighed in her heart. Even though she knew that the original owner of this body was not well, she really did not expect it to be this bad.


    Not to mention being bullied to the door by a sister who was born of a concubine, she lived alone in the attic. Even drinking tea was tea that had been brewing for several years.


    She said that it was pitiful and hateful, that no one would ask anything about it, and that it was definitely not excessive. If it wasn''t for this Prince Jin who worked hard and wanted to marry her, she probably wouldn''t even have these few new clothes.


    Xue Ronghua placed the cup on the table, she shook her head, and a look of hatred flashed past her eyes.


    But how could she be better off?


    That night in the Donghua Palace was like the most venomous nightmare, imprisoning her soul in constant pain from being pierced by an arrow and never resting.


    Meng Qianzhong, Meng Qianzhong.


    It was in vain for her to go all out, for her to fight on the battlefield, and for her to use her own strength to bring down half of the mountain!


    In the end, she couldn''t even protect her own son.


    Xinglou!


    The thought of that weak little child made her feel as if an invisible hand was tightly holding her throat.


    Three years!


    Her son had been dead for three years!


    Yet, she was still foolish enough to fight in the Northern Tribes for the murderer of her child!


    Originally, she had thought that her son had become intimate with her because of her years of war. However, she had never imagined that her good husband and cousin would treat her and her son in such a manner!


    "Miss ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Ping''er''s somewhat trembling voice came into Xue Ronghua''s ears. Her mind suddenly cleared up, and she lowered her head to look.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Seeing her looking at that small piece of land, Little Zhui was so scared that her face turned pale. She wanted to kneel down in panic, but she was stopped by Xue Ronghua with a raise of her hand.


    "Little Zhui."


    Xue Ronghua''s voice seemed to contain endless pain and confusion. She seemed to be smiling bitterly, and then, she threw the gold hairpin she had just taken from Xue Yaohua onto a small plate.

 C6

    "This hairpin should be worth some silver. When you are free, go to the temple and help me prepare a lamp."


    "Yes ¡­" Small... "Miss ¡­"


    Little Zhui was so scared that she couldn''t even speak properly. She shook as she put away the hairpin, and suddenly thought of something, and was about to ask who the lamp offered was, when she saw Xue Ronghua''s eyes suddenly turn cold, and then, like lightning, she grabbed her collar and fiercely pushed her to the side. It was as if she was kowtowing right now.


    swish *


    A short arrow shot into the room from outside the window. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, she would have been lying on the floor today.


    "Who dares to shoot an arrow in the manor?"


    Xue Ronghua frowned, could it be that there were no basic rules in this palace? Even if she was an insignificant concubinage, how could she be killed in this mansion?


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    Little Zhui crawled up from the ground, grabbed Xue Ronghua''s hand and said softly: "Yes, it''s cousin Ye Zhao, have you forgotten? "What kind of training ground did you build with your brothers, Young Master Cousin, that''s right next to our Pure Snow Queen."


    How could she remember any young master?


    The door was opened from the outside, and a man dressed in brocade clothing stood there, holding a silver bow in his hand. Behind him, there were a few accompanying servants, and when they saw Xue Ronghua, they laughed and said, "Haha, Cousin Rong, I was wondering where this arrow of mine had gone to, and it turns out that it had actually come to you.


    She still vividly remembered her tragic death the day before. Now, every bow and arrow that was left in her eyes was filled with an indescribable chill.


    Xue Ronghua stared at the silver bow and instinctively squinted her eyes.


    Those who were familiar with Mu Langhua in the Great Zhou knew that this was one of the actions that she used to express her dissatisfaction, but it was obvious that it was easily misunderstood by a timid girl like Xue Ronghua.


    He smiled, took two steps forward, and walked in front of Xue Ronghua. He slightly raised the silver bow in his hand and said, "This is the birthday present my father gave to me last year. If Cousin Rong likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    Did he take her for a country bumpkin who didn''t know how to count?


    Xue Ronghua was startled at first, but then she felt like laughing, before she could even open her mouth, she heard a sentence that caused her to be even more speechless: "She''s called Cousin Ri Rong [1] has become my pillow girl, I will definitely find a few upper class bows for my husband, and enjoy it with him everyday, what do you say?"


    The man next to the pillow?


    Appreciate the show?


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes, and started to seriously size up this Young Master Ye Zhao.


    According to what Little Zhui said, she, or rather, Xue Ronghua was the one who was deliberately taken in as her concubine by the Prince Duan, but the young master who suddenly popped out suddenly had a pillow next to him, and his husband shouted.


    It wasn''t that this person was too reckless, he even dared to provoke a woman that the prince had taken a fancy to. It was just that someone in this house wanted her to ruin her reputation before marrying, so she couldn''t be the secondary wife.


    Did they think she was a real fool?


    Xue Ronghua had a plan in her heart, she sneered: "Someone close to the pillow? Little Zhui, take out the copper mirror in my room and let this young master have a good look at it. Let him know how to write these four words. "


    "Puchi!"


    Little Zhui was still young in the end, but after hearing these words, she suddenly felt it was funny and actually laughed out loud.


    "You!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Zhao''s teeth instantly itched with hatred, wishing that he could strangle the little girl in front of him to death. He was born into a powerful family, and was born into a handsome and dashing family. Countless young ladies secretly pounced on him, and now, he was ridiculed by a small concubinage. He glared at Little Zhui with a darkened face.

 C7

    "This girl actually dares to laugh at me. Someone, drag her out and beat me to death."


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ronghua frowned and immediately shouted, "This is the Xue Residence, I am the Xue Family''s legitimate Second Miss, who dares to touch my people?"


    "Cousin Rong must have forgotten."


    The expression on Ye Zhao''s face slightly eased up. He looked at the panicking Ping''er with interest, pointed with his silver bow, and said: "This girl is given to you by my aunt. In terms of birth, he is still someone of our Ye Residence."


    "You ¡­"


    had said before that the Xue Family''s Matriarch was surnamed Ye.


    There was nothing that Xue Ronghua did not understand, her eyebrows knitted even deeper, just that she was born well, her beautiful face did not have any makeup on, but still carried a look of pity for me, especially her eyes, which were cold yet not lovely, Mo Ru had not noticed, but their pupils were exactly the same as the Mu Langhua in her previous self.


    But now, this posture, in Ye Zhao''s eyes, made him stunned for a moment, and then he felt his mouth turn dry, his heart itching unbearably.


    She was a beauty, and her aunt was right. This was indeed a good job.


    Ye Zhao had a plan in his mind, he rolled his eyes, and laughed a bit more gently, then said to Xue Ronghua: "However, if Cousin Rong is feeling sorry for this girl, I am naturally willing to let her go."


    "Then ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua had not finished speaking, but she suddenly felt her entire body going soft, causing her to be shocked. She subconsciously looked at Ye Zhao.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhao laughed craftily, pointing at the short arrow at Xue Ronghua who was lying on the ground lifelessly.


    "Cousin Rong, I''ve told you everything. When you become my pillow, I''ll definitely play with these bows and arrows with you."


    "You dare?"


    Xue Ronghua, whose four limbs were numb, could not help but spew out these two words.


    She was not some unconscious girl who was raised in a room. On the contrary, after being husband and wife with Meng Qianzhong for ten years, before she died, she was even plotted against.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhao chuckled, he waved his hand and had his followers bring down Ping''er, who was struggling non-stop, then bent down and carried Xue Ronghua straight to the bed.


    "Hehe, Cousin Rong, originally, when my aunt told me to use the medicine, I wasn''t too happy, but looking at your current state, it seems that I really can''t not use the medicine."


    He placed Xue Ronghua on the bed and looked at her body that was full like a flower petal for a few times. He felt his heart itch, and then, he reached out and took off the young girl''s clothes.


    "Cousin Rong, don''t worry."


    Seeing that his outer garment had been taken off, revealing a young girl''s neck that was as white as snow, Ye Zhao swallowed his saliva and vowed solemnly: "I will definitely treat you well."


    "If you dare, I will let you know what it means to wish you were dead."


    Xue Ronghua looked at Ye Zhao coldly.


    What a joke, what a joke.


    If she were to live a new life, could it be that she would have to go through another miserable death?


    No, she could not die.


    She still had to live.


    There seemed to be fire burning in Xue Ronghua''s eyes, although her hands and feet were weak, at that moment, her eyes seemed to want to tear the man in front of her alive and grind her bones to dust.


    She still wanted to live, to live to pay back the little Meng Qianzhong that they owed her back, alive!


    "What kind of eyes are these ¡­"


    Maybe because Xue Ronghua''s eyes were filled with too much hatred, even Ye Zhao who was too emotional was startled. The young lady in front of him had a pale white face, she laid on the bed, clearly showing that she was willing to be ravaged by him, but why was he shivering?


    "You, I said I would treat you well ¡­"


    "Let me go."


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyes. She looked both angry and happy, as though she was crying in resentment.


    "I said, let go of me."

 C8

    Seeing that Ye Zhao had stopped what he was doing, Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with a light light light, and then she gently lifted her lips. Her voice was somewhat cold, carrying the charm of a young lady, Ye Zhao subconsciously looked into her eyes.


    In the ancient well''s secret pond, the eyes moved.


    Ye Zhao watched in a daze, as though he had entered into chaos, and the only thing that remained between the heaven and earth was a pair of eyes that looked cold yet yet yet not charming.


    "..." "Yes!"


    Ye Zhao''s expression was blank as he sat up on her body in a daze. His eyes were lifeless, empty and docile, as he stood at the side like a loyal servant, and waited blankly.


    "Give me the antidote."


    She thought about it for a moment, then gave orders, surprised at the same time.


    In the past, Mu Langhua thought about the Soul-taking Technique that she wanted to learn. She had once received pointers from an expert in the west battle, and knew that the Chiron had such cultivation methods, but at that time, she was still young and had no improvements in her cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, she unexpectedly managed to integrate a few key words.


    Xue Ronghua endured the surprise in her heart and asked.


    "Also, tell me, who sent you here?"


    Ye Zhao shivered, and then subconsciously replied: "It''s, it''s a watch ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Zhao''s face suddenly turned from white to red, the hand holding the antidote suddenly froze, as though there was something going on.


    Seeing that, Xue Ronghua''s heart dropped, she could smell a strange fragrance around her, only that it was smelt by Ye Zhao''s enchanting fragrance, and did not notice it, seeing that Ye Zhao''s forehead was already covered in perspiration, and his hand had uncontrollably moved towards her lapel, no matter how foolish she was, she would know that someone was secretly igniting an aphrodisiac.


    But who had ordered the aphrodisiac?


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes. Only a few hours had passed since she had woken up, and so many things had already happened to her. If it was a girl this age, a man who came to curse first and had already taken off his clothes, would have died from embarrassment.


    However, since she was reviving now, she definitely wouldn''t let anyone who tried to hurt her off.


    His eyes were empty, his face flushed red, as if he wanted to reach out a hand but due to the effects of the Soul-taking Technique, he instinctively maintained his fear of Xue Ronghua.


    Very good, the Soul-taking Technique did not lose its effectiveness.


    Xue Ronghua''s lips curved upwards as she sneered. After slightly relaxing her numb arms and legs, she immediately shouted at the top of her lungs, "Cousin, what are you doing? Help me! Ah, don''t take off my clothes ¡­"


    When the servants guarding the door heard her, they looked at each other and laughed in their hearts. Although this Miss Xue looked a little silly, her figure and appearance was definitely different from those of the Miss from the Drunken Red Brothel.


    "Young miss ¡­ young miss ¡­"


    Little Zhui was, after all, the girl who had been by Miss Xue San''s side the longest. After muttering these words a few times, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Heh, this little girl is crying ¡­"


    As if he had discovered something new, the leader of the group sized Little Zhui up from head to toe and lewdly laughed a few times: "Didn''t this girl notice that? She is also quite spirited, Heh, your master has been taken over by our men, why don''t you follow them as well."


    "You ¡­ you ¡­"


    Only then did Little Zhui realize that she was sad too early. She fearfully shrank back, only that the masters in the house had all stopped breathing, a few of the servants already chuckled and extended their hands out to her.


    "Save me ¡­"


    "Stop!"

 C9

    A female voice that was obviously out of breath suddenly rang out. Little Zhui''s body stiffened, as she looked at the person who had arrived with a look of disbelief.


    "Fourth Miss ¡­"


    She only saw her face turn pale, and her hair become a mess. She glared at Little Zhui with hatred, then waved her jade-like fingers, pointed at the closed sandalwood door and asked, "Why are you closing your door all day, could it be that Third Sis is is doing some disgraceful thing under the bright light of day?"


    Humiliate the Xue Family''s reputation?


    The crowd looked at each other and quickly came to a realization. It seemed that the Fourth Miss was here to catch an adulterer, and if this pure and innocent girl was caught in the bed by her own sister, the servants in charge would be aware of the situation and smile.


    She turned around and pointed at Little Zhui, whose body was trembling in fear. "All of you, tie this girl up for me. When we get to daddy, she will be the proof of Third Sis being shameless and luring my cousin."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t even look at the servant girl who had collapsed on the ground. She let out a satisfied laugh and impatiently pushed open the door of the Clear Snow Pavilion.


    "¡ª squeak!"


    The sandalwood door was pushed open, clearly illuminating the entire room. Xue Yaohua took a step forward, and when she clearly saw everything, her expression changed greatly as she pointed at the Xue Ronghua who was faintly smiling in shock: "You, why are you ¡­"


    "What is it? Disappointed? "


    Xue Ronghua played with the jade bottle in her hand, and glanced at Xue Yaohua playfully. Then, her phoenix eyes focused, and her red lips opened, as she nodded slightly at Ye Zhao who was holding in a huge amount of sweat: "Go, consider this my gift to you guys."


    "No, no, Cousin Ye, no! It''s me, I''m Yaohua ¡­"


    Xue Yaohua watched in horror as her once elegant and suave cousin Ye''s face suddenly flushed red, the desire in her eyes burning like the fire. She was unable to dodge in time and was caught red-handed.


    "Don''t do it, Cousin. Mother, if mother knew I wouldn''t forgive you ¡­"


    "¡ª Sizzle!"


    Xue Yaohua cried for help, but the only reply she got was the sound of her clothes being ripped apart. She subconsciously turned her head, and the Sky Water Jadeite Silk on her body was torn apart, revealing her bright and clean skin along with her undergarments. This added fuel to the fire in Ye Zhao''s eyes.


    "Cousin Ye ¡­"


    She cried out in fear. However, her body had been stripped clean and her bright red undergarment was torn off. It was extremely eye-catching as it was thrown to the side. Following her wailing voice, Xue Ronghua scoffed and walked over from above. She tiptoed on her embroidered shoes and stepped on her apron not light nor heavy.


    She did not pity Xue Yaohua at all, because if she was kicked lying on the ground, her good sister would probably need to be stabbed twice.


    Therefore, she did not take the opportunity to cut Xue Yaohua''s face.


    "Don''t ¡­ sob ¡­ save me ¡­ sob ¡­ ah ¡­"


    The aphrodisiac incense worked, and the sobbing sounds in the room quickly changed. Mixed with the man''s heavy breathing and the sound of his clothes being torn, the show was at its most exciting. Xue Ronghua frowned, feeling disgusted, she walked to the window and opened a small sandalwood window.


    The fresh air washed away the smell in the room. She took a deep breath, as if remembering something, and smiled.


    After such a grand scheme, would the culprit give up every opportunity that he could get his hands on?


    If it was her, Mu Langhua, she would also know the principle of cutting the grass at its roots.


    Therefore, she was waiting.

 C10

    Creaak.


    Unexpectedly, the doors to the sandalwood house were pushed open again, but this time there were clearly more people entering, mixed with the panic of the maids and servants. At the same time, she heard a gentle female voice say, "Since old master has decided to arrange a marriage for Rong Hua, then he should come and see if she isn''t. Rong Hua is also a young lady now, so we should watch over him closely.


    Before he finished his sentence, the voice abruptly stopped, as if something had blocked his mouth, and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    "This?" "What''s going on!?"


    When he returned home, he was immediately dragged by his wife to his daughter''s room. The current Prime Minister, Xue Longhu, was already extremely unwilling, the marriage at Prince Duan had already caused his head to hurt, all to avoid giving face to his wife in front of his eldest daughter, Xue Liuhua.


    But who would have thought that the moment he pushed open the door to concubinage''s room, the scene in front of him caused his eyes to widen.


    On the floor of the pavilion, two naked bodies were fighting with all their might.


    And the girl who had her eyes closed and was lost in her emotions was his own daughter!


    "Dad, mom, what happened to you two? Did something happen to third sister?"


    The sweet clear voice was a little puzzled, a little confused.


    It was the eldest daughter, Liuhua, who was a step too slow. With them at the front, she was a step behind, hence she could not see the scene inside the house. They are all people who are about to leave the pavilion. Even if third sister angers father, father should still be a bit more amiable. "


    "Liuhua!"


    "How dare you!"


    Madam Ye anxiously shouted, but it was already too late. She anxiously turned her head, and only saw that Xue Longhu''s face was ashen, her eyes were gloomy, she grinded her teeth as she stared at the two wild ducks on the ground, she hated them so much that her veins almost popped out.


    "Your third sister hasn''t done anything yet, but your fourth sister has completely lost face for our Xue Clan! Someone! "What are you guys standing there for? Hurry up and break this adulterous couple apart!"


    The attendants who received the order were all at a loss for words, a few attendants from the Ye Family stuck their heads out to take a look, but they were all captured by the Xue Family holding sticks. Madam Ye looked at the kneeling Ye Family servants one by one, and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Initially, she thought that Ye Zhao would just take a few punishments, since Rong Hua was just an unsightly concubinage. Master had the thought of letting Yao Hua marry into the Prince Duan Palace in her stead, when the time came, he would say that Ying Hua would take the initiative to seduce his cousin. In any case, it would just give Master a reason to marry Yao Hua.


    Madam Ye''s forehead began to sweat. This, this was obviously not how it should be ¡­


    Xue Ronghua, where''s Xue Ronghua?


    Seeming to feel a gaze from within her panic, Madam Ye instinctively raised her head and saw a clean and handsome young lady standing in front of him. With a smile on her face, she looked at her steadily.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­"


    For some reason, the Ye family felt flustered. This timid and weak girl seemed to have been exchanged for a person overnight. Her eyes were sharp like an arrow, making her mouth open but unable to utter a single word.


    "Look at what your Ye Family has done!"


    Before Xue Longhu could notice all of this, he first glared fiercely at Madam Ye, and Xue Liuhua, who had just saw the two people on the ground, was also extremely shocked, "How, why is it Yao Hua ¡­?"


    After seeing her mother''s expression, Xue Liuhua immediately changed her words, holding the handkerchief to cover her mouth: "Fourth sister, what''s going on?"


    "Fourth sister?"


    Xue Longhu sneered, "Why don''t you guys say so? It''s your good nephew''s good cousin.


    It would have been fine if she was an unfavoured daughter, but this Yao Hua was the one he had discussed with his old wife before.

 C11

    His original plan was to point out another marriage for Rong Hua, so it wasn''t as if Ye Zhao wasn''t under his consideration.


    Only ¡­ it was just that ¡­


    It was just that he shouldn''t have done so. This was the daughter that he wanted to marry into the imperial family of the Venerable Emperor as his secondary wife.


    After thinking about it, then looking at the naked body of the man and woman, Xue Longhu''s Qi rushed to his head, and asked his men to fetch two buckets of water, with a ''hualala'' sound, they fell on top of the two of them, blending in the scent of desire, and the two of them slowly woke up.


    And the only person who stood in the midst of this farce was Xue Ronghua. There was even a light smile in her eyes.


    The scene of being caught in bed was always so familiar. She looked at the two of them on the floor, and a flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes.


    Meng Qianzhong, when you schemed against me back then, were you also free to do so?


    The process of Ye Zhao''s sobriety was neither fast nor slow. In his eyes, he saw his uncles'' and aunts'' ashen faces, as well as his cousin Xue Liuhua''s slightly uneasy expression.


    "Mm ¡­ what''s going on ¡­?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, Xue Longhu''s face darkened even further. He picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it into pieces with a ''thump'' sound, "What happened to you? You evil creature! How dare you harm our Xue Clan''s daughter! "


    Xue Clan''s daughter?


    Ye Zhao''s mind shook, and immediately he recalled most of it, but he could not recall anything else. At the moment, all of his clothes were in pieces, and instinctively he raised his head to look around, only to see Xue Ronghua curling her lips at him at a casual pace.


    Xue Ronghua?


    Ye Zhao was startled. Didn''t his uncle say that he had harmed the daughter of the Xue Family? Then, who was the one that he harmed?


    Before he even had to think about this question, his uncle answered: "To think that your Ye Family is even a house of poems and books, and that Yao Hua''s birth mother is a concubine of Ye Family. You, you, you bastard, have simply ruined several generations of the Xue Family''s innocence!"


    Yao Hua?


    Ye Zhao''s expression was filled with confusion for a moment, but before he could even ask the question, the Madam Ye who had settled her heart spoke out first: "Old master, don''t be angry yet, this matter, maybe Zhao`er Yao Hua is being schemed against. Our Xue Family is so huge, even if we can''t help it, why do they insist on coming to the glorious Clear Snow Pavilion? Rong Hua, what did you do? "


    So what if this little girl found Yao Hua and made her a scapegoat? Madam Ye squinted her eyes and winked at her eldest daughter.


    She did not believe that Xue Ronghua could still be involved in this matter.


    "That''s right, Rong Hua. Yao Hua has always had a deep sisterly relationship with you. If you know what''s coming, you definitely have to say it."


    Xue Liuhua frowned, the worry in her eyes was akin to that of an elder sister worrying about her sister. She was already so gentle and lovable, and now she took a step forward and held Xue Ronghua''s hand, and said softly: "I see that Rong Hua, you were in the room the entire time, why are you looking at me with your eyes, it''s so unbearable."


    As Xue Liuhua said that, her face flushed red from embarrassment.


    Her gentle words since ancient times had carried many meanings, and he had even faintly accused of being shameless and just watching from the sidelines. As expected, when Xue Longhu heard her eldest daughter''s words, his gaze also went back and forth on concubinage, who he had not paid attention to for many years.


    "Ronghua."


    He had no feelings for this concubinage, and furthermore, he did not have a good expression on his face right now. He stared at the young girl in front of him, and spoke in a low voice, as if there was an indescribable threat in his voice. "What the hell is going on?


    What a great elder sister and father.

 C12

    Xue Liuhua''s jade-like fingers were tightly grasping hers and she was laughing coldly in her heart. Her expression suddenly changed, and the tip of her nose was completely red, her eyes were wide open innocently, and there was a sense of bewilderment and bewilderment mixed within.


    "Little sister doesn''t know either ¡­"


    "You don''t know?"


    Madam Ye did not plan on letting her go, but looked meaningfully at the young lady, and said: "Rong Hua has been sick for the past few years, and now it can be considered great. Yao Hua and Zhao''er always respect each other, and now Yao Hua is even more unconscious.


    Was it an embarrassing thing?


    Xue Ronghua could not help but want to laugh. She was determined to push everything onto her head, and with one hand still being held tightly by Xue Liuhua, the mother and daughter duo decided to abandon the carriage to protect two birds with one stone.


    Fortunately Xue Longhu was not very old either. His eyebrows knitted together into a thick "chuan" character, and he sized up his daughter, who in his impression would only be trembling, from head to toe. Although her appearance was not very long, but she clearly had the shadow of her birth mother.


    He shook his head, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Ye Zhao who was tied up by all kinds of restrictions say, "Aunt, please save me, I, my nephew was wrongly accused!"


    Xue Longhu snorted, the eyes of the Madam Ye at the side lit up, after exchanging glances with her eldest daughter Liuhua, he anxiously asked: "Zhao''er, tell me in detail, who was wronged, and what was wronged, did you get set up by someone?"


    "I ¡­"


    The moment Ye Zhao opened his mouth, he seemed to feel a cold gaze. He paused for a moment, and looked at Xue Ronghua who was smiling faintly at him in fear.


    Although he didn''t quite remember what happened after that, he wasn''t stupid. He could vaguely remember that it was related to this Third Miss.


    Moreover, at this time, he could also hear his aunt''s attitude. If she insisted on being framed, then perhaps this matter could be reduced to a trivial matter. If he couldn''t ¡­


    His eyes twinkled, he seemed determined, he opened his mouth to speak, but a cold voice suddenly crashed into his head, causing him to shake, and as if out of control, he uttered a series of words: "Yes, it''s my fourth cousin who''s come to me, saying that Cousin Ronghua is secretly in love with me because of my constant practice with arrows. Let me, let me come and have a nice talk with Cousin Ronghua ¡­ Who knows, when I come in, I''ll see my fourth cousin, she says she likes me very much, I''m confused, just ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    Xue Longhu was furious. If not for Yao Hua being naked and not having to send him off, he would have felt like sending this concubinage to hell.


    If people outside the Xue Manor were to know about this matter, then forget about the marriage at the Prince Duan, even those families with slightly more heads in the capital would no longer have the thought of marrying the Xue Residence.


    "Father ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua could not help but exclaim. Obviously, as the eldest daughter, she was well aware of the social interactions between the young talents, and her mother''s clan''s Ye Family was not a small clan either. If Ye Zhao were to spread the news today, then she, Xue Liuhua, would be the first one to bear the brunt of the impact, becoming the laughing stock of the capital.

 C13

    People were selfish. At this moment, what she was thinking about was not any plan, but rather her reputation as a lady in the capital couldn''t be damaged in the slightest. She didn''t even know when she let go of his hand.


    It seems that Xue Yaohua was not the only one who wanted to marry into Gui Hao''s family.


    Xue Ronghua wanted to laugh, especially when she saw Madam Ye''s pale face, she had the urge to laugh. But the effect of the Soul-taking Technique was related to a person''s Qi, she had used all of her strength just now, and since she had achieved her goal, she immediately stopped her Soul Search and leaned weakly towards the back.


    Anyway, with Ye Zhao''s words, there was nothing for her to do.


    The matter of the Xue Family''s Fourth Miss seducing her cousin was most likely true. Xue Longhu''s face became even more unsightly, a cold glint appeared in his eyes as he looked at each and every one of the servants one by one.


    "All of you, listen carefully. Today, all of these people in this room will shut their mouths tightly. If any words are spread out, they will be killed and fed to the dogs. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone in the room shivered. They had stayed in the residence for many years, so they naturally knew what they should not say after entering the Zhu Clan. On the other hand, Xue Ronghua glanced at her.


    He paused for a moment on her obviously old clothes, then continued, with an unnatural gentleness, "Now that you''re almost sixteen, you should know what to say. From today onwards, you will go to the private school with your sisters.


    sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a servant call out to him urgently, "Old, old master, Master Duanwang is here, he''s here!"


    In the Clear Snow Pavilion, Little Zhui, whose face was still half swollen, held the handkerchief in her hands and wiped Xue Ronghua''s body.


    Xue Ronghua stretched out her smooth arms. She was dazed for a moment, thinking that she was still in Great Qi, still in her own palace.


    She had indeed lived this sort of life. Perhaps her life had been a bit better, but that was merely the case.


    Great Qi ¡­ Meng Family ¡­


    And her son, who had died in the unknown ¡­


    Xue Ronghua''s heart seemed to be struck hard by something, a burst of hatred appeared in her eyes, Meng Qianzhong, no matter how difficult it was, she wanted to repay this debt of blood for herself, for her son!


    "Miss ¡­"


    Little Zhui timidly opened her mouth, only then did Xue Ronghua realize that she was already dressed neatly, a pure white peony 100 flower skirt, three phoenix tail with golden steps, on top of it was a bunch of red crocodiles, if she were to wear them on other people''s bodies, they would probably look vulgar, but this Xue Ronghua had the same appearance as him, with delicate facial features and a cold temperament, which made her feel even more unapproachable.


    "Miss!"


    Little Zhui''s eyes were wide open, and only after a long while did she say: "Young miss, young miss is so beautiful, you have already surpassed the young miss."


    "Is this a new one?"


    Xue Ronghua frowned, and looked at it again and again, and said, Yes, it was sent by someone in Madam''s room, they said that it was a new product, and Miss'' meeting with the Prince was more important, so I gave it to Miss.


    "Take it off. Find me a set of ordinary clothes."


    Xue Ronghua withdrew her gaze and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    With the previous incident, Little Zhui did not dare contradict Third Young Miss anymore. Fourth Young Miss Yao Hua was still unconscious, and was sent to the buddhist hall, while Young Master Ye was also knocked unconscious and tied up in the back hall. He was afraid that once Master Duanwang left, the outcome for the two of them would be even worse.

 C14

    She hurriedly picked out a red dress with two brocades from the closet and helped Xue Ronghua change it. Then, she quickly and quickly took off her golden dress, leaving behind only her goatee and jade hairpin.


    "Little Zhui."


    After packing up, Xue Ronghua suddenly spoke up, ", is there a problem?"


    Problem?


    Little Zhui was momentarily at a loss as to what to do, but she quickly reacted under Xue Ronghua''s gaze. She stammered, "Master Duanwang ¡­ Master Duanwang is the emperor''s most beloved son, but it''s said that his temperament is eccentric and that he wasn''t born in the imperial palace. In recent years, it''s said that his temper has been even more tyrannical ¡­"


    "Then why would Madame be willing to let Yaohua marry me?"


    Xue Ronghua asked, and Fu Er herself smiled, "That''s right, even though she is tyrannical, she is still a favoured duke, what is more important than a family member''s identity?"


    As she spoke, she pushed open the sandalwood door, and before she left, she subconsciously looked back.


    The smell of incense wafted in the air. It was so fresh that it was hard to believe that there was an adultery scene playing out here a moment ago.


    Xue Longhu had been the Prime Minister for so many years.


    And the prince that he was so afraid of must not be someone easy to deal with.


    Outside the room was a four-sided, low eave. Xue Ronghua raised her head and took a glance, causing her clothes to flutter as she walked towards the parlour with graceful yet imposing manner, just like how she had done countless times in her previous life.


    "My daughter Xue Ronghua greets Your Highness."


    The hall was not big, and everyone sat straight up. Xue Ronghua did not look at anyone else and bowed respectfully.


    "Get up."


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze for a moment. After a moment, a lazy voice sounded.


    Xue Ronghua naturally did as she was told. She neither humbly nor arrogantly got up and stood by the side of Xue Liuhua, who had an ugly expression on her face. When no one was looking, she smiled lightly at Xue Liuhua.


    "You ¡­"


    After all, she was still a girl of sixteen, and had already been scolded by her father just now. Xue Liuhua was already impatient to begin with, but when she remembered that it was a parlour, she could only glare ruthlessly at Xue Ronghua.


    Not to mention that her mother''s painstakingly set up plan had been ruined, but she had still lost a cousin, a concubine, and the Master Duanwang had come at this time. It was a good time for people, and everything was taken care of by this little girl.


    Xue Liuhua''s beautiful face ashened. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Prince Duan ask with interest, "You are Xue Ronghua? "Raise your head."


    Being suddenly mentioned, Xue Ronghua''s heart shivered, she subconsciously raised her head, and looked at the person in the middle.


    His eyebrows were like the stars, and his young master was like jade. His silver fox cloak was scattered to the side, making his face seem like it was covered in snow and his blade was like a piece of jade.


    Ever since Meng Qianzhong, he could be considered to have met with many peerless talents, but at this moment, Xue Ronghua couldn''t help but praise in his heart, in terms of appearance, this Master Duanwang was invincible.


    It was just that ¡­


    She frowned, feeling somehow that something was wrong.


    The prince, who was sitting in the middle, didn''t care much about her bold eyes. He only smiled, but his eyes flashed with a trace of unknown meaning.


    No, that''s not right.


    She had not felt this way since she had entered this body, but now, after years of war and planning, her instinct told her that there must be something strange about this moment.


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, and just as she was about to shift her gaze away, she coincidentally met Prince Duan''s eyes that were filled with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    The soft sound of a silver needle hitting the ground startled Xue Ronghua, but it was already too late. Her slightly raised peach blossom eyes seemed to carry some kind of magic, causing her to be unable to even close her eyes.

 C15

    Soul-taking Technique.


    This was actually also a Soul-taking Technique ¡­


    This Master Duanwang actually knew this nearly lost Soul Search technique!


    "Ronghua!"


    Seeing his daughter sizing up Master Duanwang without any hesitation, Xue Longhu knew that his wife had neglected to teach him. But at this time, he couldn''t care about anything else, his forehead was already sweating profusely, Xue Longhu reminded her while wiping his sweat.


    "¡­"


    However, the concubinage that was called out did not have any reaction. Extremely abnormal, he still raised his head and looked straight ahead.


    The atmosphere in the parlour had become a little more delicate, and more sweat had formed on Xue Longhu''s forehead. He saw that Prince Xian was only smiling, but didn''t say anything, for fear that the most popular prince of the Da Qi Kingdom would come and tear apart his mansion. He stepped forward, and abruptly tugged on Xue Ronghua''s arm, bowing to her.


    "I hope that Your Highness will forgive me. This old official''s concubinage has just recovered from a serious illness, so I am slightly disrespectful. I hope that Your Highness will forgive me."


    In a place where no one could see, a trace of disbelief flashed past Prince Duan''s eyes.


    But very quickly, he returned to his slovenly appearance of a smile yet not a smile. He originally had a temperamental temperament, so when he waved his hand to say that he was fine, it was within everyone''s expectations.


    But right after, he stood up and walked to the center of the hall one step, two steps, three steps. He lifted Xue Ronghua''s chin in a teasing manner.


    Her beautiful face was extremely pale, and her forehead and temples were covered in a thin sheen of sweat.


    Ignoring the various expressions on everyone''s faces, Chu Zongge was in no hurry to speak, and carefully sized up the girl in front of him from top to bottom.


    "Soul-taking Technique."


    Xue Ronghua bit her lower lip ferociously, the pain woke her up and she used a voice that only two people could hear as she said, "You actually know the Soul-taking Technique, who are you?"


    "I should have asked you that."


    He reached out his hand and rearranged a strand of black hair from Xue Ronghua''s ear. At the same time, he answered with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You know that this is the Soul-taking Technique and you can even control it. Second Miss Xue, who are you?"


    "I ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua struggled wanting to reply. She had relied on Xue Longhu''s pull just now to get back to her senses, this kind of escape from the Prince Duan''s Soul Search was already extremely harmful to the sender. Furthermore, she had used this technique before, so before she could finish speaking, her face had already turned pale white.


    Xue Ronghua slept for a long time.


    When she opened her eyes again, all she saw was the newly embroidered Hibiscus Mutabilis, on the verge of collapse. It was mixed with an unfamiliar heavy water fragrance, but it somehow made her feel at ease.


    Was she dreaming again?


    What was rare, was that Xue Ronghua was in a bit of a trance. Her memories that belonged to the real Xue Ronghua came and went in her mind like floodwaters.


    What if all of this was just a nightmare?


    This thought suddenly appeared in her mind, like the last straw for a drowning person.


    Xinglou, Xinglou.


    She silently recited this name. Every time she recalled it, it would only make her feel even worse. If all of this was just a nightmare, then where would her son, the son she had raised for so many years, be?


    "Miss? Miss, you''re awake. "


    When she saw Xue Ronghua''s opened eyes, she could not help but say in pleasant surprise: "Miss, you finally woke up. The doctor said that if you did not wake up today, he would have to give you acupuncture."


    "¡­ How long have I been asleep?"


    So, all of this was not a dream.

 C16

    Xue Ronghua laughed self-deprecatingly. Meng Qianzhong was real, Xinglou''s death was also real, and the eighteen black feather arrows that were shot at her were also real.


    Even now, her name was Xue Ronghua, and her identity as the concubinage of the Prime Minister was real.


    But now, she couldn''t collapse.


    "Miss? Are you alright? "


    Perhaps it was because he heard the disappointment in her words, Little Zhui stopped smiling, and carefully glanced at her before replying, "The doctor said that you were shocked, and thus fell unconscious for the entire day. That''s right, Master Duanwang carried the young miss back to his room. Master Duanwang even asked the old master what happened, and I don''t know what the old master said.


    All day?


    Prince Duan?


    Xue Ronghua habitually frowned, the parts of him before fainting ¡ª ¡ª The parts of him that were in front of him, seemed to be replayed before her eyes.


    That''s right, Prince Duan, Soul-taking Technique!


    Escaping from Prince Duan''s Soul Search was a very exhausting task to her body. Furthermore, this body was still young, so he couldn''t bear it any longer and fainted.


    Just that, Prince Duan, how could he know this secret art that was already extinct in the Central Plains?


    The second young miss of the Xue Family was a weak and sickly concubinage. How could Prince Duan think of using the Soul Search on such a weak and weak girl?


    Could it be that ¡­ the Prince Duan knew that she was borrowing her corpse to pay back his soul?


    Although she did not know how the Prince Duan found out, but all the countries of the Central Plains viewed this as the doing of the Evil Demon.


    If people knew that she was not the real Xue Ronghua, then what awaited her would definitely not end well.


    "Miss? "Miss?"


    Only after Little Zhui shouted a few times, did Xue Ronghua come back to her senses. She was just about to speak, but Little Zhui did not give her the chance to do so.


    "What is this?"


    Xue Ronghua took it, and casually pulled open the silk, revealing a smooth and warm jade pendant inside.


    A large piece of mutton fat jade was elegantly carved into a dragon that soared through the clouds. There was even a "Chu" character in the middle. No matter how stupid she was, she would know that this was the Chu Clan''s keepsake.


    "What does that mean?"


    She looked at the jade pendant and her voice became cold.


    "Yes, Master Duanwang gave it to young miss. Master Duanwang said that if young miss has anything you want to say, feel free to bring this Jade Prince Mansion to find him."


    Before Xue Ronghua could even finish speaking, Little Zhui had already revealed a hint of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Duanwang ¡­ Master Duanwang would place so much importance on Miss. It seems like the rumors about Prince being cruel and immoral are all nonsense. Before Prince left, he said yes, he wanted Master to treat Miss well ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Xue Ronghua interrupted her with a stern voice as she bit her lower lip. The jade pendant in her hand felt like it weighed a thousand kilograms, making her unable to comprehend what it was.


    This Master Duanwang, it seemed, was truly an unpredictable person.


    Xue Ronghua frowned, but before she could think of what to say, the courtyard suddenly became chaotic, and she could hear everything clearly, mixed in with some cries.


    "What''s going on?"


    she asked, rubbing her swollen temples.


    "Miss doesn''t know yet."


    Little Zhui laughed happily, releasing a finger to point at the closed doors and windows, and said: "It isn''t about Miss Yao Hua, after Duke Yao left, Master went into a great rage, Miss Yao Hua was sent to the temple, Young Master Ye Biao was kicked back with one leg broken, even we, the little girls who normally do not even glance at us, Master said that they will not be able to take care of us, and now we need to be chased out as well."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Longhu still held some mercy towards this concubinage.

 C17

    Hearing Little Zhui''s words, Xue Ronghua nodded her head thoughtfully. The lady in question had an affair with someone, under such huge circumstances, it would not be a big deal for her to die like that, but it would only be sent to the temple at home. Although the taste of the green lamp and the old Buddha would not be good, at least she had kept her life.


    Thinking about the furious look that the previous Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua had on their bodies, Xue Ronghua felt extremely comfortable. She weighed the jade pendant in her hand and in that moment, a gleam of light flashed across her eyes.


    "Since Prince Duan left this jade pendant, then why not use it? Little Zhui, do you think so?"


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    Little Zhui opened her eyes in confusion, but Xue Ronghua did not reply. She only kept tshe jade pendant, put on a simple set of clothes, and got off the bed. With a "whoosh", he opened the sandalwood door, and inside the courtyard, the female broker who was dragging the little girl opened the door, looking at each other, they were all startled.


    But Xue Ronghua did not give them the chance to speak, she just raised her beautiful face, the new clothes were neatly cut, and there was a mass of white jade at her waist, it was so bright that it made people dizzy.


    She took two steps forward, and just as she stepped onto the stairs of the courtyard, a short and fat woman ran over frantically. She held Xue Ronghua''s arm with one hand and said: "Hey, Second Miss, what business do you have for your little girl to only make a sound? Miss, please forgive me. "


    As she spoke, the granny broker''s eyes couldn''t help but size up the jade pendant on Xue Ronghua''s waist. When she clearly saw the words'' Chu ''at the very center of the pendant, the granny broker''s smile became even more pronounced.


    "Oh, you came at the right time."


    Xue Ronghua understood what was going on, but she had a stern expression on her face at the moment. Her eyes were gloomy, and seemed to be filled with killing intent, she swept her gaze across the people in the courtyard and asked: "You chased away all these girls, who else can serve me?"


    Serving?


    She had already stayed in the Xue Residence for a few years, so this Second Miss Xue had always only had one Little Zhui by her side. The girls that she was selling now, even though they were under the Second Miss'' name, they were merely acting as a reason.


    Her eyes flickered, and she immediately understood what Second Miss Xue meant. She smiled apologetically as she said, "Yes, it was because I was too preoccupied with my own matters, but the old master said that he wanted to pick a few more people for Second Miss to care for. It''s because I deserve to die. Just you wait, I''ll pick a few new girls for you to enter the house."


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Xue Ronghua smiled as she removed the garland that was wrapped in a gold bracelet and placed it in the hands of the granny broker. The bracelet was given to her by the Madam Ye just now, but a proper red dress like that was definitely not something a concubinage like her could wear.


    If she wore these things, she would be unable to identify herself, and it would be easy for the matriarch to discipline her.


    As she thought about it, her smile became more realistic, she held onto the gold bracelet with her hands, staring at it with her eyes wide open. After a moment, she reacted, and looked at Xue Ronghua: "Young miss, young miss has hurt this old lady too much!"


    Although he said this, he didn''t want to let go of the bracelet.


    "Don''t blame me for what? At present, Ronghua is only thinking of doing me a favor."


    After whispering a few sentences into the granny broker''s ears, Xue Ronghua stroked her hair. Her smile was very relaxed, carried with it the carefree look of a young girl of this age, but when it entered the granny broker''s eyes, it caused the old fox to shiver. For the first time, she was somewhat fearful of the young lady in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, Second Miss."


    The granny broker suddenly became serious and said, "This matter is all my fault. I will go and recommend someone to you."

 C18

    "Miss, what did you say to that woman?"


    After the two of them went back to their room, Xue Ronghua immediately hid hherselfon the brick bed as if she was afraid of the weather. After yesterday''s incident, the fire and charcoal meal in the Qing Xue pavilion was brought out according to the standard of the young miss. It was said that it was from the Prime Minister Xue Longhu himself, and even the Madam Ye had no right to stop it.


    As Little Zhui scooped up a spoonful of silver ear soup, she said in heartache: "Such a precious gold bracelet, if young miss says you want to gift it, you can gift it to me. If you were to wear it next time, what would you have to wear that set of clothes?"


    "I won''t have a chance to wear that."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, she leaned lazily on the pillow, drinking some soup as she said: "But you have to find a box to keep the clothes on, remember, if you want to take the key, you have to keep it well as well, you must not break it."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Although she did not know why she did it, Little Zhui still nodded her head. Not only was it the Luo Hong Chang, even Madam Ye had given him a pair of Shrek Shoes which were embroidered with a hundred flowers.


    After putting it away, Little Zhui seemed to have thought of something, "That young miss gave you that bracelet today. It''s not easy to get rid of it, this, this, if the mistress knew about it, this ¡­"


    "My lady?"


    Xue Ronghua stretched comfortably, "I guess she should already know by now."


    Madam Ye listened to Madam Teeth as she untied her bun. She let the newly arrived girl dip the oxhorn comb in the osmanthus poria ointment and combed her long hair bit by bit.


    There were already a few strands of silver in her hair that could not be covered. Even her face seemed to have aged several years.


    "Mother!"


    The moment the granny broker finished speaking, she started to speak anxiously, "That slut Xue Ronghua is actually looking for Cousin Ye''s attendant, she definitely wants to pass on a message to her cousin brother. Could it be that she truly has feelings for her cousin?"


    "Liuhua, pay attention to what you are saying, don''t be rude."


    Compared to Xue Liuhua''s excitement, Madam Ye was much calmer. She had used up a plate of Gui Hua Fu Ling Ointment, so she waved her hands and touched her hair in satisfaction.


    "This little girl sent by Master Song is quite good."


    After a moment, Madam Ye opened her mouth and praised the little girl who was standing by the side timidly. She glanced at the marriage manager who came with her from Ye Family, and Manager Ye immediately understood as he took out a bunch of golden beads, and handed them over to Nanny Song.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­"


    Not to mention Nanny Song, even Xue Liuhua was speechless for a moment. If the gold bracelet that Xue Ronghua gave them could be considered precious, then the price of this Jin Ku was even higher than the bracelet itself. Nanny Song was both surprised and happy as she held onto the round, quail egg-sized golden beads in her hands, wishing that she could squeeze them into her heart.


    "Don''t you have to decline, Song?"


    She was just a woman who opened her eyes to money. It was just that she had a bit of insight into it.


    Madam Ye snorted in her heart, but she still called out to her in a gentle manner. In front of the copper mirror, there was a Winterflower Gold Bracelet quietly placed on top of it. She glanced at it in satisfaction, then waved her hand to dismiss a few tea girls, telling them to talk to Grandma Song.


    "So what you''re saying is that Rong Hua wants you to find a servant by her side and give her some tasks?"


    The Madam Ye did not rush, and seeing Nanny Song nod her head, she continued to ask: Then did she say she wanted to find Zhao''er''s man?


    "This old woman doesn''t know."


    Nanny Song tried her best to recall the conversation she just had with Xue Ronghua, "Xue''er only said that she wanted to find someone who had access to the Ye Family, and that it would be best if they were someone that Young Master Ye had personally attended to."

 C19

    "Then from your point of view, what do you think Ronghua means?"


    Madam Ye thoughtfully knocked on the bracelet on his armor, sweeping it across Nanny Song.


    Nanny Song was startled at first, but then quickly recovered and kneeled down, giving Madam Ye a big salute.


    "Madam ¡­ madam, please trust this old woman. Old woman, everything she says is true, the second lady attacked you with the gold bracelet and wanted to send this old woman to look for someone. I, I''ve thought about it, this matter must have been related to the day before yesterday, so I came here to report to you. This old woman has been here for so many years, so naturally she''s devoted herself to you."


    "Mother ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua also added, "This bracelet, along with the three flower phoenix hairpins and the red dress, were all sent by you to that little slut. If she didn''t really look for Song, why would she have this bracelet in her hands?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Upon hearing Xue Liuhua''s words, Grandma Song nodded her head, "What Eldest Miss said is true, this old woman does not dare to lie."


    Only then did Madam Ye reveal a satisfied smile. She nodded, picked up the bracelet in front of the copper mirror, and stuffed it into Grandma Song''s other hand.


    "What do you mean, I naturally know of it. Ronghua is still young, and it''s normal for him to occasionally be insensible, but this matter between Yaohua and Zhao''er is really strange. Since she has a moment of regret, and wants to find someone to send a message to Zhao''er, then we have to do our best to help her settle this matter."


    Nanny Song''s entire body shivered, just as she was about to agree, she suddenly remembered that girl in the courtyard had a smile on her face, but for some reason, she felt a chill down her spine, and a strange feeling welled up inside her.


    However, the golden pearl in her hand was big and round. She swallowed her saliva and quickly nodded vigorously.


    "Please rest assured Madam, this old woman will definitely do this without leaving any trace."


    "Mother, if that slut Rong Hua is captured by us this time ¡­"


    Nanny Song hurriedly took her things and left, and once she left, the excitement on Xue Liuhua''s face could no longer be concealed, her eyes were filled with hatred. With this weakness in her hands, she had to cut Xue Ronghua''s face a few times, in order to dispel the hatred between her and her mother that was plotted against by this despicable concubinage.


    "Liuhua."


    Madam Ye raised her voice, interrupting her words.


    Seeing his daughter looking at him with a face full of suspicion, Madam Ye sighed in her heart. In the end, she had spoilt her daughter too much.


    "Mother ¡­ is there a problem with what I said?"


    Xue Liuhua frowned, and asked with some confusion.


    "Of course."


    Madam Ye extended a hand and caressed Xue Liuhua''s face, which was as bright as the moon, half reproaching him and half lovingly replied, "Mother knows, that both mother and you have been scolded by your father today, so of course you have hatred in your heart, especially this concubinage who was once as lowly and lowly as grass, who has now gotten the same treatment as you."


    "It''s just Liuhua, look at yourself."


    "You are the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s Palace, and in the future, you will become a noble person that exceeds tens of thousands. Right now, the most important thing for you to do is not to deal with this lowly concubinage, what you need to do, is practice dancing well, and enjoy the Spring Festival next year. If you are able to win the favor of the Crown Prince, then you will be the true Phoenix, and your future is priceless."


    "Mother."


    Xue Liuhua protested, revealing a look of shyness to a little girl. But then, as if she had thought of something, she said: "But, but Saint Mountain prefers Master Duanwang so much, and even father said that Master Duanwang has talent, just in case ¡­"

 C20

    "That''s why the Xue Clan must have a concubinage marry into the Prince Duan Palace as a concubine."


    The Madam Ye patted Xue Liuhua''s shoulder in consolation, "If there really is a chance, then this concubinage is your stepping stone. The two sisters, E, are there any better way?"


    "Then Xue Ronghua ¡­"


    "Don''t worry."


    Speaking of Xue Ronghua, the corner of Madam Ye''s mouth finally contained a hint of a pleased smile, "If there''s something wrong with us, why would you be afraid that she wouldn''t obediently listen to us?"


    After waiting for the night watchman''s knocking to finish three times, Xue Ronghua, dressed in short black robes, quietly slipped to the wall behind the temple.


    If she had anything to thank him for, she would probably thank the Madam Ye for giving Little Zhui to her as her personal servant.


    Half of Xue Ronghua''s face was covered by a black cloth, but due to her petite figure, her path could be said to be extremely smooth, while the Xue Residence''s temple was not that far away. It was only a side courtyard a hundred meters away from the Xue Residence, and perhaps it was because there were very few people living in the temple, with not even a guard present. Although Xue Ronghua was suspicious in her heart, she still carefully walked a few steps in the direction that Little Zhui indicated, and touched onto a room that was flickering with light.


    "Creak."


    The somewhat exposed wooden door was pushed open by her palm. A frail girl dressed in grey, saw someone come in, and her eyes widened. Holding the Buddha bead in one hand, she pointed at her with shock and hatred: "Xue, Xue Ronghua, it''s you? "You ¡­ you bitch ¡­"


    "If you wish to stay in this dark place for a long time, you can do so even if you want to."


    Xue Ronghua interrupted her with a bland voice, and as expected, the moment she heard the four words "Under Heaven", Xue Yaohua shuddered and immediately went silent, staring at her with alert and hatred. After a while, she squeezed out a few words from between her teeth: "Are you here to see how badly I''ve been hurt by you?"


    This voice was so hoarse that it did not sound like a teenage girl. Even Xue Ronghua could not help but frown, she looked up and down at Xue Yaohua and realised that she had become more than a little haggard.


    The lively eyes of the autumn water were like dried wells, filled with endless hatred and sorrow.


    "If you did not have the intention to harm me, you would not be here today."


    After thinking for a while, Xue Ronghua threw down a few words, but unexpectedly, it was those exact words that made Xue Yaohua sneer in ridicule, "You despicable bastard! How could she marry to the Prince Duan? I''ve been keeping a low profile in front of my wife for so many years, just so that she can help me find a better family when I get married, and you! Why are you doing this? Even father won''t be able to remember you after all these years of recuperation. Why does Prince Duan insist on taking you in as a concubine? "


    "I won''t marry the Prince Duan as my concubine."


    Xue Ronghua said indifferently.


    "Hmph, now that I''m out of shape, I''ll ¡­ I''ll go with my cousin from Ye Family ¡­"


    Xue Yaohua fiercely bit her lower lip. Her hatred surged to the heavens and earth, and from the moment she woke up from her coma, she knew that she was finished.


    What was originally easily obtainable, the Madam promised, as long as she could settle this matter properly, she would marry into the Prince Duan Palace in Xue Ronghua''s place.


    But now, she had nothing!


    And all of this was because of this bitch in front of him! Xue Ronghua!


    As if by some miracle, Xue Yaohua pinched the gold hairpin that was hidden in her sleeves. This was the only piece of jewelry that she could keep, and also the new one that the Madam Ye had bestowed to her.

 C21

    If, if Xue Ronghua died, if...


    "I advise you not to waste your time."


    When Xue Ronghua said this, she did not have the slightest bit of emotion. She only shook the water droplets on her body, and brushed the hair in front of her forehead.


    "Think carefully about who caused you like this, who was it that wanted you to frame me, and who was it that kept on bullying you, humiliating you, and you did everything in your power to help them, and now, when you were in trouble, they avoided you completely without even saying a good word."


    In the simple and crude room, there was only one silver candle that was on the verge of collapse.


    Xue Ronghua''s voice was thin, and it was at this time that she deliberately lowered her tone. As the candle flame swayed, her every word was like a tiny lantern flower, burning Xue Yaohua''s heart.


    "Madam ¡­"


    Xue Yaohua''s voice was hoarse, as if she had thought of something she was afraid of. She subconsciously took a step back, and the golden hairpin in her sleeve dropped onto the ground.


    "Madame ¡­ Madame ¡­"


    As if he had fallen into a nightmare, Xue Yaohua''s expression became pained. "Why ¡­ why have I ¡­ haven''t I done enough for you all these years ¡­"


    "My birth mother ¡­ you were afraid that your father would spoil her too much. I ¡­ I helped you frame her in front of your father ¡­"


    "Why ¡­ why ¡­ why did you do this to me?"


    This was the benefit of Soul-taking Technique.


    Xue Ronghua quietly squatted down and picked up the golden hairpin on the ground. The golden hairpin was obviously the style from a few years ago, and only Xue Yaohua, who would do anything to climb up the stairs, would treat it as a treasure.


    Could it be that someone who could frame her own mother was willing to work for Madam Ye?


    Xue Ronghua sneered, she moved as fast as lightning and pressed on the big hole on Xue Yaohua''s neck. After she weakly fell to the ground, Xue Ronghua looked around, blew out the candle, closed the window and quietly retreated.


    It was unknown when the snow finally stopped, but it was getting colder and colder by the second. Xue Ronghua looked at the miserable stars in the sky and couldn''t help but wrap herself in a thin, short garment.


    With Xue Yaohua''s keepsake, everything that happened afterwards would become logical.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, but that smile froze in an instant.


    On the path in front of him, there was a young master wearing a snow fox cloak.


    His black hair was tied up by a warm white jade hairpin, making him look like jade. The two were so close, that even Xue Ronghua could see the playful smile on his face.


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, and sized Xue Ronghua up with interest.


    "These clothes don''t fit you well."


    "I think it''s better for you," he said, even thoughtfully.


    "How dare you wear crimson when you are born from a concubine?"


    Xue Ronghua replied coldly.


    Although she didn''t show any expression on her face, her heart was raging like a storm.


    Yes, Mu Langhua had already died, so the body of this fourteen year old girl couldn''t be compared to her from the past, but, but ¡­


    Xue Ronghua subconsciously held tight to the few silver needles in her hand.


    But no matter what, with her sensitive senses, it was impossible for someone to be so close without noticing it.


    However, this could only mean that this person''s martial arts was unfathomably profound. Even with Mu Langhua''s physique, she did not have much chance of winning.


    Xue Ronghua quickly calculated the result in her heart. Her forehead started to drip with sweat, but she could only watch as the person walked over, step by step, towards her.


    "A concubine?"


    Chu Zongge seemed to have heard a funny joke as he chuckled, "I see that you don''t consider yourself to be a concubine at all. Coming to this Xue Family''s home temple late at night, you even used a soul stealing technique to trick your sisters, and even placed a soul stealing incense in your sister''s house so that she would listen to you even more. Second Miss Xue, tell me, is this what a concubine should do?"


    He actually saw it.


    A hidden killing intent flashed past Xue Ronghua''s eyes, but immediately after, she gave up on that idea.


    This won''t do. With her current level of martial arts, killing the person in front of her was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "¡­ She set me up first."


    After a moment of deathly silence, Xue Ronghua opened her mouth and spoke. She slightly raised her head, her expression not the least bit panicked, "Master Duanwang was waiting here late at night for my daughter, could it be because of these words you have said to me?"


    The moon was full of stars, but the girl''s eyes were brighter than the stars.


    Chu Zongge was startled, for a moment he could not resist extending his hand, wanting to stroke the girl''s beautiful eyes.


    However, in the next second, an ice-cold feeling pressed against his throat.


    "This is the hairpin I got from my concubine."


    Xue Ronghua''s face was extremely pale, but her strength did not decrease in the slightest. Chu Zongge could even feel a slight pain, and he only frowned slightly.


    "You used the instant from the Soul-taking Technique?"


    Xue Ronghua did not reply, she merely nodded her head, this technique was just like her name, it was able to calm her mind in an extremely short amount of time, but this technique also had the ability to kill eight thousand enemies and damage her soul by ten thousand. At this moment, the Qi and blood in Xue Ronghua''s chest was surging, and it was extremely painful, and she, who had truly been on the battlefield for many years, was able to endure the pain and stand there properly.


    "Now, the prince can tell me everything."


    "Nonsense."


    Chu Zongge''s face darkened, "Your Soul-taking Technique is just the tip of the iceberg, using it so frequently. Why, didn''t the person who taught you how to use it tell you that you are going to go berserk like an idiot?"


    "Even if it''s just a piece of fur, it can still restrain a person."


    Xue Ronghua''s throat felt sweet, but she endured it, and only pursed her lips, "Since Your Highness has seen what I''ve done tonight, then, I presume that Your Highness has a better idea than both sides being injured? For example, tell me why the Prince is here tonight? "


    "Seriously, this is even more unexpected."


    A glint of light flashed across Chu Zongge''s eyes. He smiled, extended his hand out without care, took off the cape on his body with one hand, and casually threw it on Xue Ronghua''s shoulder.


    "The Soul-taking Technique originated from the Chiron, and was created by the likes of the Buddhist Sangha. It is a rare and refined treasure, and I occasionally hear of it in the Central Plains, so I treated it as a mediocre trick."


    He glanced at Xue Ronghua, his eyes filled with an unfathomable light, "Even if someone is lucky enough to obtain the Soul-taking Technique''s secret technique, the number of people who managed to cultivate it is still one in a thousand, do you know what it is?"


    "Why?"


    Xue Ronghua had a faint premonition in her heart, as if there was some answer that was about to burst out from its cocoon. She stared fixedly at the handsome and elegant youth in front of her, as if she wanted to obtain some answer from that flawless face.


    "Because those who cultivate the Soul-taking Technique must be, Soul-Returning Person."


    It was as if a part of her heart had been ruthlessly stabbed out. Unexpectedly, Xue Ronghua slowly calmed down after hearing these words.


    "Soul Summoner?"


    It was as if she was trying to decipher these words. After a moment, Ye Xue once again waved his hand and received the golden hairpin. She asked word by word, "Then Master Duanwang, where are you from?"


    That night, the snow stopped again and again.


    When it was late in the morning the next day, Nanny Song led a black and blue servant and sneakily knocked on the door of the Qing Xue faction. Xue Ronghua was already dressed properly, sitting at the round table, and helped by Little Zhui to eat lunch.


    In the past, Xue Ronghua was an unknown concubinage. In the Xue Residence, even girls who had a bit of face would not look at her twice.


    However, the present was naturally different from the past.


    Little Zhui smiled as she led Nanny Song in, and saw that there was a stone pot on Xue Ronghua''s round table that was emitting a fragrance. Seeing Nanny Song''s doubtful gaze, Little Zhui smiled like a flower, pointed to the stone pot and said: "This is the food from Shu that the Master Duanwang''s residence has only brought today, and said it is the most nourishing food in the winter. In our Xue Manor, only the second young miss has this dish."


    Master Duanwang actually thought so highly of this second young miss?


    Nanny Song''s mouth did not say anything, but her heart was filled with doubts. She looked at Second Miss Xue who was usually calm and collected, as if the sky had fallen, and upon seeing the servant boy she was leading, she immediately stood up and said: "Is this Cousin Zhao''s servant boy? Can he bring the message to my cousin on my behalf?"


    Xue Ronghua was young in the first place, but at this moment, she appeared to be extremely similar to her young age that wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world. Nanny Song sneered in her heart, looks like the Madam was right.


    While he eagerly received the Master Duanwang''s favor, he was also tangled up with his cousin from Ye Family.


    Now that she was in the hands of the Madam, all that could be considered as her bad luck.


    He pulled the servant behind him out, pointed at the scar on his face and said: It''s not, Miss, look, this was beaten up by the servants the other day. Sigh, his body was injured, and one of his ribs were broken, this, after recuperating for two days, he will be returning to the Ye Residence today.


    "I was in the wrong. If it wasn''t for me that day, Cousin Ye would not have to suffer like that."


    Xue Ronghua remained calm as she said that, she quickly gave Little Zhui a meaningful glance. Little Zhui understood and immediately went to the cabinet to take out a embroidered bag.


    "This is a purse that I embroidered. Please bring the Ye Residence back."


    Xue Ronghua said as she opened the drawer under the round table with her other hand and poured out a few ingots of gold and handed it over to the servant.


    That manservant had only been forcefully called over by Grandma Song. Now that he saw the gold, his eyes widened. How could he say anything else? He quickly nodded. "Don''t worry Miss, I will make sure to handle this matter well."


    "Thank you very much."


    Nanny Song naturally accepted the bounty as well, the two anxiously thanked each other, and Xue Ronghua repeatedly warned them to be careful so that no one else in the manor would know about it.


    "So much gold, plus yesterday''s gold bracelet."


    Only Xue Ronghua and her servant were left in the Qing Xue faction. After a long while, Little Zhui huffed and puffed, "How lucky she is!"


    "Yeah."


    Xue Ronghua sat down again and picked up a piece of beef that was scalded in the hotpot. The beef was fresh and tender, melting in her mouth.


    "But if it wasn''t for so much gold, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to catch such a big fish."


    "But Miss, where did you get so much money?"

 C22

    Little Zhui asked curiously, but Xue Ronghua only smiled indifferently and did not answer.


    This day passed as everyone waited with their own ulterior motives. When dusk fell and Xue Longhu returned, he saw his wife and eldest daughter waiting for him at the entrance of the Xue Manor.


    "What are you doing?" "Why?"


    Xue Longhu knitted his eyebrows in suspicion. He first looked at his eldest daughter, whose face was so teary that she was about to cry. After all, she had been raised in his hands.


    "Liuhua, you, what happened to you two?"


    "Father."


    Xue Liuhua used the handkerchief to wipe the tears that did not exist at the corner of her eyes. "We wrongly accused Fourth Sister, she, she is innocent. She, poor Fourth Sister, is still at home ¡­"


    "Why did you mention your fourth sister again?"


    Xue Longhu frowned in disgust and just as he was about to speak, Madam Ye took a step forward without batting an eyelid and said gently: "Master, you don''t know ¡­"


    As the Madam Ye spoke, she looked around, and seemingly made up her mind before she said: "Today, the manager, Nanny Song, found me and said that Ronghua gave her money and asked her to help find someone to deliver a letter to the Ye Residence. Nanny Song did not understand, but after thinking about it, found me and as the direct mother, naturally, she wanted to see what happened. In the end, after asking, she found out that it was actually Ronghua who had always been in love with Mu Er.


    "Enough!"


    Xue Longhu''s face had a trace of anger. He first glanced at his wife and daughter, and then spoke in a low voice: "This matter is over! My Xue Family has already lost one daughter, do you still want to lose another to your Ye Family? Moreover, did you not see Prince Duan''s attitude yesterday? "


    "Master ¡­ you said that I know everything ¡­ but ¡­ it''s just that ¡­"


    The Madam Ye was not in a hurry. Although she was sneering in her heart, on the surface, she showed an anxious look: "It''s just that Rong Hua''s body is not finished yet. Our Xue Family''s daughter, Jin Gui, if we marry into the Royal Family and the Duke knows about it, it''s probably ¡­.


    "What did you say?"


    Xue Longhu could not believe it, upon seeing this, Madam Ye shared a bed with Xue Longhu for the past eighteen years, so she naturally understood that he had already believed in most of it, and took the chance to strike the iron while it was hot to continue: "If Master does not believe, then I shall ask the midwife of the household to come and see Rong Hua, yes, yes yes no, this, this is a huge matter that concerns the lives of everyone in the Xue Clan ah ¡­"


    "¡­ Let''s go and call Rong Hua over."


    The expression on Xue Longhu''s face was terrifyingly green and black. With a wave of his hand, he led the way into the manor.


    Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua looked at each other and smiled, and the mother and daughter exchanged glances.


    If he really went to the midwife, regardless of how reputation was spread, no matter what the midwife said, it would not be a simple matter for them.


    As long as they were certain that Xue Ronghua had already lost her virginity, then Father would have no choice but to marry Xue Ronghua into Ye Family as a concubine. At that time, whether she would live or die would not even be a question for them.


    Xue Liuhua''s face revealed a proud smile. Xue Ronghua, this time, I will make you lose your reputation.


    "Father is looking for me?"


    In the side hall, Xue Ronghua leisurely walked over. Today, she was wearing a sky water jade skirt and a silver fox cloak that was meticulously sewn. She only had one jade green step on her bun and looked fresh and graceful, but she looked even more spirited than a few days ago.


    "Mhmm, I have something to ask you."


    Xue Longhu''s complexion looked a little better, but he still waved his hand to dismiss the servant girl. His eyes swept across Xue Ronghua''s body for a while, then he said: "I heard that you sent a letter to Ye Residence, is this true?"


    "Send a letter?"


    The surprise on Xue Ronghua''s face looked completely innocent. Today, she intentionally put on a bit of makeup to make herself look even more youthful and full, like a bright rose at the moment.


    "Father, are you joking with your daughter? How could Rong Hua possibly have the guts to deliver a letter to the Ye Family? "


    That was true. He was just a fourteen-year-old girl, yet he sent such a big fire ¡­ even Yao Hua was sent to the temple, so he shouldn''t be so daring.


    Seeing Xue Longhu''s expression loosen slightly, Madam Ye, who was at the side, only sneered in his heart, "This girl is so young, yet she doesn''t even blink when she tells lies. However, just laugh, you''ll be able to cry later on. "


    A hand pulled Xue Ronghua closer, and said gently: "My good daughter, if you have anything on your mind, just speak your mind clearly to mother. Don''t hold it in, your mother left very early, I treat you like my own daughter, you mustn''t lie to me, Mother."


    "What do you mean, mother?"


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that mother thinks that her daughter is hiding something from you?"


    You reckless fool!


    Very quickly, she acted as if she was in a difficult situation, gritted her teeth, then said: "Rong Hua, since you insist on not saying anything, then your mother will not be able to help you hide it. Have you gone to Grandma Song, the manager, to give her money so that she can find you a servant who can pass on the information to Ye Residence?"


    "Grandma Song ¡­ she actually told her mother this?"


    Xue Ronghua opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Her actions, there was no doubt that she had really done it, and Xue Longhu''s face also became extremely ugly at this moment.


    "Mother ¡­ no, that''s not the case. Mother, do you want to believe in your daughter ¡­"


    "Ronghua!"


    Madam Ye was a little pleased as she interrupted her complaints. She was satisfied as she saw a trace of panic on Xue Ronghua''s face, "Just now, I said that if you have any difficulties, just tell me. But you refused to listen. And Yao Hua, was she framed by you? "


    "Mother, no, that''s not the case ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua said powerlessly, but as her face paled, everyone present began to understand.


    The second young miss'' reputation had been ruined.


    The most obvious was naturally Xue Longhu. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, as though he could reach out and strangle this concubinage at any time. But just as he was about to narrow his eyes and speak, his eldest daughter, Xue Liuhua, came over with a terrified Nanny Song.


    "Father, Mother, this is the Nanny Song in charge."


    Xue Liuhua dared to say that this was definitely the happiest moment she had experienced in the past few days. Although the Xue Ronghua in front of her was dressed in fine clothes and had a delicate head, she was quickly going to kneel at her feet and beg him to be merciful and to live with her.


    A proud look flashed across Xue Liuhua''s face. She pushed Nanny Song who was behind her and said in a clear voice, "Now that both father and mother are here, you can just say whatever you want."


    "Liuhua, your sister has already admitted it."


    Just as she finished speaking, Xue Ronghua, who was standing below the hall, suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Madam Ye. She opened her mouth as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. "Mother ¡­ Mother, how can you convict your daughter like this?"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    Madam Ye''s voice carried a trace of contempt. She was too pleased with herself, so pleased that she did not notice Xue Ronghua''s mocking gaze at all.


    "Grandma Song, tell me everything you know."


    "Madame, this little one ¡­ this little one doesn''t dare ¡­"


    Nanny Song looked at Xue Ronghua with some fear, then kneeled on the ground and begged, "Master, Madam, I don''t know anything, please forgive me ¡­"


    "How pitiful."


    The Madam Ye half complained as she picked at the handkerchief, "If you have anything to say, just say it, I am here with the Old Master, I will definitely not let you take my grievances for nothing."


    Xue Longhu''s face was also gloomy, as he silently nodded his head in confirmation.


    "Yes ¡­"


    Nanny Song seemed to have strengthened her courage as she took out a gold bracelet and two gold ingots from her pocket. "This, this was all given to me by the Second Miss, she told me to find someone who can pass the message to Ye Family ¡­"


    "Father! Look, Second Sister actually did that! "


    Xue Liuhua''s voice was frighteningly bright, her smile was both malicious and reserved, but it was just that her eyes flashed with a light that wanted Xue Ronghua to die.


    "What, is elder sister surprised by this?"


    Xue Ronghua suddenly raised her head and smiled at Xue Liuhua. She did not know why, but when her smile landed on Madam Ye''s eyes, she could not help but feel her heart palpitating.


    "Liuhua, don''t talk too much."


    She subconsciously stopped her daughter, just in time to hear Nanny Song pause for a moment, and said hesitantly: "¡­ But, the purse and the note Third Young Miss gave to me, were all from Eldest Young Miss''s handiwork ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Third Miss said, speak ¡­"


    This little one didn''t want to believe it in the beginning either, but she took out this, this, this servant recognizes the big miss''s bracelet, so this little one believed it, and then lost track of money for a moment ¡­ "Nanny Song," ¡­ "


    "How dare you!"


    Xue Liuhua was simply stupefied. She was so excited that she wanted to rush over and fight with her life on the line with Nanny Song, "What do you mean by my bracelet? This is clearly the set of things that mother gave to the little slut first ¡­


    "This bracelet ¡­"


    Xue Longhu suddenly said, "Let me have a look."


    Nanny Song immediately passed over the bracelet with fear and trepidation. Xue Longhu looked at it for a moment and his expression seemed to become even more frightening, "You said there''s still a bag and a note."


    "Give them to me."


    All of the people present could hear that Xue Longhu was already faintly angered, and none of them dared to breathe. Xue Liuhua was unsatisfied, and wanted to say something, but was pulled fiercely by the Madam Ye, barely able to keep her mouth shut.


    "Liuhua."


    After a moment, Xue Longhu raised his head, his expression gloomy, "I remember that you and your cousin are very close, I heard your mother say before that you want to get into a relationship, Qin Jin, is that it?"


    "No, Father, it isn''t ¡­"


    "This bracelet."


    Xue Longhu paused for a moment, then swept his eyes across Madam Ye with a sharp gaze and said: "It was your father who gave you this congratulatory gift when you were fourteen. Back then, you said that if you wanted a pair of beautiful bracelets, I would gift them to you.

 C23

    "Yes ¡­" Xue Liuhua replied in a trembling voice, the paleness of her face confirmed the fear in her heart.


    "Then what else do you have to say!" No matter how much Xue Longhu pampered his eldest daughter, he was still furious. He flicked his sleeves and asked sternly, causing the branches outside to tremble.


    In the end, Xue Liuhua was still a weak girl. It was hard to avoid her panic after being questioned like this.


    The Madam Ye pulled on Xue Liuhua''s hand and comforted him, "Old master, please don''t be angry at this child. Liuhua is still young ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua sneered, didn''t he say that when he slandered her previously?


    "Mother''s words are not true. Big Sis is going to be old soon. She''s not young anymore."


    "Xue Ronghua! [Since ancient times, who dares to talk to my elder like that? From mother''s point of view, I was probably too lax with your discipline! "


    A hint of frost flashed across Xue Ronghua''s eyes, but was quickly covered by the rising mist. She said to Madam Ye with a sobbing tone, "Mother ¡­ Darling ¡­ How can you do this to your daughter? Your daughter knows she''s not as good as elder sister, but you don''t have to... "So it''s like this ¡­" In the end, I choked up so much that I couldn''t speak anymore ¡­ She covered his face and cried.


    Xue Longhu frowned his thick eyebrows, as if he understood something. Seeing the two girls crying, his tone softened, "Do you still want to fight in the backyard?


    "Father, that bracelet definitely wasn''t given to this old woman by Liu''er!" Xue Liuhua suddenly said, "Someone must be thinking to slander Liu''er when they see their daughter doing better than her!"


    As Xue Ronghua listened, she realized that something was not right. She stopped crying and asked, "Big sister, what you just said, was not ¡­" Wiping away her sparkling tears, she continued, "Are you pointing the spearhead at me? Unexpectedly ¡­ "Eldest young mistress, you actually ¡­" But everyone present was a retarded person, with these words, what Rong Hua complained about, wasn''t Liuhua purposely slandering him?


    "No, I''m not!" Xue Liuhua was so anxious that she jumped up and down, struggling to escape from her mother''s grasp as she pointed at Xue Ronghua. "You little slut, don''t slander me!"


    Tsk, even a dog would jump over a wall if they were anxious. Isn''t this just revealing their true nature? Let''s see how their father decides on this!


    "Eldest young mistress, your words from before have always been aimed at me ¡­" Sobbing filled his ears. He felt wronged!


    Madam Ye stepped forward, suppressed her daughter''s hand, and asked Xue Ronghua: "What''s there to target?"


    "Why haven''t I? How could I, an unmarried girl, withstand such an insult? Spread out... "This can ¡­" Xue Ronghua bit her lower lip, as if she was struggling, but at the same time, as if she was throwing caution to the wind, and spoke: "It doesn''t matter if daughter''s reputation is tarnished, but father? Father''s reputation is the most important thing! "


    "You little bitch!" Xue Liuhua wanted to refute him, but she was instantly slapped on the face by the Madam Ye. His face quickly turned red, and became quite a bit swollen as well. It could be seen that the Madam Ye had made up her mind. She would even fight with her precious daughter.


    "Mother ¡­" Xue Liuhua''s eyes turned red, when had she ever been humiliated like this?


    "You hit me ¡­" She slowly stepped back, gently stroking her injured face as she muttered. She didn''t even use the word ''you'' as she usually did. "For that little slut ¡­" "Mother ¡­"


    "Liu''er ¡­" Madam Ye couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to help her blow on it, so she asked if it hurt ¡­ However ¡­


    "Don''t come near me!" She suddenly screamed, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Enough!" Xue Longhu frowned and scolded loudly: "How is this acceptable!"


    "Father, don''t be angry." Xue Ronghua hurried over to comfort Xue Longhu''s emotions, "Big Sis was just ¡­ But... Don''t blame her for the shock... They were both daughters ¡­ I shouldn''t have contradicted you... "But, if I don''t tell you ¡­"


    Seeing that the tears on the two girls'' faces had not dried yet, and seeing the girl''s crazy actions, Xue Longhu was not angry!


    "Someone, escort the young miss back to her room!"


    Several servants began shaking their bodies one after another, afraid that the old master would accidentally vent his anger on them.


    "No!" Xue Liuhua was about to go crazy, how could this happen? How could this be ¡­ It''s all that little bitch''s fault!


    "Miss, sorry for offending you."


    The clan wives carried Xue Liuhua to her pavilion.


    "Father! Don''t listen to her seductive words! "


    "Master ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xue Longhu''s face became even more gloomy, "Pass down the order, the young miss is to be grounded for three months, and to be punished to write twenty three rounds of the¡¶ Women''s Rule¡·, this is your punishment! And, before it can be completely copied, it will be forbidden to step any further! "


    This punishment seemed heavy, but in reality, it was something that could be learned.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Su had merely retorted Xue Liuhua, and was dragged down and beat up to a dozen big boards, splitting her skin and cutting her flesh, with such a preference, anyone with a discerning eye could see.


    Xue Ronghua was only ridiculing him from the inside, but she did not reveal it on the outside.


    "Father, please calm your anger ¡­" When Xue Longhu''s complexion looked better, she consoled him, "Your body is more important."


    "Master... How can you bear it! " Just as Madam Ye wanted to plead for her daughter, Xue Longhu''s face which had just eased up turned as black as ink. In the end, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Look at the good daughter you taught!" "Fine, get down!" could not listen to him and retreated. Just as he was about to turn around, he was afraid of angering Xue Longhu, so he retreated.


    Seeing this, Xue Ronghua lightly patted Xue Longhu''s back, and without saying a word, she began to console him.


    "Rong Hua, have you been wronged?" Sighing, Xue Longhu thought back to the past. There were only a handful of people who had the same amount of energy as the two girls.


    Xue Ronghua suddenly took a few steps back, maintaining a distance from Xue Longhu, "No ¡­ "I''m not feeling wronged." I just wanted to strangle you.


    "Sigh ¡­" Just as Xue Longhu was about to say something to compensate Xue Ronghua, Rong Hua was the first to speak, "Father, daughter will be leaving as well." Since ancient times, father and daughter had never been married before, so how could they make an exception?


    Returning back to the small pavilion she resided in, Xue Ronghua let out a soft sigh as she thought deeply while stroking the fox fur coat underneath.


    Aren''t we going to have to go through the days of scheming, scheming, and scheming again?


    But... Why did the Prince Duan express goodwill?


    And it''s just cooperation? I''m afraid it''s a trick.


    Today at noon, he experienced a lot of torture and Liuhua was the same. Wait!


    Xue Ronghua immediately regained her senses, as if she had discovered a child, the corners of her mouth slowly exposed a faint smile, which was actually as captivating as the early morning light.


    "What makes you so happy?" As the clear and bright voice entered, it was followed by a "whoosh" as the fan opened up. Slowly, a slender figure arrived.


    Seeing Xue Ronghua''s smile, she could not help but be startled.


    As if she had sensed the approaching person, Xue Ronghua slowly stopped smiling and looked sternly at him, "Didn''t anyone tell Your Highness that a woman''s pavilion is not to be broken into?"


    The person who came was Prince Duan.


    "Cough, cough." Seeing her like this, he felt too embarrassed to continue staring at her, so he still smiled in an interesting manner, even though ¡­ It was a little regretful that the smile of a beauty was too short.


    "But, you are not an ordinary girl."


    "My daughter is an ordinary woman."


    "You''re not."


    "I am."


    "¡­" Alright, This King can''t argue with you.


    Seeing Prince Duan''s helpless face, Xue Ronghua did not tease him.


    "Why are you looking for my daughter today?"


    The Prince Duan smiled mysteriously, "How about I take you for a look?"


    "Alright, let''s go." This abnormality was definitely a trap.


    "Do you want This King to send you off?"


    Xue Ronghua stood up, brushed off the wrinkles on her dress, and lightly raised her eyes to meet Prince Duan''s gaze. "I wonder how Prince Duan will go about this?" It was cold and detached, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Watch carefully." With that, the Prince Duan''s figure disappeared into the distance, but no one knew where he went.


    "Don''t play with me." Xue Ronghua looked outside the door of the pavilion, and the corners of her mouth hooked up into a slight smile of ridicule. Look at the wrong person.


    Her eyes were dark and unfathomable as a fierce and cruel look slowly appeared. She probably hated that person to the bones.


    Xue Ronghua raised her delicate hand and gently caressed her eyes. The fierceness in her eyes dispersed like smoke, it was so fast that it was just an illusion.


    When he opened them again, there was a pool of clear water, clear ¡­ But they couldn''t see the bottom.


    She placed her jade-like hands between her stomach and shouted as usual, "Your highness, you have to come out quickly. "No, my daughter won''t go with you."


    In the next second, a whooshing sound passed by her ears.


    "Why?" He whispered in his ear, "You won''t miss This King in a while?"


    "Your highness really doesn''t cause trouble." She calmly replied, "My daughter hasn''t even passed the door, and I''m already here to tease her?"


    "So you''re saying that I can tease you every day once we get there?"


    Xue Ronghua sensed that something was amiss, she did not reply, but waited until she landed, and started to fight with the man.


    "Who are you?" She slapped out her palm and was just about to flip over, but Rong Hua seemed to have been hit by a powder that had been scattered all over his body, and was stopped in one move.


    "This doesn''t seem to be important." He leaned over and sniffed her hair. "Smells good."


    "You ¡­" She felt an inexplicable sense of dizziness, leaving her speechless. In the darkness, she could only think of one sentence: When I go out today, I definitely won''t be able to see the Yellow Calendar in such a dark state!


    "Is this the Xue Clan''s girl?"


    "Exactly."


    "Unexpectedly ¡­" "You handle it."


    "Thank you, Mistress."


    The sounds of conversation vaguely entered Xue Ronghua''s ears. She opened her eyes with much difficulty, and used all her strength that she had just recovered to prop herself up.


    A cool, jade-like touch, hazy eyes, what entered his eyes was the curtain covering the furniture.


    This... Where is this? What''s wrong with me?


    There was someone! Surprised, she closed her eyes and pretended that she was still unconscious.


    "This little rabbit lives in such a place, tsk tsk." The sound gradually grew louder, and it sounded like he was squatting down, trying to touch her skin. However, halfway through, he stopped, "Do you know what I''m going to do next?" He seemed to be talking to himself, yet he seemed to be talking to her at the same time?


    "Little Bunny, stop pretending. I already knew you were awake."


    "If you still don''t wake up, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want to do?" He opened his eyes, unperturbed.


    "Nothing." He wanted to touch her cheek with the back of his hand and see if it was as warm as this place.


    How could Xue Ronghua let him succeed?


    "Heh." With a light laugh, the person stood up and looked down on her from above, "Bunny is not obedient, but she will be punished."


    A flash before his eyes, Cheng Liang''s eyes shone ¡­ Isn''t that a dagger?


    Xue Ronghua was too weak to resist.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? "


    "Tsk, why don''t Little Bunny help me explain it to him?"


    In the next second, the dagger pierced through her neck, causing Xue Ronghua to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Are you saying that I recognize you?"


    "Smart ¡­" Warm breath sprayed on her face, the manly scent assaulting her body.


    A hint of disgust flashed through his hidden frown. He didn''t care about the sharp dagger as he tilted his head to the side even more.

 C24

    "Stay away from me. "I''ll tell you." Blood droplets appeared on the surface of the wall. The slight itch caused her to want to scratch it, but ¡­ She didn''t have the strength.


    "What is it?" He chuckled and moved a few inches away from her, but the dagger close to his chest did not move at all.


    "He wouldn''t talk to me so frivolously." The gentle voice was still moving, but the words that came out of his mouth had no emotion.


    "Oh? Was I not good enough? "


    "No. I believed it at first. "


    "It feels weird behind it." She seemed to be completely unconscious as she faced the blade. She fiercely turned her head and looked him in the eye. No one could subdue this unruly hare.


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    At this moment, a patch of blood seeped into her clothes, dying her with a bewitching red color.


    He put away his dagger at the right time, and her blood also stained his sleeve. Drops after drops of blood dripped down, splashing through the blood-red dance.


    "Is this how you don''t care about yourself?"


    "Heh ¡­" "He doesn''t have the right to be cherished." Xue Ronghua pulled out a pale smile, and it pierced his eyes.


    For a moment, he couldn''t bear to do anything to her.


    What had happened to make such a good person so pessimistic?


    Silence.


    He was silent for a long time, and only when her wound had congealed and she thought the man was dead did he slowly open his mouth and say, "You can go."


    Shock was her first reaction.


    "You''re not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    A strange fragrance wafted through the air. It was as if all the strength in her body had returned. She stood up, wanting to get close to him and take off the mask to see what he looked like.


    However ¡­ He disappeared into thin air.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was back on the little bed in the attic. Was it a dream?


    Why... So real?


    She touched the wound on her neck and found that it was as smooth as jade. There were no signs of injury.


    When he arrived in front of the copper mirror, his clothes were still intact, not a single trace of blood on them.


    However, she missed a detail, which was that there was a tiny red dot like a star on the hem of her dress.


    Xue Ronghua pondered for a long time, but in the end, she did not talk about this problem and decided to just come back for peace.


    I''m afraid ¡­ It was another conspiracy, another assault on her.


    To live a new life, what she wanted was not to deceive others, but to live an ordinary life.


    Sigh ¡­


    With a silent sigh, he lightly rapped the table. Each of her green fingers, which were as white as Rushuang''s skin, looked really nice under the afterglow of the sunset.


    Fortunately, she had her youth.


    Everything was still in time, wasn''t it?


    "Miss!" When they were almost to the threshold, she did not forget to pay her respects. Only when Xue Ronghua nodded her head did she come in, "The Inner Palace has given us a few pieces of silk of the same color as Suhang Yun. They said they want you to pick one first, then send it to the wives for them to choose."


    However, Xue Ronghua shook her head, "This matter is abnormal, there must be a trick to it."


    "This ¡­ Miss ¡­" Little Zhui looked at Xue Ronghua in shock, "Why would there be a trick? It wasn''t easy for me to live like this ¡­ "I have already suffered quite a bit from crying. I had originally thought that I would not have to worry about this ¡­" She looked like she was thinking about how to find a so-called young miss.


    Xue Ronghua looked at her inexperienced, ignorant face, and couldn''t bear to let this time''s filth stain her.


    Pi Er, knock on the door. I will analyze it with you." But he had to tell her what to be wary of.


    "Yes." Little Zhui turned around and knocked on her door to confirm that there was no one around before turning around to talk to her mistress.


    Xue Ronghua pulled over two warm and comfortable small chairs and sat down. Then, he placed the hand-made wool blanket on her legs, placed her hands inside the blanket and waited for the temperature to slowly warm up before saying, "You can sit down and we''ll talk together."


    However, Little Zhui waved her hand, and did not dare to look at Xue Ronghua in fear.


    She gently smiled and said, "Close the door, we are already sisters. Do you still want to bother with me? Could it be that you dislike me? "


    "No, of course not." Little Zhui immediately shook her head, how could she dislike young miss?


    "Then sit down."


    After hesitating for a while, Little Zhui was finally unable to resist Xue Ronghua''s good intentions. She carefully sat down on the small chair she pulled out, it was soft and comfortable, at the same time it was warm and warm.


    Little Zhui could not help but narrow her eyes and exclaim softly.


    Xue Ronghua laughed lightly. This girl was really straightforward and cute.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" Seeing that Rong Hua was laughing, Little Zhui panicked. Just as he was about to stand up, he saw that Rong Hua had stopped him from laughing and gave up.


    "Did the servants really get used to it?" Xue Ronghua was displeased, "Why are you being so reserved? They don''t cherish you, but I do! "


    "Miss ¡­" After Little Zhui heard this, her eyes immediately filled with tears, as if she was moved. In this life, how could she possibly follow such a good master?


    "Alright." Xue Ronghua didn''t want her to cry. What she wanted was for everyone around her to laugh.


    "Didn''t you say to analyze? Don''t cry. "


    "Yes, Miss taught him a good lesson." Little Zhui quickly used her hands to wipe away the tears flowing down her face as she listened to Xue Ronghua''s lecture.


    "Firstly, do you know the phrase ''one gets jealous when one is popular''?"


    "I know, I know. The Eldest Miss framed you because she was jealous of you."


    "Secondly, do you know how much jealousy a woman has?"


    "This servant knows this very well. But, what does it have to do with Su Hang Yun''s silk?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at Little Zhui as if she hated him for not being able to meet her expectations. She then randomly took out her empty hands and poured herself two cups of tea to warm her stomach.


    "Drink it." She moved one of the cups of tea to Little Zhui and indicated for her to drink.


    Little Zhui''s entire person seemed to have gone through an electric current as she hugged her teacup in shock. Her bright eyes looked at Xue Ronghua and while she was hesitating, Xue Ronghua asked: "What''s your mood right now?"


    Hearing her young miss''s question, Little Zhui naturally replied honestly: "I feel a little panicked, it feels like it''s not true, it''s a little fake."


    Xue Ronghua looked at Little Zhui, and took a few sips from her teacup, feeling a warm current seep into her body, before she gave up. Finally, she continued to ask: "Is there anything else?"


    "Surprised."


    She looked at Little Zhui with praise, "Then that''s it. Now that my position has risen greatly, and I am in the state of being shaken at any moment, those good materials, no matter what, should not be chosen by a concubinage like me first. "


    "But you are the future Princess Duan ¡­"


    "Don''t you understand that? This was a show of support. The moment I entered the trap, I would be caught by someone saying, ''Self-confidence is high,'' ''With the support of the prince, you will be able to trample on the head of the elders'' and other similar words would be okay. Furthermore, the eldest wife and father''s aunts have not been selected yet, once the rumors start to spread, I will definitely be doomed. "


    "You, you''re saying ¡­" Little Zhui''s eyes were wide open, she never thought that a Suhang Cloud Silk could bring about so much trouble.


    "The most terrifying thing is the human heart. I''m afraid this is a scheme by the First Lady. " Xue Ronghua said with a serious face. "Little Zhui, you should be extra careful in the future. Now, I can only trust you."


    "Yes!" Little Zhui will definitely live up to young miss''s expectations! " Years later, when the palace''s female officials, who were strict in their methods and refused to budge, were presented with gifts and bribes, they would always think of this scene. It was her young mistress who had taught her the first lesson and allowed her to grow up ¡­ However, let''s not talk about it here.


    As night fell, the Clothing Department had sent over several types of Suhang Cloud Silk. Under the dim glow of the yellow halo, they were actually glistening and overflowing with color!


    He truly deserved to be called the renowned Suhang Cloud Silk!


    One horse was said to be worth half a tael... Silver.


    How much private silver did the Prime Minister''s Mansion swallow to be so extravagant?


    But Xue Ronghua merely glanced at it and Little Zhui followed along to send him back.


    Clothing Department.


    "Second Miss, what are you doing?" The Head Supervisor looked at Xue Ronghua''s method of sending the silk back in confusion. "But you don''t like these colored materials?"


    "No." Xue Ronghua smiled and said, "I like it a lot, but thinking about how my mother and aunties have yet to choose, it''s not good to be rude to them."


    "Why is it so abrupt?" The Head Supervisor sized Xue Ronghua up slightly, "The young miss was the one who picked him out first."


    "No. I should first choose one for mother and the others. "


    "This is the lord''s order."


    "That''s right, master has been treating you very seriously recently." The manservant at the side could not help but interject. This was supposed to be impolite; how could a servant interrupt his master''s words?


    Just as the Head Supervisor wanted to reprimand him, he was stopped by Xue Ronghua. "Forget it, in this cold day, people can''t blame him for thinking about such a thing. Can the Chief Steward spare me for the sake of my little weakness? "


    "Since the young mistress has asked, how can I not do it?" The steward answered with a smile, his eyes shining brightly as if he wanted to scheme something. "Still not thanking the young mistress?"


    "Thank you, young miss, for your great kindness! This servant will not taint your beautiful eyes anymore and will take my leave first. " The manservant bowed, then pulled the wooden carriage away.


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Xue Ronghua muttered, as though she was thinking about something strange.


    "Miss ¡­" Little Zhui''s soft call brought Xue Ronghua back to reality. What happened to her?


    "No problem, return the silk back to the steward." Xue Ronghua laughed and said, "Thank you, Manager."


    "Not at all." Control shook his head, a smile plastered on his face, but no matter how you looked at it, it seemed to be an act.


    However, life was like a play to them.


    We who perform plays never know who manipulates them.


    Heavens? Or ¡­ As for himself?


    Originally, he thought that it would be good if she could dodge, but he didn''t think that the person inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion would give her a huge surprise.


    "This is?" When Little Zhui went to collect her season clothes, she took them and left as she usually would, but she still heard Miss''s lesson. As a result, she carefully checked a few times.


    Little Zhui picked up the clothes made of the material and touched it, discovering that this material was actually the piece of Su Hang Yun''s silk that he had delivered back in a few days!


    What was going on?


    Could it really be as the young mistress had said?


    No, we can''t let Miss get into the circle.


    Little Zhui looked at the clothes of the young miss.


    Although the style was similar in color, the material was not the same. Once the two items were worn, it was bound to mean that their young miss was even more dazzling. This ¡­ Maybe someone was talking about it again. Little Zhui thought, when no one was looking, he would switch out the two sets of clothes.


    At that time, it''s not too late to say that the people in the Clothing Department are in a state of confusion ¡­


    Little Zhui thought of everything she could think of, so she carried the clothes that she had wrapped up with the hand-made wood incense paper and rushed to Xue Ronghua''s small residence.


    "So you learned a lot that day." As Xue Ronghua listened to Little Zhui''s explanation, she glanced at her with great relief. She put on the fox fur coat and moved it to the window, watching the snow fall bit by bit.


    "I still have to thank you for your advice." Little Zhui saluted, and then took a small thermos bottle to''s side, afraid that it was going to freeze her.

 C25

    Xue Ronghua chuckled at her worry, although she had fallen into the lake ¡­ Thinking of this, Rong Hua also recalled the situation when he had just arrived at this body.


    Dark... A patch of darkness... No light at all.


    It was as if he was unconscious, light as a feather, yet it also felt like he was falling down endlessly.


    "Is this the Underworld?" she thought.


    It was as though a liquid was being poured unceasingly into her facial features, making her unable to breathe.


    No, that''s not right!


    This is in the water.


    She quickly reversed her falling body and started to swim upstream.


    It was cold.


    The bone-piercing waters of the lake enveloped her, and she could only continue swimming upwards.


    He finally managed to climb onto the shore. He twisted his wet clothes, but his head was in so much pain that it felt like it was about to split open.


    A string of memories were stuffed into her head. She had just realized that she had been reborn?


    Before she could think too much, a woman walked over from afar, as if she was waiting for her.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her current sorry state.


    Thus, she began reciting the Soul Search Secret Art ¡ª Soul Convergence.


    Hiding in a small rock garden, he was barely able to cover his figure.


    "Where did second sister go?" The woman said doubtfully, "That little bitch, hmph!"


    With that, he twisted his handkerchief and left.


    Whoosh.


    She sighed and shook her head, walking toward Yuan Su''s small pavilion according to her memories. On the way, she avoided many eyes and ears, barely making it back.


    However, at night, someone had come to spy on her. She hadn''t expected that ¡­ He was also someone who had been reincarnated from the Great Qi!


    That was laughable.


    "Miss?" Little Zhui called out to her for the third time, and finally woke her up, "What happened to you?"


    "Yes." "Yes!" Rong Hua replied softly. He raised his eyes and looked at the withered yellow branches outside. A cold breeze blew past, bringing along a bone-piercing chill as it slashed again and again at Xue Ronghua''s face.


    "Miss, go back to the fire in the house. Look at your ears, they are red from the cold." Little Zhui could not bear to see Xue Ronghua being frozen, she extended her hand to close the window.


    "Not cold."


    "Miss ¡­"


    "One leaf and one wilted. Life and death will never prosper."


    Without waiting for Little Zhui to react, Xue Ronghua turned and walked back into the house.


    Little Zhui immediately closed the window, preventing the cold wind from blowing into the frozen room.


    He had been lost in thought quite a lot recently, could it be that Yuan Su had been daydreaming a lot recently and had been affected by it?


    "Little Zhui." Little Zhui called out lightly as she ran over.


    "Do you know the situation in this world?"


    Knowing that the young miss wanted to talk about something that she did not understand, she felt bitter and pained inwardly. But in order to cater to the young miss, she also pondered for a moment before daring to reply: "Little Zhui only knows about the large nations with approaching Qin Nation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In recent years, the war in the Great Qi has been going on nonstop, hmm ¡­ They should constantly harass their neighbours and want to annex them. I heard that they have an army that is very powerful, with one soldier against ten, and the leading female general is also very fierce. "


    Xue Ronghua''s pupils shrank, her plain hands inside the warm cushion tightly gripped as well. Her expression was still fluid, as if she was unintentionally continuing with a question: "So it''s like that ¡­ Who is that female general?


    Although Little Zhui did not understand the method of questioning Miss, she still obediently replied: "Arranging troops in formation is extremely formidable. I heard from someone outside that the female general was like the concubine of the Emperor of Great Qi, born in a general''s house.


    "Is that so ¡­ "It''s not good for her to come ¡­" Xue Ronghua secretly looked at him, his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    "Miss, why is your daughter, who has yet to leave the pavilion, so interested in this matter?"


    "It''s boring if we have nothing to do."


    Little Zhui chuckled, "Would a person like Miss be boring? Why don''t you allow Little Zhui to make some small pastries for you. Miss, please read some books. "


    "Sure." Xue Ronghua rubbed her temples, she was extremely tired.


    After Little Zhui added some charcoal and wood to the fire, he went out to prepare some pastries.


    Xue Ronghua tore off the thick fox fur on her body and came to the simple little study room alone.


    It was also true that most pavilion daughters liked to embroider and fragrance sometimes and liked to paint. When it came to idle chatter, no woman wanted to touch a bit of ink to dirty their clothes, but Xue Ronghua was an exception.


    But she wasn''t drawing, drawing.


    Instead, it was a map!


    She drew the routes inside according to how long she had been in the Great Qi. Unfortunately, though she had spent less time in the city, the information she provided was only phoenix Qilin horn, so she spent more time outside of the city.


    An important checkpoint?


    She smiled. She was familiar with the route, so how could she not know where the loophole lay?


    This battle was definitely going to be a win.


    After the map was completed, Xue Ronghua began to carefully write down the items that she needed to raise funds for, especially... Sulfur.


    In the military, she had accidentally obtained sulfur. Under her curiosity, she mixed another type of powder with sulfur and when ignited, it could even produce a sonic boom?


    For this, she paid a jade-like price for her skin.


    However, she felt that this discovery was worth it.


    If it was mass-produced, then ¡­ Xue Ronghua saw that the bright road to the future was opening towards her.


    After the ink had dried, Xue Ronghua took the jewelry box that was only two or three times easier to put away. Who would have thought that such an inconspicuous small box would contain the military secrets of the Great Qi? And it was made by a woman.


    Xue Ronghua placed the box in the corner of the wardrobe, thinking about when she could use it.


    However, what she lacked the most right now was silver taels!


    Although her Prime Minister''s Mansion had treated her well on the surface, it was actually just a sugar-coated sight. Her current monthly allowance was not even one third more than Xue Liuhua''s.


    Heh, what do you mean by ''her fate is good''? King Xian had taken a fancy to her, married her as his concubine, and even the old master, who usually didn''t care, had set up a new room for her. However, he didn''t know that the room he hadn''t used in a long time had been abandoned by Xue Liuhua because he felt that it was a remote place and didn''t want to use it.


    With such an obvious contrast, how could she know the difference between her and Xue Liuhua? She was also a father, yet she treated him differently. It was hard to tell if she treated him this way on purpose or not.


    Xue Ronghua suddenly thought of her Mu Family. At that time, her father had held her in his hands, giving her whatever he wanted, but if he requested too much, he would be scolded loudly. Some people might even beat her up, but her father had treated her really well. Although he was extremely strict in this area, he did not have the children in their 50s or 40s start practicing martial arts. Instead, he instilled his military strategy into her head, slowly penetrating her brain. As for the bigger one, Daddy said, "It''s time to start. Ha, this little bone is finally growing." So, he was afraid that this example of a child practicing martial arts would be given to her. The child''s bones are very soft, slightly not dangerous, then a twist, if the burden is too heavy, will also be long askew. Father really did think for her at that time, always at the most suitable age to teach her different knowledge, different military tactics, he said, "One must not surrender to the enemy, two must not beat down the hungry wanderers, three must not stand up to the strong and weak." His words lingered in her ears, and the knowledge she taught was still fresh in her mind.


    But, Father, I will do as you say, and the people of the world will do me a disservice.


    Her mind was filled with countless thoughts. She felt like she was being used again and again. In the end, all of the smoke was burned away and no one cared about her.


    By the time Little Zhui returned, Xue Ronghua was already roasting herself beside the fire. The light of the fire illuminated Rong Hua''s face, which was bright red like jade.


    Little Zhui who was holding onto the tray could not help but be dumbstruck, and stood there in a daze.


    Xue Rong felt the gaze, and looked over. It was Little Zhui, that silly girl, who was also cute.


    "Didn''t Little Zhui say that she wanted to give me some pastries?"


    "Yes, yes." Little Zhui quickly regained her senses. Put the tray on the low table for the young lady to eat.


    At this moment, the strict female official met many beauties many years later, but they were not even half as beautiful as Xue Ronghua. No matter how strong she was, no matter how much beauty she possessed or how strong her movements were, they were all incomparable.


    The pastries were made in the snow. They were as cold as snow on the outside, but they were extremely warm and soft on the mouth.


    Xue Ronghua then started to eat the dish, it tasted as delicious as the rumors said.


    Little Zhui''s mother used to be a pastry master, and the pastry made by her was also a first class one. Little Zhui had gotten used to the fact that the pastry made by her was also top-notch, the bitter and rotten vegetables from before were extremely tasty.


    Xue Ronghua thought about it while eating it. Suddenly, she thought of a way to earn money, but... Now, however, the capital was insufficient.


    She decided to play around. In the past, marching and fighting was boring for the army, and there were no women to play with, so she played with the things that men loved the most. Of course, there were some who were brave enough to scam Xue Ronghua a lot, but she was still a genius when she was young, and her learning in this field allowed her to scam all the soldiers'' pockets, resulting in her being able to scam a lot of the soldiers'' pockets until there was nothing left to play around with. Of course, there were also some that were brave enough to scam Xue Ronghua a lot. The soldiers no longer dared to play with it in front of her. Even though she was a woman and the soldiers loved her appearance, they did not dare to profane even the slightest bit of her ¨C who told her to fight!


    Thinking about it, she ordered Little Zhui to prepare a set of male clothing, and secretly gave her a small amount of silver, and said: "I do not have any excess money, help me cover tonight, I will go and earn money, and do it in public."


    "Do you want to bring Little Zhui along?"


    "No, you need to stay here and cover for me. If the second young miss is gone, the first lady and the others will beat me up for this. They will definitely come back tonight."


    "This ¡­" Little Zhui hesitated, and thought about whether this plan could work, "Young miss, this servant is worried ¡­"


    "Trust me." Xue Ronghua said firmly, "Go quickly."


    "Yes."


    Xue Ronghua secretly sighed, and quietly took out the remaining few coins, looking at them, she seemed to be able to give her unlimited hope. Of course, it was silver!


    Copper coins, oh copper coins, I''m waiting for you to turn the tables.


    Little Zhui was quick with her work, and quickly brought the man''s clothes back.


    Xue Ronghua was so happy that she immediately took off her hair bun and tied up a clean and refreshing bundle with a hair band. Then, she changed her clothes behind the screen and after a while, a slender and gentle man came out from behind the screen, "Little Zhui, what''s wrong?"


    Her voice was low and gentle, and if one did not hesitate to listen, one would not know that she was a woman.


    "Young, young miss?" Little Zhui was extremely surprised, for a moment, she thought that this man was just a delinquent who had barged into her bed.


    In the next second, the originally deep and gentle voice became Little Zhui''s most familiar voice, "Un. "You can hold on for now."


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head, and went out of the window. She walked lightly, and then she wiped away the imprint on the window. When she arrived at the wall, she lightly stepped on the branches at the side, and quickly passed by.

 C26

    Little Zhui was dumbstruck as she watched her young miss'' actions. She ¡­ her young miss knew martial arts?


    However ¡­ Why did Miss carry a sack out?


    When Xue Ronghua returned, Little Zhui would definitely be shocked and shocked.


    The noisy atmosphere that belonged to the liveliness of the night quietly arrived.


    Xue Ronghua casually threw a coin to the little beggar by the side of the road. When the beggar heard her talk about the black market, she actually knew the way, which was why she brought Xue Ronghua to take a winding path, and enter a different world.


    "Here you go." Xue Ronghua was also happy, and gave another coin to the beggar, even though she didn''t have any silver coins in her pocket.


    "Thank you, thank you, young master." The beggar was also very happy. Although the two of them had a small sum of money, to him, who had been starving for a whole day without any income at all, he still offered a timely reward. He quickly thanked the beggar and ran off.


    Xue Ronghua turned around, and saw that not far away, there was a small stall filled with men, all of them were shouting excitedly, and looking at the scene, Xue Ronghua was extremely familiar with it.


    After the crowd gradually dispersed, she finally passed by.


    "Big!" Big! "Big!" All the men held a bunch of copper coins in their hands. The other hand, which was not holding onto the coins, kept waving it up and down. It was as if they could do what they wanted with just a few swings.


    "How much was the last three games?" Xue Ronghua asked the man beside him in a low voice, "Tell me, if I win, I''ll give you some."


    The man looked at Xue Ronghua, obviously not expecting her to ask such a question, "Big, small, small, you might not even win, but this type, sometimes it''s very popular, sometimes it''s strange."


    "Thank you, brother." Xue Ronghua clasped her hands together.


    The man did not reply her and continued to throw himself into the game.


    "It''s opened. One, one, two is small!" With a loud shout from the manor, he took all the copper coins he had bet on and brought them to the manor as he asked with a smile, "Do you still want to buy more?"


    "Buy it!"


    "I don''t believe it today."


    "Take my life!"


    One by one, the copper coin was placed on the small characters, and the owner of the copper coin stared fixedly at the owner of the shaking dice.


    "Buy your way out of here ~" The manor lord cried, trying to tempt more people to place their bets.


    One of them took out three copper coins and placed them all on the large characters.


    Many people mocked the three copper coins.


    Anyway, she didn''t care.


    "Open!" 16.5, big! "


    "This is really strange."


    "Luck!" It must be so! "


    The person who took out the 3 copper coins expressionlessly took out all the winnings from the bet and placed it in a different area, after which he continued to place his bet, "big".


    "Do you want to do this?"


    "It''s fine to take a small bet."


    "Has this person not become an idiot?"


    "Definitely ¡­"


    Discussions broke out. Many people were jealous of that small pile. After all, there were at least two to three hundred coins. With this kind of bet, what if they lost ¡­ Wouldn''t it be a pity?


    The second round began with another round. It was still the same as before. After a dozen seconds or so, it opened again, "Six four five, big!"


    Then... The one who mocked felt like he was slapped in the face by an invisible hand.


    "Thank you." The winner politely said. Then, she stuffed the winnings into the jute bag she brought with her. "Hualala", the sound of the winnings poured in, making the owner''s heart ache.


    It was a gamble, a gamble meant to be rich.


    Xue Rong tied up the sack and carried it on his shoulder. As he walked along, he revealed that the sack was extremely heavy.


    "He left just like that. Why not play a few more rounds?"


    "That''s right. Let us take up our Qi as well ¡­"


    After walking a few steps, she quickly ran into the bustling crowd, causing the man who was initially following her to spin around, trying to catch Xue Ronghua and snatch the pile of copper coins that she had just bet.


    Xue Ronghua disdainfully bit her lips, and appeared in a small corner. Hmph, you want to catch up to me? Go, practice martial arts for a dozen years. By then, she might be able to catch up to her.


    Xue Ronghua returned back to her room to change into her female attire, and spent the night with Little Zhui counting the money she had won from the gunny sack.


    After Little Zhui finished counting the money, she looked at the piles of copper coins on the table and could not help but exclaim in admiration: "Young miss is so awesome, I have never seen this much money before."


    Xue Ronghua proudly blinked her eyes at her, and casually grabbed a handful of coins to put into her hands. With a gentle expression, she said, "I see that your clothes are a little old, so you should take the money to make a new set of clothes."


    Little Zhui pushed it around a few times, but due to Xue Ronghua''s insistence, she kept it, "Thank you Miss, at the end of the month, when the old master dies, I will have new clothes to wear."


    Xue Ronghua asked with doubt: "Father''s birthday?" Didn''t Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua change clothes a few days ago? Could it be that their conspiracy was to display it on her father''s birthday?


    Looking at the clothes on the rack that were extremely similar to Xue Liuhua''s, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Little Zhui, do you know who the person who sent the message to mother and Liuhua was?"


    Little Zhui pondered for a moment, then said: "There are three of you."


    Xue Ronghua then asked: "Which one of the three are not serving by their side?"


    "Each of the three misses have one, and the last one who isn''t in front of us is Caiyun."


    Xue Ronghua''s lips curved into a profound smile, "Are you familiar with that girl Caiyun?"


    "Cai Yun is only twelve or thirteen years old, and is very friendly with the servants in the mansion."


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head, the younger she got, the more she would not know about the affairs of the world, and as expected, she was going to use it to pass on her message.


    "Fine, I''ll give you two more bags of money. Tomorrow, go to the shop and buy me a piece of silk slightly inferior to Su Hang Yun''s silk, then make me a set of light colored silk. Then make yourself a set of silk that you like, then make it for Cai Yun."


    Xue Ronghua pointed to the clothes embroidered with exquisite patterns on the shelf, "Take this and tell her that you gave it to her."


    When Xue Longhu''s birthday came around, the entire household was filled with the joyous and bustling atmosphere. Xue Liuhua received her father''s special permission, so she could temporarily leave her room without copying and become even more overjoyed.


    The guests that had come to congratulate him had all gathered in the mansion. Xue Liuhua, dressed in a golden-red auspicious cloud colored dress, holding a beautiful fan in hand, walked out of the courtyard leisurely.


    Rustling sounds could be heard from the crowd.


    "As expected, she is the first lady of the Prime Minister''s family. Such an expensive piece of clothing is not something that ordinary officials could possess."


    "That''s right. Look at that concubine, that young lady isn''t so lucky. Her dressing is quite a bit lower than the eldest young miss."


    Xue Ronghua who was listening to the discussions of the people around him did not mind. She mocked Xue Liuhua in her heart, her face showing kindness, "Elder sister''s clothes are so beautiful, it must be the silk of Su Hang Yun to make such a good clothes."


    When Xue Liuhua was making the clothes, he had already known that someone had changed the clothes she had prepared earlier.


    "The manor also sent fine clothings for my sister, but why is my sister not wearing it? Could it be that you dislike it?"


    Xue Ronghua saw that Xue Liuhua was trying to make things difficult for her, so she calmly replied: "Younger sister''s looks are far inferior to elder sister''s, so I can only put on a plain attire."


    Xue Liuhua rolled her eyes, but she noticed that Caiyun was dressed in similar clothes as her, and was attending to her at the side. Anger rose up in her heart, and she shouted loudly: "Caiyun, get over here right now!"


    Caiyun was shocked. She quickly ran over and said with a trembling voice, "Eldest Miss, I wonder what this servant did wrong to anger Eldest Miss."


    Xue Liuhua threw his fan in Cai Yun''s face, "Blind your dog eyes, take a look yourself."


    Only then did Cai Yun dare to raise her head, feeling even more panicked.


    Xue Liuhua berated angrily: "How dare you, a lowly servant girl, wear the same clothes as me!"


    Cai Yun was scared to the point of crying, anxious and frightened, "Eldest Miss, I really didn''t know, this is ¡­" She pointed at Little Zhui, "This was given to me by Big Sister Little Zhui. I don''t know anything about this."


    Xue Liuhua endured his anger and took a closer look, only to realize that it was actually Xue Ronghua''s personal servant, whose eyes were slowly filled with hatred.


    Little Zhui quickly kneeled down, "First Miss, please forgive me, this is the material Young Miss gave me, I saw that Caiyun''s clothes were tattered and gave it to her, I did not know young miss was wearing the same clothes."


    Xue Liuhua obviously did not believe him, "You are his personal servant girl, how could you not know?"


    Xue Ronghua comforted her, "Actually, I don''t know that my clothes and elder sister''s are similar, much less a servant." She was surprised again. "It''s just materials prepared by the Internal Affairs Bureau. How would Big Sis know?"


    Xue Liuhua was speechless. Recalling the trap she had set with her mother, she could only bear with it.


    Xue Ronghua acted like she was angry on purpose, and lightly hit Little Zhui, "You, how can you gift someone randomly when you can''t even identify the material, now that big sister is wearing the same clothes as the servants, what should we do?"


    Someone in the crowd laughed out loud and said, "The Prime Minister is indeed kind and benevolent. Even a small maid could wear the same clothes as the Prime Minister''s son. This is truly a love between master and servant."


    The surrounding people started to watch the lively scene and discuss happily.


    Xue Liuhua felt extremely embarrassed and angry, but she could not lower her head to argue with the servant. She stared at Xue Ronghua''s face and grabbed the front of her clothes, gritting her teeth: "You slut, you must be secretly playing tricks on me, to purposely let my servant wear the same clothes as me."


    With a cold smile, Xue Ronghua opened her fingers one by one. "If it wasn''t for the fact that big sister had something on her mind, why would little sister have given the wrong clothes to a servant girl?"


    Xue Liuhua said in a ruthless tone, "Just you wait, I will definitely grind your bones into ashes one day!"


    Xue Ronghua climbed a flight of stairs and looked down at her, "I am not the only one waiting for elder sister, our father is also waiting. If elder sister is not fast, father will blame you.


    She lowered her head with a smile and left.


    After the Madam Ye found out about Xue Liuhua being humiliated today, she rushed over to his daughter''s room to comfort her.


    When Xue Liuhua, who was crying sorrowfully, saw that the Madam Ye had arrived, she immediately snuggled into her mother''s embrace and pouted: "Mother, that little slut caused my daughter to lose face in front of all the guests today. Mother, you have to avenge me."


    Madam Ye held her tear-stained face in pain, "Caiyun, I already told my servant to drag him out and beat him to death. It''s just that this Xue Ronghua is hard to deal with." Madam Ye''s gaze dimmed, "She is truly a hundred times stronger than that Miss Mu."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart was moved, "So this means that she is indeed very strange."


    The usual Xue Ronghua was weak and incompetent, unable to retaliate against their attacks at all. On the other hand, not only could the current Xue Ronghua successfully dissolve their conspiracy, she could even stab them in the back.


    Xue Liuhua said worriedly: "There can''t be another person inside that slut''s body, right?"


    "How could there be a soul exchange technique in this world? I''m afraid Xue Ronghua received guidance from some expert."


    Xue Liuhua thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything.

 C27

    Don''t think too much into it. Right now, the mansion''s situation is unfavorable for us, it''s better to not move first, "Madam Ye said." I heard the other wives say that the empress had decided to convene her Hundred Blossom Banquet and invite many of the capital''s best friends to the palace to admire the flowers.


    "Will the Prince Jin come as well?" Thinking about the warm Prince Jin, Xue Liuhua could not help but smile. She was the young master that all the women in the capital yearned for day and night.


    Madam Ye, who understood her daughter''s thoughts, lovingly touched the top of her head: "I know you have been longing for Prince Jin for a long time, but you still have to be more reserved, don''t lose your manners in front of Prince Jin."


    Xue Liuhua nodded obediently.


    The guests gave their congratulations to Xue Longhu one by one, but he did not see the figure of Madam Ye or Xue Liuhua, so he asked the servant beside him, "Where have the Madam and First Miss gone to?"


    The attendant shook his head. "This little one doesn''t know. I might have gone back to my room to dress up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Longhu saw the Madam Ye holding onto Xue Liuhua''s hand and walking into the hall, and could not help but complain: "The Mistress and Eldest Miss are both not present, and are not the least bit courteous."


    The Madam Ye immediately replied: Liuhua''s body isn''t feeling well, I accompanied her back to her room to rest, causing the old master to delay waiting on a guest, she truly deserves to die.


    Xue Longhu saw that Xue Liuhua''s eyes were slightly red and there were faint traces of tears on her face.


    Madam Ye secretly pinched Xue Liuhua''s hand, and laughed: "This daughter''s house can''t help but be a little charming."


    When Xue Liuhua saw Xue Liuhua crying on her birthday, Xue Longhu felt that it was a bit disheartening. Furthermore, looking at her golden-red body, which was even more gorgeous than the women in the palace, she couldn''t help but frown. "Why are her clothes so eye-catching?


    Xue Liuhua explained, "Today, my father, the Emperor, will definitely send someone over. I am wearing the clothes of the internal department, which makes me seem even more magnanimous."


    Xue Longhu remembered that Xue Ronghua had dressed very lightly today, "I remember that your sister as the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan also had a set of clothes, is she not wearing it?"


    Xue Liuhua hurriedly added, "I was just thinking that little sister would despise me."


    "Rong Hua will be marrying into the Prince Duan Palace soon, and there will be plenty of expensive materials in the future. Let her do as she says."


    Xue Liuhua said in dissatisfaction: "She is lucky, flying up the branch in an instant to become a phoenix."


    "Hmph, she''s already flying up. You''re even prettier than her. Why don''t you pick up a tall branch and fly up?"


    Xue Liuhua thought of her Hundred Blossom Banquet later, and angrily said to her father: "I am a phoenix, and a tall branch!"


    Xue Longhu looked at her for a long time before he could only shake his head, "Don''t tell those who are interested to hear it, you won''t be able to harm the Xue Clan."


    After a while, the gatekeeper sent someone to report to the emperor that the Prince Duan was here.


    Xue Longhu ran to the front door and knelt down respectfully: "Greetings, Prince Duan."


    Chu Zongge smiled and helped Xue Longhu up, "Prime Minister, no need to be so courteous."


    Xue Longhu immediately invited Chu Zongge into the Palace.


    Chu Zongge looked around and saw that all the female servants in the house were dressed in gold and silver, all in different colors. Only Xue Liuhua, who had an exceptional appearance, was able to see through them, while the others were all rouge and vulgarities that she could not even see through. He looked around, and suddenly saw a blue figure following behind Xue Longhu.


    Xue Ronghua smiled and bowed, "Greetings Prince Duan."


    Chu Zongge helped her up, and his fingertips indistinctly brushed past her ear, "You and I will be married in the future, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Xue Ruohua stood there silently, no longer looking at his playful eyes.


    Xue Liuhua looked at the two''s intimate reaction and snorted coldly.


    Chu Zongge heard and laughed: "Is Miss Liuhua''s throat not well?"


    Xue Longhu glared angrily at Xue Liuhua, and said anxiously: "I''ve been a little angry recently, thank you Prince Duan for your concern."


    Xue Ronghua bit her lips and almost laughed out loud, Chu Zongge sighed lightly and winked at her.


    "Big sister''s throat doesn''t feel well. It started this morning." She smiled and looked at the dumbstruck Xue Liuhua.


    Chu Zongge knew that there was a big problem and said deliberately: "It''s easy to get coughing if the air is bad in the morning."


    Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge acted like they were playing stage set up in the Xue Residence, "Actually, it''s fine as long as you just find a few people to talk, Sis, what do you think?"


    Looking at Xue Liuhua''s flushed face, Xue Ronghua almost wanted to laugh.


    Xue Longhu did not know what happened in the morning, so he asked curiously. "It started in the morning, what happened in the morning?"


    Xue Liuhua did not want her father to know about this, so she quickly concealed it and said: "After coughing a few times in the morning, Rong Hua heard about it. She cares about me."


    When Xue Longhu heard this, he felt that his daughter was really nosy and even caused Prince Duan to worry. He immediately said, "After the banquet ends, you should go find a doctor to prescribe some medicine. Stop groaning and groaning."


    After three rounds of drinking at the table, Xue Longhu was drunk and began to chat with the guests about the affairs of the world.


    "The Great Qi has weakened a bit in recent years," Xue Longhu said proudly. "We have already eaten quite a few cities in the northeast."


    Another lord laughed: "Without Mu Family, without Mu Langhua, how can Qi Nation match up to our Great Qin Empire in terms of military capabilities?"


    Another lord said worriedly, "The Sovereign of Great Qi, Meng Qianzhong, is definitely not someone he can deal with. I''m afraid he won''t be that easy to deal with."


    Someone chimed in, "I can see that the difference in strength between the two nations isn''t that great. Although they don''t work their hardest for Qi Nation, the strength of those young geniuses on the battlefield cannot be underestimated. The cities in the southeast region have also been occupied by our Qi Nation."


    Xue Ronghua listened to their discussion calmly, her heart without a single ripple. What did all of this have to do with her? She had long ignored the matter of Great Qi. The hatred of her entire family being exterminated, the hatred of framing and framing, all she had in her heart was blazing with hatred towards Su Rushuang and Meng Qianzhong.


    "Sigh." Another person sighed, "That Mu Langhua was originally the Great Qi Queen, with her beauty that could topple nations, extremely good at leading troops into war, yet later on, because of the chaotic harem, she ended up with thousands of arrows piercing her heart, what a pity."


    Xue Longhu said disdainfully: "Isn''t this the same as that Mu fellow? Who can you blame now?"


    Someone continued to say: "That''s right, I saw that Mu Langhua messed up her harem and did such a dirty thing. Most likely, she had some experts supporting him during the battle, so how could a woman be that powerful?"


    This lord''s position seemed to be very high, and the other ministers beside him did not think much before repeatedly saying ''yes''.


    Xue Ronghua''s heart dimmed a bit as he slowly clenched his fists. A faint line of blood could be seen on his lips. Chu Zongge did not bat an eye at Xue Ronghua''s expression, but at this moment, Xue Longhu switched the topic to him, "What does Prince Duan think?"


    Chu Zongge looked at the four seats in confusion, then asked: "What do you think of what we have said, Prince Duan?"


    How would I know what was going on between the Qi Qin s? Chu Zongge lowered his head and laughed, "I am not interested in the rest of the matters, but I do not agree with the female general on this point."


    He coughed and said, "There are women in the Shang Dynasty, and there are Hua Mulan in the Southern and Northern Dynasties. There are Pear Blossom in the Tang Dynasty, and they are all loyal generals and good generals. Although they are women, they are heroic and do not yield to others.


    Chu Zongge laughed as he looked at the man who spoke softly, "Master, are you willing?"


    The man panicked when he saw Chu Zongge, and immediately replied: "I don''t dare ¡­. Ah ¡­ "I don''t want to. I don''t want to."


    Xue Ronghua''s expression slowly relaxed as she calmly drank a mouthful of wine.


    Chu Zongge didn''t want to go too far into the matter of Qi Nation, so he changed the topic, "Speaking of this, the Queen intends to open her Hundred Blossom Banquet to invite the female servants to participate next spring.


    The female servants at the dining table couldn''t help but raise their heads. Their eyes were filled with surprise and joy; to actually be able to enter the palace. This was a great opportunity to meet the young master of the imperial family.


    Chu Zongge leaned towards Xue Ronghua and asked: "Will you go?"


    Xue Liuhua revealed a mocking smile, "Since they are all your would-be wangfei, naturally, I won''t go to the Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    Chu Zongge pretended to be serious, "The empress''s Hundred Blossom Banquet is not a meeting between a man and a woman, so how could a would-be wangfei not attend?"


    Xue Liuhua was embarrassed, "I ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua smiled, but her eyes were provocative, "Big sister doesn''t want to go to Hundred Blossom Banquet to admire the flowers, don''t tell me you still want to admire something else?"


    Chu Zongge was practically a professional helper, "Could there be another reward for being in the palace?


    Xue Liuhua blushed red and shyly lowered her head. Hearing the two words "Prince Jin", the rest of the girls immediately became excited, but at the same time, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of their elders.


    Chu Zongge secretly pressed down on Xue Ronghua''s hands, her eyes blazing. "Don''t think too much about Prince Jin, just think of me."


    "I was just cooperating with you, not selling myself to you, why can''t I overthink it. If Prince Jin is really more handsome than you, then it would be better if I find him."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "Although that Prince Jin looks good, it''s a pity that he''s so stupid. You won''t be able to avenge him," he looked at her with certainty, "Only I can help you."


    After eating, Chu Zongge sent some guards to invite Xue Ronghua to a remote area to discuss some important matters.


    "How is your current situation?"


    Xue Ronghua said complacently: "Three consecutive blows, I''m afraid Xue Liuhua and Madam Ye will have a huge change in their opinion of this Miss Bun."


    Chu Zongge praised her by patting her shoulder, "Just do it and then you will be exhausted.


    Xue Ronghua spent most of her time in her previous life fighting against enemies, so she naturally understood this logic, "I think the Madam Ye is also suspicious, but now that both of us are at a stalemate, we won''t act rashly."


    "Madam Ye shouldn''t be able to guess that she has been reborn. You can rest assured."


    Xue Ronghua was confused, "Why did you guess that Madam Ye could not guess it?"


    Chu Zongge smiled mysteriously: "Do you think that just because I''ve seen you in so many places that you''re a bystander outside the Palace?"


    Xue Ronghua immediately reacted, no wonder he was able to know that she knew the Soul-taking Technique, it was because she had planted a spy inside the palace. She could not help but complain, "You should have informed me earlier."


    Chu Zongge shook his finger: "Isn''t it more surprising to tell you about this? Do you have anything else to do? I''m busy, so I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    "Wait a minute," Xue Ronghua stopped Chu Zongge, "I''ve always had a question in my heart."


    "Oh?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at his pitch black pupils seriously, "You ¡­ "Why did you marry me?"


    Chu Zongge was startled, then smiled: "Is that all you''re asking?"


    Xue Ronghua said, "I''m just curious about that."


    Chu Zongge could not help but laugh out loud, "There are so many mysteries on my body, and you''re actually interested in them."


    Xue Ronghua did not pay attention to his mockery and firmly said, "No matter how many mysteries you have, that''s all they have to do with me."

 C28

    The light in Chu Zongge''s eyes was hazy, he was unable to discern the answer from his face, so he asked again: "Why is that so?"


    "I have a lot of answers. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Xue Ronghua said in a baffled manner: "I only have one question."


    "But I have many answers." Chu Zongge saw that Xue Ronghua was annoyed, and immediately replied: "Alright, alright, I''m not able to answer this question right now, so I''ll just wait until the time is right, since it''s an answer that is beneficial to you."


    Seeing that he had no intention to tell her the truth, Xue Ronghua could only let him do as he pleased.


    Xue Longhu''s birthday banquet had finally ended. After staying by his side for an entire day, he was finally able to return to his room to rest.


    Little Zhui clapped her hands and praised: "Young miss has used this move extremely well, I''m afraid that when young miss is wearing it in the future, she will think of the event that happened today."


    Xue Ronghua also admired herself for her intelligence, "Xue Liuhua has already been imprisoned in her room and can''t even copy scriptures peacefully, so I can only help father with this matter, and let her be a little more obedient."


    Little Zhui suddenly looked sad: "In the past, young miss was always making things difficult for young miss. She would often have servants bring tattered clothes for young miss to wear, causing young miss to catch a cold."


    Indeed, it was something that only a woman like Xue Liuhua, a snake and a scorpion, would do. Xue Ronghua patted Little Zhui''s head and sighed: "In the past, I ¡­ "Before, I thought the world would be at peace with me just because I had to endure. I didn''t expect them to not let me go, so I had no choice ¡­"


    Since he was able to borrow Yuan Su''s body to undergo rebirth, then he might as well end the things on her body as well.


    Little Zhui looked at her emotionally, "Young miss, right now, Little Zhui really likes her. We don''t have to be bullied by young miss and the young mistress anymore, it''s better for us to be her servants."


    Speaking of servants, Xue Ronghua thought of Caiyun, "Little Zhui, have you done well with the things I asked you to do?"


    Little Zhui laughed: It''s done, I bought the servant who was sent to execute her, and sent Caiyun back to the village.


    Caiyun passed the message between Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua, becoming Yuan Su''s accomplice in the past. However, this child himself probably didn''t know what the mother and daughter were doing, so it was rather pitiful.


    "Did you give her those bags of money?"


    "I''ve already given it to her. Caiyun has so much money, so it''s probably fine even if she doesn''t do anything for three or four years."


    Xue Ronghua nodded with gratitude, "That''s good."


    Little Zhui poured a cup of tea for her, and said carefully: "Miss, the sack of money that you brought back the other day, now you only have two hands left."


    Xue Ronghua was so scared that she almost fell off her chair, "How is this possible?


    Little Zhui counted with her fingers, "Young miss, you always go out to shop and eat, plus the money to make clothes, and the money to send Caiyun away ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua immediately opened the closet and took out the gunny sack. As she picked it up to take a look, indeed, it was light, only around 10 gold coins left.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll earn more if I don''t have any more money. I think I should go out for a walk tomorrow." Xue Ronghua said a little embarrassedly as she thought of the fun and drinks she had had these past few days.


    Little Zhui said a few words and then left.


    Tonight, the moonlight was very beautiful, and the dark sky was filled with stars, so bright that it looked like little pearls in a dowry. As Xue Ronghua looked at the dissolved moonlight on the floor, a pair of pitch black eyes appeared in her heart.


    What exactly is Chu Zongge thinking? Why did he want to marry me?


    However, the moonlight within the Qi¡¯s Imperial Palace was not that bright. The dark clouds covered up half of the bright moon, and only a few strands of soft light poured down. The lights in Yi Yuan Palace flickered. Su Rushuang took out a white jade hairpin from her hair and asked slowly: "Chen Xiang, has everything been settled?"


    Chen Xiang replied, "In reply to the Empress, everything has been completed."


    Su Rushuang nodded in satisfaction, "You didn''t leave anything behind, did you?"


    "This servant has matters to attend to. Empress, don''t worry."


    He only heard the Consort Xian in the backyard crying out in alarm, "Ah, someone come quickly, my child!"


    Chen Xiang secretly laughed. "That little pavilion is very efficient."


    Su Rushuang leisurely placed her hand on Chen Xiang''s arm, and said: "Not bad, if you receive it from the palace, serve it in front of me."


    The palace was suddenly brightly lit, and the servants and servants were thrown into chaos. Su Rushuang stepped into the palace methodically, and when she saw Consort Xian lying on the bed, her body slightly trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    The servant girl beside Consort Xian trembled and said, "Greetings, Consort Ru, Queen Consort Xian she ¡­"


    Su Rushuang helped Consort Xian, whose face was covered in tears, up from the bed, and asked worriedly, "What happened to big sister?"


    Consort Xian bit her pale lips tightly. Su Rushuang looked at her lower body and saw that her legs were covered with blood that was reflected on the snow-white blanket.


    "Ah, sister!" Su Rushuang turned and looked angrily at the servants on both sides, and scolded: "Since Big Sister is already like this, why don''t you all quickly inform the imperial physicians, and inform the emperor!"


    When the guard outside heard the voice, he replied, "Reporting to Consort Ru, the Emperor has decreed that there is no need to report to him about the Empress of Consort Xian."


    Su Rushuang said anxiously: "Do you not care about the matters regarding the prince?"


    The guard said, "This servant has already called the imperial physician."


    An imperial physician with a goatee hurried over. Chen Xiang secretly tugged on her sleeve. She knew in her heart that this was what they had set up.


    The imperial physician had the maidservants boil some medicine for the Consort Xian to feed and sighed, "I''m afraid that the Consort Xian''s Dragon Embryo won''t be preserved."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? If you can''t save the dragon embryo, I''ll report it to the emperor and have you, a quack doctor, be buried with us!"


    The imperial physician regretted saying, "Her body is weak, and she lost so much blood. Even if Hua Tuo were to die, he wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    The dying Consort Xian pulled at Su Rushuang''s hand, propped up her body with much difficulty, and gasped: "Consort Ru, you ¡­ Get the emperor to come quickly... "Tell him about our child ¡­"


    Su Rushuang held her hand with deep feelings. "Elder sister, don''t worry, I''ll call the Emperor over now. You take care of it first, the dragon embryo will be fine."


    The Consort Xian nodded weakly, then laid down again. Su Rushuang and the imperial physician looked at each other and left with ease.


    Su Rushuang carefully dressed up before slowly coming to the Imperial Study. Meng Qianzhong saw that her face was filled with worry but was still brimming with energy, and said in his heart: "If you''re talking about the Consort Xian, then there''s no need for that, I knew long ago that her child was gone."


    Su Rushuang said as her brows knitted tightly, "What a pity your Majesty''s emperor¡¯s kid ¡­"


    Meng Qianzhong said coldly: "Consort Xian''s brother rebelled against me using her position and power. It''s already good for me to leave her in the palace, she probably doesn''t have any children."


    Su Rushuang was secretly pleased and replied "Yes".


    The chief eunuch, Chen Wanqian, who was standing beside Meng Qianzhong, entered the palace with a nervous expression. "Damn it!"


    Su Rushuang jumped in shock, tears welling up in her eyes: "Even though she lost her child, she shouldn''t have lost her life."


    "Reporting to Consort Ru, Consort Xian''s body was weak in the first place. In addition, she lost a lot of blood, and when she saw that her prince was no longer in her womb, she was so shocked that she fainted and never woke up again."


    Meng Qianzhong cast a sidelong glance at her, and said: "Fourth Concubine is already lacking a Noble Consort, and now she lacks a Consort Xian. That old fellow is about to smash his mouth in front of us again."


    Su Rushuang''s heart thumped like a thunderstorm, but on the surface, she remained respectful and humble: "Sister Qi Fei is demure, Sister Li Fei is virtuous and virtuous, and Sister Zhuang Fei is demure and elegant, they are all very suitable candidates."


    Meng Qianzhong saw that her faking of her face was extremely unnatural, and sneered a few times. "Your suggestion is not bad, then I shall promote Qi Fei to Consort Xian, and Li Fei to Noble Consort."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white, she bit her lips and remained silent.


    "Enough," Meng Qianzhong impatiently waved his hand, "Chen Wanqian."


    "Your servant is here."


    "If Consort Ru is promoted to Noble Consort, Consort Xian will ¡­"


    The Eunuch Chen continued, "Your Majesty, esteemed wangfei''s maternal family has rendered meritorious services in Jiangnan."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes became cold. Wasn''t she the same girl as Mu Langhua in the palace? Why was she still in the palace and not kicked out?


    Meng Qianzhong asked Su Rushuang: "How''s Cangfei?"


    Su Rushuang revealed a worried expression. "She is too cold and aloof, she doesn''t even interact with the concubines of the harem much. Besides, she and Mu Langhua ¡­"


    A trace of maliciousness flashed past Meng Qianzhong''s eyes as he looked coldly at Su Rushuang, "Didn''t we already say not to mention her name again?"


    Su Rushuang was so scared that she quickly kneeled down and said uneasily, "Your concubine deserves to die!"


    "That damnable person has already died. You can live on in peace."


    The scene of Mu Langhua being pierced through to the heart appeared before her eyes. Su Rushuang said gently, "Your concubine has intentionally failed. Your majesty, please forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong turned over a page of the imperial edict in frustration, "Pass on my orders, promote Consort Ru to Noble Consort Ru, and upgrade Consort Jing to Consort Xian."


    He glanced at Su Rushuang indifferently, "Alright, you''ve been busy all night and are already tired. Quickly go back to the Yi Yuan Palace to rest."


    Su Rushuang was quite frightened by his sharp gaze a moment ago, and did not dare to say anymore, and immediately withdrew her Imperial Study.


    When Chen Xiang saw his master enter, she very tactfully bowed and said, "Congratulations to the Noble Consort Empress."


    Su Rushuang rubbed her head tiredly, "Get up, don''t shout around in the palace."


    "I thought the Empress always complained that the Yi Yuan Palace was a small place and could not store too many things. Now that I am a Noble Consort, I can move things into the Huayang Palace."


    "This palace is more or less the same."


    Chen Xiang took a cup of jasmine tea and handed it to him. "I heard that you''ve been promoted, too?"


    Su Rushuang clenched her teeth: "This Eunuch Chen is really talkative, annoying." Meng Qianzhong was displeased with Mu Langhua on the outside, but the fact that he was immediately promoted to the position of the sisters and accompanied by a monarch like a tiger really made it difficult to guess what he was thinking.


    "Since the Empress is a noble Noble Consort, there is no need to be afraid of the Eunuch Chen or Elder Li anymore."


    Su Rushuang laughed disdainfully, "What does the Noble Consort matter? I am only a lowly person, I want to be the queen of the world."


    "But the empress''s place has been empty for so many years. The emperor doesn''t seem to have any plans for the future."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "That''s because I haven''t come up yet."


    Su Rushuang looked at Chen Xiang, "That goatee eunuch can''t be left alive, call for the small pavilion to deal with him."


    Chen Xiang blessed his body. "This servant understands."


    Su Rushuang''s hand was tightly holding onto the water caltrop mirror. The person in the mirror was as beautiful as a flower, but there was a faint trace of hatred.


    However, the previous Empress, who was a hundred times stronger than herself, had been pulled down the Phoenix Position and died a miserable death in the palace. She, as the Noble Consort Ru, would definitely let her know the power of a Consort Xian who spent her days in the palace and never went out, and would not be able to sit still on the Fourth Concubine''s seat for even a moment.


    "Chen Xiang, you''re being cautious ¡­" Where does Consort Xian live? "


    "The Consort Xian''s Empress lives in a remote place, in the Jadefallen Palace at the Pingping Garden."


    Su Rushuang''s lips formed a cold smile, "Then I''ll go meet the new Consort Xian tomorrow."

 C29

    Little Zhui brought a bowl of rose water to wash Xue Ronghua''s face, but he saw that she had already changed into men''s clothing.


    Xue Ronghua shook her sleeves confidently, "I will go out today to get some money, wait for me in my room."


    Little Zhui said worriedly: "Miss, please do not leave the house too often.


    Xue Ronghua waved her hand nonchalantly. "Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua will be calming down a bit, don''t worry."


    Little Zhui continued: "What if Madam comes back again?"


    Xue Ronghua''s leg had already stepped out of the window, "It can''t be, if something happens, help me deal with it."


    "Young master, this way please."


    After earning another sack of coins, the first thing Xue Ronghua did was to drink some good wine. A day ago, when she heard Little Zhui mention that the Plum Blossom Wine inside her Tingxue Building was very good, he immediately called for the waiter to bring two bottles.


    Xue Ronghua drank a mouthful of wine when she heard a clear male voice downstairs. She leaned over and saw a tall, handsome young man holding a golden folding fan. He was chatting with the restaurant owner.


    Xue Ronghua looked at him carefully. From the looks of his demeanor, he was definitely not a normal person.


    The young master sat in the opposite room, separated by a bead curtain. Xue Ronghua thought that since the Emperor had too many sons, she might as well continue drinking when she meets one of them.


    Xue Ronghua''s thoughts were boring, but her ears were still paying attention to the movements in the room. A tall and sturdy man walked into the private box and greeted him respectfully: "Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua almost spat out the alcohol. So this was the Prince Jin that Xue Liuhua was yearning for, she curiously stood up and took another look, she felt that the Prince Jin was not as handsome as the capital city women thought.


    Prince Jin sensed that someone was peeping outside the curtain, and smiled to the man: "General Lin, do you mind if we take a seat inside?"


    General Lin shook his head: "Prince Jin, no need to be so polite, this humble subject will leave after I finish speaking." He dipped his finger in the wine and drew a circle on the dining table.


    Prince Jin smiled, "Thank you, General Lin."


    General Lin nodded his head and walked out of the private box.


    Before she even drank a few cups, why did this person come out? Xue Ronghua looked at the private box weirdly, but met with Prince Jin''s smiling eyes, she immediately turned her face over.


    Prince Jin picked up his fan, leisurely walked to Xue Ronghua''s side, and smiled at her: "Sir, you don''t mind if I sit next to you, right?"


    Seeing his warm smile, Xue Ronghua''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. So it turned out that the Prince Jin''s charm could only be displayed with a smile, it was no wonder that Xue Liuhua thought of him day and night.


    Prince Jin looked at Xue Ronghua''s flushed cheeks and couldn''t help but snicker in her heart. This wasn''t some gongzi, this was clearly a young miss dressed like a man.


    "May I know how to address young master?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled and randomly made a name, "Mu ¡­ "Hua!"


    Prince Jin knew that she was lying and laughed, "I am Chu Yuanma."


    Xue Ronghua did not expect him to say her real name, and said blankly: "Chu."


    The Prince Jin smiled as he drank a mouthful of wine, "I see that Young Master Mu has a dignified appearance, I wonder which family Father is from?"


    "My family''s teachings are strict. Please forgive me for not being able to inform the young master."


    Seeing that Prince Jin did not continue, Xue Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What does Young Master Mu think of this Plum Blossom Wine?"


    "That''s right," Xue Ronghua licked the corner of her lips. "It''s delicious when you drink it, and it''s refreshing. It''s indeed a famous wine from the capital."


    "Is this Young Master Mu''s first time coming to Tingxue Building?"


    "Uh, this isn''t the first time."


    Xue Ronghua was afraid that he would be exposed if he continued to ask, and immediately evaded the question: "If Young Master Chu has nothing else, then I will leave first."


    It wasn''t easy for Prince Jin to find someone to drink with him, so he anxiously asked, "Sir, do you want to stay for a while?"


    Xue Ronghua looked back at him and smiled, "If fate wills it, we will meet again. At that time, I will accompany you to drink a few cups."


    "Miss, you''re finally back."


    Xue Ronghua went back to her room and saw Little Zhui''s panicked look, she asked: What are you panicking for, something big happened?


    Little Zhui said with a trembling voice: "Second Miss, she ¡­ "She''s gone ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then reacted: "Isn''t she staying in the temple well, why did she suddenly disappear?"


    Little Zhui said: "The second young miss did not listen to my advice, she escaped unscathed, and was bitten to death by a wild wolf."


    "So that''s how it is." Xue Ronghua nodded, she did not want to kill Xue Yaohua at all, she could not blame her if she died now.


    "Then, what did Madam Ye say?"


    "Madame fainted from crying, and Eldest Miss was very sad."


    Xue Ronghua''s face darkened. She had initially wanted to let Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua rest for a while, but unexpectedly, Xue Yaohua had suddenly disappeared at this moment, and the two people who lost their daughter and sister would definitely not let it go, and would once again start a fight with her.


    "Little Zhui," Xue Ronghua did not want to sit still and wait for death, "Come with me to father''s study quickly."


    Little Zhui panicked: When Master is really sad, the matter of Miss Yao Hua being sent to the temple is related to Miss, if you go to the study room now, won''t it cause you trouble?


    Xue Ronghua said calmly: "If we don''t go now, the Madam Ye would come knocking."


    In the study, Xue Longhu looked at Xue Liuhua who was lightly sobbing on the chair, and tears could not help but flow down two lines, "Regarding Yao Hua, father is extremely guilty."


    Xue Liuhua looked at him with misty eyes, "Father, if Xue Ronghua did not make little sister go to the temple, little sister would not have been bitten to death by wild wolves. It''s all her fault, you have to avenge the miserable death of Yao Hua!"


    Xue Longhu sighed, "How can I blame Rong Hua? If Yao Hua and Ye Zhao didn''t have a secret relationship, I wouldn''t have locked her in the house, and would have blamed myself for being too reckless."


    "Father!" Xue Ronghua who suddenly appeared knelt in front of Xue Longhu, his face full of tears: "It''s all my fault, if I did not discover the relationship between second sister and Ye Zhao, how could father have locked her in the house."


    Looking at her, Xue Liuhua couldn''t help but be enraged, "You little bitch, you still dare to appear in front of us? If it wasn''t for you, how could my sister have died in the wild?"


    Xue Liuhua angrily grabbed Xue Ronghua, wanting to give her a slap. Xue Ronghua secretly restrained her, and said with tears in her eyes: "Elder sister, please forgive me, I did not expect that there would be a wild wolf in my house."


    She then kowtowed to Xue Longhu, "Your daughter is willing to write a scripture for second sister, it is beyond the level of the dead."


    Xue Longhu sighed: "Looks like it''s not our fault, it''s all because of Ye Zhao."


    When he read Ye Zhao''s name, Xue Longhu felt extremely uncomfortable. He turned his head and said to Xue Liuhua: "How is Ye Zhao recently, what did your mother say?"


    "I... His Ye Residence had already chased him out long ago ¡­ There''s no news at all. "


    Xue Longhu frowned: "Your mother''s family really doesn''t know how to control people. They gave birth to a son to bring harm to another family''s daughter."


    Xue Liuhua timidly said, "It''s unavoidable for a son to be doted on."


    Xue Longhu wanted to say more, but when he remembered that his wife and concubines were in a group but no one had given him a son, he couldn''t help but feel regret.


    "Alright, let''s do this first," Xue Longhu said, "Let the butler choose a good day to bury Yao Hua."


    "Father," Xue Liuhua said as she looked at Xue Ronghua hatefully. "Are you going to let this bitch off just like that?"


    "As the young miss of the Xue Family, you should know your manners. I''ve already said it before, if you don''t blame Ronghua, you can forget about getting into trouble."


    "Ronghua, just make a copy for your second young mistress these few days."


    Xue Ronghua relaxed her heart that was still in the air, and cupped her fist in greeting, "Yes."


    Chu Zongge had just returned from greeting the empress dowager, when he turned around to meet Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin cupped his hands: "Good day, Prince Duan."


    Chu Zongge nodded. "Prince Jin will go pay respects to the empress dowager now."


    The Prince Jin waved his hand towards the flower garden, "I came here to look for you, I wonder if you will be able to find me?"


    Chu Zongge understood and followed him into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "The crown prince has recently taken in two new concubines, does Prince Duan know about this?"


    "I don''t know, but concubines are a common occurrence, so there''s nothing new about it."


    "However, those two concubines were sent over by the Military Chief. The relationship between the crown prince and many ministers was very close, I wonder what Prince Duan thinks?"


    "The Crown Prince made friends with the ministers in order to learn more about the path of kings. That is the right thing to do."


    "Learning the way of a sovereign is naturally very good. I''m just afraid that the Crown Prince is not learning the way of governing a country, but fighting for power."


    "Prince Jin is overthinking things. The Crown Prince is one man, but is there even a need to fight for power?"


    Seeing how Chu Zongge was neither hurried nor slow, Prince Jin suddenly lowered his head and said, "The Crown Prince and Prince Duan are now equally matched, I simply cannot stand by and watch."


    Chu Zongge immediately said: "The crown prince is the crown prince, I do not dare to climb too high."


    Prince Jin chuckled: "Hehe, Prince Duan doesn''t need to hide anything from me. If you didn''t ascend the throne, why would you go around befriending a Minister?"


    Seeing Chu Zongge''s expression change, Prince Jin immediately said softly: "The Crown Prince is mediocre and useless, he is not someone to be a sovereign. If Prince Duan needs help, I am willing to help."


    He usually did not interact with the Prince Jin at all, why did he come here to ally with him now? Looking at the loyal appearance of the Prince Jin, it was hard to tell if it was real or fake.


    Prince Jin said in a deep voice, "I have already met with General Lin in private ¡­"


    Chu Zongge could not help but be shocked: "Royal Father hates it when we interact with the military people the most, how can you ¡­"


    Prince Jin''s tone became anxious, "Royal Father hates us for forming an alliance with the ministers of the imperial court, but the crown prince gave us gifts and set up a feast, have you seen Royal Father speak before, it''s just because he is the child of Empress Chen."


    Chu Zongge remained silent. The Empress Chen sat on the Phoenix Position for twenty years, thus the Emperor''s position in his heart was obvious.


    "If we don''t act now, are we going to watch helplessly as that useless bag of rice ascends to the throne, and point fingers at everything?"


    Chu Zongge shouted in a low voice: "Prince Jin, stop talking, be careful or you might hear from the wall."


    The Prince Jin remained calm for a while, before asking, "I heard that you were going to invite the daughter of the Prime Minister Xue family into the Prince Duan Palace one day."


    "Right, why did you ask about this?"


    "A marriage with a daughter of the royal family can win the hearts of the people, but why did you marry a woman born of a concubine?"


    Chu Zongge recalled the doubtful expression on Xue Ronghua''s face when she asked this question and couldn''t help but laugh, "The palace''s battle has already caused me to be exhausted, if I were to marry an unsatisfied princess and enter the door, it would be even more depressing."


    Prince Jin smiled, "Prince Duan is really a unique place."


    The two analyzed the situation within the palace again.


    The snow melted on the roof and dripped down, wetting his sleeves. Prince Jin sighed and said, "Spring is coming."


    Chu Zongge raised his head to look. The various forces of the crown prince were probably ready to make their move at the beginning of spring.

 C30

    Madam Ye took the white paper flowers off her temples. Xue Yaohua who was inside the coffin had a head full of black hair, but a person with white sideburns like her wanted to personally send away the black haired man she raised up.


    Xue Liuhua choked with sobs: "I went to beg father for Xue Ronghua''s life, but father listened to that slut''s slanderous words and let her go."


    Seeing Xue Liuhua''s indignant look, Madam Ye was so angry that she threw a flower paper at the mirror, "Aiya, didn''t I already say it? Don''t be rash yet, with you begging like this, not only was the master unable to punish you, the b * tch even took advantage of you."


    "But my sister had died innocently, I can''t take it anymore."


    Madam Ye clenched her fists and said with deep hatred: "Don''t worry, I will make Xue Ronghua pay with her blood for the revenge of killing a girl."


    Xue Liuhua wiped away her tears, "Mother, what should we do now?"


    Madam Ye said: "She is currently protected by her quasi-Princess Duan identity, even your father has to be wary of her, so we have no way of attacking. We might as well wait for a while."


    "But, if they choose to get married soon, and Xue Ronghua becomes the legitimate Princess Duan, wouldn''t that be even more troublesome?"


    Madam Ye sneered: "Being a quasi wangfei is her luck, but whether or not she can be a Princess Duan is up to her."


    "What does Mother mean?"


    The Madam Ye looked out the window at the peach trees that were densely covered with flower buds, and chuckled. "The year''s plan is in spring, and when spring arrives, I believe the Empress''s Hundred Blossom Banquet will soon begin as well."


    Xue Liuhua said: "Do we want Xue Ronghua to enter the palace as well?"


    "I don''t know how the empress arranged it, but it would naturally be best if she could enter the palace," Madam Ye squinted her eyes dangerously. "It''s not easy to deal with the Prince Duan. It''s not easy to deal with so many misses in the capital.


    "Of course, the Prince Duan has an outstanding talent, how can he give it to that slut for free?"


    "Liuhua, play the role of a good big sister first. Let the outside world think that Xue Ronghua is unruly and willful, and has been making things difficult for you, this kind big sister."


    Xue Liuhua nodded her head, "Then I will be walking around with the other young misses for the next few days."


    When Madam Ye saw her blushing face, she sighed and said, "I''m not the one who mentioned Hundred Blossom Banquet, you should be thinking of Prince Jin."


    Xue Liuhua bashfully bit her lips, "Daughter is indeed against Prince Jin ¡­"


    "You are the only daughter I have left. Mother will help you get what you want."


    Xue Liuhua happily kneeled down, "Thank you mother for your help."


    "But no matter how much you like it, you have to be reserved. When you go to the Hundred Blossom Banquet in the future, you have to be calm and collected, take every step you take, slowly capturing the Prince Jin, and don''t be in a rush to push yourself out.


    Xue Liuhua quickly nodded her head.


    Chu Zongge waited by the bridge for a while before he saw a familiar looking young master walking towards him.


    "Mn," Chu Zongge looked at her jade white face, and revealed a praising expression, "Madam is so handsome today."


    Xue Ronghua said with a stern expression: "The word ''eight'' hasn''t been said yet, where did this'' Madam ''come from?"


    Chu Zongge laughed: "You''ve invited me out to meet you, what else do you have to say?"


    "That day when I went to the Tingxue Building to drink, guess who I met?"


    "Who?"


    Xue Liuhua stared into his eyes, "Prince Jin Chu Yuanma."


    "He''s also going to the Tingxue Building to drink?"


    "Not really. He seemed to have gone to meet someone. The person he met was a very tall and sturdy man."


    Chu Zongge thought about the General Lin that the Prince Jin had told him about before, and said, "Prince Jin and the General Lin is indeed working together."


    Xue Ronghua asked curiously: You and Prince Jin are friends?


    Chu Zongge shook his head and pondered: "Prince Jin is the child of Noble Consort Kang, I don''t usually interact with him, but he actually revealed his intentions to me two days ago."


    "What did he say?"


    "He knew that I was fighting for the throne with the Crown Prince. He said that he wanted to form an alliance with me to deal with the Crown Prince together."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while: "The Empress Chen is doted upon deeply by the Emperor, the position of Crown Prince cannot be underestimated, the Noble Consort Kang is of noble birth, and has an illustrious maternal family as support, if you can form an alliance with the Prince Jin, it would truly be a good thing."


    Chu Zongge sighed, "On the surface, Prince Jin does not care about the imperial government, but in his heart, there is a huge gap. If by any chance he did not sincerely cooperate with me and instead borrowed me to eradicate the Crown Prince''s power, by the time we fight again, I would not be able to do anything."


    "Since you also have doubts in your heart, then don''t agree to Prince Jin''s request first."


    Chu Zongge asked: "Your biological sister seems to be interested in the Prince Jin?"


    Xue Ronghua revealed a look of contempt, "As long as Xue Liuhua is a good-looking man, she would have some interest.


    Chu Zongge looked at her seriously, "This must have been the first time you saw the Prince Jin at the Tingxue Building that day, as if you knew his taste."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and then said: "It''s you, you would actually fall for a woman like Xue Liuhua?"


    Chu Zongge pretended to be deep in thought, "Although Xue Liuhua is a little arrogant and malicious, her beauty is so beautiful that it would cause the downfall of nations."


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes at him in displeasure, "Your taste is vulgar, vulgar and unbearable."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "Alright, enough. The Queen is preparing to hold her Hundred Blossom Banquet at the Imperial Garden. Are you interested?"


    Xue Ronghua flung her sleeves coldly, "I''m not going with those chirping sparrows again."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "In any case, the empress has invited the direct daughters of the ministers, so it can be said that you have escaped death."


    "Although we escaped this calamity, it is still not good to act with the identity as a concubinage."


    Chu Zongge comforted her: "Xue Yaohua is gone, Xue Liuhua and Madam Ye are still fine, it''s not easy to avoid their attacks."


    Xue Ronghua said calmly: "I am not wholeheartedly trying to kill them, it''s just that they have never let me off."


    The imperial garden was still shrouded in the cold air of the end of winter, but a few flower trees had sprouts emerging from them, causing people to be pleasantly surprised. Prince Jin accompanied Noble Consort Kang and himself for a walk in the garden. The three of them chatted and laughed merrily.


    "After spring begins, I want to set up a Hundred Blossom Banquet in the imperial garden and invite the ladies of the ministers and officials of the capital to the palace to admire the flowers. Firstly, I want to help the Emperor contact the relationship between a sovereign and a subject, to show that the Emperor is magnanimous and magnanimous, and secondly, I want to help the princes of the imperial palace who are suitable to age to choose an imperial concubine."


    After she finished speaking, she lightly swept her gaze across Prince Jin''s face.


    The Prince Jin smiled slightly. "Would the empress be able to specially invite a lady for this subject?"


    Empress Chen asked curiously, "Oh? Which palace is it? It can''t be the Prince Jin''s lover, right? "


    Prince Jin laughed: "It''s not my beloved, but my beloved."


    The Noble Consort Kang curiously turned her head, "The quasi wangfei of the Prince Duan, is that little miss Xue Ronghua who came from the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Prince Jin cupped his hands and said, "That''s right, Prince Duan asked me to plead with the Empress."


    The Empress Chen said with great difficulty: "My invitation list is filled with young ladies, but on account of the Prince Duan, I can add her to the list."


    Noble Consort Kang laughed. "Prince Duan is the same as him. He likes to be different from others, and Mrs. Heyi is the same."


    When the Empress Chen heard what the Noble Consort Kang said, his face immediately turned pale.


    Noble Consort Kang threw herself onto the ground and laughed like a flower, "At that time, Mrs. Heyi ¡­"


    Empress Chen gave her a fierce stare, but he still smiled: "Noble Consort Kang speaks of a Mrs. Heyi, how could I not personally witnessed it myself? I even thought that Mrs. Heyi and you were siblings, yet you are actually so close."


    The Noble Consort Kang said with a smile: "In the imperial harem, the Empress and the Mrs. Heyi are the most similar, most like sisters.


    The corner of Empress Chen''s mouth twitched a few times, "I''m old, so naturally, Noble Consort can see clearly."


    "No matter how clear my sister''s vision is, she can''t compare to the emperor. Big sister, don''t you think so?"


    Empress Chen''s heart was stifled as he said coldly, "I believe Your Majesty has gotten up for a nap. I''ll go serve him first. All of you should continue admiring the flowers."


    Empress Chen''s angry figure disappeared from the imperial garden. "Liu Chengyun will always be a thorn in the Queen''s eye. Even the willow trees in the garden would provoke her, not to mention the title bestowed to her by the Emperor, Mrs. Heyi."


    Prince Jin whispered, "Empress Chen has been a substitute for so many years, I''m afraid he really wants to dig Liu Chengyun''s grave."


    Noble Consort Kang said in disdain: "If she had the guts to dig graves, would she have been a substitute for me for another twenty years? If not for Liu Chengyun''s arrogant personality, the one sitting in Changchun Palace would be Empress Liu. "


    She turned her head to look at Prince Jin, "Have you gone to find Prince Duan yet?"


    "Your son has been there."


    "What did he say?"


    "He and his son analyzed the situation within the palace. However, they are only at the surface, and do not trust your son very much."


    "It''s natural for him to suspect you. Just slowly teach him to believe."


    "Yes, this son will do his best."


    Noble Consort Kang squinted her eyes, and said faintly: "Prince Duan is not as simple as Liu Chengyun, you have to be careful."


    Prince Jin laughed and said, "Even though Prince Duan has some ability, in the end he doesn''t have mother supporting him. After all, he can''t be compared to this son and mother."


    "You are my only child. No matter what you do, I will do my best to help you."


    When Xue Ronghua bid farewell and returned home, she was suddenly stopped by Xue Liuhua at the door of her room.


    Xue Ronghua looked at her in confusion. What was this woman trying to do now?


    Xue Liuhua smiled and said: "Thank you, second sister, for your funeral. Sister''s handwriting is very good."


    She had spent a lot of money to ask the scholar on the street to help her copy it, so the handwriting was naturally beautiful.


    Seeing Xue Liuhua''s fake smile, Xue Ronghua felt nauseous in her heart. When she had been Mu Langhua in her previous life, her cousin Su Rushuang had also frequently put on such a friendly smile towards her.


    "Sister should have done it." Xue Ronghua had no intention to pester Xue Liuhua any longer and turned to leave, but was stopped by her from behind.


    Xue Liuhua looked at her innocently, "Sister, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I still have something to say to you."


    Xue Ronghua asked coldly: "Second sister''s funeral is over, I don''t know what else I have to do."


    "The empress wants to gather Hundred Blossom Banquet at the imperial garden and invite many of her daughters. Does little sister know?"


    Xue Ronghua calmly replied, "Don''t worry, your sister''s status is low, the empress would definitely not invite me."


    Xue Liuhua said complacently: "The empress originally didn''t invite my sister, but remembering that my sister is a quasi wangfei, she prepared a special seat for her sister."


    What? Xue Ronghua was shocked. Didn''t Chu Zongge say that he didn''t need her to go?


    Xue Liuhua secretly laughed, "Little sister, what are you standing there in a daze for, it''s a good thing to be able to enter the palace to admire the flowers."


    Xue Ronghua saw her gloating smile and became even more furious, she then laughed: "Since it''s a good thing, then I''ll accompany my sister into the palace to participate in the Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    Xue Liuhua smiled, and nodded to pay her respects, "I don''t know how many ladies are thinking about my sister, but my sister will definitely not be bored when it comes to Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    Xue Ronghua chuckled: "Then I really have to thank all of you young misses for missing me."

 C31

    "The position of empress has hung in the air for many years, has the emperor ¡­"


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at the official who spoke, and interrupted him coldly, "We are not interested in setting you up, next."


    "Your Majesty, if the empress is here, then the imperial harem ¡­"


    "Aren''t our harem peaceful?" A layer of frost formed on the corner of Meng Qianzhong''s eyes. "Do I still need you to enlighten me with your love?"


    The minister knelt down uneasily, "This humble subject doesn''t dare, it''s just that my seat is empty ¡­"


    Meng Qianzhong threw the paper roll onto the table heavily, "We have only heard of nations that do not have kings for a day, and never heard of countries that do not have lords for a day. There are also many soldiers that are lacking in the north-west of the country, beloved one, do you want to fill in the empty space?"


    The Minister kowtowed in panic. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This humble subject is a civil servant and is unable to go to the battlefield to defend the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong knocked on the table impatiently, his sharp eyes swept across the entire room, "The empress is not able to stand up anymore, do you have anything else?"


    Inside the Huayang Palace, Su Rushuang gently patted Meng Qianzhong''s shoulder. Seeing his furrowed brows, he immediately asked, "Your majesty, you have just gone to court, is there anything troubling you?"


    Meng Qianzhong sighed, "Our subjects are really bored to death, not mentioning the position of consort, and even bringing up the latter."


    A ripple appeared in Su Rushuang''s heart, and she smiled sweetly: "The ministers who are anxious about the Emperor''s sons are originally responsible, but with their mouths always hanging, it will inevitably cause the Emperor to be upset."


    "It''s really annoying." Meng Qianzhong turned his head and looked at her deeply.


    Su Rushuang was flustered by his gaze, "Your majesty, why are you looking at chenqie?"


    "Why? Weren''t you always coveting the last position?" Meng Qianzhong suddenly grabbed her hand tightly.


    Su Rushuang pinched her slender and white fingers until they turned red, then she gritted her teeth in pain: "Your concubine doesn''t dare."


    Meng Qianzhong laughed disdainfully, "Why would you not dare? What are you unable to do for the sake of the position of Empress?"


    Su Rushuang was afraid that Meng Qianzhong would attack her again, so she immediately kneeled down and said, "Chenqie ¡­"


    "But don''t think too much about it," Meng Qianzhong sighed faintly. I won''t put it up again. "


    The vase in Chen Xiang''s hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    Su Rushuang was extremely shocked. She did her best to restrain her trembling body and said in a gentle voice, "Your Majesty ¡­" Her lips parted and closed, but nothing came out.


    "Just calmly sit in the position of Noble Consort Ru. This should be the highest ranking position in the harem, you should be satisfied." Meng Qianzhong walked out of the Huayang Palace without looking back.


    Su Rushuang was stunned for a moment, her body was as soft as paper as she laid on the ground.


    Chen Xiang immediately went forward to help Su Rushuang up, "Empress, are you alright?"


    Su Rushuang leaned onto Chen Xiang helplessly, there was no trace of blood on her face. "What did I do wrong?


    Chen Xiang comforted, "Empress did nothing wrong, but His Majesty ¡­"


    Tears rolled down Su Rushuang''s face as she spoke, her eyes slowly filled with hatred, "Mu Langhua, it must be that Mu Langhua."


    Chen Xiang pressed onto her hand and softly said, "Empress, Mu Langhua has already died. She has already disappeared from this world.


    Yeah, she also understood that Mu Langhua was already dead, but why was she even more afraid of him than when she was alive?


    Su Rushuang shut her eyes tightly, she was already so tired after conversing with Meng Qianzhong for just a few times, "Forget it, why don''t you help me go to bed first, we can discuss this matter tomorrow."


    "Lang Hua!"


    Meng Qianzhong suddenly woke up from his dream. In her dreams, Mu Langhua was still lying within the Donghua Palace, looking like a million arrows piercing his heart. Scarlet blood flowed out from her body, as if it was going to flood the entire Donghua Palace.


    Consort Xian was awoken by his shrill cries. Seeing Meng Qianzhong so scared that his soul left her body, she immediately took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her, still in a daze, "Did I shout something just now?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Consort Xian pretended to be calm as she replied, "The Emperor didn''t shout, he just woke up from his sleep."


    Meng Qianzhong''s agitated heart gradually calmed down, "Go to sleep, go to sleep, I''ve overdone it these past few days."


    The Consort Xian hurriedly said, "The emperor has been busy with government affairs all day long. Chenqie will have the people in the kitchen boil some millet and red date porridge tomorrow. The emperor has taken a sip to calm his mind."


    "I don''t like red dates. Rice porridge is fine."


    Consort Xian laughed, "Although millet porridge is simple, it is extremely useful. Every time the emperor drinks a bowl of porridge for dinner, he won''t have a nightmare."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her strangely. "How did you know I had a nightmare?"


    Consort Xian was momentarily at a loss for words. She smiled apologetically: "When chenqie saw the emperor''s forehead full of sweat, she thought it was a nightmare."


    "I see." Meng Qianzhong composed himself and asked: "You just got promoted, Su Rushuang didn''t cause you to stumble, right?"


    The scene of the Jade Maiden Palace burning to the point of collapse appeared before Consort Xian''s eyes, but she gently replied, "Noble Consort Ru treats Chenqie very well. When the Jade Maiden Palace was in trouble, she specifically came to visit Chenqie."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed, "Although the Noble Consort Ru is arrogant and unreasonable, she is still young in the end. You are five years older than her, and entered the palace before her.


    Consort Xian''s heart was aching, but she still had to reveal a smile. "Noble Consort Ru is fine, she''s the only one who''s in peace with the harem."


    Meng Qianzhong mumbled an answer and went back to sleep.


    The sky was overcast and a light drizzle fell. Xue Ronghua had nowhere to go, so she could only sit at home and play dice with Little Zhui.


    After Little Zhui lost the thirtieth round, she finally lost all hope, "Miss, why are you so good at playing dice? It''s been so long since this servant has won a single round."


    In the past, there was no man who was her match in terms of Mu¡¯s Army, what''s more, Little Zhui, the young maid who had just learned how to play before.


    "Playing dice is my current skill, how can I let you win so easily?"


    "Miss, how is it going with you and the Prince? Are you making any progress?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at Little Zhui''s eyes that were filled with anticipation, and said snappily: "You''re not my matchmaker with Prince Duan, why would you be so concerned?"


    Little Zhui timidly said: "Miss, this servant is just curious, this servant still wants to know how the Prince fancies Miss."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, even she did not know about this matter, so she could only explain: "Of course ¡­. Of course it''s because I''m such a beauty. "


    Little Zhui burst out laughing, "Young miss is really courting death, bragging only to yourself."


    Xue Ronghua smiled and knocked on her head.


    "Then, Miss, if you marry into the Prince''s Mansion in the future, will you bring me along?"


    Xue Ronghua lovingly stroked Little Zhui''s head, "Of course I will take you there, you are the only person in the Xue Residence that I can talk to."


    Little Zhui was ecstatic, "Thank you young miss."


    Xue Ronghua hit it again, the dice bounced off the wine cup and rolled towards the window.


    A figure suddenly jumped in through the window. Xue Ronghua jumped in shock as her right hand subconsciously slashed at the figure.


    "It''s me," Chu Zongge smiled as he held her hand and gently lowered her hand. "Why are you connecting me to you?"


    Xue Ronghua angrily hit him, "Why did you come in from the window, you don''t even know how to walk through the door."


    Chu Zongge said: "I saw that Xiao Yu was here today, and I didn''t expect that you would guess that I would come find you, so I wanted to give you a surprise."


    Xue Ronghua could not help but stare at him in shock and delight.


    Little Zhui smiled and saluted Chu Zongge: "This servant greets Master Duanwang."


    Chu Zongge looked at Little Zhui, and laughed: "This servant looks like a clever one, what''s her name?"


    "Little Zhui."


    Chu Zongge said: "It was your young miss who gave you this name, you do have a girl''s taste."


    Seeing that he was looking at Little Zhui, Xue Ronghua laughed secretly: "If you think Little Zhui is not bad, then why don''t you put her in the palace too."


    Little Zhui quickly waved her hands: "Little Zhui does not dare to climb higher, as long as I can serve young miss, I will be satisfied."


    Chu Zongge was amused: "Your Young Miss has a good temper. She doesn''t allow me to take her as a concubine."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him. "What, you came over in the rain just to talk about taking me in as a concubine?"


    Chu Zongge let Little Zhui leave the room first, and said: "My spy has sent some news, saying that Xue Liuhua is in close contact with the Young Miss of the Residence today."


    Xue Ronghua said unconcernedly: "I know, she wanted to urge all of the palace''s daughters to surround and attack me on Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    "Didn''t you not go to Hundred Blossom Banquet?"


    "I wasn''t planning on going, but somehow the empress invited me."


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "No, let her go. I have seen too many of these petty tricks in Meng Qianzhong''s harem, and it is not considered a good idea at all."


    Chu Zongge looked at her with a dubious gaze, "Do you still remember Meng Qianzhong?"


    Xue Ronghua said word by word with a cold face, "My goal in life is to destroy him, so naturally, I have to remember him even if I turn to ashes."


    "You remember Meng Qianzhong, Meng Qianzhong also remembers you."


    Xue Ronghua was suspicious: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Zongge smiled mysteriously, "Do you know that your cute and lovable cousin, Su Rushuang, has become a Noble Consort?"


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I would have guessed it already. Su Rushuang is ambitious and ruthless, becoming a Noble Consort is something that happens every day, she probably wants the position of Empress as well."


    Chu Zongge shook his head: "It''s easy for her to become the Noble Consort, but not the Empress."


    "There are only a few beauties in the harem, which concubine could possibly be a match for her?"


    "When Su Rushuang fell, there were no enemies, but your majesty Meng Qianzhong," Chu Zongge suddenly approached, "I don''t know if he still cared about her predecessors, she actually said that she would never be able to stand up in front of the ministers."


    "Meng Qianzhong was able to kill me with his own hands, and was even forced to keep it in his heart for no reason. It probably isn''t that Meng Qianzhong didn''t set it up, but that he didn''t have the qualifications to be a queen."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were so deep that no emotions could be seen, "Don''t you feel that Meng Qianzhong is too ¡­"


    "I don''t think so," Xue Ronghua said coldly. "I only have one goal in my life, and that is to make this pair of sluts, Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang, pay with their blood."


    Chu Zongge smiled silently and did not speak any further.


    Little Zhui saw that there was no activity in the room for a long time, so she knocked the door and entered.


    "Master Duanwang has left."


    "Yes, he went back in advance." Xue Ronghua''s face was still stiff. She sat in front of the table without moving, and when she thought back to what Chu Zongge had just said, her heart was a mess.


    The pain of the arrow piercing through her throat was still lingering around her neck. She felt her limbs weakening, and even her breathing had gradually quickened.


    "Little Zhui, my body isn''t feeling well, I will first go to bed and rest. After the rain stops, you can call me."


    "Where is Miss going?"


    Xue Ronghua sighed lightly, "Naturally, I''m going to prepare for the Hundred Blossom Banquet in a few days."

 C32

    Little Zhui carried a few bunches of peach bunches back to her room. Xue Ronghua gently stroked the pink and white flowers on the branches, and sighed: "Even the flowers in the Prime Minister''s Mansion bloomed so well, not to mention someone meticulously waiting on them in the imperial garden."


    "I heard that there''s a type of cherry blossom in the Imperial Garden. Red Ribbon Green Robe is extremely rare, I wonder if it''s true."


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "In this Prime Minister''s Mansion, you really listen and listen to everything around you. You even know what''s going on in the palace."


    "This servant heard it from someone else."


    "Since you''re so curious, why don''t you go to the palace and take a look?"


    Little Zhui was overjoyed: "Then what does young miss want to wear today?"


    Xue Ronghua''s heart skipped a beat. Clothes were a problem, if they were too beautiful, they would fight with the other young misses, and would be disrespectful to the empress.


    "Take out the clothes I made that day."


    Little Zhui replied.


    "Help me comb a bun made from hibiscus. Just use that exquisite jasper hairpin."


    Just as he stepped out of the door, Xue Ronghua, who was meticulously dressed up, almost got dazzled. She was wearing a golden magpie dress, and a pair of butterfly steps on her temples were particularly eye-catching.


    Madam Ye looked at Xue Ronghua, and said quietly: "Isn''t your dressing too eye-catching? Even a dignified would-be wangfei is not as beautiful as you."


    "Since she is already a quasi wangfei from the Prince Duan, there is naturally no need for her to put so much effort into dressing up," Xue Liuhua said.


    Hearing this, Xue Ronghua laughed coldly in her heart. Xue Liuhua was one of the best in the capital, how could other young miss compare to her?


    A fine decorative carriage drove up to the front of the manor. Xue Liuhua, who was standing in front, suddenly turned around with a friendly smile on her face, "Such a fine carriage, naturally it would be my little sister who goes first."


    Xue Ronghua had no interest in playing the role of a sister with her early in the morning, so she lazily said "Then I won''t stand on ceremony anymore" and got on the carriage.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion was relatively close to the Imperial Palace, and they entered it in a short while. Xue Ronghua curiously lifted the curtain and saw that both sides of the aisle were filled with willow trees. The wind was blowing the willow leaves in all directions, and a few strands of willow leaves floated into the carriage, causing her to cough continuously.


    The next mama in the sedan asked, "Is Miss allergic to catkins?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed as she shook her head, "It was just that I felt a little uncomfortable and coughed a few times."


    The mama smiled and said, "The emperor dotes on willow trees. There are many plants in the palace, so Miss should be careful."


    The young misses from each prefecture had all arrived. They were all dressed up beautifully, wearing silky brocade and wearing all kinds of jewelry on their heads. Xue Ronghua sighed in her heart. She really didn''t know whether she was here to admire the flowers or to admire the people.


    The servant girl said, "Ladies and gentlemen, have some tea at the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. The Empress and the Noble Consort Kang will be arriving shortly."


    At this time, Xue Liuhua quickly walked towards a charming woman, "Greetings elder sister."


    The woman smiled, "Why is Sister Liuhua only just coming over? I was waiting anxiously."


    Xue Liuhua looked at Xue Ronghua with a troubled expression, "The carriage was taken by someone, so we came late."


    The woman said angrily: "A concubinage really doesn''t know what''s good for herself. She actually dares to snatch the thing that belongs to a direct descendant. If she were the concubine''s younger sister in my house, he would definitely give her a few moves."


    Xue Liuhua said dejectedly, "Forget it, she is the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan, how can she put me in her eyes?"


    The woman said unhappily: "So what if you''re the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan? You haven''t even passed the door, and you''re already so rude. In the future, when we''ve passed the door, you won''t even be on your head."


    After Xue Ronghua saw the two of them talking for a while, the woman suddenly turned around and fiercely gouged her out.


    Xue Ronghua frowned in anger. She had never seen this woman before, why was she looking at him like that?


    "This big sister," Xue Ronghua patted on the shoulder of a young miss beside him, and glanced in Xue Liuhua''s direction: "Who is that person next to young miss Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    The young miss, who was busy putting the flower hairpin on her head, said impatiently, "This is the National Duke¡¯s daughter, which adult are you from? Why don''t you recognize her?"


    Xue Ronghua watched as Xue Liuhua and the National Duke¡¯s daughter conversed quietly. Xue Liuhua''s face was gloomy and her eyes were wet, while the other National Duke¡¯s daughter was extremely angry as they glared at her a few times.


    This Xue Liuhua was probably spreading rumors in front of others.


    Xue Ronghua had no intention to linger on this disputed land. She grabbed Little Zhui with one hand and said, "The empress and the others don''t know when they will arrive. Didn''t you want to go see Lv Ying?


    Little Zhui said anxiously, "What if the empress comes? It would be disrespectful if we arrive even later than she does."


    Xue Ronghua comforted her softly: "There''s no need to worry, it''s still far from over."


    Chu Zongge was reading a book in his room when he suddenly heard laughter outside. He curiously walked out of the hall and discovered that there were two human figures in the cherry blossom forest.


    Under the tree, there was a girl wearing a goose-yellow robe. She was wearing a moon-white dress with a thousand flowers in it. She was just about to pluck some flowers from high places. The petals of the cherry blossoms scattered in the air. The girl seemed to have become a fairy from a painting scroll, her clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Chu Zongge raised his hand to lightly brush away the cherry blossom petals on her shoulder, and said gently: "How do you know there''s a Lv Ying here?"


    Xue Ronghua turned his head and saw that it was him, she smiled: "I heard from Little Zhui that there''s Lv Ying in the imperial garden, so I came to look for him, I never thought that it would be the back of your residence."


    Chu Zongge said, "The emperor just gave you some tea leaves the day before yesterday. Would you like to come in and have a drink?"


    Little Zhui tactfully saluted, "Then Miss, please follow the Prince, I''ll go back to Eldest Miss''s side."


    Xue Ronghua followed Chu Zongge into the Xinyang Hall behind the cherry forest.


    "Xingyun Pavilion is very lively. Why don''t you go take a look? Why are you holed up in your own palace?"


    Chu Zongge laughed: "If it''s really that fun, why are you still here?"


    Xue Ronghua was speechless for a moment, and then she said, "Has there been any major changes in the past few days?"


    "Prince Jin came to look for me a few times, and then told me about the crown prince."


    "What is it?"


    "The Crown Prince has been very busy these past few days and has made friends with several ministers."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "The crown prince is so presumptuous, but the emperor doesn''t care."


    "Just turn a blind eye," Chu Zongge said with a serious face. "Actually, the words of the Prince Jin are not bad, the most impressive thing about the Crown Prince is not his noble identity, but the fact that he has an indomitable Empress Chen."


    "In the end, she is the woman that the current Emperor dotes on the most, but isn''t your mother the Mrs. Heyi?"


    Chu Zongge said as his eyes dimmed, "I heard that her relationship with the Emperor is not good, but her position is still high."


    "Then the emperor is good to you. How many times has he summoned you?"


    Chu Zongge rested his forehead tiredly, "I guess so. Of the three princes, I''m the least."


    "The empress has arrived, the Noble Consort Kang has arrived."


    The noisy Flowing Cloud Pavilion immediately quieted down. All the young misses saluted respectfully and said, "The Empress is blessed with gold and the Noble Consort is blessed with blessings."


    "No need for formalities." The Empress Chen cordially swept his gaze across the entire audience and asked: "Who is this Princess Duan?"


    It was completely silent inside the Floating Cloud Pavilion. Xue Liuhua revealed a slight smile, raised her head and said, "Younger sister is suddenly addicted to entertainment and went somewhere else. I hope that Empress can forgive me."


    Empress Chen looked at it carefully, and his gaze paused on the side of her head, "I''ve heard that the big miss is a devastatingly beautiful lady from Prime Minister''s Mansion. It''s indeed different to see her today."


    Xue Liuhua was overjoyed, "Thank you, Empress."


    Empress Chen turned his face to Noble Consort Kang and smiled: "What do you think?"


    Noble Consort Kang had no interest in Xue Liuhua who had a flattering expression. Hearing the Empress''s question, she could only reply, "The Empress has good eyes, but the concubines have good eyes."


    "Do you think Prince Jin would like it?"


    The Noble Consort Kang shook her head helplessly. "That child''s taste has always been hard to grasp.


    "But why is the Prince Jin not here yet?"


    "Oh, since the Emperor wants him to go to the Imperial Study to play chess, I wonder if we can make it in time."


    Xue Liuhua could not help but feel a little disappointed in her heart. She had gotten up early and meticulously dressed up so that she could see the Prince Jin.


    Empress Chen waved her over, telling her to come over and chat with him.


    When the servant girl beside Xue Liuhua saw Little Zhui returning, she was so angry that she elbowed her a few times: "Where did you go to play, where''s your young miss?"


    Little Zhui said: "My family''s young miss will go with you."


    Brightmoon rolled her eyes at her. "Esteemed Empress has an invitation. Why don''t you hurry and find her?"


    National Duke¡¯s daughter snorted. "In the end, she''s still the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan, she sure has a high profile. Even the Queen and Noble Consort Kang have to wait for her."


    Hearing that, Little Zhui was afraid that the Queen would scold him so she quickly rushed to the Xinyang Hall.


    Chu Zongge and Xue Ronghua were still in their rooms studying the situation in the palace, and when they saw Little Zhui rushing over, they knew that the Empress had arrived.


    "Just in case, I''ll accompany you on a trip to the Imperial Gardens."


    Xue Ronghua joked: "The flowers in the garden are all red and green, aren''t you afraid of the Spring of Prosperity dazzling in your eyes?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her seriously, "My palace already has Lv Ying by my side, why would I care about spring colors?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "You should rest for now, it''s very noisy there, don''t go there."


    "Are you sure? Empress Chen normally doesn''t like me, so you should be careful that she might make things difficult for you. "


    Xue Ronghua helplessly spread her hands. "Even if the Queen doesn''t make things difficult for me today, the other misses will too."


    Little Zhui held her hand and prepared to leave the room.


    "Wait," Chu Zongge took out a string of Lv Ying s from his sleeve and passed it to her. "If the empress asks, just say that you are here to help her pick Lv Ying up from the Xinyang Hall."


    Xue Ronghua smiled lightly: "You''re thinking carefully too."


    Empress Chen brought a group of beautiful girls and chatted along the western garden''s route. Xue Liuhua''s soft and charming words were extremely auspicious, making her very happy.


    Prince Jin suddenly came out from the apricot bush and bowed to Empress Chen.


    A cry of surprise came from the ladies'' group, and everyone became excited.


    Seeing that the Queen had walked far away, the Noble Consort Kang whispered into his ear, "It seems that the Queen intends to betroth Xue Liuhua from the Prime Minister''s family to you."


    Prince Jin couldn''t help but frown as he thought of Young Master Mu with his Tingxue Building. "This son is not interested in that kind of vase."


    The Noble Consort Kang sighed, "I don''t like it either. You''d better be careful not to push the Empress Chen onto you."


    Prince Jin disdainfully said: "Crown Princess didn''t even accept it, what does she care about me for?"


    The Empress Chen in front took Xue Liuhua''s hand, turned around and looked at him, "What do you think about Miss Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "Young Miss Xue laughed gently," Young Miss Xue looks like a beautiful woman, with the beauty of a nation, she is even more beautiful than the flowers in the imperial garden.


    Xue Liuhua shyly lowered her head as her cheeks flushed red.


    "Then is the Prince Duan''s Xue Ronghua here?" the queen asked.


    The Noble Consort Kang shook her head, "She must have arrived, but I don''t know where she went. She should have entered the palace to see the Prince Duan at Xinyang Hall."

 C33

    Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui walked around the imperial flower garden for a while and saw a bunch of colorful people surrounding a bright yellow figure.


    She knelt down in front of the empress. "Your concubine is late. Please forgive me."


    Empress Chen smiled and said, "It''s alright. Prince Duan and quasi wangfei are on good terms, but why didn''t Prince Duan come over?"


    Xue Ronghua replied humbly: "Prince Duan is not feeling well, I can''t come to pay respects to the empress. Please forgive me."


    "Physical problems are human nature, what crimes does Prince Duan have?"


    "The empress is merciful."


    Empress Chen held onto Xue Liuhua''s hand, and glanced at Xue Ronghua indifferently, "Princess Duan is dressed very cleanly today."


    "Chenqie''s looks are mediocre, she''s not suitable for dressing up too elegantly."


    Xue Liuhua smiled gently, "Little sister is dressed this way in the Palace, I never thought that her Hundred Blossom Banquet s would also be dressed so plainly."


    Xue Ronghua clenched her teeth. Xue Liuhua emphasized on the word normally, to let the empress think that she didn''t have any regard for today''s Hundred Blossom Banquet, so she casually dressed up and came here.


    Empress Chen smiled and said: "Prince Duan likes elegance, let''s go."


    Xue Ronghua slowly got up and suddenly saw a noble concubine standing beside her Prince Jin. She knew that she could no longer hide the matter regarding Young Master Mu of the Tingxue Building.


    "This concubine greets the Noble Consort Empress."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at her bland eyebrows and pale makeup and had a good impression of her. "You don''t have to be so courteous, Princess Duan."


    Xue Ronghua tidied up a proper expression and smiled towards Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin was startled for a moment. Isn''t this the Young Master Mu who was drinking Plum Blossom Wine with him at Tingxue Building?


    In his heart, he was overjoyed. Prince Jin cupped his hands: "Good day, Princess Duan."


    Xue Ronghua smiled gently, "I heard that Prince Jin is so charming and has attracted countless women from the capital to her.


    "Princess Hua-Yang really knows how to joke. I feel embarrassed just from praising her."


    Xue Ronghua felt the few ladies behind her stare at her with shining eyes. They did not want to talk to Prince Jin and ended up getting into trouble, so she retreated to the back of the group.


    Little Zhui''s face flushed red: Prince Jin sure is good-looking.


    "Look at the looks of the Noble Consort Kang, you know how beautiful she is."


    Little Zhui said softly: "Miss, do you think that Prince Duan is more handsome or is Prince Jin more handsome?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at Prince Jin a few more times, "En, I think, Prince Jin is too feminine, he is more masculine."


    Little Zhui smiled ambiguously: "Miss is indeed going to be the princess'' man, you still know what''s manly about it."


    Xue Ronghua laughed and hit her on the head, "You really talk too much. Daring to marry you off early, I''ll let you feel the masculinity too."


    Little Zhui said in displeasure: "I must always stay by Miss''s side to accompany her, so that I won''t marry anyone else."


    The figures of the Noble Consort Kang and the Prince Jin became further and further away as Xue Ronghua squeezed into a crowd of young misses. The young and beautiful girls talked back and forth, and while the Noble Consort and the others were not around, they all happily chatted about the Prince Jin.


    "No matter how beautiful the Prince Jin is compared to Pan An, he is still just the son of the Noble Consort. He can''t be compared to the crown prince who has a noble identity and is the direct descendant of the empress."


    The others were displeased. "The empress only has a crown prince and a princess. Can it be that we''re all hanging ourselves on a tree for the sake of our first son''s reputation?"


    The girl dressed in emerald green lifted her mouth, "A bastard is a concubine. No matter what, it is still a lower grade than a concubine."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, no one wanted to get involved with her anymore. National Duke¡¯s daughter in front suddenly said, "Everyone here is a young miss, why are you worrying about this?"


    Xue Ronghua sneered in her heart. She knew that the trouble Xue Liuhua had deliberately brought about for her was about to come.


    "Oh," National Duke¡¯s daughter smiled proudly at her. "I forgot that Princess Duan was born as a concubine of Prime Minister Xue, I''m so sorry.


    Miss Cui Lu looked at Xue Ronghua meaningfully, "No wonder you didn''t speak just now, it turned out to be a poke at a sore spot. Princess Duan, don''t worry, what I said before wasn''t spoken with Princess Duan."


    Xue Ronghua said calmly: "I naturally understand that young miss''s words are spoken to Prince Jin, and whether or not young miss wants to say it again, I will immediately invite Prince Jin and Prince Jin over to listen."


    "You ¡­" Miss Cui Lu was momentarily at a loss for words. She was so angry that she was at a loss for words.


    "If Miss doesn''t want Prince Jin and the Noble Consort Kang to hear about it, keep your mouth shut and stop speaking nonsense," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at her coldly, "Whether it is the crown prince or the Prince Jin, I don''t think anyone would be interested in a woman who doesn''t know any scruples."


    The National Duke¡¯s daughter clapped his hands and laughed, "If it wasn''t for me knowing a little about the Xue Residence, I would have thought you were the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, and that person beside the Empress was born from a concubine."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "Regardless of whether they are born from a concubine or from a concubine, they are both the daughters of the Prime Minister Xue.


    National Duke¡¯s daughter said coldly: "If my concubine dares to be like you, who doesn''t know what''s good for you, I''ll definitely give her a few slaps."


    The other young madams who were watching the show laughed: "How dare you compete with the direct relatives? You really don''t know what''s good for you."


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "Just now, I am still here with my mouth full of Prince Jin, and now, I am born with a concubine. The identities of my sisters are truly more noble than the previous one, if Prince Jin knew what the hearts of my sisters are, I would definitely ache so much that I cannot reach them."


    Xue Ronghua ignored the extremely awkward atmosphere as she walked out of the crowd with a cold expression.


    Prince Jin looked at Xue Ronghua who was walking over with a smile on her face and said, "What, are you thinking that it''s too noisy later on and you''re back?"


    Xue Ronghua said in a displeased tone, "Even the capital''s ladies are thinking about Prince Jin, and Prince Jin isn''t going to look at the back."


    "Could it be that if I go, they won''t think about me anymore?" Prince Jin smiled, "Then we might as well not go."


    Xue Ronghua took out the string of Lv Ying from her sleeves and offered it to Noble Consort Kang with both hands. "This is Lv Ying whom my daughter took off during Xinyang Hall, and I hereby present it to the Noble Consort Empress."


    Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin looked at each other and laughed, "You and I have never known each other before, how would you send me to Lv Ying?"


    "Prince Duan said that this Cherry Blossom Redbud Green Robe is extremely rare, and is a rare flower amongst flowers. My daughter immediately thought of the Empress, and thus decided to offer it to the Empress.


    "How could that be?" The Noble Consort Kang laughed, "What I love the most is the cherry blossoms, Lv Ying is the best."


    The Noble Consort Kang asked again: What happened after the commotion?


    "A sister in emerald green clothes is very good at telling jokes, which makes everyone very happy."


    Noble Consort Kang looked back, "That''s ¡­ Whose daughter is that? "


    Prince Jin indifferently curled his lips, "It''s not really nice to look at, no need to pay attention."


    Xue Ronghua secretly laughed: What kind of woman do Prince Jin think is beautiful?


    Prince Jin muttered to himself as the image of the white-robed Young Master who leaned on the window and drank half a Plum Blossom Wine slowly surfaced in his mind.


    "Me? I like heroic women, but, "he looked at Xue Ronghua half-jokingly and half-seriously," such a woman is hard to find.


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then immediately laughed: "Prince Jin is the only son of the Noble Consort''s Empress, and is also blessed with the Empress'' beauty. With such an esteemed status, like a jade tree in the wind, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find the woman I want."


    Prince Jin sighed and did not reply.


    Empress Chen, who had been walking for a while, patted Xue Liuhua''s hand and asked: "Liuhua, do you have a Prince Jin in your heart?"


    Xue Liuhua shyly said in a low voice, "Empress."


    The Empress Chen laughed: "There are a lot of people secretly admiring this group of people, you have to grasp the opportunity well."


    Xue Liuhua bowed slightly. "Thank you, Empress."


    "Right, I don''t know much about Princess Hua-Yang. How does she look like?"


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes were tearful as she said, "Rong Hua, she ¡­ "Ronghua, she ¡­"


    Empress Chen asked doubtfully: "What, is she usually not good to you?"


    Xue Liuhua nodded sadly.


    The Empress Chen said angrily: "For a mere concubinage like her to dare to make things difficult for you in the palace, does Xue Longhu not care?"


    Xue Liuhua hurriedly replied, "Father did his duty for the emperor and was always busy with matters. My daughter was afraid that father was too busy and did not report this matter to him, so she endured it."


    Empress Chen touched her back considerately, "It''s been hard on you, why would Prince Duan find such a domineering and arrogant woman?"


    Xue Liuhua sighed: "Even though little sister is a little arrogant, but she''s still extremely good at winning over men.


    Empress Chen''s face revealed displeasure, "Being able to please men is not a good thing, do you know that once upon a time, the Qi Nation''s empress was also extremely pleasing to the emperor, and the result was that they secretly made friends with an outsider, dirtying the imperial harem?"


    Xue Liuhua nodded foolishly.


    "Eunuch Jiang, come over. You''ve been walking for so long, I''m sure all the young misses are tired. Send the message down, invite the young misses to the Tolling Hall to drink some tea."


    Eunuch Jiang ordered, "Your servant obeys."


    Empress Chen held Xue Liuhua''s hand and said in a friendly manner: "Liuhua, don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you suffer grievances for nothing. Prince Duan can''t stop you from marrying her, but I can still teach her the matters of etiquette."


    Xue Liuhua was so excited that she almost started crying. "Thank you, esteemed empress."


    Not only did the group of young ladies left behind by Xue Ronghua not quiet down, they became even noisier.


    "Did you know, I heard that the quasi wangfei in Prince Duan is very tyrannical. When the young miss and empress of Prime Minister''s Mansion talked about it, they all cried, probably because they relied on their identity as wangfei to give her a lot of grievances."


    "A mere concubinage dares to offend a direct relative of a young miss. How could the Prime Minister not be able to teach his own concubinage well?"


    "I still have some contacts with Miss Xue Liuhua. She treats me pretty well and often brings me gifts."


    "Yes, yes, the Young Miss Xue treats others sincerely and is generous, unlike Xue Ronghua, who uses her identity as the future wangfei to look down on others, and did not even give us face just now."


    "I also pity Little Sister Liuhua, but we are not people of the Xue Residence, so it would be inconvenient for us to interfere in this matter."


    "It''s not convenient normally, but now there''s a chance," National Duke¡¯s daughter said as a cold smile appeared on his face. "Since she has wronged Liuhua, then let''s help Liuhua and make this wangfei suffer a little too."


    Thinking about how Prince Duan had fallen into the hands of a lowly concubinage, she felt a pain in her heart. He didn''t lose his family background, and he also didn''t lose his looks, why did Prince Duan never look at her for a second, he only thought about concubinage.


    National Duke¡¯s daughter secretly grabbed her sleeves. She would like to see how powerful Xue Ronghua was today, to be able to make Prince Duan fall for him.


    "Esteemed Empress invited us to the Tolling Hall for tea," she said with a charming smile towards the ladies behind her. "Why aren''t you leaving yet? Don''t let them wait in such a hurry."

 C34

    The Queen and Noble Consort Kang sat at the very top of the palace. The young miss of the Duchy glanced over at Xue Ronghua and then sat down beside her.


    "Eh, where did this Lv Ying that''s on the side of Noble Consort come from?" Empress Chen looked at Noble Consort Kang in confusion, and unconsciously glanced at Xue Ronghua.


    Xue Ronghua''s spirit was secretly hurt, everyone in the palace knew that Lv Ying only possessed Prince Duan''s Xinyang Hall, the cherry blossoms that Noble Consort had suddenly put on must have been plucked by her when she went to the Hall of Faith. If only she had known that the Empress would ask, she would have listened to his words and not impulsively gifted it to the Noble Consort Kang.


    "When concubine found out that the wangfei had gone to the Xinyang Hall, she called the maidservant to call her back and picked a bunch of Lv Ying for concubines," the Noble Consort Kang said with a gentle smile. "But the concubine remembered that the empress didn''t really like cherry blossoms, so she didn''t bring any for her."


    "Yes," Empress Chen took a sip of tea and continued, "Peony is the true color of a country.


    "The empress is the master of the harem, and the concubines live their lives in the palace because of the empress''s kindness. Naturally, peonies are the best contrast to empress life."


    Empress Chen was satisfied and did not speak anymore.


    "The quasi wangfei is really lacking in consideration. Even if the Noble Consort Kang didn''t say it, she should have brought it for the empress."


    Xue Ronghua smiled as she looked at her, not wanting to stir up any trouble.


    "Quasi-wangfei?"


    Xue Ronghua heard Empress Chen calling him and quickly replied.


    Empress Chen looked at her in confusion, "Have you discussed the marriage with Prince Duan yet?"


    "Prince Duan has been busy these past few days reading the history books for the Emperor. I have not discussed this with my daughter yet."


    National Duke¡¯s daughter faintly sighed, "How can marriage be delayed so long? In my eyes, a book of history far surpasses a quasi wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua was smiling on the surface, but her eyes were cold. "No matter how important the marriage is, it''s just a private affair between my children and Master Duanwang.


    The Noble Consort Kang praised, "It''s hard for you to not get married into the Duke''s Palace even after being a quasi wangfei for a few days without being justified, and you still have to think for the Prince Duan. It''s very reasonable."


    The Empress Chen smiled, "The crown prince is busy with matters on the side of the emperor, so there is no need to expend too much energy on his side.


    "But it''s Prince Jin," Empress Chen changed the subject, "Look at your two elder brothers who have already taken wives, why are you still dragging it on?"


    Prince Jin cupped his hands: "Don''t worry mother, I have already found the woman I love, it''s just that it will take a few more days for me to marry her into Prince Jin''s Palace."


    "Oh?" The Empress Chen asked with interest, "Will there still be women that you cannot immediately welcome into the Palace?"


    "This is a beauty whom I have spent a lot of luck to meet. I naturally have to prepare well."


    Empress Chen shook his head helplessly, "If you are like this, then what should we do about the spring colors filling the hall?"


    When the few girls who admired Prince Jin heard that he already had someone he liked, all of them became dispirited and drooped their heads like dainty flowers. Their originally bright eyes were immediately covered in a thick layer of dust. Xue Liuhua tightly gripped the front of her clothes, and his heart seemed to have been thrown into a huge boulder as it rose and fell unsteadily.


    Prince Jin swept a glance over all the beauties present, "The beauty that I want, is right here."


    Everyone present absolutely did not expect Prince Jin, who was always smiling silently, to say such words. They could not help but raise their heads, as they waited for his next words with rapt attention and breath.


    Noble Consort Kang, who had initially thought that the Prince Jin was trying to stall the empress, was also stunned. She secretly tugged on her sleeves and whispered, "What''s wrong with you, don''t play with a child."


    Not only did Prince Jin not restrain himself, he said even more imprudently, "However, this girl and I have yet to communicate with each other. We only know that I have feelings for her, and do not know if she has any feelings for me."


    Empress Chen''s gaze swept across Xue Liuhua''s body as she probed: "Who is that woman?"


    Prince Jin smiled mysteriously: "Please forgive me empress. This son cannot tell the empress yet, but the day I marry the beauty, the empress will know."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart raced a hundred times. Amongst all of the girls present, she was undoubtedly the most outstanding, so was the woman that the Prince Jin had in mind her?


    Xue Ronghua nodded at Prince Jin with a smile, and silently prayed in his heart for him to find such a heroic woman, and for her to become his concubine.


    Just that, she slowly swept her eyes across the entire competition grounds. In terms of looks, the only one who could match Prince Jin''s looks was Xue Liuhua, but Prince Jin would probably not like a woman who was too flamboyant.


    Xue Ronghua was still changing glances at the girls, trying to guess who the Prince Jin woman was. Suddenly, she felt something burning in her right hand, and a white porcelain cup fell onto her white skirt, causing him to faint on the spot.


    Little Zhui hurriedly picked up the white porcelain cup and placed it on the table, then took out a handkerchief to wipe the tea in her hand. National Duke¡¯s daughter hurriedly stood up, apologizing repeatedly, but there was not a trace of shame in her eyes.


    "Your Highness, forgive me. I didn''t mean to."


    The Noble Consort Kang frowned in displeasure. "Why is National Duke¡¯s daughter so flustered today that the surface of future wangfei''s skirt has become dirty."


    "The National Duke¡¯s daughter and the quasi wangfei have sat too close together, so it''s natural for them to be careless for a moment," the Empress Chen said lightly. "Men, please invite the wangfei to the backyard to change."


    National Duke¡¯s daughter had specifically waited for the servant girl to brew a fresh cup of tea before using the boiling heat to splash it onto her body. Xue Ronghua clenched her teeth and endured, answering "Yes" as he supported Little Zhui to leave the arena.


    Using the excuse that her body was unwell, Noble Consort Kang asked Prince Jin to accompany her to the guest courtyard to rest.


    "How did you suddenly get a girl you like?" The Noble Consort Kang said in annoyance, "I don''t know if that''s true or not."


    Prince Jin laughed: "Right now, I am only interested in the throne, I don''t care about the affairs of my children."


    "Then why did you still dare to say that in front of the empress? Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    "Your son''s words aren''t just for the empress to hear."


    The Noble Consort Kang could not react in time, "Then who are you trying to tell me?"


    Prince Jin squinted his eyes dangerously. "Quasi-wangfei, Xue Ronghua."


    "Isn''t she already a would-be wangfei of the Prince Duan? Why are you still telling her about it?"


    Prince Jin laughed. "It''s just a quasi wangfei, this word can help her become a real Princess Duan, or it can also make it so that she will never be able to step into the Prince Duan Palace."


    Noble Consort Kang asked doubtfully: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Isn''t the mother curious about why so many high ranking officials and young misses with pretty looks would choose to find a lowly concubinage to be her wangfei?"


    "This is also very strange, but back then, Liu Chengyun was also very strange. Naturally, her son is more similar to her."


    The Prince Jin shook his head, "If Prince Duan had a personality like Liu Chengyun''s, cold and proud, he would not have competed with the crown prince for the throne."


    "Could it be that you mean to say that there is something special about Xue Ronghua''s body, which allows Prince Duan to give up the chance to form a marriage alliance with a minister and accept her as his concubine?"


    Prince Jin nodded happily and smiled.


    "Actually, I feel that she is much more mature compared to the other girls. If Xue Liuhua or any of the other girls from National Duke¡¯s daughter had a cup of tea with her, they would have already been enraged."


    A trace of evil flashed past Prince Jin''s eyes, "If Xue Ronghua really has some ability, then we can''t let Prince Duan get her easily."


    "What do you want?"


    Prince Jin laughed sinisterly: "Of course it''s to rob others."


    The Noble Consort Kang said anxiously: "What do you want to do will cause displeasure in this Prince Duan."


    "In any case, there will be a conflict between the crown prince and Prince Duan sooner or later. If Prince Duan is displeased, I will turn to the crown prince.


    "If Xue Ronghua is really that valuable, then that would be great, but it''s just that ¡­"


    Prince Jin comforted softly: "Don''t worry, mother. This son has an extremely good eyesight and definitely won''t make a mistake."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Prince Jin pointed to his right hand, "It''s chaotic if you care."


    Little Zhui was in the backyard changing Xue Ronghua''s clothes, and she was gently stroking her burn wound, her eyes filled with pain.


    "That National Duke¡¯s daughter is truly a wicked mind. He threw such a scalding tea cup into the hands of the young miss."


    Xue Ronghua laughed coldly: "I''m afraid if there was a fire stove in front of me, she would be even more energetic."


    Little Zhui sighed: "National Duke¡¯s daughter likes Prince Jin so much, why don''t you go chase after him yourself? Why are you hurting young miss?"


    Xue Ronghua tidied up the hem of her skirt, and leisurely said: "To hate me to this extent, I''m afraid it''s not yearning for Prince Jin, but Prince Duan."


    "The Prince Duan has already made young miss a would-be wangfei, what is she trying to cause trouble for?"


    "It is precisely because there is no longer any hope of turning back that she is so noisy."


    "Then what does Miss intend to do?"


    Xue Ronghua sighed, "So what? Although the Noble Consort Kang is protective of me, she''s not the main target. The Empress has never liked the Prince Duan, nor does she like to pay attention to me.


    Little Zhui said sorrowfully: "What matter did Master Duanwang offend the empress? He must vent his anger on young miss."


    "Isn''t it just about those matters? It''s better if you, a young maid, don''t understand it too well."


    "But I don''t know how long the tea in the Tolling Hall will last. If National Duke¡¯s daughter wants to stir up trouble again, is Miss going to retaliate?"


    Xue Liuhua said sinisterly: "I will endure for now, there will be more chances in the future."


    "If only Master Duanwang was here, he definitely wouldn''t have caused Miss to suffer so much."


    Xue Ronghua could not help but exclaim. If Chu Zongge was here, he would have helped to block the scalding tea right? But he would have been injured.


    "Alright," Xue Ronghua feigned jealousy, "Why are you worried about the Master Duanwang, hurry up and take care of me."


    Little Zhui replied: "I only care about Miss."


    When Xue Ronghua returned to the hall, Prince Jin took out an exquisite pink and blue porcelain box and gave it to her. She opened it and found a milky white paste.


    "This is Shu Ningshuang, the most effective way to treat scalding wounds." Prince Jin''s gaze was as gentle as water.


    Xue Ronghua was moved: "Thank you Prince Jin."


    "No need for thanks, I''m an old friend of the Duke of this country, please accept it as an apology for the National Duke¡¯s daughter." He intentionally glanced at the National Duke¡¯s daughter who was fidgeting.


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "Then thank you, Master Duke."


    Xue Liuhua gnashed her teeth as the distance between them got closer and closer. She got up and bowed towards the empress, "Empress, drinking tea is good but not pleasing to the eye. It''s better if my daughter dances one for everyone."


    Empress Chen asked with interest: "What kind of dance is Liuhua going to dance?"


    "Spring Dancing."


    Everyone present could not help but be shocked. This dance was extremely difficult, and one could even count the number of people that could dance to one hand.


    Noble Consort Kang laughed: "For this dance, I have always only heard the sounds of their dancing and could not see their shadows. I never expected that today I would be able to achieve my wish."


    The Prince Jin squinted his eyes and said softly: "This son had the fortune to once see a dancer dancing in the palace, but that dancer died not long after, I wonder if Xue Liuhua could reach that standard."


    "Then let''s wait and see."

 C35

    By the time Xue Liuhua came out, she had already changed into a red dancing dress with her wide sleeves hanging to the ground. She stood quietly in the center of the Bell Sound Hall, like a dab of dewy lilac, slim and graceful, making people feel tender and lovable.


    Empress Chen looked at her in anticipation, "I have not seen the Spring Dancing for many years, I wonder if Liuhua will give me a surprise?"


    Xue Liuhua bowed slightly, "My daughter doesn''t dare. It would be the greatest honor to be able to win the empress''s smile."


    When the palace musician played her music, Xue Liuhua rolled up her sleeves and slowly displayed her posture.


    Shuguang Xiu softened her gaze. Xue Liuhua''s lips curled up into a charming smile, and her body started to spin even faster and faster, and her white clothes that had gradually turned red seemed like they were about to turn into flames in front of her eyes. When everyone was seeing things, she slowly stopped and threw her water sleeve into the air, before turning her face into a beautiful smile, and then, with a light leap, she somersaulted around like a carp, and steadily landed in front of them.


    In the midst of admiring praises.


    Xue Ronghua was used to watching light singing and dancing in her previous life, but this was the first time she saw someone dance with such gentleness and grace. She originally thought that Xue Liuhua was just a delicate big miss who had no strong points at all, she didn''t think that she would still have some ability. Today''s Spring Dancing also made her crazy looking at it.


    Even the experienced and knowledgeable her could not help but be deeply captivated by Xue Liuhua''s dancing water sleeves, let alone the others.


    The empress stared at her blankly for a long time before clapping her hands in praise. "She really is a good daughter taught by the prime minister. The dancers in the palace are even slightly inferior to you."


    Xue Liuhua bowed slightly. "Many thanks, Empress." She stood up and looked at Prince Jin. Seeing that he was also confused and lost, she smiled sweetly at him.


    Prince Jin''s mind was pulled back to reality by her beautiful smile, "Young Miss Xue ¡­ "Truly formidable."


    Xue Liuhua was extremely pleased in her heart, her eyes shining like the stars, "Thank you Prince Jin."


    Prince Jin nodded with a smile, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    The Noble Consort Kang who had always disliked Xue Liuhua also praised him, "Xue Longhu really knows how to teach her daughter. If I had a princess, I would really want to be as good at dancing as Young Miss Xue."


    Xue Liuhua said: "If there is a princess in Noble Consort Kang, she would definitely be much stronger than my daughter when she dances."


    Just as everyone was still stunned by the Spring Dancing, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "Prince Duan has arrived."


    Xue Ronghua was startled. Wasn''t Chu Zongge resting at the Xinyang Hall?


    Chu Zongge slowly walked into the hall, smiling as he bent his knee and greeted, "Greetings, esteemed Empress, esteemed Noble Consort." Seeing Xue Liuhua dressed like a dancer, he laughed: "I heard some sound coming from outside, it turns out that Young Miss Xue was dancing, my luck is bad, I did not step on it, and did not manage to see Young Miss Xue''s charm."


    "It''s just an ordinary dance, Prince Duan is too kind."


    Chu Zongge''s gaze stayed on Xue Ronghua''s body, "When you came to the Xinyang Hall, you weren''t wearing this clothes, how did you change again?"


    Xue Ronghua slightly sighed: "National Duke¡¯s daughter accidentally pushed away the teacup, so there''s no harm."


    "She actually pushed the teacup onto you?"


    National Duke¡¯s daughter didn''t expect that Prince Duan would come to the Bell Sound Hall, so he could only bite his lip and ask timidly: "I didn''t mean it, I hope Prince Duan will forgive me."


    Chu Zongge laughed helplessly. "This is a set of clothes that the Emperor bestowed to the quasi wangfei a few days ago. I didn''t think that it would be destroyed today. It''s truly a sin."


    National Duke¡¯s daughter never thought that it was a piece of clothing bestowed by the Emperor. He panicked and said, "I ¡­ "This one doesn''t know that His Majesty personally bestowed it."


    Prince Jin by the side laughed involuntarily. "What National Duke¡¯s daughter has said doesn''t seem to be something that His Majesty can throw around. Is he apologizing for injuring the quasi wangfei, or is he venting that he''s spilled some of the emperor''s clothes?"


    "National Duke¡¯s daughter''s extremely embarrassed face was even redder than Xue Ronghua''s burn wounds. Prince Jin is a joke, no matter which one it is, it is all my daughter''s fault. "


    Chu Zongge said with a fake sigh: "I was still thinking of bringing Honorable Saint Hua to wear these clothes one day, but what should I do?"


    Xue Liuhua hurriedly said: "How is little sister''s injury, big sister hasn''t had a good look yet." With a fake face, she pulled Xue Ronghua''s hand and pretended to observe carefully: "It''s okay, it''s not that hot, I still have to thank Prince Jin''s Shu Ningshuang."


    Xue Ronghua withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid, "Thank you for your concern, Big Sis."


    Empress Chen, on the other hand, was extremely fond of the drama of deep affection between these sisters. "Although the Xue Residence is a place where one is born a concubine and the other is a concubine, your older sister is extremely good to her younger sister."


    Xue Liuhua laughed: "My siblings are gone, all that''s left is this little sister Rong Hua, of course it''s going to hurt my hand."


    Xue Ronghua kept sneering in her heart. Other than her, Xue Liuhua was the only daughter of the Xue Manor, so she naturally wanted to strangle him to death.


    Empress Chen then said to Xue Ronghua, "Your sister is so good to you, why do I feel that you are so indifferent to her."


    Xue Liuhua revealed an awkward expression and explained, "Sister has a cold personality since young, but in my heart, she actually loves me, this sister."


    Empress Chen waved his hand and looked straight at Xue Ronghua. "What are you interrupting for, tell your sister to speak for herself."


    When the ladies present saw how Xue Ronghua was being cared for by the Prince Jin and had intimate relations with the Prince Duan, they were already burning with jealousy. When the Empress asked this question, they all couldn''t help but stretch out their necks to watch the show.


    Xue Ronghua held back her desire to vomit as she stared deeply at Xue Liuhua. "I love my sister very much, but due to my personality problems, I can''t help but be careless. I hope that my sister will forgive my sister."


    "There''s only the two of us in the Xue Residence. I had long treated you as my younger sister, why are you talking about understanding me or not to increase your politeness?" After speaking, tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    "Sister''s introverted nature has hurt sister''s heart."


    "Little sister doesn''t need to worry, I just want little sister to be safe and sound."


    Empress Chen was moved when he saw the two sisters recount their heartfelt feelings to each other. Initially, he had thought that Xue Ronghua was arrogant and despotic, but after a bit of training, he had realized the benefits of being his sister.


    Chu Zongge was coming to take down the stage, he coldly spectated for a moment, and said: "Since Young Miss Xue has long seen Rong Hua as his own direct sister, why not I go and beg the Prime Minister to list Rong Hua as his direct daughter tomorrow, so that I can marry her and enter the palace and save some people from squabbling."


    The deep emotions on Xue Liuhua''s face nearly collapsed as she firmly supported it, saying," I also share the same thoughts as Prince Duanren, but I have a second sister, who is rather petty and doesn''t have much of a relationship with Ronghua. She passed away in an accident a month ago, so I wanted to list Ronghua as my daughter, which is unavoidable. So I waited a few days before talking to my father.


    Chu Zongge looked at her meaningfully, then laughed: "Young Miss Xue has been very considerate, thank you very much."


    Xue Ronghua had had enough of Xue Liuhua''s pretentious tricks, after coldly thanking him, she returned to her seat.


    Empress Chen said tearfully: "No matter what, as long as sister is fine, you can be at ease."


    The Noble Consort Kang smiled. "Everyone needs to listen carefully to the empress. She''s an experienced person."


    Xue Liuhua immediately tried to please her: "Does the empress have sisters too?"


    Empress Chen was startled, "I am the only daughter of my family, and I do not have a sister."


    Noble Consort Kang replied, "The Empress and the concubine of the imperial harem aren''t as close as sisters."


    Xue Liuhua laughed, "Yes, the Empress."


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes, "Just now, when you saw Noble Consort Kang thinking that I love peonies, you knew about the relationship between us in the imperial harem."


    The Noble Consort Kang scoffed in her heart. The Peony Blessing was only meant to flatter the empress to let Xue Ronghua go, but she never thought that she would really take it to heart.


    "Not only is the empress benevolent, but she also has an abnormal amount of affection for the emperor. This makes us sisters very envious."


    Xue Liuhua said: "When my daughter entered the palace, she discovered that willow trees were planted in all of the large and small gardens, presumably because the emperor and empress were kind and affectionate, and used to entrust their love to each other."


    Xue Ronghua was simply about to laugh her teeth out. Xue Liuhua was indeed a person who had never read many poetry books before, with Liu Yi staying behind, it was usually to entrust the two of them to each other and ask them to stay. Where did the emperor and his wife get to have feelings for each other? Xue Liuhua''s flattery might be wrong.


    The Empress Chen smiled, "The young miss of the Xue Family is truly intelligent."


    The Noble Consort Kang''s interest was piqued. She ignored the Empress''s increasingly gloomy face and continued, "Young Miss Xue has good eyesight. One look at this willow tree that filled the palace and I can tell that the Emperor specially planted it for the Empress."


    "My daughter only saw the willow tree in the palace the most, and guessed correctly."


    The Noble Consort Kang pretended to understand and nodded, "That''s true. The Emperor planted every willow tree himself."


    The Empress Chen said dejectedly: "Even though it was late for Noble Consort Kang to enter the palace, her experience is not shallow. She knows everything."


    "The fact that the emperor planted a willow tree for the empress is a legend in the imperial harem. Although concubines aren''t experienced enough in the palace, they still have to know some good things like this."


    Empress Chen quickly changed the topic, "Prince Duan, do you know what happened?"


    "Didn''t Young Miss Xue dance once?"


    "No," Empress Chen smiled as he shook his head, "Just now, Prince Jin said that he has a girl he loves." After she finished speaking, her gaze swept across the Noble Consort Kang.


    Chu Zongge had never heard of a woman he liked in the Prince Jin, "Whose woman could attract the attention of the Prince Jin?"


    The Empress Chen sighed, "The Prince Jin is firmly hiding this from us. We must guess, he said that it''s in the Tolling Hall."


    Chu Zongge looked at the beautiful Xue Liuhua, "Could it be the young miss of the Xue Family?"


    Xue Liuhua tried her best to suppress her wild smile. The other young ladies'' eyes dimmed, but the young miss of the Xue Manor was indeed worthy of the Prince Jin, and could be considered a pair of talented people, a pair that was more comfortable than the Prince Duan''s.


    National Duke¡¯s daughter swept away the awkwardness just now and revealed a smile: "When my daughter saw Xue Liuhua''s little sister dance, even I was stunned. I think it must be Liuhua''s little sister."


    The others all nodded in agreement. If even the young miss of the noble family, the one closest to the royal family, spoke out like this, how could it be anyone else?


    Xue Liuhua said shyly: "My sisters, stop teasing me. I still don''t know who the lady in Prince Jin is, I''m afraid that I don''t have such good conditions to be able to match up to her."


    "I also think that it''s Xue Liuhua," the Empress Chen clapped his hands, looking at him with a bit of coercion in his eyes. "Prince Jin, don''t keep us in suspense, quickly tell everyone."


    Prince Jin curled his lips, and a sly smile appeared on his lips, "It''s Xue Ronghua."

 C36

    Silence reigned in the Ring Hall. Panic filled everyone''s eyes, as they held their breaths and looked at Prince Jin.


    Xue Liuhua''s face instantly paled, her lips couldn''t help but tremble slightly as her eyes became misty, as though she was about to cry.


    Xue Ronghua suppressed the disbelief in her heart and replied with a smile, "Prince Jin is making fun of my daughter. My daughter is already a would-be wangfei from Prince Duan''s palace, how could I make Prince Jin fall for her?"


    The Empress Chen asked curiously: "Xue Ronghua is a quasi wangfei, how could she possibly be your favorite girl?"


    Prince Jin ignored the tugging at his back, a shallow smile appearing on his face. "Empress, please forgive me. This son was just joking, how could this child''s heart be filled with beautiful women like Princess Duan?"


    Everyone present felt relieved. Xue Liuhua slowly pulled on the hem of her clothes, a trace of malice flashing past her eyes.


    Xue Ronghua secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "I knew Prince Jin was joking."


    Chu Zongge was annoyed by Prince Jin''s jokes. He looked at Prince Jin indifferently and said, "Prince Jin, don''t make such jokes anymore. Be careful or you might scare the future wangfei."


    Prince Jin cupped his hands in apology and then said to Empress Chen, "May esteemed Empress please do not ask this son. Since this son is unable to tell the truth, I can only make a joke to please everyone. If you continue to press me, and this son unintentionally provokes any of the young misses present, what will I do?"


    Noble Consort Kang immediately laughed, "Didn''t the empress care about you? Why haven''t you sworn an oath in front of the empress? Otherwise, the empress would urge you at all times."


    Prince Jin was about to kneel down, but he raised his hand and said indifferently: "Fine, since you want to keep it a secret, then I''ll go with you. I just want to make it clear to the emperor, don''t let him worry about your marriage."


    "Yes, son."


    The Empress Chen looked at Xue Ronghua with a beaming smile. "Luckily I didn''t scare the quasi wangfei, otherwise you would have to go to the Prince Duan Palace and the Prime Minister''s Palace to apologize."


    Xue Ronghua blessed herself. "Thank you for your concern, esteemed Empress. My daughter knows that Prince Jin must be joking."


    "Oh?" Empress Chen smiled lightly. "It seems that quasi wangfei is very familiar with Prince Jin and is very clear about his character."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, how much does this Empress Chen dislike Prince Duan, every time he talks to her, he would open his mouth to make things difficult for her.


    Chu Zongge calmly replied, "Reporting to the empress, this son and the future wangfei had a chat before, and talked about the Prince Jin. The future wangfei then gained a general understanding of the Prince Jin from this son''s words."


    Empress Chen continued to smile cordially, and turned to look at Noble Consort Kang, "The children of Noble Consort and Mrs. Heyi have similar personalities, the two are really harmonious, and are not like their mother, who is always the same."


    Hearing the last few words that left Empress Chen''s mouth, Noble Consort Kang''s face immediately paled.


    Empress Chen was amused: "There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and it is very normal for some people to have opposing temperaments. Noble Consort Kang does not need to worry."


    She leisurely sat at the highest position of the Bell Sound Hall, and her motherly bearing was filled with the energy of the world.


    After Xue Ronghua left the imperial flower garden, she immediately followed Chu Zongge back to Xinyang Hall.


    "Have you ever understood what conflict your Yuan Su''s mother has with the empress?" Xue Ronghua asked anxiously.


    "Why?" Chu Zongge blinked at her, then said with a smile, "You have always been extremely smart, but you were also questioned by the Empress?"


    Xue Ronghua unhappily rolled his eyes, "No matter how smart a person is, he won''t be able to escape the continuous pursuit of another. Not to mention, that person is the empress, I can''t be disrespectful to the empress just to get what I want."


    Seeing her excited expression, Chu Zongge immediately poured her a cup of tea.


    "Actually, I''m not too familiar with Yuan Su''s birth mother either. All I know is that her name is Liu Chengyun and her highest ranking is the Mrs. Heyi.


    Xue Ronghua asked with doubt: "Your highest score in the mother is the Mrs. Heyi, why would you make such a judgement and say that the Emperor does not like your mother?"


    Chu Zongge laughed bitterly: "Being high doesn''t mean you are being pampered. Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family, in order to help the Emperor settle the war, caused her entire family to die in battle at the border between the two nations of the Qi Qin. Leaving her alone, it isn''t strange for the Emperor to raise her to the rank of Madam.


    Xue Ronghua said: "I still feel that something is amiss."


    Chu Zongge sighed helplessly, "Mrs. Heyi''s palace is the furthest from the Emperor''s Bedchamber, and after you see your wife pass away, you will understand the Emperor''s attitude towards me."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him with a complicated expression. If the Emperor really disliked the Mrs. Heyi and disliked the Prince Duan, how could he possibly fight evenly with the Crown Prince of the Empress Chen at this moment in time?


    "What''s the name of the Mrs. Heyi?"


    "Surname Liu, Liu Chengyun."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart was moved, "You said that the willow trees in the palace were not planted for the Mrs. Heyi right?"


    Chu Zongge snorted with laughter, "The empress Noble Consort Kang said in the Bell Sound Hall that the emperor loved willow trees, that''s why she planted willow trees that filled the palace."


    Xue Ronghua shook her head: "I don''t think so. If it really is planted for the Mrs. Heyi, then Madam will become the one and only person in the Emperor''s heart."


    Chu Zongge looked at her eyes that lit up with anticipation and could not help but laugh. "There''s still the Empress Chen in the Changchun Palace who has steadily sat behind his for twenty years.


    When he went back to his residence at night, Prince Jin suddenly came out of the palace.


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes turned, and her gaze turned slightly, "Why is Prince Jin out?"


    Prince Jin smiled and said, "The road is far away from dark. I''ll come out and send you off."


    Xue Liuhua pretended to be reserved: "Prince Jin really does have a guilty conscience by calling me a daughter."


    The moonlight melted in Prince Jin''s eyes, "How can we talk about this between ourselves?"


    Xue Liuhua looked at him gently, "Thank you Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua watched coldly from the side and turned her head around to see her look of contempt. Her lips curved into a sinister smile.


    Prince Jin had only sent her home and she was already this happy. If he really wanted to marry her as his concubine, wouldn''t she go crazy? Xue Ronghua lowered her head and said to Little Zhui, "Ignore her, let''s go."


    "Sister, please wait." Xue Liuhua shouted from behind.


    Xue Ronghua suppressed the irritation in her heart, and asked with a slight smile: "Is anything the matter, big sister?"


    Xue Liuhua revealed a troubled face: "Big sister''s carriage has suddenly broken down, can little sister help?"


    Xue Ronghua snickered in her heart, acting as if she didn''t know anything: "Oh, then little sister must return home quickly so that I can call a carriage to bring big sister back."


    Xue Liuhua''s expression froze for a moment, and said softly: "When we rode the carriage here this morning, I was the one who let sister go.


    Xue Ronghua could feel Prince Jin''s gaze focusing on her face, she forced out a smile, "Then sister, take care."


    Prince Jin looked at Xue Ronghua and said solemnly: "Thank you, quasi wangfei."


    Xue Liuhua happily sat on the car that was originally meant for her.


    Xue Ronghua said calmly: "Prince Jin, why aren''t you getting on the palanquin yet, don''t make big sister wait for you."


    The Prince Jin laughed, "If you are in a rush to return, quasi wangfei, how about I call the palanquin at the palace to bring you back?"


    Xue Ronghua said indifferently: "Using the palanquin to go back and make a scene, I will just wait."


    Xue Liuhua lifted the curtain in the carriage, and looked at Xue Ronghua who was getting further and further away from her, feeling extremely happy in her heart.


    Prince Jin said with a smile: "What is it that makes Young Miss Xue so happy?"


    Xue Liuhua put down the curtain with a shallow smile, "To be able to sit on the same sedan with the Prince Jin that has attracted the attention of countless women in the capital, Liuhua is truly happy in her heart."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you when I come to the palace."


    Xue Liuhua smiled shyly, her eyes bewitching, "Prince Jin is like this, but how can I teach that woman to think?"


    Prince Jin acted like he was puzzled, "Young miss, which lady are you talking about, why can''t I understand you?"


    Xue Liuhua bashfully hit him, "Prince Jin was just saying in front of Empress Chen how he liked that girl, and I forgot how I went out."


    Prince Jin let out a long sigh: "I really don''t know which woman Miss is talking about. I only know that just now in the bell hall, a woman who was jumping Spring Dancing broke into my heart."


    Xue Liuhua''s cheeks were burning hot.


    Prince Jin tenderly held her hand, and said gently: "Could it be that little miss can''t tell, that the woman I am talking about is you."


    Xue Liuhua bit her red lips to stop herself from shouting out in happiness. She revealed a pure and innocent expression as she asked: "Empress Chen isn''t here, why are you joking around? You are really making Liuhua angry."


    Prince Jin hurriedly said, "Could it be that Miss does not take me seriously? Aiya, what should we do about this," he revealed an awkward expression, "I already have feelings for Miss."


    Xue Liuhua and Prince Jin were in the midst of flirting and cursing, "How about we allow Liuhua to think carefully first about how she should respond to Prince Jin?"


    Prince Jin was clearly an experienced in love, "Young miss must think carefully, if not, the lovesick disease will become incurable, and there will be no cure."


    Little Zhui was still anxiously waiting in the palace. She raised her head to look at the crescent moon hanging in the night sky and suddenly said, "Don''t wait, I''m afraid that the palanquin is playing Peony Pavilion. We can''t wait any longer."


    Little Zhui was so angry that she wanted to jump, "The carriage that you asked for this morning was given to you by the young miss herself. It''s already so late, how can the young miss snatch the carriage and leave a bad one for you?"


    Xue Ronghua sneered: "If you don''t snatch my carriage in the morning, then you can''t show that I''m unruly and overbearing, and if you don''t steal my carriage at night, then you can''t have fun with Prince Jin. To give me some face, you actually destroyed my carriage, you''re truly amazing."


    Little Zhui said anxiously, "I still don''t know when the Xue Residence''s carriage will arrive."


    Xue Ronghua shook her head: "Let''s go, Xue Liuhua will not call the carriage to come here anymore."


    "Are we really going back?"


    Xue Ronghua was amused by Little Zhui, "Who said we should go back? The Xinyang Hall is big, let''s go rest at the Xinyang Hall."


    Little Zhui said in a soft voice: "But young miss and Prince Duan are not married yet, if they live together like this, it will attract people''s attention."


    Even if they were married, they wouldn''t live together. Xue Ronghua placed her finger by her lips, and winked at her, "When you meet anyone, just say it''s the Queen who allowed us to go out for a walk."


    The two of them sent the servants back, taking advantage of the darkness to return to the palace quietly.


    Xue Ronghua followed the route in her memory for most of the day, but she did not manage to find the path to Xinyang Hall. She continued to walk further and further away from the imperial garden, until she arrived at a quiet and quiet place.


    Little Zhui fearfully grabbed Xue Ronghua''s arm, and asked in a trembling voice: "Miss, what kind of place is this, it''s so desolate."


    Xue Ronghua had never seen anything before. She tried to comfort him: "It''s just an abandoned palace. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m here."


    Little Zhui said: "Miss, what exactly is this place? Why are there so many willow trees here?"


    Using the moonlight, Xue Ronghua saw that the palace, which only had ruins left, was covered with willow trees. The willow branches fluttered in the wind, as if countless hands were calling out to them.

 C37

    In the Qi Nation, Su Rushuang lazily stuffed a rose cake into her mouth, half-squinting her eyes, "Chen Xiang, is this the new concubine the Emperor just accepted?"


    The two concubines in front of her worriedly kneeled down. "Lucky the Noble Consort Empress."


    Su Rushuang looked at the blue clothed concubine on the left, and asked with a gaze as gentle as knives, "You are General Luo''s younger sister, Luo Ninghai?"


    Luo Ninghai lowered her head and said, "The Noble Consort Empress has a good memory."


    Su Rushuang smiled, "The valiant and formidable General Luo is known to the world. What is my little sister doing with her head lowered? Why don''t you allow me to take a good look at my little sister''s beautiful appearance?"


    Luo Ninghai slowly raised her head and lowered her eyelids.


    A trace of a sinister smile appeared on Su Rushuang''s lips. "Luo Ninghai is indeed the same as General Luo, she has a good set of skin."


    Luo Ninghai timidly said, "The Queen of Noble Consort''s beauty is such a shame that I dare not accept her as my concubine."


    "Since we''re already in the palace, let''s not talk about whether you dare to or not. Stand up."


    The two concubines heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, waiting for the Noble Consort Ru to continue speaking.


    "Sister, you''re so pretty now?"


    "To accept the kindness of the Empress is to accept the position of the Emperor."


    "Does the Emperor have a title?"


    "The Emperor bestowed upon concubines the title of ''graceful''."


    Su Rushuang smiled lightly, "This is great, when I first entered the palace, I did not have such good fortune as Worthy Lady Shen did."


    Luo Ninghai was afraid that she would anger the Noble Consort Ru again, hence she hurriedly said. "I am indebted to Your Majesty for your love, to make this concubine feel fear."


    Su Rushuang no longer paid any attention to her, and in a blink of an eye, she looked towards another concubine who was dressed in aqua palace attire.


    "Many thanks to the Noble Consort Empress and my concubine, Talented Lady Zhou."


    Su Rushuang received the fragrant tea and laughed: "Younger sister is very beautiful. In the future, there will be a lot of life, and I can still sit on equal footing with Worthy Lady Shen."


    Talented Lady Zhou said happily: "Thank you for your blessings, Queen of Noble Consort."


    "Alright," Su Rushuang yawned tiredly. "It''s getting late, I''m about to have my afternoon nap, you guys can go down first."


    Luo Ninghai''s worried heart finally settled down.


    "Thank you, senior apprentice-sister."


    After the two new consort s left, Chen Xiang came over to help Su Rushuang massage her back, and snickered: "Why is there such a huge difference in status between the concubines chosen by the Emperor this year, Worthy Lady Shen is like a crescent moon-shaped flower, Talented Lady Zhou is extremely beautiful and average in looks, but look at that water green outfit that you''re wearing, it''s not even comparable to a palace maid."


    Su Rushuang said complacently: "The Talented Lady Zhou was randomly brought in by the Emperor for the sake of the Emperor to show her her kindness, and it was only for her maternal family to see. The Worthy Lady Shen''s maternal family are very smooth, and all of them look top-notch, no wonder she is so beautiful."


    Chen Xiang tactfully replied, "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s still inferior to the Empress''s natural beauty."


    Su Rushuang laughed with satisfaction, "Although Talented Lady Zhou is lacking in looks, it''s a good thing that she''s innocent."


    "What does the Empress mean?"


    "There are too few concubines in the palace, to have Talented Lady Zhou as a companion is already a miracle. The Jade Maiden Palace has been completely burnt down, where does Consort Xian live now?"


    "The Consort Xian has gone to live in the Zhongcui Palace," Chen Xiang added. "They are very close to the Emperor''s Bedchamber."


    Su Rushuang''s face darkened, and her fingernails dug deep into the meat. Consort Xian usually looks at him silently. To be able to confuse Her Majesty in this area is one in a million. "


    Chen Xiang smiled to herself. "The more adept a dog is at biting, the more it won''t bark."


    "It''s hard to avoid loneliness in Consort Xian''s Zhongcui Palace, so I asked Talented Lady Zhou to stay there and accompany her."


    Chen Xiang understood. "The Worthy Lady Shen is more difficult to deal with than the Talented Lady Zhou, why don''t we get him over there?"


    Su Rushuang laughed coldly again and again: "Worthy Lady Shen is General Luo''s sister by blood, I will definitely be of use to her in the future."


    Luo Ninghai raised her head, the golden sunlight shone down on the plaque and shined a circle of golden light, it was piercing to the eyes. The Donghua Palace was clearly the palace that was the newest building in the palace, but it gave birth to a feeling of vicissitudes, as if there were many stories buried within the palace.


    Pingyi, the palace maid who was standing beside her, said in a low voice, "Little master, quickly go in. All of the new concubines need to go in to pay their respects."


    Luo Ninghai asked, "Isn''t the Emperor staying in the palace? Why are there people waiting for him?"


    Pingyi shushed him gently. "Young master, you don''t have to ask. Just go in and pay your respects."


    Luo Ninghai insisted: "I don''t even know who these people are, how can I just muddle along and go in to pay my respects."


    Ping Yi saw that Worthy Lady Shen really could not persuade her, but she was afraid of disturbing others, so she could only tell him: "Inside, it is for Empress Mu."


    Luo Ninghai was shocked, Mu Langhua? Wasn''t she having an affair with an outsider? Wasn''t the empress being executed by the emperor in a mess? How could such a sinful woman stay within the palace?


    "Why did the Emperor place Mu Langhua''s memorial tablet here?"


    Pingyi revealed an awkward expression, "This servant doesn''t know. Little master, it''s better if you go in quickly. It''s not good for Eunuch Chen to find out. He''s someone who serves before the imperial palace."


    Curious, Luo Ninghai walked into the hall. There was smoke curling around, and on the altar, which was covered with bright yellow silk, there was a memorial tablet.


    When she looked carefully, wasn''t that Mu Langhua''s memorial tablet?


    How could a vile, sinful woman have a tablet, and stand within a Donghua Palace? Luo Ninghai looked around, only to see that Talented Lady Zhou, who had just finished bowing to the former Empress, was walking towards him.


    Talented Lady Zhou bowed so hard that her knees did not even bend. Greetings Worthy Lady Shen. "


    Luo Ninghai did not want to waste time on these red tape, so she nodded her head to show her respect.


    The Talented Lady Zhou was in high spirits, "Is elder sister still living in the storage palace?"


    Luo Ninghai knew that she had brought out her Zhongcui Palace to show off to him, "Un, it''s the same as when we first arrived."


    Talented Lady Zhou covered her mouth and snickered, "Please forgive me elder sister. I had thought that everyone could move into the place closest to the Emperor''s Bedchamber like me."


    Luo Ninghai said indifferently: "A talented person''s fortune is not something everyone can have, little sister still has words to say, if not, then I will pay my respects to the previous empress."


    "Sooner or later, I will have to pay my respects. Elder sister, don''t be anxious." Talented Lady Zhou suddenly stopped her.


    Luo Ninghai smiled slightly, "What does a talented person do? We can''t underestimate the previous empress."


    Talented Lady Zhou said coldly, "What does it have to do with you and me that a slut of a filthy harem would look down on herself?"


    Luo Ninghai was really puzzled. How could such a person who spoke words and deeds without restraint be conferred the title of a genius? We are standing in front of the memorial tablet of the great Empress before the Great Qi, so people will definitely lose if we are to be careful of what we say. "


    The Talented Lady Zhou smiled contemptuously. "Why are you being so aggressive? Do you want to complete the Emperor''s mission and please the Emperor? I''m afraid the Emperor doesn''t even want to move the long road of the Palace of Storage and Excellence."


    "Since your Zhongcui Palace is so good, then you should head back first. Don''t block my way anymore." Luo Ninghai pushed past the Talented Lady Zhou and was about to step forward, when she heard a heavy and steady voice sound out from behind him.


    "Talented Lady Zhou seems to be very enthusiastic about the former empress." Chen Wanqian walked over with a smile.


    Luo Ninghai saw the cold glint that flashed past Eunuch Chen''s eyes, and her body shivered uncontrollably.


    Talented Lady Zhou didn''t even realize that the person in front of her was the emperor''s personal eunuch as she asked tenderly, "Who are you? Why are you so concerned about me, the former Empress?"


    Chen Wanqian smiled indifferently, "This servant not only needs to care about whether the talented person is enthusiastic the previous empress, I also need to care about whether the talented person can sleep with me tonight."


    When Talented Lady Zhou saw Luo Ninghai''s panicked expression, her face instantly turned pale.


    Chen Wanqian laughed: "Although this servant cares about my talents, it isn''t even one thousandth of what the emperor cares about. How about this servant bring my talents to see the emperor, my talents will know."


    Su Rushuang was still sitting in her Huayang Palace, leisurely sipping on her newly paid melon fruit, not knowing what had happened that morning at all.


    "Empress, today is that day." Chen Xiang whispered.


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were filled with disgust, "I am now a Noble Consort, I do not wish to go worship that evil woman."


    Chen Xiang hurriedly said, "Talented Lady Zhou was disrespectful to you at Donghua Palace in the morning, and directly demoted to Picking Girl, and will never be able to meet with the Emperor."


    Su Rushuang was so shocked that she almost threw the teacup in her hand, "I was still thinking of using Talented Lady Zhou''s hands to get rid of the Consort Xian, how did I get demoted to Picking Girl?"


    Chen Xiang said anxiously, "Empress, go quickly. It''s already afternoon, and when the emperor blames you, it won''t be good."


    "Since I said I won''t go, then I won''t," Su Rushuang said as she gnashed her teeth and her entire face became twisted, "It''s up to him if she wants to kill me."


    Chen Xiang was so anxious that tears were about to fall. "Empress, you''ve just ascended to Noble Consort. Be careful that the emperor might get angry ¡­"


    Su Rushuang was infuriated. "He owes this position of Noble Consort to me, and the slut who has already been executed has even placed in the Donghua Palace to be greeted by all the consorts, am I afraid Meng Qianzhong has gone crazy!?"


    Chen Xiang hurriedly covered her mouth, "You must be careful,''s words are the origin of all the troubles that came out of your mouth this morning."


    Su Rushuang said fiercely: "I am afraid that I do not have a good maternal family supporting me from behind, I will end up with the fate of having to pay my respects to the evil woman every year."


    Chen Xiang remained silent. Wasn''t the Mu Estate, which had an inexhaustible glory back then, the best source of support for the Noble Consort Ru when they first entered the palace?


    "Then will the Empress still be going to the Donghua Palace?"


    Su Rushuang''s gaze turned cold and terrifying, "Of course I''m going, just like how I would burn the Jadefallen Palace in Consort Xian, I want to burn Donghua Palace."


    Chen Xiang was astonished and quickly kneeled down. "Empress, be careful. Burning Donghua Palace is no small matter. Your Majesty ¡­"


    "If I burn my Donghua Palace to a crisp," Su Rushuang''s lips curled up into a bone-piercing smile of despair, "will Meng Qianzhong really forget about Mu Langhua?"


    Chen Xiang immediately advised: "Empress, think about it, Mu Langhua has already turned into a pile of dirt and the one standing in front of the emperor is the Empress, no matter who the emperor was thinking about before, he only has the Empress in his eyes right now."


    Su Rushuang stared at Chen Xiang blankly, as if he had heard her words.


    Seeing that it worked, Chen Xiang continued: "Empress, don''t be angry anymore, Picking Girl Zhou is no longer useful. Worthy Lady Shen is still around, Consort Xian is still around, and there are still many concubines in the harem.


    Su Rushuang said with tears in her eyes: "Indeed, especially that Consort Xian, she was close to Mu Langhua in the past, and I cannot let her get away easily."


    "Empress, get up and change your clothes first. Going to the Donghua Palace is one thing, and what you''re saying in front of Mu Langhua''s tablet is another. Empress, you better not see the Sin Emperor just because you''re acting fast."


    Hearing the three words Donghua Palace caused Su Rushuang''s head to ache, "Worthy Lady Shen has seen it?"


    "Picking Girl Zhou entered from behind."


    Su Rushuang felt strange in her heart, "Was the matter of Picking Girl disrespect related to her?"


    "I don''t think so. Picking Girl Zhou was brought out by the Eunuch Chen."


    Su Rushuang chuckled, "Chen Wanqian''s martial arts is getting better and better every day."


    Chen Xiang smiled. "He''s just a eunuch serving in front of the imperial palace. Empress, don''t worry. He''s someone who can''t even think of anything."


    "Alright," Su Rushuang sighed, and finally calmed down, "Help me change my clothes."

 C38

    Little Zhui looked at the willow trees in the courtyard dancing in the wind, and was so shocked that she could not even stand straight.


    "Miss, let''s go quickly. This place is really scary."


    Xue Ronghua slowly pushed away the hand that Little Zhui was hanging on her arm, "Being my servant girl, how can I be so cowardly?"


    Little Zhui said anxiously: "Young miss, this is not the time to train me for courage, if there were any ghosts jumping out from the willow trees, I would not be able to be your personal servant."


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "I already said don''t be afraid, if any willow spirits really come out, I will immediately rush forward to stop them."


    Little Zhui''s legs trembled uncontrollably, Miss, don''t joke around, how could there be a willow tree that can turn into a spirit?


    Xue Ronghua comforted her and touched her little head, "Little Zhui, you''ve heard too much gossip."


    Then she looked around in the faint moonlight and walked into the willow forest that had been planted in the ruins of the wall.


    Seeing Xue Ronghua walk in fearlessly, Little Zhui immediately followed her. After all, staying outside by herself was even scarier.


    "Miss, why don''t you tell me why this willow tree wasn''t planted in the garden?"


    Xue Ronghua was suspicious: "I don''t know either, there are too many willow trees in this abandoned palace."


    She bent down to move the stones by the willow tree. After some searching, she finally found a plaque in the yard of the abandoned palace.


    There were no willow trees in the inner courtyard, only the empty panes and the cobwebs hanging from the walls. A greyish rat passed by his feet and darted out of the hole in the wall.


    Little Zhui panicked: "Miss, we should go to the Xinyang Hall."


    "Don''t worry, let me see what''s written on this plaque."


    Xue Ronghua used a handkerchief to wipe away the dust on the signboard.


    The image of the Empress Chen appeared in her mind. The empress''s Bedchamber is the Changchun Palace, and this place is called the Luan Feng Palace. Isn''t it disrespectful to the empress?


    "Little Zhui, have you heard of Luan Feng Palace before?" Xue Ronghua pointed to the words on the signboard.


    Little Zhui was startled. "Is this the empress'' palace from before?"


    "Of course not, the empress doesn''t live in such a remote place."


    In a split-second, Chu Zongge''s words suddenly rang beside his ears. Didn''t he say that Yuan Su''s mother lived at the place farthest from the Emperor''s Bedchamber?


    Xue Ronghua felt that she had discovered some big secret, and couldn''t help but cover her chest. The abandoned palace was made of willow trees and the name of the palace was Luan Feng Palace. The name of the Mrs. Heyi was Liu Chengyun and all of these were linked together as if they were trying to unveil themselves to see the truth.


    Little Zhui saw that Xue Ronghua was deep in thought and asked: "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Xue Ronghua was not clear about the affairs of the Qin Nation harem, and thought that Little Zhui should have heard from the servants of the Prime Minister''s Mansion before, so she asked her: "Little Zhui, do you know of anyone in the Mrs. Heyi?"


    Little Zhui said: "I seem to have heard from Mingyue, who was by Eldest Miss''s side, that a long time ago, it was ¡­ Master Duanwang of the Master Duanwang? "


    Xue Ronghua was ecstatic: "That''s right, do you still remember anything?"


    Little Zhui revealed a sad expression. "But Mrs. Heyi isn''t favored by His Majesty today. The eldest miss even said that she was an empty shell lady."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed. Chu Zongge had told her the same thing, and Little Zhui had also heard the same thing.


    Little Zhui then said: "Miss, Mrs. Heyi has already been dead for a long time, what are you asking her for?"


    Xue Ronghua sighed, "I just want to get to know more about Prince Duan."


    Little Zhui laughed: "If Miss wants to know about Prince Duan, you can ask Prince Duan about it."


    With that, she pulled Xue Ronghua''s hand, wanting to bring her away from this gloomy place.


    Xue Ronghua held onto Little Zhui''s hand, and said with a calm smile: "Alright, I''ll bring you over right now."


    Chu Zongge was drinking wine in the courtyard when he suddenly saw two figures, one big and one small, flipping over the wall.


    Seeing Xue Ronghua bowing towards him, Chu Zongge was overjoyed: "Why didn''t you return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Little Zhui felt wronged and said: "The young miss stole our carriage, and left us some bad things, we can''t go back anymore."


    Chu Zongge was very clear about Xue Liuhua''s personality, and immediately understood, "Then you two can rest under the Xinyang Hall. I''ll ask the servants to prepare two rooms for you two."


    Xue Ronghua did not want to alarm the people of the palace, so she hurriedly said: "Tell us where the room is, I''ll go myself."


    "Alright then," Chu Zongge said with a light smile. "You''ve waited at the entrance for half a night, are you hungry and thirsty?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at the wine in his white jade cup, and the Liquor worm in her stomach drilled out, "I''m thirsty, but I don''t know if this wine will be able to quell my thirst?"


    Chu Zongge switched Little Zhui to the hall to eat snacks. He picked up another white jade cup and poured some of the fine wine for Xue Ronghua, "This is the Ice Xi Wine that the emperor bestowed to you two days ago. You need to use a jade cup to drink it specially, and it feels like there''s snow in your mouth."


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "You are indeed of royal lineage, there is so much to pay attention to just drinking a little."


    Chu Zongge passed the alcohol to her, his eyes deep. "You''ll know once you drink it."


    "I''d like to have a little bit of this snow." Xue Ronghua held the cup and drank a mouthful, and her lips trembled as if snow.


    "This wine is too cold. It''s the beginning of spring, how could you drink such a cold wine?"


    Chu Zongge smiled bitterly, "You should ask the Emperor why he bestowed me such a cold wine."


    Xue Ronghua hurriedly asked, "What happened between you and the Emperor?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Emperor noticed that I''m a personal minister, so he bestowed me with Ice Creek Wine to warn me."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while: "Your majesty, isn''t this too biased? The actions of the crown prince is completely exposed to the world."


    Chu Zongge laughed helplessly: "Then what can I do? Empress Chen is the emperor''s most important person, I only have a wife as my shell."


    When Xue Ronghua saw the disappointment on Chu Zongge''s face, she could not help but tell his everything that had happened tonight.


    "Do you know about Luan Feng Palace?"


    Chu Zongge was puzzled: "Why are you asking this? It''s the place the Mrs. Heyi lives, it has long been abandoned."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart was moved, it was truly the palace of the Mrs. Heyi''s Liu Chengyun.


    "I accidentally walked over there tonight."


    "That place is very far away, it''s not easy for you to walk back from the Luan Feng Palace."


    Xue Ronghua probed, "Have you been to the Luan Feng Palace before?"


    Chu Zongge laughed: "That is a palace that my had once lived in, so of course I have been there a few times."


    Xue Ronghua slowly guided him into her own thoughts, "When I went there just now, I discovered that there were a lot of willow trees planted there, many of them becoming forests."


    Chu Zongge did not understand, "The emperor loves willow trees, the palace is filled with willow trees, maybe the wind blew the willow tree seeds over there to take root?"


    Xue Ronghua saw that Chu Zongge did not react for a long time, and went straight to the point, "Did you not think at all that the relationship between the Mrs. Heyi and the Emperor is not as estranged as what others see?"


    Chu Zongge was silent for a while, before he forced out a bitter smile, "I ¡­ I really don''t dare to think of it. "


    "You must forget what happened in your previous life. Right now, you are living in the body of the Mrs. Heyi''s biological son, Chu Zongge," Xue Ronghua said as she pulled at his hand anxiously, "If the emperor really doesn''t like Liu Chengyun, then why would he let her live in a palace whose name is greatly disrespectful to the empress? If the emperor really only likes the willow tree, then how could the willow tree in Luan Feng Palace grow so much?


    Chu Zongge looked at her eyes that were as gentle as spring water. His heart felt moist and warm, even the bitterness hanging on the side of his lips had faded a little.


    "Alright, I believe you. Then I''ll go and investigate," Chu Zongge smiled, "If it''s really as you said, then the matter of seizing the direct descendant will be settled."


    Xue Liuhua and Prince Jin were flirting in the carriage, completely unaware that she had lost her younger sister in the palace.


    Seeing that Xue Liuhua''s laughter was getting more and more frivolous, Prince Jin knew that he had let his guard down and felt that the time was right.


    "How did your sister Xue Ronghua get to know Prince Duan?"


    When Xue Liuhua heard the two words Xue Ronghua, her brilliant smile almost crumbled. "Why is Prince Jin asking about my sister?" she asked with a smile.


    Prince Jin made a strange expression, "Prince Duan is my Royal Brother, Xue Ronghua is the quasi imperial sister-in-law, I naturally have to get to know her."


    In the conversation in the Bell Sound Hall, Prince Jin said Xue Ronghua''s name under the pressure of the empress''s question. Everyone was treating this matter as a joke, but she, Xue Liuhua, was not that stupid. Prince Jin looked at Xue Ronghua with some love in her eyes.


    Xue Liuhua, whose clothes were about to fall off, said with a smile: "Prince Jin is truly thinking for Prince Duan. Even though little sister is a bit cold, but she''s thick and gentle, and is very suitable to be an imperial concubine."


    Prince Jin nodded: "That''s good, thank you young miss."


    "However," Xue Liuhua''s beautiful eyes turned, "If little sister was born from a concubine, it will inevitably affect the prestige of the imperial family."


    Prince Jin laughed: "Prince Duan doesn''t mind being the princess consort, so let them be."


    "Then is Prince Jin willing to marry me?" Xue Liuhua indistinctly leaned over, looking at him with her bewitching eyes.


    The Prince Jin''s eyes gradually became misty. "To marry a wife, one must marry a wife. Naturally, I must marry a daughter to become an imperial concubine."


    Xue Liuhua covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "If that''s the case, then Prince Jin is looking down on Little Sister Rong Hua."


    "I don''t dare to make any accusations against the would-be would-be wangfei of the Prince Duan s. It''s just that the wangfei position of the Prince Duan s is still too egotistical."


    "I see that Prince Jin seems to have some misgivings about his sister. Is he unhappy about his sister''s background, or is he thinking about his sister in another way?" Xue Liuhua''s eyes gradually revealed a cold intent, "Only the Prince Jin knows whether the jokes in the Tolling Hall are true or not!"


    Prince Jin was stunned, he had really underestimated the young miss of the Prime Minister''s house, he thought that she was a brainless vase, he did not expect her to be so clear about it.


    Xue Liuhua''s heart stung, and she pretended to be calm: "Prince Jin, you have to understand, not only am I not stupid, Xue Ronghua is also not stupid, the Prince Duan is even stronger than the crown prince, if you want to fight amongst them, you have to think about whether that is possible."


    Prince Jin lost his gentleness and his eyes became sinister, "Young Miss Xue, don''t be agitated. This king hasn''t said anything yet."


    Xue Liuhua sneered: "Just now, Prince Jin had coaxed me for half a day just to find out about Xue Ronghua, did he not say anything?"


    Prince Jin scoffed, "Does Young Miss Xue complain that I am using Miss to do so?"


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes turned red, "It''s already my fortune to be able to travel together with Prince Jin, my daughter doesn''t dare." She reached out and pulled open the curtain, causing the light of the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s two lanterns to enter the palanquin ¡­


    Xue Liuhua got off the palanquin, and a tear fell onto her hand. Her knees went weak and she kneeled down.

 C39

    Looking at Xue Liuhua''s pale face, Madam Ye felt uneasy: "Liuhua, didn''t Prince Jin send you back home last night? How did you end up like this?"


    Xue Liuhua said coldly, "Just because he sent me back doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about me."


    The Madam Ye advised: "You are still too anxious. I already told you not to be too outstanding, it''s not good for you to be anxious."


    Xue Liuhua shouted angrily: "I''m not in a hurry, if I don''t hurry up, the Prince Jin will be snatched away by Xue Ronghua!"


    Madam Ye was shocked, "Xue Ronghua? Why would she be together with Prince Jin ¡­ "


    Xue Liuhua said hatefully: "I don''t know why either, but that little bitch got involved with the Prince Jin."


    Madam Ye asked curiously: "Doesn''t this slut have a Prince Duan? Why is she fighting with you over a Prince Jin?"


    Xue Liuhua laughed sinisterly, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see me. She wants to take everything I like away from her."


    The Madam Ye was furious, "This slut is really going to rebel, with the marriage contract on her body she still dares to go out and hook up with other princes!"


    Xue Liuhua sneered again and again: "Forget about the marriage, even if you marry into the Prince Duan Palace, and become a Princess Duan, you would still have to go out and seduce other men."


    Madam Ye gritted her teeth: "Then did Prince Jin tell you anything?"


    "After he pretended to be close with me for a while, he asked me about Xue Ronghua, so he was very interested in her."


    Madam Ye comforted her: "Don''t worry daughter, it is impossible for Prince Duan to give Xue Ronghua to Prince Jin, and Xue Ronghua will not follow him."


    "But," Xue Liuhua suddenly cried out, "daughter really wants Prince Jin."


    "Don''t worry, my good girl. You have the empress''s love in Hundred Blossom Banquet, and your beauty and talent far surpasses other girls. Furthermore, you''re the direct daughter of the Prime Minister, so this Prince Jin is definitely yours."


    Xue Liuhua said with misty tears in her eyes, "Your daughter is truly afraid. Your daughter sees that the Prince Jin has an abnormal attitude towards Xue Ronghua, and your daughter is afraid that the person she admires will be taken away by that slut."


    "That won''t happen," the Madam Ye immediately shook her head, "Xue Ronghua doesn''t dare to do such a thing. If she does such a thing, I will report to the emperor and accuse her of a misdemeanor and embezzlement."


    Xue Liuhua sobbed softly in her mother''s embrace, her eyes evil: "I will never give Prince Jin up to that bitch, definitely not!"


    Madam Ye hurriedly said: "Prince Jin is definitely my daughter, that damnable Xue Ronghua, he really doesn''t know what''s good for him, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to be my daughter."


    At this moment, an attendant came in and asked, "First Miss, it''s already morning. Should we go to the Imperial Palace to pick up Third Miss?"


    Xue Liuhua roared hysterically: "You''re not allowed to go, not a single one of you. If any of you go and borrow that bitch, I''ll break your legs!"


    Madam Ye glared at the servant anxiously, "Hurry up and go down, you''re obstructing the eyes of others."


    The servant panicked and quickly ran away.


    Xue Liuhua said hatefully: "Then mother, what should we do next?"


    Madam Ye rolled her eyes, and said: "Xue Ronghua is going to be even more troublesome now, we need someone else''s help."


    "Whose?"


    Madam Ye firmly replied: "Prince Jin."


    Xue Liuhua became anxious, "No, no ¡­"


    The Madam Ye comforted her: "Think about it, Xue Ronghua is currently hard to move, it''s only because of the title of a quasi wangfei. If I can borrow the Prince Jin''s hand to remove this title, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Looking at Xue Liuhua''s dazed eyes, Madam Ye continued to speak, "Don''t worry, the Prince Jin''s wife is still you. How can a concubinage become an imperial concubine?


    Xue Liuhua thought about it again and her expression calmed down.


    After the crown prince received the second group of ministers, he wanted to go to the Changchun Palace to pay respects to the mother.


    The Changchun Palace was filled with beautiful flowers and their fragrance lingered. The Empress Chen was sitting on the beauty''s bed, looking dignified as he flipped through the books.


    Seeing that the crown prince had come to pay his respects, the Empress Chen was very happy. He hurriedly ordered the palace maids to bring out the best pastries to reward his son for his recent hard work in government affairs.


    "The snacks in the mother Palace are the most delicious snacks this son has ever eaten in the Imperial Palace." The Crown Prince praised as he stuffed the pastries into his mouth.


    The Empress Chen looked at him lovingly, "If you like it, then eat more. Bi Hen, pack up a serving and send it to the crown prince''s residence."


    Bi Hen blessed himself and said, "Empress, this is what I am always told."


    The crown prince grinned, "I heard that mother invited a young miss from one of the famous sects of the capital to the imperial garden to admire the flowers."


    Empress Chen took a sip of tea and said, "That''s right, I''m really going to be quarrelled to death by those chirping sparrows."


    The Crown Prince quickly said, "mother has worked hard for this son, and this son is terrified."


    Empress Chen laughed, "We are of the same heart, so there is no need to hold back on our manners."


    "Then, can mother find a suitable girl for the Prince Jin?"


    "Naturally, I can''t let those sparrows disturb me for nothing."


    The Crown Prince asked, "Then whose daughter is it?"


    "The young miss of Prime Minister Xue''s family, Xue Liuhua."


    The Crown Prince was stunned, "The Xue Clan''s eldest daughter?"


    The Empress Chen waved his sleeves, and said with a pale face: "What are you panicking for, that Xue Liuhua is just a useless looking vase, she can only dance to let everyone have a bit of fun, there''s nothing else to choose from."


    The Crown Prince was relieved, "It''s good that it''s useless," he then asked, "If Prince Jin marries the daughter of Xue Longhu and becomes his wife, doesn''t that mean he has the assistance of the Prime Minister?"


    The Empress Chen shook his head: "You think they are people like the Prince Duan. The Prince Jin is usually a sloppy person and does not want to be the emperor as well. This kind of person standing guard in the palace is for you to take under him, not for you to be on guard against."


    The Crown Prince said, "Does mother want to borrow Xue Liuhua''s power to pull the Prince Jin and the Prime Minister over to our side?"


    "Of course, Xue Liuhua is the first daughter of Xue Longhu, and will also be the princess of Prince Jin in the future. With this person in her possession, is she still afraid of the Prince Duan?" Empress Chen''s eyes became sinister.


    "But Prince Duan also married one of Xue Longhu''s daughters ¡­"


    The Empress Chen chuckled, "It''s just the concubinage, they won''t be able to make it onto the stage in the end. Naturally, Xue Longhu dotes a bit on her, so the clothes that he wore could easily buy ten of Xue Ronghua''s clothes."


    The crown prince asked curiously, "You say that your son and Prince Jin know that they want to marry a noble wife with noble maternal family, why would Prince Duan want to marry a concubinage? Could it be that there is something miraculous about this concubinage?"


    "How can a concubinage be miraculous? Prince Duan is confused for a moment, he would rather have what he likes than what others like." Empress Chen borrowed the tea leaves to look away from the sinister gaze. This Chu Zongge was indeed Liu Chengyun''s biological son.


    The Crown Prince thought to himself, "It would be great if he was always so confused."


    Empress Chen interrupted the crown prince''s fantasies and said, "Alright, alright, stop thinking about such useless things. Noble Consort Kang''s background is noble, it is more important that we rope him in. As for Prince Duan, sooner or later, he will cry."


    The Crown Prince laughed and said, "Royal Father gave him some Ice Xi Wine and warned him not to form a clique. His identity is indeed noble, and he has sat the Phoenix Position for many years.


    "You are the crown prince, the future emperor of the Great Qin Nation. Naturally, the emperor will not interfere, but you still have to be careful not to make things too public."


    "mother, do you think that after drinking the Ice Abyss Wine, Prince Duan will restrain himself a little and not dare to go against this son?"


    "Prince Duan is not someone who can be let go easily, if we want to take him down, we will need to spend a lot of effort."


    The crown prince was puzzled, "mother, you said that Prince Duan is not someone Royal Father can love, and Prince Duan cannot be pampered either. Why are you making such a ruckus?"


    The Empress Chen was startled, then laughed: "No matter how much your Royal Father loves you, you have to show equal treatment, or else the ministers outside will talk too much."


    "mother has thought it through."


    The taste of the plum blossoms in the Tingxue Building and Plum Blossom Wine seemed to have become much fainter. Prince Jin took a sip and told the waiter to take it off and change it to something new.


    The waiter said with a face full of smiles, "Boss has developed a new wine, called Hibiscus Blossom. It feels slightly cool before drinking but feels slightly spicy and comfortable to the stomach. Would Young Master like to try it?"


    Prince Jin was startled. Ronghua?


    "I heard you say that it''s pretty good, so I''ll bring it over to you."


    "Alright."


    The waiter brought over an embroidered pot of hibiscus wine and said with a smile, "Young Master, this is the Rong Flower Wine."


    Prince Jin poured a cup and licked the rim, as if there was a chill in the air. He smacked his lips and downed the cup in one gulp.


    Just as the waiter had said, drinking it would make them feel cold and burn their throat. After drinking it, they felt a refreshing feeling spread throughout their body, relaxing them.


    Prince Jin stared at the porcelain pot blankly, but in his heart, he was thinking about Xue Ronghua''s eyesight. At the beginning, she was very arrogant and cold towards others, but after familiarizing herself with the wine for a while, she found it to be warm and cheerful, funny and noisy, as well as a very hot and spicy temperament. It was unknown when she would give it to him.


    "This wine is not bad, I have a reward." Prince Jin forthrightly took out a silver ingot and placed it on the table, the waiter happily took it.


    "Oh right," Prince Jin suddenly called out to the waiter, "There was a young master who liked wearing white clothes that often came here to drink. Have you seen him in the past two days?"


    "Oh, Young Master Mu. He hasn''t come for two days. He might have something to attend to."


    The Prince Jin gave a dull "Oh". Recently, the Emperor had warned the Prince Duan that she might be accompanying her.


    When it came to Xue Ronghua, he truly had no place to start. She wanted to forcefully kidnap her, and with Prince Duan by her side, she wanted to tempt her. She also clearly didn''t have any interest in him, and her eyes were always on him, so after some thought, she was the most troublesome existence.


    After all, she was still''s sister. Although the two of them seemed to be on a different level, but since they were blood-related, Xue Ronghua still had to consider Xue Liuhua''s existence. Just use Xue Liuhua to obtain Xue Ronghua.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have teased Xue Liuhua. Now that she had displayed such an interest in Xue Ronghua, she was extremely furious, and if she had still wanted to bring Xue Ronghua back to the palace, then who knew how she would create trouble. This woman was actually quite scheming, and would have to think of a way to fool her.


    The drank another mouthful of wine. Right now, the Prince Duan was slightly behind the crown prince and was still accumulating power, the crown prince was busy making friends with ministers all day and was in the middle of a happy time. He had to stay put for a while to observe the situation. If the Crown Prince''s power was far stronger than the Prince Duan, then he would have to give up and speak out. Although the mother''s Mrs. Heyi was the beloved of the Royal Father, he still had to consult the views of the ministers first, and when the Prince Duan''s power weakened, when the Crown Prince ascended, he would tell the Emperor about Empress Chen''s conspiracy to kill the Mrs. Heyi.


    The Prince Jin''s lips curled up into a gentle smile, as if he was seeing the dawn of tomorrow.

 C40

    Birds were chirping outside. Xue Ronghua slightly narrowed her eyes and saw the light outside the window. She had chatted with Chu Zongge last night too late and had only slept for four hours.


    Little Zhui knocked on the door and said: "Miss, are you awake? Master Duanwang has prepared a carriage for us."


    After Xue Ronghua washed up and dressed up, she opened the door and saw Chu Zongge leaning against the cherry tree in the courtyard.


    "Where did Little Zhui go?" Xue Ronghua asked.


    Chu Zongge walked closer with a face brimming with a warm smile, "She went to eat dessert. You slept so late yesterday, are you awake now?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed bitterly: "Even if you don''t wake up, you need to wake up first. You need to take advantage of the fact that there aren''t many palace maids around to quickly return to your Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "Don''t worry, I have already prepared the carriage."


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "The Xinyang Hall Sears are like the rain, the sun is warm, such beautiful scenery, I really can''t bear to go back."


    Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "Is the quasi wangfei unwilling to part with her Xinyang Hall, Lv Ying and Sunlight, or with her Xinyang Hall?"


    Xue Ronghua pouted, "I only praised a little, Prince Duan is thinking too much."


    "This king did not think too much," Chu Zongge''s eyes carried a trace of evil. "This king had thought that the palace maid from last night served me well and made the quasi wangfei reluctant to leave."


    Xue Ronghua was speechless for a moment, "... That palace maid is so gentle and considerate, she is much more attractive than the master of the palace. "


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and looked at her, "If you had married into the Prince Duan Palace earlier, you would have had such a gentle and considerate palace maid waiting on you everyday."


    Xue Ronghua sighed, "This matter will have to be carried out after the battle. The Madam Ye s of the Xue Residence and Xue Liuhua are very noisy with each other."


    Chu Zongge was a little disappointed: "What are your plans after this?"


    "Let''s do it when the time comes. Xue Liuhua seems to have gotten involved with the Prince Jin ¡­"


    Chu Zongge laughed: "You wouldn''t think that just because Prince Jin sent Xue Liuhua back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion last night, he would think that the Prince Jin was interested in Xue Liuhua, right?"


    "Otherwise? After Xue Liuhua performed the Spring Dancing song in the Bell Sound Hall, Prince Jin''s eyes were filled with infatuation. Last night, the two sat in the same carriage, who knows how much their relationship increased. "


    "Seems like you don''t understand the Prince Jin," Chu Zongge sighed, "There are many beautiful women around who knows how many people who are trying to improve their relationship with him, Xue Liuhua is just another person."


    Xue Ronghua remained silent. Chu Zongge patted her shoulder and said, "Prince Jin will not marry Xue Liuhua as his wangfei, you can be at ease."


    The carriage Chu Zongge prepared for her was simple and did not attract anyone''s attention. Little Zhui and Xue Ronghua looked through the gaps in the window to check if anyone had passed by. When they finally got out of the palace, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The young miss is really bad to the young miss. She didn''t give you a carriage last night, nor did she give you one this morning." Little Zhui said angrily.


    Xue Ronghua sneered, "She has been bad to me, cruel to me, poisonous to me in the past, why would she care about this now?"


    The two were in the sedan chair talking when they suddenly heard the sound of swords unsheathing outside the sedan. Xue Ronghua was used to hearing these sounds on the battlefield in her previous life.


    The four or five men''s footsteps were getting closer and closer. A sharp sword suddenly pierced through the curtain of the sedan chair, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. They were only three or four inches away from her.


    "Ah, be careful, Miss!"


    Xue Ronghua did not care about Little Zhui''s surprised cry, and used her full strength to kick the person behind the sword.


    The man painfully threw away his sword and quickly fell backwards. Xue Ronghua quickly took the sharp sword, and cleanly killed the two people beside her who wanted to attack her.


    Little Zhui watched the scene in the palanquin with fear in her heart. Her young miss had been really impressive in this period of time, not only was she able to match up to the First Miss, she could even beat back enemies by fighting with fewer people.


    Xue Ronghua held her sword and stared at the remaining masked assassin, and asked coldly: "Who sent you?"


    The masked killer opened his eyes wide and rushed forward in a hurry. Xue Ronghua slashed her throat and instantly killed him.


    "Little Zhui, are you alright?" Xue Ronghua threw the blood soaked sword away and asked gently.


    Little Zhui looked at the bloodied corpses on the ground, she tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart and said: "I''m fine, young miss is fine?"


    In her previous life, she had seen many tragic scenes running through the battlefield.


    Xue Ronghua opened up a corner of the black clothed man who died last, and discovered that there was a hanging order badge inside, with large red words engraved on it ¡ª Ye Residence.


    She couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the plate. Isn''t Ye Residence the same as and the Madam Ye, they actually sent assassins to kill her, they were truly as poisonous as a snake or a scorpion.


    When Little Zhui saw her dark expression, she asked curiously, "Miss, where did these robbers come from?"


    Xue Ronghua waved for her to get off the palanquin quickly. "This is not a robber, this is a killer."


    Little Zhui panicked: "Assassin? You came here to kill the young mistress? "


    Xue Ronghua nodded, then gave her a charming smile: "Your Young Miss is exceptionally beautiful, and has been noticed by others."


    She used a bit more force with her finger and the token immediately shattered into pieces.


    The day of her marriage to the Prince Duan Palace was soon to be set. Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua were so determined to court death in front of her, so she might as well become the only one to inherit the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Xue Liuhua looked at herself in the bronze mirror coldly. In the past two days, her hair had lost a lot of weight, and her face was pale without any trace of the usual rosy complexion.


    Brightmoon came in from outside and whispered, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss is back."


    Xue Liuhua''s face stiffened, "Didn''t I say not to call her Second Young Miss, why are you so forgetful?"


    Brightmoon said anxiously, "Yes, yes ¡­" Xue Ronghua is back. "


    "She came back in a sedan chair?"


    Mingyue shook her head, "She and Little Zhui were walking all the way back."


    Xue Liuhua heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good, the Prime Minister''s Mansion will not be far from the palace, it''s enough for me to suffer."


    She let Mingyue come over and help her comb her hair, and after carefully dressing up, she covered her haggard appearance, and went to Madam Ye''s room.


    Seeing that the broken heart Xue Liuhua had finally calmed down, she was extremely happy, "What, you aren''t resting in the room? What are you doing here?"


    Xue Liuhua laughed heartily: "That slut walked back with both her feet from the Imperial Palace this morning. Presumably, she stood at the Palace''s entrance all night last night."


    Madam Ye''s hands trembled, she gritted her teeth and laughed coldly: "Being able to walk back with both of my feet is already a great fortune."


    Xue Liuhua was startled, "What does mother mean by saying that?"


    The Madam Ye waved her hand to dismiss the bright moon, and whispered into Xue Liuhua''s ears: "I know that Xue Ronghua will be returning to her residence this morning, so I''ll have someone lay in ambush on the road from the Imperial Palace to the Prime Minister''s Mansion ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua was shocked, and asked: "Mother, you sent assassins to kill Xue Ronghua?"


    Madam Ye looked at her and nodded, "This matter was indeed inappropriate, but seeing how sad you were yesterday, you couldn''t hold back your anger. You wanted to kill her, but in the end, she still escaped."


    Xue Liuhua bit her lips and said: "Mother did not do this impulsively. secretly sending assassins to kill us on the way, it is a good method. This thorn in my side is something that I cannot tolerate, I should die a long time ago."


    "Sigh, your Ye Residence hasn''t invited any good people, and you can''t even stop me. That slut has already returned to the manor, but the assassins that were sent have yet to reply."


    Xue Liuhua said hatefully: "This slut''s luck is really good, she can even dodge this."


    Xue Ronghua intentionally walked in front of Xue Liuhua, who had just come out of Ye Residence, and smiled at her: "Big sis slept very well last night. Prince Jin brought it back himself indeed.


    Xue Liuhua thought back to what she discussed with Prince Jin in the palanquin last night and looked at her coldly: "Little sister must have slept very well last night, with so many people in the palace, it would be a good place for her to rest."


    Xue Ronghua smiled slightly, "Many thanks for elder sister''s concern, elder sister seems to be really concerned about little sister, I even specially sent a few people this morning to pick her up."


    Xue Liuhua was startled. Could it be that the people sent by Ye Residence did not miss them?


    Xue Ronghua looked at Xue Liuhua''s incomparably stiff face and decided on this attack in her heart.


    She lightly stepped forward, approaching Xue Liuhua, and whispered in her ear: "It''s just that, ah, the person Big Sis sent to fetch Little Sis was too useless, she died under Little Sis''s sword before even making much noise. Little Sis had passed through their throats, and then put it back on, just like Big Sis used to sew clothes."


    Seeing that Xue Liuhua''s face was drained of color, she smiled charmingly, "Although they are a bunch of trash, they still eat a lot of food. When I wiped their necks with my sword, the blood in their necks splashed three feet high, almost dirtying my sister''s clothes."


    Xue Liuhua''s entire body shivered, "You ¡­ "How are you ¡­"


    "How am I?" Xue Ronghua laughed, "What about you? What about your mother? How could you be so heartless as to kill your own sister?! "


    Xue Liuhua looked at Xue Ronghua''s angry face and couldn''t help but laugh. "Your own sister? "Little sister, all these years have gone to waste. You are not my little sister, you are just a lowly concubine, a slut born of a slut!


    Xue Liuhua raised her hand in exasperation, Xue Ronghua easily suppressed her and pressed her fiercely against the wall, "I was born of a lowly woman, and you were born of a wicked woman.


    Xue Liuhua could not struggle free from her grip on him. They were both thin women, how could this bitch have such strength?


    "Bitch, let me go!" Xue Liuhua struggled in humiliation on the wall.


    Xue Ronghua laughed disdainfully, slightly releasing the strength in his hands, and used his hands to grasp her chin, staring at her with shining eyes.


    "Miss Xue, if Prince Jin knew how vicious you are, would he still care about you?"


    "I am the young miss of the Prime Minister''s house. Which prince would dare to look down on me? No matter how vicious I am, I am still better than a slut like you."


    Xue Ronghua pinched her face and turned it left and right a few times, then faintly added more strength, "You''re just a slut, and your tongue is numb. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    Xue Liuhua felt like his lower jaw was being pinched into pieces by her, and was still holding on: "Hurry up and let me go, be careful that I don''t tell my father and he''ll severely punish you."


    "Hmph, punish me?" Xue Ronghua released his hands and pushed her back, causing her to heavily smash into the wall.


    Xue Liuhua held her forehead in pain and said angrily: "You bastard ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua lightly placed a finger on her lips, and happily smiled, "Big Sis just reflected on the wall a few times, did you lose your memory again?"


    Xue Liuhua recalled the humiliation of being pressed against the wall and could only hold it in.


    Xue Ronghua was blessed, "Big sister is intelligent, little sister is blessed."

 C41

    "A few days ago Miss, you pressed Miss against the wall, I still don''t know how to deal with her."


    Xue Ronghua thought about the miserable look on her face when she pressed Xue Liuhua against the wall. She reached out to grab a piece of hawthorn cake and threw it into Little Zhui''s mouth, who was so worried that her mouth was slightly opened.


    "Alright, alright, Madam Ye and the rest are still at a loss, but they can''t think of any way to deal with me."


    Little Zhui said worriedly, "Miss ¡­"


    "I already said, no need to mind." Xue Ronghua winked at her, "The sky is clear today, let''s go out and play together."


    Little Zhui immediately waved her hand, "That won''t do, I must stay in the young miss''s room, the young miss can just go out and play by herself."


    "Sigh," Xue Ronghua smiled and held onto Little Zhui''s hand, "You stay in this empty set of Prime Minister''s Mansion everyday, it''s really boring and you can come out with me to play."


    Little Zhui was unable to hold Xue Ronghua back and was forced to change into men''s clothing by her. After the two tidied themselves up for half a day, they both walked out of the house.


    The first thing Xue Ronghua did when she came out was go to the Tingxue Building. She heard that someone said that there was a new type of wine, so she took this opportunity to go and have a taste.


    The waiter hadn''t seen her for a long time, so he came over with a smile. "Young Master Mu, it''s been a while. Please come upstairs."


    Xue Ronghua brought Little Zhui up to the second floor and smiled to the waiter: "What, it''s been a long time since I''ve been born. Do you miss me, little brother?"


    The waiter looked at Young Master Mu''s handsome face and said weakly with a red face, "Is there anyone who misses Young Master more than me?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "Who is it that is muttering ''this Young Noble'' behind my back?"


    The waiter said, "That day, Young Master even had a drink with him."


    Prince Jin? Xue Ronghua was baffled. What was he doing, shouldn''t he be thinking carefully about how to deal with Xue Liuhua?


    "Did a new wine come out of the Tingxue Building, called ¡­"


    "Rong Hua Wine."


    Little Zhui laughed: "This wine and little ¡­ It''s similar to the young master''s name. "


    "It''s indeed very similar. Bring it up."


    Xue Ronghua looked left and right, and said, "Hmm, the drawing of this bottle is not bad, with a hibiscus on top, it is very suitable for the name of the wine."


    She poured herself a glass of wine. When the wine reached the tip of her tongue, she shivered and felt a burning sensation in her throat. When she finished drinking the wine, she felt an indescribably comfortable sensation in her body.


    "How did you make this wine?" Xue Liuhua said in surprise.


    Little Zhui laughed: "This wine is indeed unique, I have never tasted such a magical wine before."


    The waiter cupped his hands and laughed: "This is the Tingxue Building secret recipe, as long as young master likes it."


    Little Zhui said: "If only I could drink wine everyday."


    "Wine is scarce, how can I not be sick of drinking one cup a day?"


    "Young master, I think this wine tastes like Master Duanwang."


    Xue Ronghua asked curiously: "Why does it look like the Prince Duan?"


    "Young master, look at this, Prince Duan seems to be very cold and arrogant, but after coming into contact with him, he immediately felt warm and close, and after a few more times, we can be considered to have become good friends."


    Xue Ronghua smiled and said: "Little Zhui likes Master Duanwang very much, why not I invite him to take you in as his wife?"


    Little Zhui panicked: "This servant doesn''t dare, definitely doesn''t dare."


    Xue Ronghua patted her hand, "You and I have known each other for many years, I have long treated you as my own sister."


    Little Zhui was moved to tears, "Thank you, Young Miss."


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "Don''t thank me, after drinking, I will bring you there to play."


    Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui used the money that they won from playing card games and ate all over the entire street of snacks before they slowly made their way back to the house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chu Zongge holding a folding fan sitting inside his room.


    "Where are Young Master Xue and Young Master Little Zhui? They didn''t go to the Red Sleeves Pavilion, right?"


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyebrow, and laughed: "Looks like Master Duanwang went to the Red Sleeves Pavilion, and I mentioned it the moment I opened my mouth."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "I''m not messing with you."


    Xue Ronghua laughed out loud, "Did you come to my residence because you need something important?"


    "Can''t you come and take a look if you have nothing to do?" Chu Zongge said with a smile.


    Xue Ronghua said: "I still think it''s better if you have something to attend to. It''s hard to avoid you going over there."


    Chu Zongge sighed slightly, "A pity has happened in the palace. With Concubine Tong''s child gone, this Royal Father is very sad."


    "Consort Tong has always been properly raised in the palace, so why is it that her perfectly fine child is gone?"


    "A concubine in the palace who had a grudge with Concubine Tong bribed a maid in her palace and poisoned her with the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua remained silent. This kind of scheming behind the scenes was unavoidable. Thinking back to how she, Mu Langhua, was extremely powerful, but she was still unable to escape the effects of Su Rushuang''s Scattered Technique Pill, causing her to immediately fall asleep.


    The past is hard to look back on. Xue Ronghua rested her forehead in exhaustion, her heart suddenly moved.


    "Sigh," she patted Chu Zongge''s shoulders, "Do you know anyone who is good at using poison?"


    Chu Zongge was suspicious: "Such a person can be found by looking for him, but why do you ask?"


    "I was thinking of a good idea to deal with Madam Ye."


    "Then the mother and daughter are still in peace?"


    Xue Ronghua sneered in his heart, "There''s never been a quiet time for them, only when they''re on the surface and not making trouble, or when their hearts are on the surface."


    "You aren''t thinking of poisoning the food in Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua, are you?"


    Xue Ronghua said: "Of course not, how could I do such a rude thing?"


    "Are you bringing him into the manor?"


    "Yes, that''s why it''s a woman who''s the best."


    Chu Zongge thought for a moment, "Then I''ll help you find one in the next few days," he teased Little Zhui, "Look, your young miss has a new slave, from now on I''ll ignore you."


    Little Zhui pouted: "Miss loves me the most, it won''t be like what Prince has said."


    In less than a few days, Chu Zongge''s men had already found him and sent him to the manor soundlessly.


    A girl wearing a white dress stood next to the door and bowed towards Xue Ronghua.


    "This servant Zhu Tong greets quasi wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua heard her melodious and moving voice that was extremely comfortable, "Raise your face for me to see."


    Zhu Tong''s face was only the size of a palm. Her facial features were still childish, making him look like a child.


    "How old are you?"


    "Reporting to wangfei, this servant is fourteenth."


    As expected, she was still a girl. Xue Ronghua asked Little Zhui to go to the kitchen to get three bowls of soup.


    "Presumably, Prince Duan has already told you the specific details. I will test your abilities now."


    There were three bowls of soup on the table. Xue Ronghua had put down the light and middle grade poison in the first two bowls, allowing Zhu Tong to put down the poison that she had refined herself in the last bowl.


    Little Zhui took out three silver needles and tested them out in the first bowl. The silver needles were slightly black, and after testing the second bowl, a large portion of them were black.


    When Little Zhui took out the silver needles from the third bowl, she discovered that they were not black at all.


    Xue Ronghua got Little Zhui to take the sack with the three mice inside it. The first mouse lied beside the bowl and drank for a long time, then its body stiffened and it fell to the side. However, it still didn''t die.


    Xue Ronghua carefully stared at the mouse that was drinking Zhu Tong''s bowl of soup, only to see the mouse leaning on the bowl, smell the scent, and then stiffen up and die.


    Little Zhui said in shock, "When I put the silver needle in, there was obviously no reaction."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with amazement. Little Zhui, bring the cat over. "


    Little Zhui brought a flowery cat over. The kitten was lying on the table and had sniffed a few mouthfuls of the scent when it suddenly stiffened and died.


    Zhu Tong gave a shallow smile, "Quasi Royal Concubine, this servant has only used 40% of my power."


    Xue Ronghua held her hands happily, "Where did Prince Duan find you?"


    Zhu Tong said: "The Prince Duan is merciful, I will buy this slave from the slave market."


    "In that case, where did you come from for you to be so adept with poison?"


    Zhu Tong replied: "This servant is a person of Chiron. I once learned how to concoct poison from a previous master."


    Xue Ronghua suddenly remembered that Chu Zongge was also from the Chiron, so she must be even more loyal because of her family.


    "Zhu Tong is a very nice name. Did the Prince Duan give it to you?"


    "It was during Chiron, when the previous master gave it to me, she gave it to me. Prince Duan didn''t mind if I used my name before, so I didn''t choose a different name for me."


    "There''s no need to change this name. Zhu Tong recites it very well."


    Little Zhui asked: "What does Miss think about this servant''s name?"


    Xue Ronghua knew that Little Zhui was jealous that she was always talking to Zhu Tong, so she immediately laughed: "I personally gave you your name, so of course it''s better."


    Zhu Tong said meekly: "Big sister Little Zhui''s name is noble, and I do not have the right Chiron to have it."


    Seeing that Zhu Tong was so tactful, a good impression arose in Little Zhui''s heart, "In the future, we will all be young miss''s servants, so you don''t have to be too respectful to me."


    Zhu Tong laughed: "Yes."


    Zhu Tong really did not know what kind of expert trained him. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, Xue Ronghua had never seen such a powerful person. Her hand slowly brushed past the bright and beautiful flowers, and they immediately withered away. She pointed her finger at the parrot''s beak, causing all of its white feathers to turn black due to the poison.


    Xue Ronghua laughed from time to time: "You really want to wrap your hands with poison, don''t let the people beside you die from the poison."


    Zhu Tong quickly replied: "Quasi-wangfei, do not worry, this servant''s hands do not have poison, it''s just that this servant''s method of using poison is different from others."


    "How did you do it?"


    Zhu Tong laughed: "This servant has been eating poisonous flowers and growing up soaking in poisonous jars. Using poison has already become an instinct."


    Although Xue Ronghua was impressed, she still felt sorry for her. This child had to undergo such a harsh torture during her childhood, and her previous master had been very heartless as well.


    "Who was your former master''s Chiron?"


    "In reply to wangfei, the former master is a doctor from the Chiron."


    The master and servant duo chatted for awhile, until Little Zhui suddenly came over.


    Little Zhui blessed her body and said: "Miss, I just saw Prince Jin going to Master''s study."


    "Prince Jin?" Xue Ronghua thought that she must have come to find Xue Liuhua. Chu Zongge had even said that she did not understand the Prince Jin, so it looked like he himself did not understand his own blood brother.


    "Xue Liuhua is there too?"


    Little Zhui nodded.


    Xue Ronghua turned her head to look at the study where Xue Longhu was. At this time, the three of them were secretly plotting something, could it be that the Prince Jin was here to propose to Xue Longhu?


    Xue Ronghua hurriedly shook her head to stop herself from thinking too much. Even if the Prince Jin had feelings for her, she would not do it because she clearly did not like Xue Liuhua.


    However, Xue Ronghua changed her mind. Xue Longhu was also a thorny existence, he had doted on Xue Liuhua for many years, and treated her as her precious daughter, so he would definitely not reject her easily. If Xue Longhu could not let go of her only daughter, Xue Liuhua, then how would she deal with Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua?


    "Zhu Tong," Xue Ronghua turned and gave her a charming smile, "You were once a servant of the doctor, then do you know how to impersonate a woman?"

 C42

    Zhu Tong said with a smile: "That is simple. Quasi-wangfei can just give me five days."


    "What I want is not an ordinary fake pregnancy drug. I want a pill that can cause an attack if it is pushed a little bit. It also has the symptoms of a small pregnancy."


    Zhu Tong thought for a while, then said: "Then, I need to research and develop it for two weeks."


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "As long as you can concoct this fake pregnancy pill, it won''t hurt even if it''s for a month."


    Little Zhui asked curiously: "Miss, what do you want the fake pregnancy pill for? It can''t be that you want it for yourself, right?"


    "Of course not, I just thought of a good way to suppress the arrogance of the Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua."


    "What method?"


    Xue Ronghua revealed a sly smile, "Little Zhui, how many concubines did our master in the Xue Residence marry?"


    Little Zhui counted silently in her heart, "Besides the Young Miss'' biological mother, there are also three other aunties."


    Xue Ronghua asked: "How are these three concubines, are they okay with each other?"


    Little Zhui shook her head in distress, "These three concubines are tough to deal with women. When they used to look at Eldest Miss and Madam, they started to insult Miss, and when they bullied Miss, they would mock her, especially that Aunt Min who was kind to Miss, but her subordinates pushed her down from the stairs."


    Xue Ronghua frowned slightly, "Aunt Min? What part of her house is it that I have never seen before? "


    "Aunt Min is beautiful. Madam thinks that she is too foxy and often comes out to distract the Master and can''t focus on the government. Thus, I told her to stay well at the Western Courtyard."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart was moved, and she asked: "Since the Aunt Min is so beautiful, then she is the favorite of the old master?"


    "Of course, aside from Madam, Aunt Min is the one that Old Master visits the most."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Xue Ronghua''s eyes: "Then, just use this Aunt Min that once pushed me down the stairs, the one that my father loved, as our target."


    "Are we going to use the fake pregnancy on Aunt Min?" Little Zhui said in surprise, "Then the Madam will definitely be furious. What she is most afraid of is that these aunties have children."


    Xue Ronghua sneered: "Not only will I anger Madam Ye to death, I will also knock him down."


    Madam Ye had already come to the point of sending assassins to kill her, she did not have much time to fight a prolonged battle and had to seize the opportunity to firmly grasp the Prime Minister''s Mansion in her hands.


    The sunlight was especially warm today. Aunt Min was leaning on the west garden pavilion as she basked in the sun, her scallion like fingers gently pinching a sparkling and translucent grape into her mouth. This unripe grape was truly sour to the point of her frowning, but if she could borrow this sour stuff to give birth to a son for her master, she would be able to endure it even more.


    A servant girl hurriedly came in and said, "Second Aunt, Second ¡­" "Second Miss is here."


    Aunt Min was startled. Second Miss? It''s not just Xue Ronghua, she had never come here before, why would she come here today?


    "Then invite her in."


    When Xue Ronghua saw her, she smiled sweetly and gracefully, and said with a smile: "Rong Hua greets Second Aunt, and greets Second Aunt."


    The Aunt Min smirked and asked, "Yo, isn''t the second young miss staying at the East Garden? How come you have the time to come to the Western Courtyard to find me?"


    raised his head, it was indeed Xue Longhu''s concubine. Aunt Min looked to be about three or four years older than Xue Liuhua, her phoenix eyes slightly raised, her pupils moving about, her skin even more fair and smooth under the illumination of the sunlight.


    Xue Ronghua could not help but sigh inwardly. Although she gave off a sharp aura the moment she opened her mouth, she was indeed very beautiful.


    "I was severely ill a few days ago, so I didn''t have the time to see Aunt. Please forgive me."


    Aunt Min did not eat this, "If you don''t want to come, then do not come, don''t waste your time on anything."


    Xue Ronghua was unhappy in her heart, but she still needed her help to complete the plan, so she forced out a smile, "If Aunt said it like that, then I hate Ronghua, but Ronghua thanked Aunt for her care in the past, and wanted to give her a gift."


    Aunt Min remained silent. In the past, she was harsh to Xue Ronghua, and had even pretended to be careless and push her down. What did Xue Ronghua have to thank her for?


    "Really? Then, what kind of gift is it?"


    Little Zhui immediately held onto the large bag of medicine tied with hemp rope with both hands, "Please accept, Second Aunt."


    Aunt Min asked curiously: Is this medicine inside? What do I need medicine for if I''m not sick? "


    Xue Ronghua smiled and said: "Medicines can only be used to treat illnesses, I brought this medicine over as a gift from an imperial physician in the palace congratulating me on becoming a quasi wangfei. It''s a pity that this doctor calculated wrongly, and up until now, I have not entered the Prince Duan Palace, afraid that I will waste all the precious medicinal herbs in the palace, and so I gave it to Aunt."


    The Aunt Min curiously pulled out a corner of the medicine bag.


    Xue Ronghua saw that her stiff face loosened slightly, and whispered next to her ear, "This is a good medicine that can help women give birth to boys. I heard that it was this medicine that Noble Consort Kang consumed in the past that gave birth to Prince Jin, don''t worry, Aunt."


    The word "male" caught the Aunt Min''s attention. She felt a burst of joy in her heart, but then she asked doubtfully: "Why didn''t you give it to Madam as such a good medicine?"


    Xue Ronghua acted as if she was in a difficult situation, "The First Wife is really too old to bear children anymore ¡­ "Ah, how can I say such unlucky things?"


    Aunt Min was very proud. Being young was really something, she thought that Madam Ye was firmly stuck between her and the Old Master, and had yet to give birth to a son. If by any chance she could give birth to a new boy, her status would definitely rise greatly, and she would even be able to be on equal footing with the Madam Ye.


    "Second Miss sure has a good heart. She intentionally left this medicine for me."


    "The saddest thing for father is that no son can inherit the family business. The first wife no longer has any hope, and only the second aunt, whom father dotes on the most, can shoulder this heavy responsibility." Xue Ronghua replied respectfully.


    Aunt Min nodded her head in satisfaction and waved to the maidservants at the side. The servant immediately came and brewed a cup of tea for Xue Ronghua.


    Xue Ronghua gave a shallow smile, "Whenever I think back to the scene where I fell from the pavilion, I feel guilty. Even though I was injured, my aunt did not do it on purpose, and I still resent my aunt for it.


    Aunt Min''s body stiffened. Luckily she still pretended to be kind on the surface, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to get this mysterious medicine today.


    Before they had even walked far out of the western courtyard, Little Zhui could no longer hold the calm on her face and burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, young miss, that Aunt Min is really stupid. She actually believed young miss."


    Xue Ronghua immediately covered her mouth, "Girl, be careful, don''t let anyone else hear you."


    Little Zhui held back her laughter: "Aunt Min is really looking forward to getting a son, if we casually pick some wild flowers and stew some soup for her to drink, if we trick her into having a son, she will definitely believe us."


    Xue Ronghua revealed a disdainful look, "This kind of extremely stupid person is the most suitable to be an aunt. After all, as long as you can bear with it and have children, you don''t need to think about it."


    Little Zhui asked: "Miss, do you think that if Aunt Min did not drink this medicine, she would be able to give birth naturally?"


    Xue Ronghua smirked, "How could that be possible? How could a strong woman like the Madam Ye tolerate me giving birth to a child? She definitely won''t allow anyone to shake her and Xue Liuhua''s position to appear." Wasn''t this the reason why they tortured Yuan Su in the past?


    "Then she ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua sighed, "Aunt Min will definitely not have any other children, her body might have long been damaged by Madam Ye."


    Little Zhui said with some sympathy: "That Aunt Min is also only a pitiful person."


    "Who isn''t pitiful in this Xue Manor? concubinage suffered extreme humiliation, and Aunt was unable to reproduce ¡­ "


    "But ¡­" Miss and Madam are not pitiful, they are still well. "


    Xue Ronghua raised his eyebrows, "That''s right, Madam Ye and are doing really well, but they won''t be doing well very long." She turned around and blinked her eyes at Little Zhui.


    "Of course, after being so arrogant for so long, the young miss is finally going to unleash a powerful technique."


    Xue Ronghua knew that she was talking about the matter of her soul returning, and laughed: "Back then, I was bullied by them, and you still stayed by my side, it was really hard on you."


    Little Zhui gently said: "My heart is with Miss, I will do whatever Miss wants."


    Xue Ronghua lovingly touched her face, "This time''s fake pregnancy, I will definitely do it."


    Little Zhui was overjoyed: "I have to say, young miss''s idea is really good."


    "Speaking of which, it''s also because of Zhu Tong. I''ll make some delicious food for her later."


    Xue Liuhua looked at the reflection of her slender figure beneath her feet, and coldly asked: "Have you not made yourself clear about what you were doing back then?"


    A smile appeared on Prince Jin''s face behind her. "I didn''t come to find you to talk."


    Xue Liuhua''s mind was in a mess, she anxiously flung her sleeves, "Then why did you come to my place? My kitchen''s food is really bad, I''m afraid I can''t keep Prince Jin for dinner."


    "Am I a man in your eyes who only knows how to talk and eat?"


    "Hmph," Xue Liuhua turned around with a cold face, "Of course not, Prince Jin is still good at seducing nice women, I''m afraid he''s better at it than talking while eating."


    Prince Jin did not mind her ridicule, and said with a smile: "Then I might be better at speaking."


    Xue Liuhua did not intend to bicker with him. She turned around and coldly said: "If there''s nothing, then let''s go."


    "Liuhua," Prince Jin''s eyes seemed to contain a hint of infatuation, "Can you jump another set of Spring Dancing s for me to see?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled. She turned her face around for some unknown reason, only to see his eyes that were filled with deep emotions.


    "You ¡­" Xue Liuhua''s cheeks flushed red, and she hurriedly turned her face away, not allowing him to see her embarrassed expression.


    Prince Jin suddenly grabbed onto her sleeves, and said with a begging voice: "Liuhua, how about you dance with me again?"


    Xue Liuhua pulled back her sleeves and calmed herself down with all her might, "Prince Jin is being rude."


    "Sorry, I lost my composure." Prince Jin''s voice became quieter and quieter until there was no sound at all.


    With his back facing her, Xue Liuhua''s expression was very complicated. She really couldn''t understand the Prince Jin, who wanted to deliberately get close to her so that she could hope, who wanted to at the same time make her despair, who was even pulling on her sleeves and praying like a child, just what kind of existence she was in his heart.


    "Oh yeah," Prince Jin stopped smiling affectionately and raised a smirk. "How is your little sister Rong Hua?"


    A look of disgust flashed past Xue Liuhua''s eyes, "Since Prince Jin is concerned about her and she also has her own thoughts, how can she not be worried?"


    "The meaning behind Young Miss Xue''s words seems to be a little jealous."


    Xue Liuhua looked at him with contempt, "Why are you jealous of a concubinage with such a lowly status?


    Prince Jin laughed, "Young Miss Xue must be consistent in her heart."

 C43

    Chu Zongge looked around the abandoned palace that was filled with willow trees, and asked: "This is the Luan Feng Palace that my mother used to live in?"


    The Eunuch Shen Eunuch, who was in charge of the palace, replied, "The words to return to Master Duanwang are precisely the Luan Feng Palace.


    Chu Zongge looked at the green willow leaves and thought for a moment, "Eunuch Shen, why are there so many willow trees here?"


    "The Emperor loves the willow, the palace is filled with willow trees, maybe the wind blew the willow tree seeds here."


    Eunuch Shen''s answer was the same as his answer to Xue Ronghua back then.


    Chu Zongge deliberately let out a sigh, "Last night, you asked me in the Imperial Study, and got scolded a few times by the Royal Father if it wasn''t for the historical story."


    The Eunuch Shen hurriedly said, "Master Duanwang need not grieve. The Emperor remembers Your Highness''s lessons and cares about Your Highness."


    "My mother has lived in such a remote place, so I presume that she isn''t very favored by her. No wonder she is so satisfied with me."


    The Eunuch Shen advised: "Living here far from you doesn''t mean that you won''t be pampered. The Emperor really likes the Master Duanwang.


    "Oh?" Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes, "Living far away doesn''t mean one won''t be pampered. Eunuch Shen has served in the Imperial Palace for most of his life, it seems that he knows about the matters of Royal Father and mother very well."


    Eunuch Shen''s expression froze, he absolutely did not expect that Prince Duan was actually plotting something for him, "Prince Duan, please forgive me, but this old servant does not dare to make wild guesses about the matter between Mrs. Heyi and the Emperor.


    and even used the Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family to flatter him. Chu Zongge sighed helplessly. Amongst the concubines who had been doted on by the Emperor before, which one of them wasn''t from a noble family, he wanted to know if the Emperor really loved the Mrs. Heyi or not. It wasn''t because of the battle achievements of the maternal family or something like that.


    "Eunuch Shen, you don''t need to beat around the bush with me. Back then, was my mother extremely favored, or was it extremely unfavoured?"


    The Eunuch Shen replied respectfully, "The Emperor is impartial and strict.


    What use was all that rain and dew? If he wanted to be the victor in the battle to ascend the throne, his mother must be the one the Emperor liked the most.


    "Is Empress Chen the most beloved person in my heart?"


    The Eunuch Shen did not answer his question. "The Empress has lived in the Phoenix Position for twenty years, she is graceful and pure, and has the best relationship with Jia Ren. She is deeply trusted by the Emperor."


    Chu Zongge sighed: "Eunuch Shen you have served my mother Palace in the past, why haven''t you opened the doors to me instead?"


    The Eunuch Shen smiled mysteriously and cupped his hands: "Don''t worry, Master Duanwang. Since it''s not even dawn yet, how can you open the skylight?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes lit up as he said joyfully: "You old fellow, you went in circles with me just now ¡­"


    The Eunuch Shen said gently: "This old servant did not beat around the bush with Your Highness, it''s just that the Emperor has a myriad of thoughts and concerns for Your Highness, Your Highness needs to analyze them himself."


    The meaning of his words was unclear to Chu Zongge, but because his soul was in someone else''s body, he could only softly ask: "Thank you elder, I hope elder can give me some pointers when I''m at a loss."


    Eunuch Shen laughed: "This old servant will definitely do everything I can to serve Your Highness."


    Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui were still matching spices in the room, and when Xue Ronghua came in, she was in a very good mood.


    Zhu Tong immediately put down what she was doing and bowed respectfully: "Greetings, Master Duanwang."


    "Don''t be so courteous, get up," Chu Zongge smiled at Xue Ronghua, "What are you two busy with?"


    Xue Ronghua picked up a brocade bag and waved it in front of him, "To make the incense, how about you smell it?"


    A rich fragrance assaulted his nose, and Chu Zongge frowned as he covered his nose: "This fragrance is too pungent right now, isn''t it?"


    Xue Ronghua brought her nose closer to her nose and took a careful sniff. The flower''s fragrance was indeed strong, but it was indeed pungent.


    "Zhu Tong, we still have to make it again."


    Little Zhui, who was at the side, secretly laughed: "Zhu Tong said not to put those petals together, Miss doesn''t want to hear it."


    Chu Zongge immediately teased: "Your young miss doesn''t understand this kind of daughter sentiment, I have never learned it before."


    Xue Ronghua tried to defend herself: "How do I not understand? Isn''t this learning?"


    Chu Zongge laughed, "Then you better learn from Zhu Tong. The scented sachet she makes can even cure illnesses."


    Zhu Tong hurriedly bowed to Xue Ronghua. "Just a little bit of tricks, I don''t dare trouble would-be wangfei."


    "Since you are already someone close to me, there is no need for you to be so courteous," Xue Ronghua said as she helped her up warmly.


    "Yes," Chu Zongge nodded his head, "I have a headache coming on from being a manager, Zhu Tong made a perfume bag for him, and he will be alright in four or five days."


    Xue Ronghua praised: "As expected, you are a talent nurtured by a doctor, Zhu Tong is truly amazing."


    Chu Zongge was startled, "Zhu Tong, are you a doctor at Chiron?"


    Zhu Tong nodded.


    "What, you don''t know, Zhu Tong didn''t tell you?"


    "No, I didn''t ask her, didn''t the minority in Chiron already know how to treat poisons?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled at Zhu Tong: "How many talents did your previous master cultivate like you?"


    Zhu Tong answered: "I have sisters."


    Chu Zongge laughed, "If I can buy all of your sisters, then I really made a fortune."


    Xue Ronghua joked: "There are so many gold, silver and jewelry in Master Duanwang that I have never seen before. I was still hoping to make a fortune with Zhu Tong''s sisters."


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "I''ve come to find you today because I want to tell you something."


    Little Zhui knew that the Master Duanwang was here to discuss some important matters with the Young Miss, so she quickly pulled Zhu Tong out of the room and waited outside.


    Chu Zongge watched the two of them leave and couldn''t help but praise them, "Little Zhui is really more and more sensible, it''s better if you train him."


    Xue Ronghua pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course."


    "You really can''t help but praise me," Chu Zongge grinned. "I went to visit the Luan Feng Palace and brought along the Eunuch Shen."


    "Who is the Eunuch Shen?" Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully.


    "He used to serve the Mrs. Heyi at the Luan Feng Palace."


    "Did you get anything out of him?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head helplessly. That old fellow is really shrewd.


    "Even the people from your mother Palace aren''t willing to answer your doubts. Don''t tell me you want to directly ask the Emperor?"


    Chu Zongge stared at her and said: "Eunuch Shen''s meaning is that you don''t want me to ask the Emperor and ask me to guess for myself."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes were filled with surprise, "You?"


    "However, he showed that he was willing to work for me."


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself, then calmed herself down: "This matter is already half exposed under the sun, the key point is whether you believe in this Eunuch Shen or not."


    Chu Zongge nodded his head, "He has always took good care of me, and he doesn''t seem to be someone close to the crown prince. I still believe in him."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him meaningfully. "My opinion is that you can give it your all and fight to the end with the crown prince."


    Chu Zongge showed hesitation on his face, "But I''m still half in the shadows."


    "Don''t worry," Xue Ronghua patted his shoulder, "That will definitely be a complicated and difficult to solve problem, but it will also be of great use to you."


    Chu Zongge looked at her confident smile and gently said, "You always understand it better than I do."


    Xue Ronghua smiled shyly: "Those who are a fan can see clearly."


    Noble Consort Kang reached out her hand to touch the peony embroidery on the fan and smiled at the servant girl below: "Your cooking skills are getting better and better. The peony embroidery is so lifelike that it really seems like it is going to be on my fingertips."


    The servant replied happily: "Thank you, Queen of Noble Consort."


    Prince Jin took the fan and looked at it carefully, "En, not bad indeed."


    The servant continued, "I had originally wanted to embroider some willow leaves to complement with peony, but later on I left something behind ¡­"


    Noble Consort Kang''s hand that was holding the fan suddenly paused, and the smile instantly froze on her face.


    The Prince Jin smiled: "The peony is a bright red, the willow leaves are dark green, and when embroidered together it becomes very tacky. The single embroidery is only used to create beautiful peony plants, that''s great.


    Seeing that the Noble Consort Kang''s expression was not good, the servant panicked and quickly left the palace.


    Prince Jin brewed a bowl of tea for mother, "What''s wrong with mother? She''s just like Empress Chen, she became absent-minded the moment she heard the word ''Liu''."


    Noble Consort Kang slowly gulped down a mouthful of tea and said faintly: "Back then, Liu Chengyun had monopolized all the favors and all the concubines in the harem were just decorations. Now that all the willow trees in the harem have been planted, I''m afraid not a single one of them would not have been distracted."


    The Prince Jin laughed: "What''s the use of monopolizing favors, isn''t the one still smiling in the palace the mother?"


    "What''s so good about laughing till the end? The palace compound is so lonely. I can only rely on embroidery to survive every cold night."


    Prince Jin comforted her: "If it were me, I would say that mother is the best. Although Mrs. Heyi is doted on the most by Royal Father, but she still died the most in the palace, and I don''t know who caused her death. And Empress Chen, hehe, in other words, has lived a stable life of Phoenix Position for twenty years, and what sounds bad is having been Liu Chengyun''s substitute for twenty years, which is also why it seems like mother is also the best."


    "But from the looks of Prince Duan, I thought that my mother was not being spoiled."


    Prince Jin secretly laughed: "When he was born, Mrs. Heyi and Royal Father had already made their decision, what could he know?"


    "Sigh," the Noble Consort Kang lovingly caressed his son''s face, "You look at your beloved man and yet favor another woman. Fortunately, you were born in the royal family and you don''t need to feel the love of a prince."


    "Now, with this son accompanying mother, mother will no longer have to live a lonely life."


    Noble Consort Kang said worriedly: "I heard yesterday that Prince Duan took Eunuch Shen to the Luan Feng Palace area."


    "Prince Duan misses his own mother. He''s just going to visit his old place."


    "But," the Noble Consort Kang hesitated, "Then the Eunuch Shen ¡­"


    "Eunuch Shen is just a chief eunuch, there''s no need to worry."


    "The Luan Feng Palace are currently in ruins. I''m really afraid that the Prince Duan will find something extraordinary there."


    Prince Jin smiled slightly, "He is already a pile of ruins, what else can he find?"


    "Even if we don''t find something from the Luan Feng Palace, I''m afraid we''ll be able to find something from someone else''s mouth."


    "The Eunuch Shen was deliberately mentioned by the Emperor. I presume he wouldn''t dare to say too much."


    Noble Consort Kang sighed heavily, "I am afraid that I did not manage to kill Liu Chengyun when she was sick."


    Prince Jin looked deeply into her eyes, "mother only needs to remember that the person who poisoned Mrs. Heyi''s medicine all those years ago was Empress Chen, and that it had nothing to do with mother at all."


    Noble Consort Kang was quiet for a moment, then nodded heavily.

 C44

    Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin chatted for a while, then suddenly asked: "Why are you always running towards the Prime Minister''s Mansion, are you going to look for Xue Liuhua or Xue Ronghua?"


    Prince Jin took a sip of tea and laughed: "Regarding the matter of seizing the direct descendant, even I have to put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, how can I get Prince Duan and the crown prince to pay attention to me?"


    Noble Consort Kang squinted her eyes, "Xue Longhu is an important role, you have to think hard about it. But that Xue Liuhua, you should not be able to think about him."


    The Prince Jin said with a smile: "Of course, Xue Liuhua is a good bait to catch Xue Ronghua, this fat fish."


    The Noble Consort Kang sternly said: "I am not talking about the big fish, but the Spring Dancing ¡­"


    Prince Jin was stunned, his eyes immediately dimmed.


    Noble Consort Kang looked at him intently, "That dancer, Yu Zhu ¡­"


    "This son doesn''t remember," the Prince Jin said coldly. "The dancers in the palace are as numerous as the stars, this son doesn''t remember."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at his stiff face and said softly, "Yuan Ma, don''t blame Mother. Yu Zhu''s lowly status cannot be placed by your side."


    "Royal Father and mother did very well that year," The corner of Prince Jin''s mouth raised slightly with an unfathomable bitterness, "As a prince, this son should have regarded the continuation of the royal bloodline as the most important thing, and should have married the noble woman as his consort."


    "Then... Have you ever thought of her? "


    The Prince Jin said in a serious tone: "Of course not, Yu Zhu''s status is low, this son should not completely ignore the personal feelings between children."


    Noble Consort Kang could not see any flaws in his expression, and could only laugh: "Then that''s good, in the end, Yu Zhu is still a good girl."


    Prince Jin cupped his hands and kneeled down: "This son is deeply grateful to mother for thinking for this son."


    "Why should we bow to each other?" The Noble Consort Kang hurriedly helped him up, "I was afraid that one of Xue Liuhua''s Spring Dancing would have lost your soul."


    "Don''t worry mother, this son understands what he should do and what he shouldn''t do."


    Noble Consort Kang nodded and sighed, "If I were to trouble you to circle around the Prime Minister''s Mansion everyday, it would be tough on you.


    Prince Jin gently advised: "mother, do not blame yourself. I, your son, am so fortunate that I, Empress Chen, am able to reach a point where I am not able to do anything behind my back but have someone to rely on."


    The Noble Consort Kang said comfortingly: "Compared to Prince Duan, where you have the support of my grandfather, you are smarter and more stable than the crown prince. In the future, the position of emperor will definitely belong to you."


    Prince Jin squinted his eyes dangerously, and said confidently: "Don''t worry mother, this son will definitely do everything in his power to win the position of empress dowager for mother."


    Noble Consort Kang smiled, but a trace of malice flashed past her eyes. "Right now, in this Imperial Palace city, only you and the Crown Prince of Prince Duan have the chance to fight. The other princes and concubines do not have this chance."


    "mother''s words might be too premature. A while ago, Consort Tong was still pregnant with a dragon embryo, but she wasn''t able to preserve her small child."


    The Noble Consort Kang smiled and shook her head: "The fight for the throne between the Prince Duan and the crown prince is already extremely intense, if we were to get involved with other people, wouldn''t the Empress Chen be so annoyed that he would die?"


    Prince Jin was suddenly enlightened, "So it was because of Empress Chen.


    "For the sake of the crown prince, what reason is there for her to not make a move? Back then, Liu Chengyun had died a terrible death at Luan Feng Palace, so when the Empress Chen made a move, he did not even blink."


    As Xue Ronghua was concocting spices by the window, she suddenly heard loud noises downstairs. She leaned in to see, and discovered that the servant girls beside Aunt Min were talking to the servants beside her.


    "Little Zhui, go down and ask."


    Little Zhui came up halfway down the stairs. She clapped happily: "Congratulations Miss, Aunt Min is pregnant."


    "Really?" Xue Ronghua jumped up happily from the window, "How is Zhu Tong so powerful!"


    Zhu Tong who had finished packing the spices laughed, "Thank you for your praise, quasi wangfei."


    When she thought about the mother and daughter pair from Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua, who were so angry that they seemed to be incoherent, Xue Ronghua felt as if she had won a war of words. They would never have thought that Aunt Min would get pregnant. An unexpected attack like this would definitely catch them off guard.


    "Then Miss," Little Zhui asked, "The previous scenes have already been set up, so where is the next day?"


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself, "It''s not urgent," she indicated towards Xue Liuhua''s room with her mouth, "The gongs and drums have yet to ring."


    Zhu Tong was puzzled when she heard the master and servant duo''s conversation. "What are the quasi wangfei and Big Sister Little Zhui talking about? I don''t understand a word of it."


    Xue Ronghua patted her head and said: "I forgot that you''re someone from the Chiron, so you don''t know these lyrics."


    Zhu Tong tilted her head in doubt, "Is it a song from the Great Qin Empire, this servant seems to have heard it before."


    Xue Ronghua asked with interest, "You''ve even heard the plays of the Great Qin Empire?"


    "This servant has heard of a beautiful madam."


    "Then your life in the Chiron is still very colorful," Xue Ronghua said with a smile. "Since your life in the Chiron is so good, why would you appear in the Great Qin''s slave market?"


    Zhu Tong replied: "It was sister who sold me over."


    Xue Ronghua couldn''t help but look at her with a pained expression. The Qin Nation at such a young age to actually have her own sister sell him a thousand miles away was truly pitiful.


    Madam Ye stared at the imperial physician until his eyes were about to bleed. Doctor, is my sister really pregnant? "


    The doctor smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. It''s been thirty years since I began consulting a doctor. I still have some medical skills."


    Madam Ye''s heart was like dead water, but she still had to smile in front of Xue Longhu, "Congratulations Old Master, Aunt Min ¡­"


    Xue Longhu originally thought that he wouldn''t have a child anymore due to his age, but now that he received such happy news, he was naturally wild with joy. He ignored Madam Ye''s stiff smile and quickly walked over. He grabbed Aunt Min''s hand and said, "Min''er, we have a child!"


    The Aunt Min on the bed lowered her head bashfully and said gently, "Master, Min Er wants to give you a fat and white son."


    Xue Longhu could not help but smile widely. The greatest regret in his life was that he had no son. He was pitied by the heavens to be able to impregnate his most beloved concubine. It truly was an unstoppable fate.


    The corner of Madam Ye''s mouth curved into a smile, and she said, "I, Aunt Min, need to properly take care of my body ¡­"


    Xue Longhu affectionately tucked the Aunt Min in, "Since you''re pregnant, move here to East Garden. Doctors can take care of you, and it''ll be more convenient for me to visit you."


    Aunt Min looked at him shyly and whispered, "Alright."


    The alarm in Madam Ye''s heart rang, and she said with a smile: "With Liuhua''s glory living here, I''m afraid it''s too noisy and inconvenient."


    Xue Longhu shook his head, "The East Garden area is big, so it''s wider. If it''s inconvenient, then I''ll let the two of them stay in the western courtyard."


    The Madam Ye said anxiously: "This ¡­ Liuhua is too used to living in the East Garden. "


    Xue Longhu didn''t think so, "For the sake of Aunt and my future brother living in the western courtyard for a while, let her move in."


    Aunt Min smiled as if it was laced with honey. She said to the Old Master gently, "Min Er doesn''t have to be so worried about living in the Western Courtyard. Don''t make things difficult for the Eldest Miss and Second Miss."


    Madam Ye felt like slapping her in the face as she looked at her blissful face. " Master, Aunt Min said ¡­ "


    "Min''er doesn''t fight for it, of course I said that," Xue Longhu frowned, "If I said I would move here, then why are you in such a rush? It can''t be that you are unhappy that Min''er has a child, right?"


    Madam Ye hurriedly explained, "Since old master has it, I am naturally happy for old master."


    "Then don''t talk too much. Min''er will be pregnant in the future. As your mother, you have to take good care of her."


    Madam Ye was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. She didn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of the old master, so she could only agree and say "Yes".


    Aunt Min looked at Madam Ye''s face, which was filled with deep bitterness and hatred. She felt extremely satisfied in her heart, as after receiving the supercilious looks from her for so many years, with a weakness in her stomach, she could immediately overturn the Xue Clan.


    The servants surrounded Xue Liuhua and did not dare to enter. Hysterical roars could be heard continuously from inside, along with the sound of the vases and teacups shattering on the ground.


    Mingyue worriedly shouted, "Miss, don''t smash the vase. Be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Xue Liuhua smashed her cup on the ground again and roared: "Don''t even try to come over, don''t bother with me. A concubine is going to climb over my head, isn''t it just having a child?


    Ming Yue thought to herself, "Anyone who gives birth to a child will definitely give birth to a child, so there is no guarantee that they will give birth to a son." She smiled apologetically towards the room: "How can the Aunt Min compare to the Madam? Her first pregnancy, inevitably made her a bit more reserved."


    "Bah!" Xue Liuhua scolded her, "What are you talking about, she''s indeed a woman from a poor village, just think of yourself as the wife of a prince''s mansion just because you''re pregnant."


    When Madam Ye heard his daughter yell angrily inside, he immediately went in and covered her mouth and scolded softly: "What nonsense are you shouting? Don''t be afraid that your father will hear you and take your skin off!"


    Xue Liuhua shook off Madam Ye''s hands and said tearfully: "Mother, Father already let her move into the East Garden, and you still want me to not scold her, do you really want him to ride on our heads?"


    Madam Ye let out a heavy sigh. For some reason, she said, "It was not easy for me to get a concubine to become pregnant. Your father is naturally extremely happy.


    Fury rose in Xue Liuhua''s heart, "Who the hell is she, to even dare to be in father''s heart, my mother and I are the ones in father''s heart!"


    "You still don''t know your father. What he regrets the most is that he doesn''t have a son to continue the joss stick. Now that Aunt Min is pregnant with a child, can he take more care of him?"


    "Don''t tell me that even a daughter can''t do it? But if it''s a man, then I would hate these perverts the most," Xue Ronghua said as she gnashed her teeth, "This woman shouldn''t be happy too early. If she can''t give birth to her son, then let''s see if father is willing to take another look at her."


    The Madam Ye comforted her: "The heavens have eyes, that Aunt Min will definitely not give birth to a son."


    "Mom," Xue Liuhua said resentfully, "Why aren''t you guarding against these foxes? It''s good now, even Father wants me to bring out my East Garden."


    The Madam Ye shook her head helplessly and said in an injured manner, "The medicine I fed her for so many years should not have gotten pregnant again, I don''t know why, but I got pregnant again."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart skipped a beat, "Could this woman be a fake?"


    Madam Ye waved her hand, "No, to guard against this move of hers, I sought out a few doctors to look for her. They all said that she was pregnant."


    Xue Liuhua was extremely disappointed, "Do we really have to watch her give birth to her child?"


    A cold smile appeared on Madam Ye''s lips, "It''s definitely impossible, I won''t let this child be born."

 C45

    When Xue Ronghua saw the Prince Jin that had appeared from the Tingxue Building, she could not help but be slightly startled.


    Prince Jin smiled at her in a relaxed manner. "Young Master Mu, long time no see."


    Completely ignoring his teasing, Xue Ronghua lowered her head and walked to the table furthest away from him.


    Prince Jin shamelessly followed and smiled at her, "Young Master Mu doesn''t seem to want to see me."


    "Prince Jin sees through my heart." Xue Ronghua faintly sighed.


    The Prince Jin smiled as he looked at her cold eyes, "I have some information on the Prince Duan, does Young Master Mu not wish to know about it?"


    Xue Ronghua''s heart was moved as she said, "Prince Jin and Prince Duan are really compatible."


    "Prince Duan and I have always been in sync. I''m afraid Young Master Mu rarely meets with Prince Duan. Would you like to know from me how my husband is doing?"


    Xue Ronghua was afraid that he was trying to trick her into secretly dating Chu Zongge, so she replied, "Then, thank you Prince Jin."


    "I wonder what kind of stimulation Prince Duan suffered. Recently, the competition for the throne against the crown prince has grown fiercer and fiercer."


    "Why is Prince Jin telling me all this, I just want to know if Prince Duan has been eating and sleeping well recently. As for the matters of the court, how can a little girl like me meddle in it?"


    Prince Jin revealed a hint of a meaningful smile, "No matter what, what I just said concerns you, and whether you want to hear it or not is up to you."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Since Prince Jin is so concerned about the matters between me and Master Duanwang, then I should also be concerned about the matters between Prince Jin and Big Sister."


    Prince Jin maintained his smile and asked, "What do you want to know from me?"


    "I want to know, that day, there was a song of Spring Dancing, does Big Sis live in the Prince Jin''s heart."


    The Prince Jin stared at her and laughed: "The one who entered my heart was not the dancer, but her."


    Xue Ronghua unintentionally pestered these ambiguous words from him, and dispelled her smile: "Since Prince Jin and Master Duanwang are on good terms, then there should be a reason to be brothers. Don''t overthink things in a place where you shouldn''t think about it."


    Prince Jin cupped his hands and smiled, "Quasi-wangfei''s teachings are correct."


    "I don''t dare to teach Prince Jin a lesson."


    "Young Master Mu," the Prince Jin said with a smile, "You said earlier that brothers have to be brothers, right? If you were a man who had fallen in love with a woman, what would you do?"


    Xue Ronghua frowned, "Prince Jin, do you want to tell me a story?"


    There was once a pair of brothers, and although they were half brothers, they had never had any different feelings for each other. One day, as a little brother, I wanted to show my beloved beauty to my brother, but as he fell in love with her at first sight, he became selfish and wanted to take her for himself. Thus, he used his eldest son''s power to drive my brother out of the house and forcefully marry her into the family.


    Xue Ronghua couldn''t see any meaning in Prince Jin''s eyes, "Is Prince Jin telling his own story?"


    Prince Jin drank a mouthful of wine and looked at her deeply, "I am talking about Prince Duan''s story."


    Xue Ronghua laughed involuntarily: "To ignore the matters of relatives, Prince Duan will definitely not be able to do it. Prince Jin is overthinking it."


    "I never said before that Prince Duan could not do it."


    Xue Ronghua remained silent. No one knew who Prince Jin was standing with, but although he was close to Prince Duan on the surface, he still appeared to be hesitant in private. If this Xiao Yao Prince, who was not interested in becoming the crown prince, had other thoughts, it would be extremely troublesome to deal with.


    "Prince Jin and I only sat together for a short while, yet you said so much. Thank you very much. I will definitely ask Prince Duan about that story and get to know the follow-up."


    "The follow-up will be very interesting." Prince Jin smiled as he raised his cup, "Young Master Mu, you must not miss the opportunity."


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "Prince Jin, don''t always call me Young Master Mu. Back then, I was just joking around due to my own low policy."


    "I didn''t call you Young Master Mu because I was joking," Prince Jin leisurely said. "I only heard that Young Miss Xue said that you had changed a lot compared to before. You are no longer that Xue Ronghua anymore, so I want to call you by a different name."


    Luan Feng Palace. Chu Zongge carefully held up the plaque, and swept the dust off it. The pure white moonlight poured down, and these two words seemed to shine with a divine power.


    Today, in the Imperial Study, he waited from day to night. Even when his legs were numb, the Emperor still refused to see him. Helpless, he could only return here.


    What kind of relationship did Liu Chengyun have with the Emperor? What kind of relationship did the Empress Chen have with the Emperor, then, what kind of relationship did the Empress Chen have with the Emperor? Could it be that Liu Chengyun was doted on by the Emperor first, and due to the intervention of the Empress Chen, the Emperor made a decision in one breath on Liu Chengyun, and moved into a Luan Feng Palace that was thousands of miles away from the Emperor?


    Thousands of thoughts were swirling in his mind, and as he stood in the darkness of the walls, his mind was blank. The complexity of the matters with the Qin Nation was not one bit inferior to the Chiron back then.


    "Yun Niang, is that you?"


    An extremely magnetic middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from the willow forest outside the palace.


    This voice, Chu Zongge frowned in shock. Wasn''t this the Emperor? What was he doing here so late at night?


    The jade pendant on the emperor''s waist jingled. It seemed as if he was about to walk in. Chu Zongge was momentarily at a loss. The place was a broken wall and he did not know how to hide.


    "Your Majesty, don''t ¡­" Chu Zongge panicked and tried his best to imitate the female''s voice, "Your majesty, don''t come over here first."


    The emperor''s footsteps stopped in the middle of the willow forest. His voice was filled with the anxiety and nervousness of a reunion after a long time. "Yun Niang, why aren''t you letting me pass?


    Chu Zongge replied with difficulty: "Your majesty, Yun Niang is untidy and it''s inconvenient for me to show it to Sage."


    "Yun Niang, no matter what, you are always the most beautiful in my heart." There was a hint of childlike anticipation in the emperor''s words.


    "I... I don''t know how to face you. " Right now, he could only find a way to stall them.


    "Yun Niang, are you still blaming me for what happened that year?"


    What happened back then? Chu Zongge''s interest was piqued, this was probably the breakthrough point between him and Liu Chengyun. I don''t know what you were thinking about that year''s events. "


    The emperor''s voice was filled with a painful struggle. "What I think in my heart is all you, Yun Niang."


    Seeing that the emperor was at a loss for words, he could only take out the Empress Chen. "You already have the Empress Chen in your heart, why are you still saying that all you think about is me?"


    "In my heart, it''s all because of you, there''s no Empress Chen."


    Sigh, I''ve gotten to a small point. Chu Zongge endured the discomfort he felt from talking to the man and continued to speak, "If it was me in your heart, how would I let her become the empress?"


    The emperor''s figure stiffened as he said doubtfully, "You ¡­" You never asked. "


    Chu Zongge was afraid that he would be exposed, hence he quickly added, "Now I want to know."


    The Emperor lowered his head and sighed. "Didn''t you always know?"


    What do you know? Why doesn''t the emperor always explain everything at once? Chu Zongge said with a headache, "I don''t know. Your majesty, tell me about it."


    "Yun Niang, why are you saying things like that, why do you call me your majesty?"


    Chu Zongge replied to him a few times, and felt that it was rather interesting to tease this emperor who had a cold and handsome face in his Imperial Study.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what, I am beautiful in your heart? Why can''t I just change the way I speak? "


    "Alright, Yun Niang, if you want to say it like this, then say it." The Emperor immediately came to a compromise.


    Chu Zongge probed again: "That Empress Chen, do you love her?"


    The emperor dumbly replied, "I don''t love you. The one I love is you."


    "Then why did she stay in the harem for so long?"


    "Because of you."


    "Because of me?" Chu Zongge asked, secretly hoping for his answer.


    The emperor, who had originally stopped moving in the willow forest, actually trotted over and quickly rushed over.


    "Yun Niang, I think of you in my dreams every day. Quickly come out and see me."


    Chu Zongge was shocked, why did the emperor suddenly run over, he immediately used his martial arts and leapt over a palace wall, escaping to another palace.


    When he reached the location of the Yun Niang, he didn''t see anyone there. He raised his head and saw that crescent-like crescent moon hanging in the night sky. It was as if everything that had just happened had only been the two of them, and his Yun Niang had long since disappeared.


    Finally unable to control himself, he grabbed onto the Luan Feng Palace plaque and wailed loudly.


    "Royal Father." Chu Zongge''s eyes were filled with tender love, "This son had a dream yesterday."


    The emperor coldly replied, "Isn''t it normal to dream?"


    "But, your son''s dream is very strange. Your son''s dream of Luan Feng Palace, dream of mother, and in my dream, I saw mother walking out of a forest towards your son ¡­"


    The emperor''s brush paused heavily on the paper. He tried his best to control his trembling voice. "You ¡­" Where did you go last night? "


    Chu Zongge said with an innocent face, "This son was reading the book on Xinyang Hall last night."


    The emperor took a deep breath and said slowly, "From now on, don''t be too late to warm your books, lest you have strange dreams at night."


    "Royal Father, tell me, will mother really come back?"


    The emperor''s eyes widened all of a sudden. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. "People can''t revive after dying. Don''t think too much about it. Reading is more important."


    "But Royal Father," Chu Zongge said anxiously, "This son not only dreamt of mother, but also dreamt that mother was speaking to him inside the Luan Feng Palace, just like before."


    He saw that the emperor''s expression was growing increasingly solemn, so he added, "This son remembers ¡­"


    The Emperor raised his head and looked straight at him, "How old were you when your mother was here? How many things can you remember?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned. He had originally wanted to explain the Mrs. Heyi''s situation to her today, but who would have known that she would be blocked by the emperor just after saying a few words.


    "Royal Father, although this son is young, I can vaguely see it ¡­"


    "Hur hur, you saw it too?" "I have never been to your mother''s Luan Feng Palace before. What did you see there?"


    Chu Zongge stared at him blankly, and for a while, didn''t know how to respond.


    "And you say you had some strange dream. I can see that you have spent all your time and energy on making friends with the court and competing for the position of crown prince. You must be trying to find something out from me."


    Chu Zongge quickly kneeled down, and looked at him pleadingly. "Royal Father, this son doesn''t dare."


    "Eunuch Ning, send the order," The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice. "The Prince Duan''s words have no pattern, they have to do with the confinement of the Xinyang Hall for three months. Unless it''s an imperial edict, no one is allowed to see him."


    Chu Zongge''s shocked expression froze on his face. Just what was going on? Last night, the emperor clearly had a deep affection for Liu Chengyun and missed him, but why was she acting like this now?


    "Royal Father ¡­" Chu Zongge still wanted to explain a few more things to him, but all his thousands of words stopped right in his throat, unable to speak properly.


    "Alright," The emperor''s eyes were filled with frost. "Go to the Xinyang Hall and think about it carefully."

 C46

    In the blink of an eye, it was already summer. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and even the wind that was blowing seemed to be mixed with hot air.


    Zhu Tong brought out a scented sachet embroidered by a rainbow butterfly for Xue Ronghua to smell. "Quasi Royal Consort, this is a new spice made by this servant."


    Xue Ronghua leaned into the sachet and took a light sniff, the sweet scent of the flowers made him feel extremely comfortable, "This smell is not bad, what kind of flowers are in there?"


    Zhu Tong laughed: "This servant used the Gardenia Flower in the courtyard to make it."


    "Gardenia? Do we have any Gardenia in our yard? " Xue Ronghua thought that in order to take care of Aunt Min''s child, she had asked her and Xue Liuhua to move to the Western Courtyard. That day when she was packing up her things in the East Garden, Xue Liuhua''s earth-shattering cursing seemed to still echo in her ears. It was a pity that Xue Longhu was not in her residence, otherwise he would have been able to experience the aura of her own direct daughter.


    Little Zhui helped to tie the scented sachet around her waist and said: "That Aunt Min is living quite comfortably in East Garden.


    "That''s only natural. The lord''s entire heart is in her stomach. She will definitely use this opportunity to reveal her identity." As he thought about what would happen in the near future, a faint smile surfaced on Xue Ronghua''s lips.


    "However," Little Zhui snickered, "Even Aunt Min didn''t notice that something was wrong with her body?"


    Xue Ronghua touched her scented sachet, and laughed: "I''m afraid she will think that everything that is wrong is because she is pregnant."


    The three of them went to the Aunt Min s in East Garden to tease them. Little Zhui suddenly asked, "Miss, why haven''t I seen any Master Duanwang recently?"


    Xue Ronghua would come every other week, and it was true that she hadn''t seen him for a month.


    "He''s a prince, so he often has to help the emperor with government affairs. He''s been rather busy lately, isn''t he?"


    Little Zhui said: "Miss, didn''t Master Duanwang meet with trouble in the palace?"


    Zhu Tong hurriedly replied, "That won''t happen, Master Duanwang has always been proper in his actions, future wangfei need not worry."


    Xue Ronghua sighed slightly. She didn''t know how he was doing in the palace regarding the Mrs. Heyi that she had analyzed with Chu Zongge before, or whether she had found out the truth, or how the battle between him and the crown prince was going on. She didn''t have a firm backing like the Empress Chen, so she hoped that he would still be able to resist.


    She looked at Zhu Tong who had an anxious expression and consoled him, "I also understand that nothing will happen to him."


    Little Zhui stroked Zhu Tong''s back, and laughed: "Not only are you loyal to Prince Duan, you''re also loyal to our young miss.


    Zhu Tong''s face slightly flushed, "Sister Little Zhui is teasing me."


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth and laughed, "Little Zhui is right, you are indeed loyal, your previous master taught you better."


    Little Zhui suddenly thought of something, "Mingyue even asked me to peel the lotus seeds for her."


    Xue Ronghua asked curiously: "Did you play well with Mingyue? "How come I don''t find her very patient with you?"


    Little Zhui said: "Mingyue is my distant cousin, but due to Eldest Miss always being cold to me, I still have a very warm feeling behind my back."


    "Then if Xue Liuhua finds out, wouldn''t he scold her to death?"


    Little Zhui revealed a sad expression, "In the past, young miss had beaten me up a few times with regards to the snack given to me by Mingyue, and now I don''t have any left."


    Xue Ronghua sighed to herself, not only was Xue Liuhua very harsh on her, her little sister, he was also very harsh on his servants.


    "When you go find Mingyue later, bring some green bean cake as well. Although the food in my kitchen isn''t as delicious as in the Miss''s room, it''s still edible."


    Little Zhui was overjoyed: "Thank you, young miss."


    The lotus blossoms in the river were fully bloomed. The pink-white flowers were as big as a bowl''s mouth and stood elegantly on top of the jade-green lotus leaves, like numerous pink river lamps. Xue Liuhua was at the bow of the boat lightly fanning herself with a palm-leaf, watching the bright moon gather lotus flowers in the lotus pond.


    The Prince Jin nodded his head and smiled, "To receive a Sky Lotus, it has an infinite number of jade leaves.


    Xue Liuhua said coldly: "Don''t hang yourself anymore, let''s talk about the important matters."


    "How unhappy has Young Miss Xue been recently?"


    Xue Liuhua covered half of her face with the fan, revealing a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    Prince Jin took out a small Agarwood Box from his sleeve and opened it to reveal a jade ruyi. "Wearing this mutton fat jade on your body feels cool and comfortable, so you don''t have to feel uncomfortable seeing me in the future."


    Xue Liuhua suddenly froze, and then acted as if she did not care, "Thank you, Prince Jin, but pie has never fallen from the sky, is Prince Jin asking for something?"


    Prince Jin clapped his hands and laughed: "Young Miss Xue is smart indeed."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes instantly dimmed down, "If you have something to say, then speak frankly."


    "Is the would-be wangfei of the Prince Duan doing well?"


    Xue Liuhua said faintly: "How can she not be good? She makes scented sachet with her own servant girl everyday, she is free and at ease."


    "Does Prince Duan visit her frequently at Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Xue Liuhua shook her head: "I haven''t really been here, a few days ago I sent a servant to her, consider it as having a servant take care of her."


    Prince Jin was confused: "A servant girl?"


    "This is not an urgent matter, it''s just a young lady, she is rather docile, and follows Xue Ronghua''s instructions."


    "Your Yue Mingyue is also very sensible," Prince Jin said as he pointed at the silhouette that was picking the lotus flowers in the distance. "She hasn''t come back to pick the lotus flowers for you for so long."


    "Brightmoon grew up with me. Of course she knows."


    "Do you think that Xue Ronghua can successfully marry into the Prince Duan Palace?"


    "Does Prince Jin want her to marry into it or not?"


    Prince Jin smiled, "Naturally, it''s because I want her to marry into our clan."


    Xue Liuhua laughed coldly: "If Prince Jin wanted to fight me, what would he need to call me out for?"


    Prince Jin laughed: It''s not a charade, but the situation is complicated. I hold Xue Ronghua and do not know what to do, what plans does young miss have?


    Xue Liuhua''s face turned cold, "I think killing her is a good idea."


    "Eldest Miss is too agitated. In the future, when we topple Prince Duan, Xue Ronghua will be at your disposal."


    Xue Liuhua said snappily: "What are you always thinking of Prince Duan for, do you also want to be the ruler?"


    "Everyone is like a king, and I just want to leave a piece of pure land for myself when I ascend to the throne of the new emperor."


    Xue Liuhua did not know what the other party was thinking, "You are also one with few desires, are you part of the crown prince''s group?"


    Prince Jin laughed again: "I am just on my own side."


    Xue Liuhua did not understand much about the matters of the Imperial Palace, so she picked up another matter to ask: "Did you look for Xue Ronghua elsewhere?"


    "How am I supposed to find her when she stays in the Prime Minister''s Mansion all day? That''s why I need your help."


    Xue Liuhua looked at his often gentle smile and remained silent for a while.


    She carefully touched his face and found that it was indeed a good item from the Northwest tribute. The beads were round and plump, and were slightly chilly.


    "Have you eaten the green bean porridge that I cooked for you?"


    The Crown Prince said respectfully, "I have already drunk it."


    "That''s good," the Empress Chen nodded in satisfaction. "That green bean porridge is the best way to clear your mind and relieve the heat. You should drink more in the summer."


    The Crown Prince laughed, "mother, we have just entered the summer."


    Empress Chen sighed slightly. "Your child will suffer heatstroke before even reaching the peak of summer, am I not worried for you? Oh right, how''s Prince Duan? I heard that he was reprimanded by the emperor."


    The crown prince whispered into his ear and gloated, "Prince Duan got scolded by Royal Father every two or three days. This time, it''s the worst case scenario, and it was locked up right at the Xinyang Hall."


    The Empress Chen was stunned. Although the emperor was usually rather strict with the Prince Duan, it was not to the point of confinement. What mistake did he commit to anger your Royal Father? "


    "Royal Father said that his words are meaningless."


    "Wordless? What did he say? "


    The Crown Prince smiled lightly, "Your son isn''t very clear. I heard that Eunuch Ning seemed to have said something in his dreams."


    Empress Chen asked, "Isn''t it normal to dream?


    "Hehe, the dreams Prince Duan has seem to be about Mrs. Heyi and Luan Feng Palace."


    The tassels around his face drew an arc in the air. Empress Chen stared at the crown prince in a daze, his lips trembling without saying a word.


    Seeing mother''s soulless appearance, the Crown Prince immediately asked: "mother, what''s wrong with you, could it be that there''s a problem with Prince Duan''s dream?"


    Empress Chen forced himself to cover his chest. Prince Duan had never mentioned Liu Chengyun in front of the Emperor and the Emperor had also never told the Prince Duan about her passing away mother.


    "Then... What is the Prince Duan''s dream? "


    The Crown Prince was confused, "... is that the Prince Duan is so anxious thinking of her mother that he dreams that she and his mother are in the Luan Feng Palace. "


    Empress Chen asked curiously: "Why would Prince Duan have such a dream? How old was he when mother was around?


    The Crown Prince laughed proudly: "That is why the Prince Duan and this son who were fighting for the position of minister had to retreat bit by bit, taking everything for granted. It is a pity that he does not know that his mother is not doted on by the Royal Father, and thus, was not only not moved by the Royal Father, he was even imprisoned."


    Empress Chen''s face paled a bit as she calmly replied: "You''re right, Prince Duan isn''t that smart. We messed up this time."


    The crown prince smirked, "If it wasn''t for Royal Father''s order to keep him under lock and key in Xinyang Hall, I really would have thought that the Royal Father would have tolerated him participating in the Seizure."


    "Do you know where your Royal Father has been these past few days?"


    The Crown Prince rolled his eyes and said, "Royal Father either comes to mother''s Changchun Palace or goes to Noble Consort Kang''s place. I think he has probably seen Princess Tong a few times."


    Empress Chen sighed, who knew the routes that were laid out on the surface, she wanted that place that no one knew about.


    "Is the Luan Feng Palace still in ruins?"


    "Of course, after Mrs. Heyi left, it was abandoned. I heard that it was filled with willow trees, and the pitch black night looked the most terrifying."


    Empress Chen was upset, he shook his feet and said slowly: "How can a abandoned palace not be scary?"


    The crown prince asked, "Does mother want me to clean up the Luan Feng Palace?"


    "Don''t," Empress Chen heard and hurriedly stopped him, "That place is very far away from us anyways, you don''t need to worry about it."


    The crown prince was puzzled, "I really don''t know what the Royal Father is thinking. It''s too weird for a broken palace to be left for so long."


    The Empress Chen shook his head, "Sacred will can''t be guessed at rashly. Don''t speak nonsense and be careful not to be locked up in the Eastern Palace like the Prince Duan."


    The crown prince hurriedly said, "Your son has always been cautious. I won''t follow in the footsteps of the Prince Duan."


    "It''s good that you understand. When Prince Duan comes out, you will also have to go to the Xinyang Hall to take a look, and make a good example to your brother."


    The Crown Prince nodded, "Yes."


    "Oh right, look closely at the Prince Jin."


    The Crown Prince was confused, "The Prince Jin has never been interested in the throne. Why should we keep a close eye on him?"


    Empress Chen looked solemn as he said: "Although Prince Jin does not have any interest in the throne, he is still a good helper. After all, with Noble Consort Kang''s maternal family there, it would be best if you could pull it over."


    "But he is close to the Prince Duan ¡­"


    Empress Chen smiled charmingly, "He can be close to Prince Duan, so of course he can be close to you."

 C47

    When the Xinyang Hall was reactivated, Chu Zongge was drinking in the courtyard. The wine he drank was still the Ice Eater. The emperor had given him this wine just to make him more tactful. Now, he had to drink this wine to clear his mind since he had locked the palace due to not being tactful.


    A palace maid by his side reported, "Prince Duan, the Emperor has ordered the palace to be opened."


    A jade cup beside his hand suddenly fell to the ground, wine spilled all over the floor, but that cup was not broken yet. Chu Zongge bent down to pick up the jade cup, and said indifferently, "I know."


    It was the same for himself when he was at the Chiron in his previous life. Royal Father must not like him, as he often rolled his eyes at him, but the only good thing was that Yuan Su''s mother had already left, yet his mother had dealt him a fatal blow at the most crucial moment.


    The palace maid then said, "The crown prince is here."


    Chu Zongge was startled, why would the crown prince come over? He could not see''s despondent look during his closed doors, and wanted to laugh at him.


    "Since the crown prince is here, please change your clothes for me."


    The crown prince had been waiting in the hall for half a day, but when he saw the Prince Duan walk towards him with a face brimming with happiness, he did not show any signs of being disheartened or disheartened.


    "How has Prince Duan been these past three months at the Xinyang Hall?"


    Chu Zongge smiled: "Thank you brother for your concern, I''m fine."


    The Crown Prince smiled, his meaning unclear, and said, "Prince Duan, please do not blame Royal Father ¡­"


    "How could I blame him?" Chu Zongge spoke word by word, "I made a slip of the tongue before we fought, I should be like this."


    The Crown Prince smirked and shook his head, "It''s not what I should be, it''s a bit unfair. After all, you are missing your mother too much."


    "Brother is right," Chu Zongge smiled mischievously. "When I was closing up my Xinyang Hall, why didn''t you go and plead with Royal Father for me instead of making brother sad?"


    The Crown Prince was startled, then immediately laughed: "How do you know that I haven''t gone to beg, it''s just that the Royal Father has already made up his mind that it would be hard to turn back, but I am worried. I have just opened Xinyang Hall, so I came to see you."


    Chu Zongge sneered in his heart, cupped his hands and said: "Only big brother cares about me now, thank you big brother."


    "Sigh," the Crown Prince said happily, "There is no need for formalities between us brothers. Prince Jin seems to have a good relationship with you, why is it that I didn''t see him go beg Royal Father, nor did I see him greet you?"


    The crown prince was really listening in every direction. Chu Zongge said: "Didn''t Prince Jin have a beauty that he likes, even a hero would feel sad about it, why would you care about this brother of yours at such a time?"


    The crown prince asked, "Has Prince Duan ever seen that beauty before?"


    "I''ve never seen the Prince Jin hide her so well."


    The Crown Prince sighed, "Prince Jin is afraid that I would know."


    Chu Zongge was startled. Could it be that there was some conflict between the crown prince and the Prince Jin? " Why would Prince Jin be afraid of Big Brother knowing? "


    "In the past, Prince Jin once liked a dancer in the palace. Her name was Yu Zhu, but unfortunately, I found out and accidentally told her."


    Seeing the guilt on his face, Chu Zongge really did not know how to savor the four words "unintentionally".


    "However," the Crown Prince laughed, "Prince Jin and Prince Duan''s personalities are somewhat similar. Didn''t Prince Duan like a young lady born from a concubine as well?"


    Chu Zongge laughed generously: "I have never cared about these, so what about concubinage?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Prince Duan is right, but aren''t you afraid that Royal Father will blame you?"


    "Royal Father did not say anything as he knew that I wanted to marry a concubinage as his wife."


    The Crown Prince sipped his tea in silence. Prince Duan was not someone that could be doted on, naturally, he would not care what he married, it was just a decoration.


    Chu Zongge shifted the topic of conversation onto him. "I have a quasi wangfei and a beautiful woman from the Prince Jin, how come Big Brother only found a few concubines? I don''t see any signs of the Crown Princess either."


    "Royal Father said," the crown prince said slowly, "Crown Princess has such an important position, we need to carefully consider it."


    "I do have a candidate for brother to look at."


    The Crown Prince knew that he wouldn''t say anything good, but he still asked, "Oh? Which lady from the master''s residence? "


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "Prime Minister''s Mansion Eldest Miss, Xue Liuhua."


    The crown prince almost spat out the tea in his mouth. Isn''t this the vase that mother prepared for Prince Jin?


    "Young Miss Xue ¡­"


    Chu Zongge immediately followed and said: "Young Miss Xue''s beautiful face was gentle and thick."


    The crown prince disdainfully laughed in his heart. If it was really like that, why couldn''t Prince Duan marry Xue Liuhua?


    "I''ve never met the Xue Clan''s Eldest Miss, so I''m not very familiar with her."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "How can we be familiar with each other? Could it be that all of the mother s in the palace enter the palace because they are familiar with the Royal Father?"


    The crown prince pushed the topic back, "I heard mother say that Prince Jin and Xue Liuhua were very compatible in the Hundred Blossom Banquet that day."


    "No matter how popular she is, the one staying in Prince Jin is not her. Didn''t the empress like Xue Liuhua a lot? When we meet the crown prince one day, he would probably fall for her as well."


    The crown prince sneered, he had already seen Xue Liuhua several times, she truly did have some looks, but the arrogance and domineering attitude on her face made people feel that they did not want to get close to her.


    "Since mother likes it, then I''ll go get to know some of them some other day," the Crown Prince said, "However, this way, there is bound to be the suspicion that we can form an alliance through marriage."


    "It''s just an ordinary marriage, how could Big Bro think of such a thing?"


    The Crown Prince looked at him meaningfully, "Royal Father hates us making friends with ministers in private, so I have no choice but to give it more thought. I think the Prince Duan should know better than me."


    Chu Zongge''s face remained calm as he replied, "The crown prince is the crown prince, how would I know about this as compared to my brother?"


    "Some problems are not only known to the crown prince. After all, the title of crown prince can be rebuilt after being abandoned."


    Chu Zongge faintly asked: "What does Big Brother want to say?"


    The Crown Prince smiled, "What I want to say is that as an elder brother, I should make sure that my position as Crown Prince is not shaken."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile: "Then as a little brother, what I guarantee the most is that I will not waver in my brother''s position as crown prince."


    The Crown Prince looked at him enigmatically for a while, then said: "Prince Duan is smart and loyal, as a brother, I am very pleased, but as a brother, being smart is too much, and being loyal should be a part of it."


    Chu Zongge held a faint smile in his mouth, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you brother for your teachings."


    Xue Liuhua stuck her chopsticks into the plate of steamed carp on the table and shouted angrily: "What''s going on in the kitchen? Did you take my father''s silver for yourself? How come today''s carps are so small, that you can eat a few bites!"


    Mingyue anxiously stood at the door, "Miss, don''t worry. Second Aunt is pregnant. She sent all the big carp over to East Garden."


    Xue Liuhua held up the plate of carp and smashed it towards Mingyue, cursing: "You''re pregnant so you need to eat a big carp, does she want to give birth to a carp for your father?"


    Fortunately, Mingyue bent down to avoid the dish. She walked a few steps away, trembling with fear, and said, "Second Aunt is pregnant. I can''t not be a bit more reserved."


    Xue Liuhua flew into a rage, "I should look like I have a concubine, don''t think that you''re half a wife just because you''re pregnant with a child."


    Mingyue said softly, "It''s not just about the food. The few brocades that Old Master got a few days ago were all given to Second Aunt."


    What? Xue Liuhua''s face paled. No wonder the new clothes couldn''t be delivered to the Upper House in the summer. It turned out that Aunt Min, this little thief, had already cut off the clothes on the way.


    "What benefits did the old master give her?"


    "Also ¡­" "Some antiques or something ¡­"


    "Which building does she live on now?"


    Brightmoon replied, "That''s right ¡­" It''s the one closest to the old master by the side of the building where you used to live, Miss. "


    These words were no different from adding oil to the fire, the anger in Xue Liuhua''s heart burned even more fiercely. Even the great Miss of the Xue Manor was unable to live too close to her father.


    Xue Liuhua calmed herself, gritted her teeth and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s go visit this aunt at East Garden, and also go greet my brother."


    Mingyue heard the hidden meaning in Xue Liuhua''s words and quickly stopped her: "Please calm your anger First Miss, the Master is not in the house right now."


    Xue Liuhua was not angry, instead, she laughed, "You mean I have to take advantage of the old master being in the mansion to visit my own aunt."


    Mingyue hurriedly said, "That''s not it, Eldest Young Miss. It''s just that Second Aunt is pregnant right now ¡­"


    "Are you saying that she is pregnant and cannot bear my torment? "Don''t worry, she''s only three months old." Xue Liuhua raised her foot and was about to step out of the door.


    "Miss." Brightmoon blocked the door, "After all, Miss has never been pregnant before, and her pregnancy of three months isn''t stable yet."


    Xue Liuhua said angrily: "Even if I have never been pregnant, I have seen many times that I am pregnant. Why is she different from the wives of the other houses, and is especially tender?"


    "Miss, I really can''t." Brightmoon was so anxious that tears were almost coming out. "The Lord and the Lady aren''t here right now. What should I do if something happens?"


    As Xue Liuhua and Mingyue were pulling at each other, Xue Ronghua happened to pass by the door.


    Xue Ronghua looked at the carp that fell on the ground and laughed: "Big Sis is fighting with the servant girl for food here. Mingyue, why aren''t you getting out of the way so that your Young Miss can take the carp back?


    In Xue Liuhua''s heart, Xue Ronghua was hundreds of times more detestable than the Aunt Min. She frowned and said, "Why are you wandering around my room when you have nothing better to do?"


    Xue Ronghua innocently spread out her hands. "Little sister just happened to pass by here."


    "The western courtyard is only so big, where are you going?"


    "The western courtyard isn''t big, and its East Garden is big," Xue Ronghua pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m going to go see Second Aunt. Her child is already three months old."


    Xue Liuhua scoffed, "On the surface, you seem to care about me a lot."


    Xue Ronghua smiled: "Second Aunt is holding master''s son in her arms. Our little brother and sister are concerned about him from the bottom of their hearts."


    Xue Liuhua swept her with her strange gaze a few times, then laughed: "Little Sister Rong Hua''s sharp eyes are even better than a doctor''s. The child has only been with you for three months, and you already know that it''s a boy."


    "The Xue Residence has always been blessed by the heavens. They will naturally give Master a son."


    Xue Liuhua looked at her gloomily, and said: "Since little sister is going to the East Garden to take a look at the Aunt Min, then I''ll go with you."


    Xue Ronghua gave a shallow smile, "Big Sis is going as well?"


    "Your eyes seem to show how heartless I am. The whole mansion''s heart is with her, so naturally, my heart is with her as well."


    "In that case, we are truly of the same heart as father and daughter."


    Xue Liuhua glanced at her snappily, "I share the same heart as father, so forget it."


    Mingyue timidly said, "Miss, do you still want to go to East Garden?"


    "Of course, with Xue Ronghua accompanying you, you don''t have to be annoying." Xue Liuhua gouged her with her eyes and rushed out aggressively.


    Xue Ronghua secretly pinched Little Zhui, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    "The time has come."

 C48

    Aunt Min was leaning on her Noble Consort chair, rubbing her stomach and talking with her child. Suddenly, she saw Xue Liuhua rushing up the stairs like a majestic general.


    Xue Ronghua, who was following behind, greeted the Aunt Min: "Greetings, Second Aunt."


    The Aunt Min smiled sweetly. Xue Ronghua was a noble person who accompanied her child in her womb, she would definitely come today to congratulate her.


    Xue Liuhua placed her hands on her hips between Xue Ronghua and Aunt Min, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Has Second Aunt had lunch yet?"


    The Aunt Min saw that Xue Liuhua did not come with good intentions, but she did not dare reveal a cold expression, and could only force a smile: "I have used it just now, have you eaten with Eldest and Second Miss?"


    Xue Liuhua sneered, leaned towards the room and sniffed, "Second Aunt ate steamed carp in the afternoon?"


    Aunt Min laughed: "That''s right, have you eaten lunch young miss? The servants in the manor caught them from the ferrying river. They have too much meat and juices, it''s too big for one."


    Xue Liuhua chuckled: "Second Aunt sure eats happily, she''s not like us'' servants''. It took so much effort to get a carp, and she''s not even as big as the tail in Aunt''s plate."


    Aunt Min was startled, then smiled apologetically: "Eldest Miss is too serious, what ''servant''? I am just a ''servant''."


    "How are you a servant? You wear the best satin," Xue Liuhua coldly snorted as she walked around Aunt Min, "You eat the best food, so you''re clearly half a wife."


    Xue Ronghua, who was at the side, saw that the Aunt Min''s face was pale white, and advised falsely: "Second Aunt is currently pregnant with father''s future son, our little brother, it is only right that he ate a little better."


    "Aiyaya," Xue Liuhua laughed while covering her mouth, "I only said a few words, and you already reached peace. As expected of people of the same level, when they helped each other out in front of me, it actually made me seem extremely overbearing just because I''m the big miss."


    "The same level" clearly meant that Xue Ronghua, Aunt Min and her unborn child were all born out of wedlock. Xue Liuhua really, really wanted to use her identity as the direct descendant to trample on others at all times.


    Aunt Min''s heart froze for a moment, she no longer had the energy to laugh, and could only say slowly: "Eldest Miss, I don''t know how you ate today, and how you dressed tomorrow, after all, all of this is under the care of the butler, it can''t be blamed on me."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "Can''t rely on you? Second Aunt was pregnant with a child and moved to Penglai Island, but no one else had any connections at all. "


    Xue Ronghua saw that both of their faces were pale and laughed: "Alright, alright, we''re family, let''s talk less."


    "Young miss," Aunt Min saw that Xue Liuhua had made things difficult for her so she became angry, "I have always been very polite to Eldest Miss and Madam, I wonder why Eldest Miss would say such things today, I am pregnant with my master''s child now ¡­"


    "It''s your duty as a concubine to be courteous," Xue Liuhua said as she raised her eyebrows and glared at the Aunt Min, "Don''t think that you can be disrespectful just because you''re pregnant."


    Aunt Min was furious. After being angered by the mother and daughter duo for so many years, she never thought that he would be stepped on by them even when she was happy. The eldest young miss was very careful with her tongue. In the end, I am still your concubine mother.


    Xue Liuhua hated these bastards who did not know what was good for them, and did not care that Aunt Min was still pregnant, she grabbed her sleeve and said while gritting her teeth: "My mother is only Madam Ye, who are you, what are you?!"


    Xue Ronghua quickly grabbed Xue Liuhua''s arm and said anxiously: "Sister, Second Aunt is still pregnant, quickly let go sister."


    Aunt Min pinched Xue Liuhua hard, then scolded him with a smile: "First Miss, don''t be so arrogant. When I return to my Master, watch him punish you!"


    Xue Liuhua painfully pressed the Aunt Min against the doorframe, "You relied on your pregnancy to put on a ladylike attitude. If you weren''t a son when you gave birth to your child, I''ll bury you to death!"


    Xue Ronghua gave Little Zhui a look and quickly bound the two of them.


    Mingyue watched as her young miss and her concubine became entangled with each other, not knowing who she should help.


    Xue Ronghua shouted to Mingyue, "Hurry and pull sister."


    Mingyue had no choice but to go over to the eldest miss and hold her hand. Xue Liuhua pushed the skinny Mingyue to the ground and fiercely stretched out his hands towards Aunt Min.


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting, Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui quickly brought them to the stairs.


    "Elder sister, be careful. Second Madame''s children are the most important."


    Xue Liuhua became even more unhappy after hearing this. She pushed both of her hands towards Aunt Min and only saw her rolling down the stairs like a ball.


    Bright red blood flowed out from Aunt Min''s lower body, causing Xue Liuhua to be stunned in place.


    What was going on?


    The people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion had toiled for an entire night, but they still could not save the children of the Aunt Min. Xue Longhu walked out of the room with a tired expression and sighed heavily.


    Seeing his father''s gloomy face, Xue Liuhua''s heart trembled, he anxiously knelt down in front of him, "Father!"


    Xue Longhu glared at her fiercely, and bellowed with boundless anger: "What exactly happened today?"


    Madam Ye immediately grabbed the old master''s sleeve and said softly: "Master, Liuhua, she ¡­"


    "I didn''t ask you!" Xue Longhu roared in anger, "I''m asking her!"


    Xue Liuhua was so scared that her body trembled, and she suddenly sat down on the ground.


    "You clearly know that the Aunt Min is pregnant, yet you deliberately went to the East Garden to find trouble with her. What are your intentions?"


    Xue Liuhua said with a trembling voice, "... I... I don''t! "


    Hearing Xue Liuhua''s words, Xue Longhu became even angrier, "You still said that you didn''t, and you went to find the Aunt Min to argue, but in the end, you angrily pushed her down the stairs. You personally killed my son!"


    Xue Liuhua panicked, "I didn''t try to kill my father''s son, she fell down herself!"


    Madam Ye was afraid that his daughter would be framed by her concubine, so she said gently, "Master, Liuhua has always been a kind person, she wouldn''t do such a thing ¡­"


    "Kind?" Xue Longhu''s eyes flashed with extreme disgust, "To find trouble with someone who is pregnant, and still dare to call him kind with such shamelessness, your heart is truly like a snake and scorpion, extremely venomous!"


    Xue Liuhua''s tears slowly rolled down her face as she cried out, "Father, our daughter doesn''t have any! Our daughter really doesn''t want to harm father''s child!"


    Xue Longhu gritted his teeth as he glared at Madam Ye, "These are all good daughters that you taught, girls with the same moral character as you."


    Madam Ye''s face paled as she knelt on the ground in panic and cried, "Old master, what do you mean by this? I didn''t do it, I won''t hurt old master''s child!"


    When Xue Longhu saw the mother and daughter, he shut his eyes in panic. "What do you mean?


    Xue Liuhua was afraid that Xue Longhu would shift his anger onto her mother, and immediately said: "Today''s matter has nothing to do with mother, it is all my fault, I deserve to die!"


    Xue Longhu glared hatefully at Madam Ye, "It must be you who ordered her to go to the top of Aunt Min today, to kill my son."


    Madam Ye shook her head, her face filled with tears, "No, Master, I did not!"


    Xue Longhu grabbed Madam Ye''s chin, gritted his teeth, and said, "You wretched woman, how dare you kill my only son!"


    Xue Liuhua stepped forward and wrapped her arms around her father''s arm, then anxiously said: "Father, Mother did not instruct me, it was because I didn''t like Aunt Min taking advantage of her pregnancy and pampering her in the palace, that''s why I ¡­"


    "Domineering in the manor?" Xue Longhu was not angered, but instead laughed, "No matter how tyrannical she is, he''s not even a tenth of your level. Aunt Min hid in his East Garden every day, afraid that he would disturb you, yet you actually came knocking on his door. I''m always so lenient towards you! "


    Xue Liuhua cried until she was hysterical, "It''s all that Aunt Min''s fault, if she was not pregnant, how could you let me move to the Western Courtyard, if she really gave birth to a son in the future, would father still see me then?"


    "I only asked you to move here, and you still have such ridiculous thoughts!" Xue Longhu''s eyes had turned blood-red from anger, "You are the eldest miss of the Xue Family, you are my only direct daughter. Even if Aunt Min really gave birth to a son, you are still the most respected person in the palace."


    "Father ¡­" Xue Liuhua bit her pale lips and collapsed to the ground in a daze.


    "Enough," Xue Longhu controlled the hot tears in his eyes, and turned around to no longer look at her. "From today onwards, kneel at my home and pray for my unborn child of Aunt Min, until spring of next year."


    Xue Ronghua took out those dark yellow Gardenia petals from her scented bag and sprinkled them into the bowl of clear water that Zhu Tong had brought.


    "Does the quasi wangfei not like the spices made by servants?" Zhu Tong asked.


    Xue Ronghua washed her hands with Gardenia water and said, "I''m used to this fragrance, I want to exchange it for something else."


    "Then, this servant will go and pick the purple flowers and the jasmine flowers. The spices made from them are fresher and more elegant than those made from gardenia."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "You sure have a lot of ideas."


    Little Zhui suddenly knocked on the door and came in, whispering into Xue Ronghua''s ear: "Miss, Aunt Min swallowed gold and committed suicide last night."


    Xue Ronghua''s hand trembled, and said in a daze: "How could she ¡­"


    "It could be that Aunt Min has bet all her honor and reputation on this one pregnancy, so after knowing that her child is gone, she can''t help but be distracted ¡­"


    "Although Aunt Min is not a good person, she wouldn''t go so far as to swallow gold and commit suicide," Xue Ronghua said, feeling a little reluctant, "In the end, I was the one who used her. Little Zhui, get the scholars on the street to make two copies of the scriptures and send them to the temple."


    Little Zhui replied softly: "Young miss is such a kind-hearted person."


    Xue Ronghua sighed, "They''re just pitiful people."


    Zhu Tong quickly said: "Quasi Royal Consort, last night, I took advantage of the chaos to sneak into Aunt Min''s room and destroy the medicine."


    Xue Ronghua praised: "You did think about it quite thoroughly, I almost forgot about this matter."


    "Did Miss go to the East Garden last night to take a look?" Little Zhui covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xue Ronghua wiped off the water droplets on her hands and laughed: "Last night''s main character was not me, but went to steal a show?"


    Little Zhui laughed, "Master got so angry, the Madam and First Miss got scolded miserably, they cried until tears fell from their eyes."


    "No matter how much the old master loves Xue Liuhua, he can''t stop her from personally killing her son."


    "But even so, Master did not do anything else except go to the monastery."


    Xue Ronghua went silent and no longer spoke. In Xue Longhu''s eyes, Xue Liuhua was like a pearl in the East Sea, incomparably precious. Offending such a heinous crime did not mean that he was willing to cruelly punish her, and she was unsure if the matter this time would be able to shake her position in Xue Longhu''s heart.


    "Little Zhui, what about Madam?"


    "Madam cried once last night, then went to visit the Aunt Min at East Garden. Then, she went back to her room to rest."


    Xue Ronghua asked curiously: "She went to visit the Aunt Min after her child is gone? What about Master? "


    "Master was too upset. After reprimanding Eldest Miss, he was afraid that the Aunt Min would feel uncomfortable so he went to sleep in the Western Courtyard."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, the Aunt Min was such a beautiful and lively lady, yet she suddenly swallowed gold and committed suicide, as expected, there was someone who did it.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Little Zhui saw that her expression was strange and immediately asked.


    "It''s nothing," Xue Ronghua waved her hand. "Let''s go to the study to see old master."

 C49

    Xue Longhu was currently in his study reading an article. He had already flipped through two to three pages of the paper many times, but he could not read a single word.


    A bowl of soup was suddenly presented in front of him. When Xue Longhu raised it up, what entered his eyes was Xue Ronghua''s beautiful face.


    "Last night, Father had to work all night for the Aunt Min. Today, I will drink a bowl of soup to replenish my energy." Xue Ronghua''s eyes were as gentle as water.


    Xue Longhu was moved, he did not know what to do, and was so angry, he immediately rushed back to his home, the only one who could rely on him was his daughter, Xue Ronghua.


    "Ai, Ronghua, it''s a good thing you''re here."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "I have always been by father''s side."


    Xue Longhu frowned his eyebrows sadly, "You said that this child Xue Liuhua has always been a prudent person when it comes to doing things. How can he commit such a big mistake?"


    It seems like as her father, Xue Ronghua, really did not understand a single thing about her own biological daughter. Xue Ronghua sneered in her heart, but maintained a light smile on her face.


    Xue Longhu sighed sadly, "Liuhua really disappoints me."


    Xue Ronghua tried to probe: "I heard that my sister was locked in the house by father, and could only be released next spring, father, do you want to ¡­"


    "No," Xue Longhu waved his hand impatiently. "This time, Xue Liuhua did something that was too embarrassing and even forced the Aunt Min to swallow gold to commit suicide.


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Then let big sister reflect on it."


    Although Xue Longhu still had some lingering feelings for Xue Liuhua, but the matter of her killing Aunt Min and his unborn child was already a foregone conclusion. Xue Longhu was afraid that the moment he saw matters related to Aunt Min, he would remember that his own daughter had personally killed her own children and concubines, and must be feeling very troubled, right?


    In the past, Xue Longhu had always been doting on him, so much that she didn''t even interfere when he insulted his little sister. Now that he felt that he had lost his son, he more or less hated Xue Liuhua.


    "Miss, you have something on your mind recently." Little Zhui asked worriedly.


    "Nothing," Xue Ronghua laughed as she shook her head, "I just remembered the past."


    Little Zhui thought that she would be bullied by the big miss and the big lady, and immediately advised: "Miss, you are no longer the same young lady from before, please do not hurt your spirit because of this matter."


    Xue Ronghua said gently: "Yes, yes, yes, I am no longer that weak and incompetent Miss."


    Little Zhui was ecstatic: "Young miss is staying at home for the next few days, do you want to go out?"


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself and called Zhu Tong over.


    "Quasi-wangfei, what do you need this servant for?"


    Xue Ronghua asked: "Prince Duan hasn''t been here for a while, do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhu Tong shook her head, at a loss, "This servant doesn''t know."


    Xue Ronghua had not come here for so long, could it be that something had happened in the palace?


    Little Zhui comforted her: "Miss, Prince Duan should still be busy with his own matters. If something really does happen, it will definitely spread to the Residence."


    The manor was previously surrounded by fake pregnant Aunt Min s, there was no need to care about the fickle imperial palace. Xue Ronghua said: Master, have you been going out a lot in the past few days?


    Little Zhui said: "Not much, the old master has been suffering from Aunt Min''s injuries and has always been calling others sick."


    She was Chu Zongge''s strongest ally, so it was best for her to stay by his side right now. Otherwise, if she really met with trouble, the master, who was not very familiar with the Great Qin Empire, would definitely lose his cool.


    Xue Ronghua stood up in a fluster, "Little Zhui, follow me to the Tingxue Building."


    Little Zhui was startled, "Are we going now?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head heavily, "It''s the most dangerous for us to not know anything about this situation. We have to act immediately."


    Prince Jin looked at Xue Ronghua with gloom filling his eyes, and laughed: "Quasi-wangfei, don''t worry, our Xinyang Hall is about to arrive."


    Xue Ronghua smiled: "Thank you, Prince Jin."


    "There''s no need for formalities between us. Did something happen to the future wangfei for her to rush into the palace?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just missing him a bit." Xue Ronghua''s cheeks suddenly blushed.


    Prince Jin smiled, "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, it''s normal for me to miss you."


    Xue Ronghua lowered her head and smiled, "How is Prince Jin and that beauty?"


    "I rarely met her in these few days, so I was fortunate enough to meet her today. Thus, I have been able to dispel many thoughts from her."


    "I wonder who that beautiful woman is, to have such a talent like Prince Jin, what kind of blessings could she possibly have cultivated in her past life."


    The Prince Jin said smilingly, "The future Queen Mother will know."


    "Oh yeah," Xue Ronghua said, "That day, when Prince Jin told me his story, I was stupid, and no matter how I think about it, I don''t know what it meant."


    Prince Jin opened up his fan to cover half his face. "Didn''t I say that this story is related to Prince Duan?


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then immediately laughed: "It''s really hard to guess, Prince Jin still wants to have your hands folded like this, and has half covered your face."


    "For an important matter like this," Prince Jin blinked his eyes, "it''s better to be cautious."


    Xue Ronghua laughed but did not speak, "If Prince Jin does not explain it to me, how can I explain it to him?"


    Prince Jin said with a smile, "Prince Duan is intelligent and will definitely understand."


    Xue Ronghua did not wish to get entangled with him, and laughed: "My sister is really missing Prince Jin."


    "The Young Miss Xue has overpowering beauty, it seems like the young master of another family misses her a lot."


    Xue Ronghua exhaled lightly, "Could it be that Prince Jin doesn''t have any thoughts for this big sister?"


    "The quasi wangfei looks down on me too much," Prince Jin shook his head. "In my heart, there is only that woman."


    The warm smile on Prince Jin''s face was obviously a disguise. did not want to expose him. That day, when Xue Liuhua asked for a Spring Dancing, his eyes were filled with infatuation, and she even said "only".


    After being confined in the Xinyang Hall for three months, Lv Ying had long since landed outside. The flower that bloomed the brightest was the imperial garden''s lotus flower, just that the Empress Chen was currently bringing the crown prince to drink tea there, he could not go and disturb others'' leisure.


    Chu Zongge squinted his eyes as he took advantage of the shade under the tree. A carriage arrived outside the palace, and a young master dressed in white jumped down from the carriage, waving at him.


    Chu Zongge looked at Xue Ronghua who was disguised as a man in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days. I was afraid that something had happened to you, so I came to the palace to find you."


    Chu Zongge looked at the carriage in the distance and asked curiously: "How did you enter the palace?"


    "It was Prince Jin who helped me enter." Xue Ronghua spoke to him as she walked into the hall.


    "Prince Jin actually helped you enter the palace?"


    "Aren''t you considering the alliance with the Prince Jin?" Xue Ronghua grinned, "The reason he sent me in here is also to show you."


    Chu Zongge shook his head, "I do not wish to form an alliance with the Prince Jin, if he were to lay some trap for me, it would be troublesome."


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile: "Prince Jin is indeed an unreliable person, I think so too, you have not come to find me for so many days, what has happened?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her silently, then laughed: "It''s nothing much, Royal Father saw that I have a personal relationship with a senior official, in a moment of anger, he locked me up."


    Xue Ronghua said in shock, "The Emperor has always just reprimanded you verbally, and then forgot about it. Why did he suddenly ¡­"


    Chu Zongge''s lips revealed a bitter smile, "When I went to the Luan Feng Palace one night, I saw the emperor. In his confusion, he took me as her Mrs. Heyi and poured out a bunch of love words towards me. I thought that he must have deeply fallen in love with the Mrs. Heyi, so on the second day, I went to the Imperial Study to probe him.


    "Pour you a bunch of love words?" Xue Ronghua revealed an expression of interest, "What did he say?"


    Chu Zongge knew that Xue Ronghua wanted to tease him again, "How could I remember so much of those corny words? The clearest thing is that the emperor mentioned about the Empress Chen."


    "Empress Chen?"


    "The Emperor said that he did not love the Empress Chen. The reason he let her be Queen for so long was because of the Mrs. Heyi."


    Xue Ronghua raised Chu Zongge''s face in shock, "I''ve looked at you for too long, I feel that your Yuan Su looks a little like the Empress Chen."


    Chu Zongge slapped her hand away, "Nonsense, why do I look like the Empress Chen?"


    "It''s true," Xue Ronghua called a palace maid over. "Have you ever seen the Empress? Don''t you feel that your Prince Duan is similar to the Empress Chen? "


    The palace maid looked carefully and said, "This servant has never seen esteemed Empress, but I''ve seen the crown prince. The Prince Duan is very similar to the crown prince, everyone in the palace says so."


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I think it''s more like it."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "Stop bullshitting, the Emperor said that he allowed the Chen family to become the empress for the sake of the Mrs. Heyi, quickly analyze what that means, I do not understand."


    Xue Ronghua shook her head helplessly, "Regarding the matters of the palace, I can only guess that the Emperor loves the Mrs. Heyi. Now that we are in the Empress Chen, I can''t guess any further, could it be that the Emperor loves the Empress Chen as well as the Mrs. Heyi.


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath, "What''s the use of trying to be evenly matched? We have to be ten feet ahead of the crown prince."


    Xue Ronghua said: "The things that Prince Jin has told me a few days ago, I still can''t figure it out."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "He told me a story." Xue Ronghua told the entire story to Chu Zongge, and even specifically added, "Prince Jin said that this was your story."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "I won''t be able to do such a thing."


    "Tell me," Xue Ronghua said after pondering for a moment, "Noble Consort Kang and Mrs. Heyi are in the palace together, would she know about what happened between Mrs. Heyi and the Emperor back then?


    "You mean, the Mrs. Heyi is the beauty?"


    "I also don''t dare to be sure, but if the emperor truly loves the Mrs. Heyi, then why couldn''t he avoid him in time? There must be some unspeakable hidden meaning, and it might be related to the matter of our brothers."


    Chu Zongge squinted his eyes. No wonder the emperor minded it so much, it was because he stole his own younger brother''s woman. No wonder the Mrs. Heyi didn''t get along with him.


    "But why would Prince Jin help me?"


    "Of course it''s to curry favor with you again," Xue Ronghua laughed. "It''s good that you take this cup of tea, but you still have to be wary of him pouring tea for the other party."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "The other person who wanted to receive the tea had come to find me on the same day. However, the tea leaves are precious so I should first stand in front of him.


    "It would be a good idea to take away the Prince Jin instead of using him," Xue Ronghua said with a smile. "Don''t let the Prince Jin get too anxious."

 C50

    knelt on the soft cushion with his hands clasped together. He was not praying for the blessings of the unborn child of Aunt Min, but rather grumbling about when he would be able to get out from this suffocating monastery.


    The Madam Ye slipped in soundlessly and pushed at Xue Liuhua''s shoulder.


    She turned around to see that it was her mother. Her happiness could be clearly seen from her words. "Mother, you''ve come to see me ¡­"


    Madam Ye put her finger on her lips, telling her to lower her voice, "Don''t shout out loud, I came here while carrying your father, be careful not to let others hear."


    Xue Liuhua knelt in the temple for a long time, she was already exhausted, "Mother, when will father allow me to leave?"


    Madam Ye was troubled: "Your father won''t let you go, you must go in the spring of next year."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes instantly reddened, and she said with teary eyes: "Father is really that heartless?"


    Madam Ye helped her up from the ground, feeling pained. "Yes, after all, he is your father''s child."


    "But I am also my father''s child. How can my father keep me in the monastery?"


    "There''s no helping it, push Aunt Min down from the top floor. Everyone in the entire residence knows, if your father does not punish you ruthlessly, how can he control his words?"


    Xue Liuhua looked at Madam Ye with sorrow, "Does mother think that I was the one who pushed Aunt Min down?"


    "You are a good child," Madam Ye pinched her cheek lovingly. "You would never do such a thing."


    "But Father just didn''t believe me, and after hearing what Aunt Min said, it was all my fault."


    "Who told you to be so impatient, you got into trouble at the East Garden." Madam Ye sighed lightly.


    Xue Liuhua justified herself: "You can''t blame our daughter for being impatient, she was the pride of the Aunt Min, for relying on her pregnancy, she did not put me in her eyes."


    Madam Ye nodded in agreement, "Aunt Min is really too annoying, I really don''t know how she got pregnant."


    Xue Liuhua wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, and gently replied. "Didn''t mother make preparations in the past?


    Madam Ye was silent and nodded her head heavily a few times.


    "Then how did the Aunt Min get pregnant? She couldn''t be trying to use a fake pregnancy to win her favor, right?"


    Madam Ye said: It can''t be a fake pregnancy, I''m afraid that she had deliberately sent many doctors to check it out, but they all said that she was pregnant, and that falling down the stairs that day was indeed a small birth.


    Xue Liuhua looked confused, "Then what happened to the Aunt Min?"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Madam Ye''s eyes, "She ¡­ "She swallowed her gold and killed herself the night of the birth."


    Xue Liuhua was shocked, "How could this be? Father will never let me out."


    "Madam Ye pondered for a while and decided not to tell Xue Liuhua the truth. What are you worried about? Aunt Min being unable to protect his own child has nothing to do with you. If your father lost that child, you would be the only one.


    Xue Liuhua narrowed her eyes hatefully, "Father still has Xue Ronghua. That day, Aunt Min fell from the stairs and she was beside him."


    Madam Ye was startled, she felt that something was not right, "Xue Ronghua is also here? "What''s she going to do?"


    Xue Liuhua suddenly realized something, "Mother, at that time, when Xue Ronghua was trying to mediate between me and Aunt Min, she was the one who borrowed me to push Aunt Min down!"


    The Madam Ye held her shoulders nervously, "Are you sure it was Xue Ronghua who framed you and pushed you to the side of the Aunt Min?"


    "It must be her," Xue Liuhua said as she gnashed her teeth, "She knew full well that I don''t like the Aunt Min, and she even allowed me to go to the East Garden to incite trouble between me and the Aunt Min.


    Madam Ye muttered to herself slightly, then said: "If Xue Ronghua was the one who was plotting against you, then everything makes sense. Only ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua''s face darkened, "It''s just that there''s no evidence, so I''m guessing that father wouldn''t believe me."


    Madam Ye looked at his daughter who was depressed and immediately consoled her: "Don''t worry, I will go find someone from the Ye Residence to help find the truth."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes lit up again, "Mother must seek justice for my daughter, don''t let my daughter be framed for no reason."


    "Of course," Madam Ye squinted her eyes dangerously. "I want to see how Aunt Min got pregnant."


    Xue Ronghua accompanied Chu Zongge to drink a cup of wine, then prepared to take his leave.


    Chu Zongge laughed: "Once Prince Jin leaves, I''m afraid that it won''t be convenient to send you back. I''ll accompany you out of the palace."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Then I''ll be troubling Prince Duan."


    After the two of them got on the palanquin, Chu Zongge purposely let the carriage driver pass by the Imperial Garden.


    "What are you doing in the royal garden?"


    Chu Zongge smirked: "I heard that the lotus flowers in the imperial garden are blooming extremely beautifully, I want to take a look."


    Xue Ronghua disagreed: "No matter how beautiful the lotus flowers in the imperial garden are, it''s still a artificially created beautiful scenery. It''s not as beautiful as the one in the lotus pond over the river outside the capital."


    "So what if it is natural, so what if it is manmade? It is all the beautiful scenery of the mortal world, so there is no need to care so much."


    Xue Ronghua raised her brows, "Prince Duan likes lotus flowers?"


    Chu Zongge answered: "When I was at the Chiron in my previous life, I had heard mother recite a poem about lotus flowers for me. I felt that the jade bowl-like flower that bloomed on the jade plate must be extremely beautiful, so I kept wanting to take a look. It''s just that there have never been lotus flowers in Chiron before."


    Xue Ronghua said gently: "Then today you can see for yourself."


    There were many green and red dragonflies flying in the air. Chu Zongge was captivated by the beauty that had only appeared in the poems in the past, and couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, wanting to take a look at this beautiful scenery. Suddenly, two human figures appeared from deep within the overlapping pink and white lotus, followed by many people. When he took a closer look, he realized that it was the crown prince and Empress Chen.


    Chu Zongge cursed in his heart. Didn''t the two of them return after giving them the flowers, why were they still here playing? It should be because the Lotus Pond was too big. He subconsciously looked inside the palanquin, saw that Xue Ronghua had lifted the palanquin curtain and was about to get off.


    "Don''t come down, the empress and the crown prince are over there." Chu Zongge asked anxiously.


    Xue Ronghua was so shocked that she immediately retreated back into her sedan. Why were the Empress Chen and the crown prince here?


    The crown prince''s eyes were sharp, in a moment he saw Chu Zongge who was seated beside the sedan, admiring the flowers.


    "Your son greets the empress." Chu Zongge immediately bowed towards the Empress Chen.


    Empress Chen said with a smile: "No need to be so courteous, quickly get up."


    The crown prince leaned over to look at the palanquin that was stopped beside the lotus pond and asked, "Where is Prince Duan going?"


    "The heat in the Xinyang Hall is unbearable, little brother will go to the bamboo forest and enjoy the cool air."


    The Empress Chen covered his face with a smile, "Prince Duan is very free, unlike the Crown Prince who stays in the East Palace all day long and rarely goes out."


    Chu Zongge tactfully said: "Since the crown prince is the ruler and wants to toil for the country, he naturally won''t do nothing like I do."


    The Crown Prince nodded in satisfaction and asked, "Prince Duan, when will your quasi wangfei marry you into her family? As your brother, I am very worried for my younger brother."


    Chu Zongge found it hard to say anything while Xue Ronghua was in the palanquin, "The Crown Prince is really worried about little brother, I have been discussing this with quasi beast king."


    The Crown Prince laughed, "Prince Duan is always like this, neither too fast nor too slow. I think I have also never met the quasi wangfei before, I wonder when I will be lucky enough to meet her?"


    Chu Zongge revealed an awkward expression. "Quasi-wangfei is more shy and inconvenient ¡­"


    "Why wouldn''t it be convenient?" The Crown Prince laughed arrogantly, "It can''t be that the quasi wangfei was born with such a beauty that could topple nations, could it be that the Prince Duan is afraid of scaring big brother?"


    "Of course not. No matter how devastatingly beautiful she is, how can she compare with the empress?"


    Empress Chen rolled up his sleeves coldly. "Prince Duan is too considerate for the wangfei to pull it out carelessly, you should be thinking for the Prince Duan''s sake."


    When the crown prince heard mother speak, he immediately lowered his head and said, "mother is right, this son is being rude."


    Chu Zongge chuckled, "Many thanks, Empress."


    "Then Prince Duan will slowly admire the flowers," the Empress Chen glanced at him indifferently, "I and the crown prince will return to the Changchun Palace first."


    Chu Zongge immediately stepped aside and looked at the figures of the Empress Chen and the crown prince disappearing into the distance, then sighed in relief.


    "mother," The moment he returned to his Changchun Palace, the crown prince hurriedly followed him into the inner palace, "Just now at the Lotus Pond, there was clearly someone inside the palanquin that Prince Duan had left."


    The Empress Chen laughed lightly, "I know that when the sedan chair is shaking like that, there''s no other person. The Prince Duan thought that I was old and had lost my eyesight."


    "Then why did mother ¡­"


    The Empress Chen swept the crown prince with his sharp and cold gaze. "You were a bit too abrupt with your words just now, but do you know that the person sitting inside is a would-be wangfei?"


    The crown prince was startled. "How could it be a would-be wangfei?"


    "Otherwise, who would still hide in the palanquin and refuse to see them?" Empress Chen lightly sipped on his tea, "It seems like the palace guards were still in trouble, they actually let a woman in."


    The Crown Prince said: "This Xue Ronghua is bold, she dares to barge into the palace."


    "If she was a normal girl, how would she have been able to attract Prince Duan?"


    The Crown Prince was confused, "Is there something special about this Xue Ronghua?"


    "When I saw her in the Hundred Blossom Banquet the last time, I felt that there was a heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She wasn''t weak and weak like those girls, but instead had a bit of a manly temperament."


    The Crown Prince frowned, "Does Prince Duan like this kind of woman?"


    "I don''t know whether Prince Duan likes this kind of woman, but what I am most certain of is that this isn''t the first time Xue Ronghua has come to the Prince Duan Palace for a private meeting." Empress Chen''s eyes were filled with frost.


    "Why is Xue Ronghua always coming to the palace? We should get married early if we''re close to the Prince Duan."


    "You think that the reason the Prince Duan married Xue Ronghua, a concubinage who even his mother does not know, is all because of love?" "From a distance, outsiders would think that only someone who loves beauties would be able to marry Xue Ronghua. I''m afraid that he''s making this decision for the greater good!"


    The Crown Prince was furious, "Prince Duan is so disloyal, and you still dare to put on a front in front of me!"


    The Empress Chen held onto the corner of his clothes tightly, "If this Xue Ronghua is really that outstanding, then the Prince Duan is so much better to take advantage of."


    The Crown Prince was furious, but he suddenly calmed down. "It won''t be difficult to solve this problem."


    "She is already a would-be wangfei, and will soon become a legitimate Princess Duan. What other loopholes is there to take?"


    The corners of the crown prince''s lips curled into an evil and threatening smile, "Back then, I was able to take away the Yu Zhu of the Prince Jin, and today, I can also take away the Xue Ronghua of the Prince Duan."


    When Empress Chen heard Yu Zhu''s name, he felt a headache, "You, you could have held Prince Jin''s chess piece in your palm all those years ago. In the end, a small dancers caused you to lose your mind."


    The Crown Prince laughed, "That dancer is so beautiful, Yu Zhu. A single tune like the Spring Dancing has captivated countless people''s minds."


    Empress Chen rolled his eyes at him in a bad mood, "You are just messing around, snatching Yu Zhu over for a while and then giving it up again. Luckily, Noble Consort Kang can''t tolerate her executing her, otherwise I really wouldn''t know what would have happened."


    "Yu Zhu is rather useful, I even used her to make a copy of Prince Jin."


    "Alright, alright," Empress Chen waved his hand, "The matter with Yu Zhu is already in the past, we need to catch him now."

 C51

    The Crown Prince smiled, "Prince Jin has a lot of beautiful women by his side, he himself has his own subordinate, Yu Zhu from before was just playing around."


    "I know that too, but the Prince Jin and the Prince Duan have a close relationship, so I''m a little worried."


    The crown prince comforted him, "mother doesn''t have to worry. Although Prince Jin has always been a carefree person, he is still reasonable. Prince Duan is not a good place to go, one day, he will abandon everything and come out into the light."


    Empress Chen nodded in reassurance, "It''s better that he understands. It''s just that you have to interact more with him, and let him know about your good fortune."


    "This son understands."


    "And that Xue Ronghua," the Empress Chen sighed, "are you sure you want to go and fight with the Prince Duan?"


    "Of course, this benefit cannot be obtained by the Prince Duan."


    Empress Chen focused and asked: "After you obtain Xue Ronghua, what rank do you plan to give her?"


    "Of course it''s my concubine," The Crown Prince smiled lightly, "Although I also value her, in the end, she was still a daughter born out of a concubine, so how could she lose her composure like the Prince Duan?"


    Empress Chen nodded in satisfaction, "concubinage can''t be an official wife, it''s a good thing that you understand."


    Xue Ronghua looked out of the window in a daze and joked: "You aren''t saying that you look like the Empress Chen for me, right? You are thinking about it carefully, how about it, do you think that you look like them?"


    Chu Zongge laughed involuntarily: "You''re mentioning this again. If you say it like that, then wouldn''t I also resemble the Prince Jin?"


    "No," Xue Ronghua shook her head, "Prince Jin looks more similar to Noble Consort Kang."


    Chu Zongge had a helpless look on his face, making it hard for her to continue playing jokes on him. " What did Empress Chen say to you? "


    "Nothing, it''s just the crown prince ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "What''s wrong with the crown prince, your fight is already on the surface?"


    "The crown prince, he ¡­" Chu Zongge looked at her deeply, "I''m afraid that the crown prince is interested in you."


    "To me?" Xue Ronghua almost laughed out loud, "Do you think a dignified storage master would fall for a concubinage?"


    "Didn''t I like it?" Chu Zongge said faintly.


    "You''re not the real Prince Duan," Xue Ronghua said as she secretly laughed, "The one standing behind me is the Empress Chen, if her son is going to marry the concubinage, then wouldn''t that mean he''s strangling me?"


    "If," Chu Zongge said, "he didn''t want you to be the Crown Princess, but only wanted you to be his concubine, what would happen to you?"


    "Become a concubine?" Xue Ronghua had a disdainful smile on her face as she leisurely said, "Even if I like another man, I still wouldn''t be willing to lower myself to the likes of you."


    "It''s the same for me," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Even if I''m thousands of times helpless, I wouldn''t let the woman I love be my concubine."


    "So you don''t have to worry about this. If the crown prince is truly interested in me, I will not betray you and fall into his embrace."


    Chu Zongge nodded his head in trust, but then he thought of something else, "Do you still remember the story that the Prince Jin told you? Don''t you think that the crown prince had feelings for you?


    Xue Ronghua paused, "Could it be that he knows that the crown prince would be interested in me? He wants to remind you that it''s not about the Mrs. Heyi but that the crown prince would do that to you?"


    "That could be the case," Chu Zongge thought again, "How could Prince Jin have predicted this, could it be that he has already experienced this before?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "You might not have to think of a way to warn you, he knows about it beforehand."


    "This Prince Jin is indeed sincere." Chu Zongge pondered.


    "Hold him for now," Xue Ronghua said, "Don''t let the crown prince find a chance to drag him over."


    "Of course."


    "Oh right, there''s also the matter with the Mrs. Heyi," Xue Ronghua suddenly remembered, "I think the matter regarding the Mrs. Heyi is a very important issue between you and the Crown Prince. You should stay put for now, and throw the matter out when the time is most appropriate."


    Chu Zongge hesitated: "After experiencing so much, I think Mrs. Heyi''s move is a bit dangerous."


    "Don''t give up this strange move of yours just because the emperor is locking you in confinement." Xue Ronghua held his hand and said gently, "For the emperor to be angry at this, it means that his infatuation for the Mrs. Heyi is not at all."


    Xue Longhu was in the study room flipping through a history book, when a servant suddenly ran in, and said with a trembling voice: "Master ¡­ Go and take a look... "Miss, she ¡­"


    Xue Longhu raised his head, upset, and asked impatiently: "Xue Liuhua? What about her? "


    "Miss fainted."


    Xue Longhu thought that Xue Liuhua was just pretending to be pitiful and lied to herself again. He waved his hands and said, "How could she faint that easily?


    The servant quickly kneeled on the ground and pleaded, "Master, the eldest miss has really fainted. She is still at home."


    Xue Longhu looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to fool me?


    "The doctor said it was because Miss was so obsessed with blessing that she fainted because of overwork."


    Xue Longhu understood that this was Xue Liuhua''s stratagem, wanting him to release her from his home. But she was Xue Longhu''s only direct daughter after all, and Xue Longhu was unable to display a cold expression on his face.


    "Has Madame gone?"


    The attendant nodded. "Madam has already arrived. She is crying sorrowfully."


    Xue Longhu sighed heavily in his heart. Since his wife was already here, he should give her a way out of this predicament. His son had already passed away, but he and his wife''s child was still by his side.


    "Alright," Xue Longhu let out a sigh of relief, "Send someone to take the young miss back to her room, and send a few doctors over to take a look. When she wakes up, there will be no need for her to go to the temple."


    "Master," the valet said hesitantly, "don''t you want to see the young lady?"


    Xue Longhu pursed his lips, stayed silent for a while, and then said slowly: "I won''t be going, let her rest well."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but''," Xue Longhu interrupted him coldly. "I''m not going."


    Little Zhui secretly saw a few servants carrying Xue Liuhua who pretended to be unconscious to the East Garden Tower, and immediately went home to report to Miss.


    Xue Ronghua lazily leaned on the bedside. After hearing Little Zhui''s indignant narration, she asked slowly: "Are you done talking?"


    Little Zhui saw that Xue Ronghua did not seem to care, and anxiously said: "Miss, the First Miss is coming out from her home."


    Xue Ronghua shrugged helplessly, "I know, didn''t she already come out?"


    Little Zhui pulled her sleeves, and said tenderly: "Miss, didn''t Master say to lock her up until the beginning of spring? Why did she come out before the summer was over? "


    Xue Ronghua''s lips curved into a disdainful smile, "Xue Liuhua is the old master''s only direct daughter, how can the old master do anything to her?"


    Little Zhui was a little sad, "Then Miss, our hard work has been wasted?"


    "That''s not true," Xue Ronghua muttered to herself for a moment. "The old master did not immediately go to see Xue Liuhua, which means that he still harbored a grudge in her heart."


    Little Zhui immediately laughed: "Then can we also be considered to have won half the battle?"


    Xue Ronghua caressed her head and said: "There''s still a long way to go, what we want is to win all of them."


    "Then what does Miss intend to do next?"


    Xue Ronghua thought for a bit, "No matter how stupid Xue Liuhua is, she would have guessed that I was behind this, so she would probably come with Madam Ye to harm me."


    "What do we do now? Such a beautiful fake pregnancy isn''t enough to take down our eldest miss. What kind of plan do we have to come up with in the future?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Don''t be in such a hurry, we will turn around and watch. Let''s see what kind of moves will use."


    Little Zhui looked at her in admiration, "Miss, if I hadn''t grown up together with you, I would have thought that you had fought in the battlefield with your men before."


    Xue Ronghua raised her chin proudly, "Your young miss is smart, smart, brave, kind-hearted. Even if she wasn''t there, she would still have the air of a general." Besides, she had been there countless times.


    Little Zhui covered her mouth and laughed: "Young miss is really ¡­ With just a few words of praise, you''re already in heaven. "


    Xue Liuhua slightly narrowed her eyes on the bed, but she discovered that her mother was the only person in the room, and her father was not there.


    "Mother, why hasn''t Father come?" Xue Liuhua propped up her upper body as she asked.


    Madam Ye let out a faint sigh, "Your father was busy with important matters and did not come over."


    Xue Liuhua felt extremely bitter in her heart, "Is father still blaming me? He''s still blaming me for pushing the Aunt Min out of his reach and letting his child pass away?"


    Madam Ye immediately patted her daughter''s back and comforted her: "Master, he told you not to stay at home. You can go back to your own room."


    When Xue Liuhua heard that she could leave the temple, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still a little afraid, "Mother, do you think father will still treat me like before?"


    "Of course, your father dotes on you the most. Upon hearing the news of you fainting at home, he immediately had the servants send you back to East Garden, afraid that something might happen to you, and immediately let go of the prohibition."


    Xue Liuhua nodded her head, but why did she feel that her father did not love her as much as before?


    Madam Ye saw the worry in her heart and immediately comforted her: "Your father is very warm-hearted. You have to let him go slowly, at the moment he is still putting on airs and not coming to see you.


    "What about that bitch Xue Ronghua then? In the few days that I was gone, did she not want to take the opportunity to cause trouble for her mother?"


    The Madam Ye said: "Xue Ronghua hasn''t made any movements in the past few days, perhaps she harbored a hidden motive, afraid that we would come knocking on her door."


    Xue Liuhua said sinisterly: "That slut, she actually made me stay in the monastery for a month. After I recuperate for a period of time, I will definitely discipline her."


    Madam Ye immediately advised: "Don''t be impulsive, I have already sent people from Ye Residence to investigate.


    Xue Liuhua said anxiously: "That bitch is very cunning, I''m afraid that before I even got the news, she had already killed me." In her excitement, her eyes turned red.


    "You should first calm down for a few days. You still have to consider the matter of counterattack."


    Xue Liuhua did not care about all that. She wanted Xue Ronghua to die in her hands right now.


    Madam Ye continued, "Also, rest for a few days. Go to your father''s study room and have a talk with him. Don''t be unfamiliar with him."


    When Xue Liuhua heard her father''s name, the arrogance on her body weakened somewhat. "Alright."


    Madam Ye sighed slightly. "The most steady backer the both of us had in the Xue Manor wasn''t Ye Residence, but your father. Against Xue Ronghua, his love for you was the most advantageous, but luckily, your father still cared a lot about you."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes were moist as she called out hoarsely, "Mother ¡­"


    Madam Ye pulled her into her embrace lovingly, "Alright, alright, you are the person I love the most in this world."

 C52

    Luo Ninghai woke up from her dreams. A few sparrows spread their wings and flew past the eaves, chirping away noisily. The four corners of the sky above the Zhongcui Palace had just begun to light up, and the palace servants were still unconscious.


    She put on her clothes and walked out of the room. The Great Qi at the beginning of autumn was still warm, and the only cool thing was that every morning. If the sun shone brightly at noon, she would be trapped indoors.


    This was the third month since Luo Ninghai moved to the Zhongcui Palace, and with a command from the Noble Consort Ru, he had somehow brought her here. Fortunately, the was a very warm and generous concubine, and thus she was spared the trouble of staying in the s every day as she was close to the Huayang Palace.


    After walking west through the bamboo forest for six or seven steps, there was a vague silhouette of a person in front of him. Luo Ninghai took a few steps closer to take a closer look and saw that the woman was dressed in royal blue palace attire.


    "Greetings to the Consort Xian Empress." Luo Ninghai hurriedly bowed.


    Consort Xian took a look and discovered that it was the Worthy Lady Shen from the palace. She gently smiled and said: "Worthy Lady Shen doesn''t need to be this polite, why aren''t you sleeping in your room this early? What are you doing in the courtyard?"


    Luo Ninghai hurriedly said: "My concubine woke up early today, and was unable to fall asleep, so I could only come out and take a walk."


    Consort Xian smiled, "Coincidentally, I can''t fall asleep either, why not travel with Worthy Lady Shen?"


    Luo Ninghai replied "Yes."


    The two strolled around the courtyard for a while, passing by a small pond. Withered branches and fallen leaves were scattered all over the place, making the place seem extremely desolate.


    The Consort Xian said: "This is all a result of blooming lotus flowers in summer, I never thought that they would be defeated so early."


    Luo Ninghai laughed, "Since it''s autumn now, naturally, Lotus was defeated early as well."


    "Fortunately, the women of this harem have a longer time than the lotus flowers, otherwise they would have lost so quickly and have to rush the emperor to go pick a show."


    Consort Xian and Luo Ninghai looked at each other and smiled, but when they thought of Picking Girl Zhou, they could not help but feel sad.


    The Consort Xian sighed in disappointment, "For a bright, lively little girl like Picking Girl Zhou to disappear in a hurry, it''s also due to heaven''s will that is unpredictable. However, what exactly happened in the Donghua Palace that day?"


    Luo Ninghai was also a bit sad, "Picking Girl Zhou is still too young and indulgent, she actually started mocking the previous Empress in front of the former empress''s memorial tablet in the Donghua Palace, and was also heard by the Eunuch Chen behind him, causing him to immediately report it to the Emperor."


    Consort Xian''s face turned white. "No wonder it was so serious, to actually have the Emperor say ''never see each other again''. So it was because of such a thing."


    Luo Ninghai was still confused by this matter. After thinking about it for a moment, she asked the Consort Xian, "Big sister, didn''t the previous Empress Mu Langhua commit this crime ¡­."


    Consort Xian hurriedly brought her index finger up to her mouth and lightly shook her head, "The entire imperial harem knows about this, but no one dares to bring it up."


    Luo Ninghai said as her brows knitted together, "If the Emperor does not allow others to mention it, it must be because he feels that Mu Langhua has caused the imperial harem to become a disgrace, why did he still keep her Donghua Palace to himself and allow her concubines to pay respects?"


    "Sacred will is not something to be reckoned with," the Consort Xian said softly. "You and I are concubines, so no matter what the emperor says, you can do it."


    Luo Ninghai was puzzled: "Why are you not letting us say anything, sister entered the palace and came into contact with Mu Langhua?"


    Consort Xian was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded her head.


    Luo Ninghai said: "Then does Your Majesty love Mu Langhua deeply?"


    "Consort Xian turned her face away," If she doesn''t love Mu Langhua deeply, how can she have the position of Empress?


    "Could it be that the emperor is still thinking of Mu Langhua?"


    Consort Xian frantically covered her mouth, "Worthy Lady Shen, don''t speak nonsense, be careful of the wall with ears."


    Luo Ninghai asked in bewilderment, "I really wonder what is going on between the Emperor and Mu Langhua?"


    "Qianyu doesn''t need to be entangled with this, she only needs to serve the emperor on normal days," Consort Xian immediately laughed, "I heard that Qianyu''s older brother, General Luo, is a famous war god who has even pacified the Mu¡¯s Army rebellion."


    Upon mentioning her brother, Luo Ninghai felt an inexhaustible pride in her heart. "It is our Luo Family''s blessing for Big Brother to protect the mountains and rivers, to pacify the traitors and vassals, and to help the Emperor to shoulder his burdens."


    Consort Xian laughed: "Being able to have a heroic and loyal sage like Luo Family is our Great Qi''s good fortune."


    Luo Ninghai gave a sweet smile, "Big sister''s maternal family seems to also be the door to general."


    The Consort Xian paused for a moment, then said slowly, "It''s gone. It''s not the time for the Worthy Lady Shen to have such a glorious life."


    Luo Ninghai comforted her: "Things change. Seeing her family''s tall buildings collapse, that kind of thing, no one can say for sure."


    Consort Xian said in a relaxed manner, "Astonishing is right. After walking for half a day, I am also tired. Let us return to my room first."


    At noon, precisely at the time when the sun was at its hottest, the other palaces were all extremely hot. Only the Huayang Palace was cool and refreshing, and the fragrance coiled around one''s nose.


    Su Rushuang looked at the melted ice in the middle of the hall and laughed softly, "Why is it so hot after putting so much inside?"


    Chen Xiang fanned herself and smiled. "Empress, do you still think it''s hot? Your majesty sent so many ice cubes over, and this servant still feels a chill from it."


    Su Rushuang narrowed her beautiful eyes, "It''s still chilly. Don''t tell me that you''re going to find cotton clothes in the middle of the night?"


    "The emperor has given us ice cubes. Our Huayang Palace alone is enough. Your majesty''s heart is so thick and warm, why would this servant need cotton clothes."


    Su Rushuang was extremely pleased and retorted: "Your fan isn''t that good, but you sure have a sharp tongue."


    Chen Xiang hastily dodged a few times before saying, "Talking can also quell the heat, so long as the Empress is at ease."


    Su Rushuang then turned around on the Noble Consort''s chair, "How is the Worthy Lady Shen doing at the Zhongcui Palace? Have the people I sent you to look after her properly?"


    Chen Xiang replied, "There is. Empress, you just need to rest assured."


    "Picking Girl Zhou won''t be able to come back. Consort Xian lives alone in such a big palace, so it''s better for me to accompany her and relieve her boredom."


    Chen Xiang laughed while covering her mouth: "If the Empress knew that Worthy Lady Shen''s brother, the General Luo, was the person the Emperor had sent to kill the Mu¡¯s Army back then, I don''t know if it would be to relieve my boredom or to keep my head in suspense."


    Su Rushuang''s mouth curved into a cold smile, "I''m afraid that Consort Xian already knew, Worthy Lady Shen is a very rich and powerful person, even though Consort Xian lives in her own palace, she would still know that she is General Luo''s younger sister."


    "Then doesn''t that mean that Consort Xian hates her so much that he wants to kill her?"


    "The Consort Xian is a good friend of Mu Langhua and her father is also a deputy general of the General Mu. Her own father was killed on the battlefield by the elder brother of the Worthy Lady Shen, so of course she hates the Worthy Lady Shen."


    "Empress, your thoughts are truly thoughtful," Chen Xiang said happily. "Putting Worthy Lady Shen and Consort Xian together is much better than putting Zhou Picking Girl there."


    "I originally wanted to let Picking Girl Zhou cause a ruckus for a while before letting him off with a heavy blow. It''s just that Picking Girl Zhou is too useless."


    Chen Xiang laughed: "Picking Girl Zhou dares to disgrace himself in Donghua Palace, he deserves it."


    "To be able to disturb Mu Langhua from her restlessness in the Underworld is also a great contribution that I have made."


    Chen Xiang laughed sinisterly, "Ten thousand arrows piercing the heart. I''m afraid that even without Picking Girl Zhou, we would not be able to live a peaceful life in the Underworld."


    "That''s only natural," Su Rushuang said with a smile. "But I''m really annoyed looking at that Consort Xian right now."


    "Empress, don''t worry," Chen Xiang exhorted. "The total number of times the Emperor reached the Zhongcui Palace is less than the Empress'' amount in a week."


    "She doesn''t have the right to compete with me in this kind of matter. I only saw her and thought of that sinful woman Mu Langhua."


    "The Empress has already brought the Worthy Lady Shen to the Zhongcui Palace. There is no need for the Empress to do anything, the two of them will start a ruckus by themselves."


    Su Rushuang sighed slightly, "I only hope that we can take care of Consort Xian properly after she kills her father with the help of General Luo."


    "The Consort Xian values friendship, it is impossible to get too close with the daughter of an enemy. If you are truly upset with the Worthy Lady Shen, you can take this opportunity to say that the Consort Xian thinks highly of the criminal and denounce her in front of the Emperor."


    Su Rushuang facepalmed, "I regret that I did not ask the Emperor to remove Consort Xian along with me when we eliminated Mu Langhua that year."


    "Although Consort Xian is also the daughter of a sinful subject, the emperor spared her life when she remembered that her mother was from the imperial family. Who would have thought that she would act so brazenly and not know what was good for her?"


    "Hmph," Su Rushuang sneered, "I will definitely get rid of her. Chen Xiang, you must watch out for my spies in the Zhongcui Palace.


    "Yes."


    Just as Luo Ninghai stopped at the door, she smelled the alluring aroma of delicious food.


    "Big Sister Consort Xian is so amazing," Luo Ninghai clapped her hands and laughed, "Your cooking skills are so good, no wonder the Emperor always mentioned that the food in Big Sister''s palace was the best."


    Consort Xian pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister likes it the best, quickly sit, sit."


    Luo Ninghai impatiently picked up a piece of East Slope Meat, and started to chew with relish. "Isn''t this meat only available on Qin Nation?


    "There''s a chef in my kitchen who came here with Qin Nation. This East Slope Meat was learned from him."


    "Elder sister is smart, she can learn it easily," Luo Ninghai praised. "Unlike me, I can only practice sword dance to bring joy to the emperor."


    Consort Xian was puzzled: "Sword Dance?"


    "Yeah, this is what big brother taught me."


    Consort Xian smiled, "General Luo knows how to dance swords."


    "Brother feels that a woman should have a profound skill, but I am also very stupid, so I cannot learn anything. So, brother, that is why you taught me this."


    "Sword Dance is also not simple," Consort Xian''s gaze was gentle like water. "If Your Majesty likes it, then you must be a peerless beauty."


    "Some other day, I''ll give my sister a dance as well."


    "Alright, I would rather not," Consort Xian laughed, "Where is General Luo now?"


    "Big brother, he''s at the northwest border with Qin Nation, why would big sister ask this?"


    Consort Xian''s eyes were filled with tears, "I no longer have any family members in this world, so I can only ask other people''s family to resolve the pain of falling in love."


    Seeing Consort Xian''s depressed look, Luo Ninghai said caringly: "Big sister is not without relatives, in this palace, the emperor and I are big sister''s family."


    Consort Xian laughed while holding back her tears: "I am also very relieved to have you as my sister."


    Luo Ninghai gave her a sweet smile, then extended her chopsticks into other bowls.


    "Is big sister familiar with Noble Consort Ru?"


    Consort Xian was startled for a moment before she smiled and said, "Naturally, she entered the palace a few years later than me."


    Luo Ninghai bit her lips: "Noble Consort Ru doesn''t seem to like me that much."


    "It''s nothing," the Consort Xian comforted, "The Noble Consort Ru is a cold and kind person, I just need to go to the Huayang Palace to keep her company."


    After dinner, Luo Ninghai and Consort Xian chatted for a long time before reluctantly returning to their own room.


    Consort Xian watched as her figure disappeared into the backyard, waved for the palace maids to retreat, and went inside the Bedchamber alone.


    After passing through two to three screens, she reached out her hands to take off a piece of wallpaper, revealing a painting, and the person on the painting, was the previous Queen Mu Langhua of Great Qi.


    Consort Xian clasped her hands together and bowed slowly. Then, she looked at the portrait with her bright eyes and said, "I will wait for sister''s return."

 C53

    When Xue Liuhua woke up today, she felt a slight headache. Maybe it was because she had stayed in bed for too long, so she told Mingyue to find a doctor for some medicine.


    Brightmoon went for a while and came back with a bunch of medicine bottles.


    Xue Liuhua frowned, "Why are you bringing so many medicines over, I''m not seriously ill."


    Mingyue hurriedly said, "The doctor was afraid that Miss would have a headache that might cause her to fall ill, so he prepared a lot of medicine. Master must have felt sorry for Miss, since Miss had knelt at home for so long, so he instructed the doctor."


    Hearing Mingyue''s words, Xue Liuhua nodded her head in relief. It had been awhile since his father had seen her, and she thought that she was unwilling to bother with him anymore.


    Xue Liuhua removed the stopper from the medicine bottles and took a whiff of the smell inside. Instantly, he lost the mood to continue eating.


    "Why does it smell so bad?" Xue Liuhua pushed the bottles away in disdain. These bottles of pills smelled of mildew and didn''t have any desire to drink them, "Did the doctor give me the remaining medicines?"


    Mingyue really didn''t expect that as soon as the young miss woke up, she would go around looking for trouble. She hurriedly coaxed: "Eldest Miss, which blind servant in the Xue Manor would dare to trick you? Even if that doctor had ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to give the rest of the medicine to you, he could only leave the rest of the medicine to others."


    Xue Liuhua unhappily rolled her eyes and opened a white porcelain bottle. After smelling it, she said in satisfaction, "This bottle of medicine is not bad, it was opened by that doctor?"


    Ming Yue''s face was full of smiles as she said: "Miss, this is for your recuperation, I''m afraid that you might resent the smell of the medicine."


    Xue Liuhua could not help but smile widely, "I guess you''re right, what kind of medicine is this? I''ve never seen it before, it looks like grass."


    She pulled out a few strands from the opening of the medicine bottle and discovered that it was a purple medicinal herb with a thin beard. It was very different from ordinary medicinal herbs.


    Brightmoon closely examined it in her hand and said, "I don''t know what kind of herb it is, nor did I mention it. I pulled off the stopper to smell it and found it to be pretty good, so I gave it to Miss."


    Xue Liuhua said angrily: "You idiot, you still don''t understand and you still dare to give it to me?"


    Brightmoon quickly knelt down and said with a trembling voice, "Please calm your anger young lady. The doctor didn''t give you this medicine. I feel that these medicine smells too bad. I just want to secretly bring it to please young lady ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua furiously picked up a bottle and threw it at her face, "You didn''t figure out what it is and you actually dared to give it to me. You idiot, you really don''t have any brain left, quickly go and show this bottle to the doctors, what exactly is it?"


    Panicking, Brightmoon picked up the bottle of herbs and went to the doctor.


    Xue Liuhua waited in her room for a long time, but that damned girl Ming Yue didn''t come back. She looked at the medicine bottles on the table, and suddenly saw the sound of a doctor knocking on the door: "Miss, you didn''t touch that bottle, right?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, "That bottle of Purple Grass? I didn''t move. "


    When she opened the door, the doctor was sweating profusely and said, "It''s good that the eldest miss hasn''t moved. That''s something that can''t be eaten."


    Xue Liuhua exclaimed: Something that cannot be eaten? "What is that? Is it poisonous?"


    The doctor sighed and said, "Those are Solanum Grass and its poison is strong. If you eat it by mistake, you will be poisoned to death in three days."


    Xue Liuhua was so shocked that she almost flipped the table over. This Mingyue was not a fool, she was a bitch, and not only had she treated her well, she was even treated as his personal servant. She did not expect her to do such a cruel thing and add the Dragon Sunflower Grass into her medicine, pretending to be for him to awaken.


    Xue Liuhua gritted her teeth: "Did Mingyue come to find you?"


    The doctor hurriedly nodded and said, "It was the maidservant who came to find me with the Dragon Anemone Grass. I was afraid that Miss had already eaten it, so I brought the antidote with me." After he finished speaking, he even patted the medicine box beside him.


    Xue Liuhua bit her lower lip and nodded, then said: "You sure are considerate, today''s matter cannot be blamed on you, you can leave first."


    The trembling doctor relaxed his heart and quickly escaped out of Xue Liuhua''s room.


    Xue Liuhua immediately summoned two servants, "Hurry up and bring that bitch Mingyue back."


    When Mingyue was brought before Xue Liuhua, she had long been beaten black and blue, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She painfully lied on the ground and begged for mercy, "Miss, I didn''t mean to give you the Dragon Sunflower Grass. I didn''t know that it was poisonous."


    Xue Liuhua raised his leg and tapped it against her head, and said hatefully: "What kind of person are you to pretend to be, not taking any other pleasing grass, and intentionally finding Dragon Helianthus, and even saying that it was not intentional? I can see that you have ill intentions, you clearly want to kill me!"


    Mingyue was frightened out of her wits, afraid that she would beat her up again. "No Miss, I didn''t want to harm you. I know my wrongs, I shouldn''t have asked the doctor for the medicine bottle, but I really don''t want to harm Miss."


    Xue Liuhua was not angry, instead she laughed, "If you truly have a clear conscience, why didn''t you come and tell me after finding a doctor, and instead escape on your own?"


    "Servant ¡­" This servant is afraid that Miss will blame me, so I didn''t dare to come back. "


    Xue Liuhua gave her another kick as she said this, "You still dare to be so thick-skinned as to think that you didn''t intentionally harm me, I think that you won''t be able to spit out the truth if you don''t see any blood."


    She shot a glance at the servants on both sides, and said angrily: "Today, I will let you know the consequences of someone who dares to have ill intentions towards me, Xue Liuhua, in the Xue Residence!


    Mingyue was unable to hold on for a while, blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. She kneeled on the ground and cried out with all her might, "Miss, I''ve really never done it before. You have to believe me."


    Xue Liuhua coldly snorted, "I believe you? You think that I, Xue Liuhua, am too easy to deceive. "


    Tears and blood mixed on Mingyue''s face, "Miss, even if it''s applied to her hair, the Dragon Sunflower Grass is poisonous. Your servant doesn''t dare to move around recklessly."


    Xue Liuhua rolled his eyes at her, her heart suddenly moved.


    "Alright, stop hitting me," Xue Ronghua told the servants to stop. "Did you just say that if you applied it to your hair, it would be poisoned?"


    Mingyue saw that things had changed for the better and immediately pulled at the corner of Xue Liuhua''s skirt, "Miss, yes, people die after eating for three days, even if they applied it on their hair, they would die after three months."


    Xue Liuhua frowned, "So it would take three months to coat your hair."


    Brightmoon stared at her blankly, her heart at a loss. She didn''t know what Eldest Miss was going to do next.


    "Listen up," Xue Liuhua said as she squinted her eyes dangerously. "I want you to do something so that I can make up for it."


    Brightmoon heard her daughter''s orders and shook her head, "... Eldest Miss ¡­ "I don''t dare ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua made a threatening gesture, "If you don''t dare, then do you want to be slapped again?"


    Mingyue looked at her fiendish face and could only endure the pain and redness on her cheeks. She nodded in agreement.


    Xue Ronghua opened the bowl of osmanthus oil beside him. In the past few days, the fresh osmanthus oil from the Xue Manor felt much better than before. It combed her hair smooth and beautiful, just like a sash of brocade. Under the bright sunlight, it shined with a gentle luster. Presumably, it was only because of some of Xue Liuhua''s brilliance that she was able to use something that could only be enjoyed by the Imperial Family.


    Little Zhui used her ox-horn comb to help Xue Ronghua tidy up her hair, "Young miss''s hair is so nice, it feels like water to the touch, in a while it would slip away through the gaps of my fingers."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "How is it like water? If it really becomes like water, wouldn''t it just slip away?"


    Little Zhui rubbed the osmanthus oil, "Miss, the scent of this osmanthus oil is much better than before, did you enter the house recently?"


    "The old master intentionally bought it from the palace to buy it for Xue Liuhua. Seeing that there is still one bowl left, he gifted it to me."


    "My lord has never set aside anything for Miss before."


    Xue Ronghua smiled: "Seems like old master cares about me a little too." And Xue Liuhua''s position had dropped quite a bit ever since she killed the children of Aunt Min.


    "Then Miss''s plan in her heart will be completed."


    "This is still too early, Madam Ye Xue Liuhua is still fine, if I want to complete the plan, I have to get rid of the two of them."


    Little Zhui laughed: "If Miss has any uses for me, remember to call me, I am still very familiar with the things in the Xue Residence."


    "You are my number one helper. If there is anything you want to do, I will naturally be the first to call you."


    When Zhu Tong returned from picking the chrysanthemums, she smelled the strange fragrance in the room and asked, "Quasi Royal Consort, what did you buy?"


    Xue Ronghua held up the osmanthus oil for her to see, "You must be talking about this, is it that fragrant?"


    Zhu Tong quickly snatched the osmanthus oil over. After carefully smelling it, she said in panic, "Quasi-wangfei be careful, there''s poison in this head!"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and immediately pulled Little Zhui away, "Quick, help me wash my hair!"


    Little Zhui hurriedly put all of Xue Ronghua''s black hair into the water basin. Zhu Tong took out a few antidote herbs from her medicine box and boiled them into a medicine soup before pouring it into the water basin.


    When Little Zhui and Zhu Tong had finished washing their black hair, a few pots of clear water had already become filthy and extremely vicious. Little Zhui scooped up a ladle of water and poured it into the flower pot.


    Xue Ronghua carelessly stroked her brand-new hair, her eyes were filled with malice, the only people who could do such a despicable and malicious thing, was probably Xue Liuhua and Madam Ye. Although she did not make a move, he was still unable to resist Madam Ye''s pressure, and had to use the same trick she did today.


    Xue Ronghua looked at Zhu Tong gratefully and said, "Zhu Tong, it''s all thanks to you that I didn''t know how I would have died."


    Zhu Tong said timidly: "This servant''s duty is to protect the quasi wangfei. If anything happens to the quasi wangfei, Prince Duan will not forgive this servant."


    Xue Ronghua took the bowl of osmanthus oil in disgust, "What poison do you think is in this place?"


    Zhu Tong used his little fingernail to apply some of the water on the table, sprinkling it onto the table, melting it a little, then said after carefully sniffing: "This is Dragon Helianthus Grass, if someone ate it by mistake, it would be fatal in 3 days, if you add osmanthus oil to your hair, it would take a month for it to work, and only in 3 months it would it be fatal, you don''t even know who it is."


    only felt nauseous. He really didn''t need to worry about anything anymore, he only wanted to take revenge against the two wicked women.


    "Little Zhui, come over."


    "Miss, are you going to destroy this osmanthus oil?"


    Xue Ronghua placed the osmanthus oil on the table, "Find a chance and help me do something." She whispered a few sentences into Little Zhui''s ears, causing Little Zhui to nod her head repeatedly, and immediately understood.


    Zhu Tong asked with doubt: "What is the quasi wangfei trying to do?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled sinisterly, "Leave this to Little Zhui, if you add more Dragon Helianthus in the osmanthus oil, it would be the same as dying in a month."


    "Yes," Little Zhui smiled from the side, "The heavier, the better."

 C54

    Noble Consort Kang raised her hand to touch Prince Jin''s cheek. Her eyes were filled with pain, "Child, have you eaten your meal properly recently?


    Prince Jin smiled soothingly: "It''s autumn and my appetite isn''t good. mother doesn''t have to worry, I''ll just recuperate for a bit."


    The Noble Consort Kang said lovingly, "The matter between the crown prince and Prince Duan has already troubled you. The emperor has also assigned you with some tasks, I really don''t know when you can rest."


    "mother," the Prince Jin gently patted the back of her hand, "To become a great man, one must first have a bitter heart, and starve for his skin. This son of mine hasn''t been starved or frozen yet, so I''ll just do some small things."


    "Sigh," Noble Consort Kang sighed, "Sometimes, I wonder if helping you ascend the throne is right or wrong."


    "This son has always wanted to fight for the position of Lord. It has no right or wrong, regardless of whether it is fought over or not, when the Crown Prince and Prince Duan becomes new emperor, we will not have a place for ourselves and our children."


    When Noble Consort Kang thought about the matters regarding Mrs. Heyi, she could not help but feel somewhat uneasy. "Prince Duan will know ¡­"


    "There will be a day when he will find out the truth. What we can do is to make it so that he won''t live to see the truth."


    When Noble Consort Kang heard Prince Jin''s words, she calmed down a lot, "That''s right, we absolutely cannot let Prince Duan live until that day."


    "The two most dazzling princes in the palace," Prince Jin said as he curled his lips, "It will soon be a head-on battle."


    "It''s going to be a head-on battle so soon?"


    "The crown prince had already developed feelings for Xue Ronghua, or perhaps, the Prince Duan believed that the crown prince had feelings for Xue Ronghua.


    "It would be a great fortune if we did not see the fake faces of the two siblings," Noble Consort Kang smiled sweetly, "My son is smart, how did you manage to do that?"


    Prince Jin pursed his lips and said: "I told Prince Duan about Yu Zhu."


    Noble Consort Kang paused for a moment, then immediately rebuked, "How can you tell Prince Duan something like this?"


    The Prince Jin shook his head, "No, I didn''t say that this is my problem. I only told you one story."


    "But you can''t go and take the risk like that," the Noble Consort Kang frowned, "what if the Prince Duan finds out about the matter of the crown prince fighting with you over the dancers? Wouldn''t he be making a big fuss out of nothing?"


    "It''s fine. If he wants to do it, then do it. I don''t care anymore."


    The Noble Consort Kang looked at him suspiciously, "You and the crown prince did not get along because of Yu Zhu, then why are you allied with the Prince Duan now, it''s also because of her?"


    The Prince Jin laughed coldly: "Even without Yu Zhu, I would still not get along with him. To stand on Prince Duan''s side today is just assessing the situation.


    Noble Consort Kang wanted to say more, but seeing her cold expression, she changed her words, "You just have to decide on your own."


    "mother," Prince Jin said, "This son has been in contact with Xue Liuhua for the past few days, and something has happened to the Xue Family."


    "Xue Liuhua? What happened to the Prime Minister''s Mansion? "


    "Xue Longhu''s concubine is a small child, her child is gone, and his mother committed suicide."


    Noble Consort Kang revealed a look of sympathy, "The late Prime Minister''s death is also pitiful."


    "But, this son always feels that something is off."


    Noble Consort Kang more or less understood a little about the grudge and grudges in the house, "It can''t be that Xue Liuhua and Madam Ye did this to him, right?"


    "It was indeed Xue Liuhua who pushed the aunt down from the top of the building."


    "Sigh," a look of disdain flashed past Noble Consort Kang''s eyes, "Looking at her seductive appearance, you can tell she''s a poisonous woman."


    "Little Zhui, did you finish what I told you to do?" Xue Ronghua leaned on the chair leisurely and asked.


    "Of course," Little Zhui laughed happily, "I won''t slack off on Miss''s matters."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "What did you tell Madam Ye?"


    Little Zhui said: "I said, ''Madam, did Master Xue give this to you? I sent it to Miss''s room wrongly."


    Xue Ronghua clapped her hands and praised: "You are really smart, how''s Madam Ye''s expression?"


    "Madam didn''t have any expression, so she just took it."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart skipped a beat. The only person who had held this Gui Hua Oil Sutra was Xue Liuhua, could it be that Madam Ye did not know that Xue Liuhua had poisoned the pill, and that it was Xue Liuhua''s doing?


    "Then did she use it in the past few days?"


    Little Zhui thought for a while, then said: "Madam is using it, yesterday I even smelled the osmanthus oil on her hair."


    That osmanthus oil was a good thing, Madam Ye probably had never used it before, but after being confused for a moment, she did not suspect anything.


    "Mn, that''s good," Xue Ronghua said. "Help me keep an eye on that side for the next few days."


    Since the Madam Ye was not aware of what her daughter had done, then things would be much easier. Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes dangerously. She hadn''t been able to take down the mother and daughter pair when it came to the matter of the Aunt Min''s pregnancy. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    "Where''s Zhu Tong?"


    Little Zhui pointed out the window, "She is picking chrysanthemums in the courtyard."


    Xue Ronghua looked at the Xiao Se''s Autumn Light in the courtyard. The bright and beautiful flowers that had bloomed under the melting spring light had long withered in the autumn wind, leaving only the chrysanthemums proudly blooming in the cold wind. Sure enough, it fit Huang Ji''s poem ¡ª ¡ª After I blossomed, I killed a hundred flowers.


    "Does Zhu Tong really like chrysanthemums?"


    Little Zhui laughed, "I think so. Zhu Tong told me before that there are no chrysanthemums in Chiron."


    Chu Zongge had also told her before that there were no lotus flowers on the Chiron. Xue Ronghua was at a loss. What kind of place was Chiron exactly?


    "Miss, are you thinking about Zhu Tong? Or are you thinking about the Prince Duan?" Little Zhui revealed a sly smile.


    "Little Zhui," Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes in annoyance, "You probably have nothing better to do than picking chrysanthemums with Zhu Tong."


    Little Zhui immediately replied: I''m just speaking the truth, could it be that Miss doesn''t want to go to Prince Duan?


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly for a moment before saying, "Why do I keep thinking about him? In the future ¡­"


    "Who is thinking of This King?"


    A male''s voice filled with magnetism came from outside the window. Xue Ronghua turned her head in surprise, it was Chu Zongge.


    Chu Zongge wore a green and gray robe, revealing a scholarly elegant aura. He smiled as he sat beside Xue Ronghua, "Are you two talking about this king?"


    Xue Ronghua intentionally turned his face away, and no longer looked at him, "Why are you talking about it, just randomly mentioning it."


    When Little Zhui saw that the Prince Duan had arrived, she walked out of the room while snickering and looked for Zhu Tong.


    "Hmm," Chu Zongge pretended to be happy, "I''m satisfied to be able to lift you up."


    Xue Ronghua covered her face and laughed: "What are you looking for me for?"


    "That day, after we left the lotus pond, I never saw you again. I wanted to talk to you for a while."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "You, the fake husband, have done very well."


    Chu Zongge replied sternly, "I am not a fake husband."


    "How are you not a fake? Didn''t we agree on it earlier? "


    Chu Zongge suddenly became lost, "The agreement from before ¡­"


    "I will help you get the position of the storage monarch," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at him with rapt attention. "You help me take revenge against Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang."


    Chu Zongge was silent for a moment, then revealed a bitter smile: "You are right."


    Little Zhui suddenly ran in hastily and said softly: "Miss, the crown prince has come to our residence!"


    Xue Ronghua could not help but be shocked, Crown Prince? What did he come here for, to try to rope Xue Longhu in?


    Chu Zongge frowned and thought for a while, "I think the crown prince is here to see you."


    "Why do you say that?" Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully.


    "Xue Longhu has always had a wait-and-see attitude towards princes, and would not have any personal relationships with anyone, so the Crown Prince is not here to look for Xue Longhu, but you."


    Little Zhui said anxiously: "Prince Duan is right, Master is calling Miss over."


    Xue Ronghua couldn''t help but clench the corner of her clothes. Could it be that the crown prince was really interested in him? That would be big trouble.


    Chu Zongge comforted his gently: "If I''m not wrong, the crown prince is trying to lure you to betray me."


    Xue Ronghua''s face darkened.


    "This is only the second move," Chu Zongge laughed lightly, "I''m afraid that his first move is to borrow the power of the Empress Chen to marry Xue Liuhua, and then bring the Prince Jin over to his side. Now, the Noble Consort Kang behind the Prince Jin will have her own power, and Xue Longhu also has his own power."


    Xue Ronghua laughed coldly: "This plan is good, but whether or not we can finish it all depends on us."


    Xue Ronghua elegantly turned around and followed Little Zhui.


    The Crown Prince took a sip of his tea and laughed, "Prime Minister Xue has really raised two good daughters. One of them became the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan, and the other one is almost a wangfei of Prince Jin."


    Xue Longhu smiled apologetically: "The crown prince is too kind, about Liuhua becoming the concubine of the Prince Jin, I haven''t said a single word."


    "Sigh, didn''t Prince Jin come to the Xue Manor every day for the sake of the Young Miss Xue?"


    "Prince Jin and Liuhua were just chatting about singing and dancing, he didn''t have any other thoughts."


    The Crown Prince laughed, "Prime Minister Xue looks down on Young Miss Xue too much. When mother told me that Prince Jin was dancing the Spring Dancing song in Young Miss Xue, even his eyes were silly."


    "Really," A slight smile appeared on Xue Longhu''s lips, "Then, how does the crown prince feel about Liuhua''s jump?"


    The Crown Prince was stunned, "This..." Unfortunately, I did not go to the Hundred Blossom Banquet nor did I see the Young Miss Xue dancing. "


    Xue Longhu sighed softly, "It''s such a pity."


    The Crown Prince asked, "Is the quasi wangfei in the palace now?"


    "She''s in her room."


    The crown prince smiled and said, "Prince Duan specifically entrusted me to come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to take a look at the wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua was living a good life in her own residence, so she still needed Prince Duan to entrust the crown prince to take a look. Xue Longhu laughed coldly in her heart, and then called the two servants over to call Xue Ronghua over.


    "Prince Duan has always been whispering in my ears about how good the future wangfei is. I really want to meet her today."


    Xue Longhu drank his tea calmly.


    After a long while, the one who came to the study room was not Xue Ronghua, but Xue Liuhua.


    Xue Liuhua bowed towards the crown prince, smiling like a flower, "Greetings, crown prince."


    "The crown prince doesn''t want to see her." Young Miss Xue is good, but what about quasi wangfei? "


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Xue Liuhua''s eyes, and she laughed: "The quasi wangfei is still behind, does the crown prince need to see his sister urgently?"


    The Crown Prince smiled, "There''s no rush."


    Xue Longhu glanced at her, and asked: "How is Madam? He has been lying in his room the past few days, is he sick?"


    "It''s all an old sickness. Mother often has a headache."


    "Should I call a doctor to diagnose it?"


    "Mother said there''s no need to worry. She can just eat a few pills to protect herself."


    The Crown Prince smiled and said, "The relationship between the Prime Minister and his wife is very good. I believe that in the future, the future husband and wife relationship between the future princess and Prince Duan will also be harmonious."


    Xue Liuhua''s face stiffened, "This little sister wasn''t born of a mother ¡­."


    Xue Longhu glared at her, and said: "Ronghua is warm and dignified, treating people kindly, and will help Prince Duan take care of all the affairs of Prince Duan Palace."


    The crown prince smiled and looked at Xue Liuhua, "How has Young Miss Xue been recently? Just now, the prime minister said that the two of you often talked about singing and dancing."

 C55

    "Prince Jin loves singing and dancing very much," Xue Liuhua''s cheeks blushed slightly. "Especially that Spring Dancing that I danced with."


    A look of understanding flashed across the crown prince''s eyes, "Oh, Young Miss Xue must be very outstanding. Otherwise, how could Prince Jin, who has watched so many songs and dances, not forget about Young Miss Xue?"


    Xue Liuhua was extremely pleased with herself and couldn''t help but smile, "The crown prince wants to make fun of me again."


    Xue Longhu interrupted their conversation coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Xue Liuhua looked a little uncomfortable, "I heard that there was a sound from the study room, so I came to take a look, but I didn''t expect it to be the crown prince." Actually, she only knew that the Crown Prince was here because she went to find Xue Ronghua''s servant.


    Xue Longhu said coldly: "Your ears are very sensitive."


    The three of them chatted merrily, but they seemed to be at odds with each other. The crown prince and Xue Liuhua, this blushing woman, had nothing to say, but because of Xue Longhu''s face, she had no choice but to say a few words. She was just praising how beautiful she was, and how talented she was, praising like this, Xue Liuhua became even happier, and could not stop herself for a moment.


    The Crown Prince was almost defeated by the crisp words of praise. The servant shouted from outside the door, "Second Miss is here."


    The Crown Prince looked over and saw a lady dressed in an aqua-green dress walking into the study with light steps. She bowed to him respectfully and said, "My daughter Xue Ronghua greets Your Highness."


    Her features were delicate and pretty, and concealed within was a heroic spirit. Although it was not as beautiful and seductive as Xue Liuhua''s, it still made people feel a sense of closeness to her. The Crown Prince looked at her blankly and said, "So this is the quasi wangfei of the Prince Duan?"


    Xue Longhu laughed: "Yes."


    Xue Liuhua looked at the crown prince''s eyes that were filled with light. Holding back her anger, she forced out a warm smile, "Why is little sister only just here?


    "I''m playing spice in my room and came a little late. Please forgive me, Crown Prince." Xue Ronghua said gently.


    The Crown Prince raised his eyebrows in surprise, "You can make spices?"


    "The maidservant in my room taught me. I just learned it."


    "Ronghua''s spices were well done. They were placed in a scented bag that she personally embroidered. As they hung around her waist, she always felt a delicate fragrance surrounding her." Xue Longhu raised the scented bag on his waist with his right hand and smiled at Xue Ronghua.


    Xue Liuhua gritted her teeth as she smiled: "Why don''t you make me a younger sister?"


    Xue Ronghua revealed a friendly smile, "I was just making it for big sister. I knew that big sister was picky and had very few flowers that I liked, I picked out the flowers for a long time just for small sister."


    The crown prince inadvertently swept his eyes across Xue Liuhua, causing her to be shocked, and she no longer questioned Xue Ronghua any further.


    "The crown prince is here for the Prince Duan?"


    The Crown Prince nodded, "He asked me to come visit you, and also to give you some things."


    Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully: "What did Prince Duan give me?"


    "The Crown Prince took out a brocade box and opened it to see that it was actually a bright pearl." This is the Eight Claws Pearl of the Chiron.


    Xue Ronghua was used to seeing these oddities in her previous life, but she still had to put on an appearance of extreme shock. "Such a precious object, Prince Duan, he ¡­"


    The Crown Prince smiled mysteriously, "This was not given to me by the Prince Duan. It''s my present to Second Miss Xue in the future."


    The sudden change in address made Xue Ronghua wary, "The Crown Prince''s gift is too heavy, I can''t take it." As she spoke, she was about to push the Eight Claws Pearl back into the crown prince''s hands.


    Xue Liuhua''s eyeballs were about to fall out of her eye sockets. The Chiron''s pearls were extremely precious, and according to the shelves, they were split into three claws, five claws and eight claws, of which the Eight Claws Pearl was the most valuable, there were only three in the world. One was previously in the hands of the Queen Mu Langhua before the Qin Nation, and the other was in the hands of the current emperor of the Qin Nation.


    The crown prince pressed the embroidered box back into Xue Ronghua''s embrace and said, "There''s no need to be so polite, Miss Xue.


    Xue Ronghua pretended to be confused. "My daughter is unable to repay the crown prince for his courtesy."


    An ambiguous smile appeared on the crown prince''s lips. "There will be a lot of time in the future. Second Miss Xue will have a chance to repay me."


    Xue Longhu squinted at the embroidered box and said, "Crown Prince, you are thoughtful."


    Chu Zongge and Zhu Tong chatted for half a day before Xue Ronghua walked in tiredly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Zongge asked curiously, "What did the crown prince tell you?"


    Xue Ronghua made Little Zhui wait outside the door, and said to him with a solemn face: "You really hit the mark, the crown prince is indeed interested in me."


    Chu Zongge was startled, and asked anxiously: "Does the crown prince really like you?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed coldly and shook her head, "Where does love come from in a palace?


    "He shouldn''t have directly told you in front of Xue Longhu, right?"


    "The Crown Prince isn''t that rude," Xue Ronghua thought, "He still isn''t sure which side Xue Longhu is on."


    Chu Zongge sighed in disappointment, "I can''t figure out the Prime Minister Xue either."


    "But no matter what," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at him intently, "I will do my best to let your Prime Minister''s Mansion fall under your banner."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile: "I have never doubted your trust, nor your ability."


    "Crown Prince," Xue Ronghua took out a embroidered box from her sleeve, "you even gifted me a pearl."


    When Chu Zongge saw her opening the box, his eyes were filled with the sparkling and translucent radiance of the Eight Clawed Pearl, "Aren''t there only three of these Eight Clawed Pearl in the world?


    "That''s right, but that was when Meng Qianzhong and I were engaged and gave it to me," Xue Ronghua said as a trace of hatred appeared on the corner of her mouth, "But that pearl should be in Su Rushuang''s hands right now."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "When we set down the engagement, I still haven''t given you anything yet."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "There''s no need. Your promise of revenge is the best present."


    Chu Zongge was startled, and his heart suddenly became empty.


    "What do you think I should do with the crown prince?"


    "That''s a tricky thing to do."


    Xue Ronghua looked at Chu Zongge, "If the crown prince were to bring up this matter to the emperor, do you think the emperor would allow him to do so?"


    Chu Zongge hurriedly shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. Our marriage contract has already been set, and we''re only waiting for it to happen. It''s impossible for the Emperor to agree to such a ridiculous thing."


    Xue Ronghua smiled bitterly, "Prince Jin''s jinx really answered his words."


    "Why don''t we go discuss it with Prince Jin?"


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself for a moment, before nodding her head.


    When Zhu Tong and Little Zhui were called into the room again, Chu Zongge finished most of the pot of flower tea on the table.


    Xue Ronghua smiled at Zhu Tong, "The chrysanthemum tea you make suits Prince Duan''s taste very well."


    Chu Zongge praised: "It''s rare for me to drink sweet but not bitter chrysanthemum tea outside the palace. Zhu Tong is really amazing, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have given her to you."


    Xue Ronghua pouted and said: "If you don''t give it to me, you are already my family."


    Zhu Tong suddenly glanced at the embroidered box on the shelf and asked curiously: "Quasi-wangfei, that embroidered box is so exquisite."


    Xue Ronghua took off the embroidered box and showed it to her, "This is a gift from someone else, inside is the Eight Clawed Pearl produced by your Chiron."


    Zhu Tong stared at the pearl carefully, "Miss, the reason why this Eight Clawed Pearl is called the Pearl Holy Artifact, is not because it is crystal clear and bright, but because it can change into a new shape after it melts."


    Xue Ronghua had never known that pearls could still melt, and could not help but say in confusion, "This is indeed a good thing."


    "Many craftsmen, after melting the pearl, would place a smaller Five-Clawed Pearl or Three-Clawed Pearl in the center of the pearl. The pearl made by these craftsmen is even more priceless than this."


    "Sigh, it can''t be that I have a pearl here, right?" Xue Ronghua became excited, "Zhu Tong, do you know how to fuse pearls?"


    Zhu Tong was startled for a moment, then quickly waved her hand: "This servant only knows how to melt the pearl, but does not know how to shape it. Moreover, the Eight Claws Pearl is extremely rare and precious, this servant does not dare to touch it."


    Xue Ronghua said in a relaxed manner: "I am not really that concerned about this bead, I just wanted to see if there were any little pearls inside.


    Zhu Tong had no choice but to find a medicine box and concoct a piece of paper powder. Then, she slowly poured it into water, stirred it evenly and then poured it onto the Eight Claws Pearl.


    The originally round and exquisite pearl began to gradually melt, turning into a pile of melting white snow at the bottom of the embroidered box, reflecting a sparkling and translucent luster.


    There were no Five Clawed Pearl and no Three-clawed Pearl inside, Xue Ronghua sighed in disappointment. Just as she was about to leave, Chu Zongge stopped her.


    "Look," Chu Zongge pointed, "There''s something else inside the pearl."


    Xue Ronghua took out a slip of paper while fiddling with the snow that had been melted by the pearl.


    Everyone in the room held their breath as they looked at the piece of paper, not knowing where it came from.


    Xue Ronghua took a deep breath, then placed the slip of paper on the table and spread it out. Inside, four big words were written on it with vigorous strokes: Undoubtedly, an alliance.


    Chu Zongge muttered from the side: "This isn''t the crown prince''s handwriting."


    Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully: "Then whose does it belong to?"


    Chu Zongge focused, "Prince Jin Chu Yuanma."


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth in shock. This was a pearl that the crown prince had personally given to her, why would there be a slip of paper written by the Prince Jin?


    Chu Zongge clenched the ball of paper tightly. This Prince Jin knew that he was intentionally using him as an empty shell and was not allied with him sincerely, so he used the crown prince and Xue Ronghua to warn himself that this was indeed a good son that was born in the Noble Consort Kang.


    Xue Ronghua looked at him and understood the meaning of Prince Jin''s words.


    "Are you sure you want to form an alliance with the Prince Jin? For him to be able to place the paper slip into the pearl means that he has some sort of relationship with the crown prince.


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips and said: "He has the same intentions as Xue Longhu, and looks like he doesn''t want to get involved with any side, but actually, he has an idea in her heart a long time ago."


    Xue Ronghua continued his sentence, "Before this, Prince Jin was still swaying between you and the Crown Prince. Now, are we definitely going to form an alliance with you?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head and said, "Prince Jin has never been certain, and even at the last moment, I can''t trust him. Even if he is on the same boat as me now, when the crown prince takes action, he will cross the river and come to the crown prince''s side."


    "Even though there are many tricks at hand, the most realistic one is still to fight against the crown prince together with the Prince Jin," Xue Ronghua said as she held up the paper in her hands, "I faintly feel that the Empress Chen is not as stable as it seems to be in the outside world. The crown prince being useless is a fact, if we join hands with the Prince Jin, and drag both the Empress Chen and the crown prince down, it might also be a good thing."


    "However, this is very difficult to do ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua smiled lightly: "It''s precisely because it''s so difficult that you guys want to form an alliance."

 C56

    The Noble Consort Kang tilted her head and retrieved a green chrysanthemum from an enamel bottle on the side of the table. She glanced down at the Prince Jin below him and said, "This green chrysanthemum is specially cultivated by the gardeners in the palace.


    Prince Jin smiled: "mother likes Lv Ying, let the gardener plant a row in the courtyard."


    "If you especially like something, you can''t put it in front of your eyes to avoid growing tired of it."


    Prince Jin smiled, "mother wants to ask this son about Prince Duan?"


    "The Prince Duan?" Noble Consort Kang squinted his eyes, "If you mention him, then he''s Prince Duan. Looks like he''s planning to leave together with him on the same boat."


    "No matter whose boat it is, it is all to reach the destination," the Prince Jin said faintly. "This son is riding on Prince Duan''s boat this time to reach Xue Ronghua''s ferry."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at him intently, "Xue Ronghua, are you sure you want to get her?"


    "Your son is determined to win." The Prince Jin nodded.


    "So you want to join Prince Duan in taking the crown prince down from the throne?"


    "Right, finish the easiest thing first, then we''ll deal with the tricky one."


    The Noble Consort Kang was puzzled. "If Prince Duan and Xue Ronghua get married first, what can we do?"


    Prince Jin shook his head and said with certainty: "Impossible, if they were to get married, it would have already been done. Why drag things this far?


    Noble Consort Kang sighed, "You said earlier that you would first get rid of the easy ones, and you want to get rid of the crown prince and Empress Chen, that is easier said than done?"


    The Prince Jin smiled mysteriously, and said: "The Mrs. Heyi''s Luan Feng Palace is still around, and the palace''s willow trees are still growing in the garden."


    Noble Consort Kang was a little shocked, "If you want to use this matter as an excuse, then we will ¡­"


    Prince Jin pursed his lips with an ambiguous look, "I was the one who led Prince Duan to find out the truth. He won''t know what we did that year, so mother can be at ease."


    Noble Consort Kang asked: "Then do you have any plans in your mind, and do you think this Prince Duan will believe you?"


    "I have already brought out such an important information like Yu Zhu, Prince Duan is now forced onto the cliff, if you don''t grab onto my vine, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cross the pass."


    Noble Consort Kang asked again: "Are you and the Prince Duan Alliance really here to snatch Yu Zhu from the crown prince?"


    The expression in the Prince Jin''s eyes dimmed as he said softly, "My decision has nothing to do with Yu Zhu.


    "Then what about Xue Liuhua? She seems to like you a lot."


    "I am not interested in love. Both Xue Liuhua and I have impure motives, let''s see who can win."


    "Empress Chen wholeheartedly wants to push you onto Xue Liuhua right now, you better be careful."


    The Prince Jin sneered: "Empress Chen is really working hard for the matters of the bastard. How can such a scheming woman raise a scumbag like the crown prince?"


    Noble Consort Kang covered her mouth as she laughed, "Didn''t Mrs. Heyi also give birth to someone as shrewd and profound as Prince Duan?"


    Prince Jin thought for a moment, "I feel like this Prince Duan really did change after his illness. I wonder what kind of medicine the royal doctors gave him, I also want a few."


    The Noble Consort Kang said in a displeased tone, "How can you just randomly eat medicine?"


    Prince Jin immediately laughed: "Not only Prince Duan, I heard from Xue Liuhua that Xue Ronghua also had a serious illness. After she was cured, it was as if she had become a different person."


    The Noble Consort Kang did not believe him, "How can a person change his mind just because he is sick, it''s just that they are hiding their abilities, and are using the effects of an illness to slowly expose themselves, I''m afraid you cannot see through their tricks."


    Prince Jin cupped his hands: "mother is still the most thoughtful."


    "Then why is Xue Liuhua still obedient?"


    "Although Xue Liuhua looks like a vase, she does have some tricks up her sleeves."


    Noble Consort Kang frowned, disgusted. "To be able to give birth to a pregnant concubine, I am afraid that it is more than just scheming."


    The Prince Jin comforted her: "Even so, it seems like she''s only playing with some tricks, and won''t be able to get the big picture. Wouldn''t that make it easier for me to control her?"


    The Noble Consort Kang thought for a while and nodded, "At least it''s better than Xue Ronghua who can''t tell what she is thinking."


    "Xue Ronghua is actually not hard to deal with. Didn''t the Prince Duan also get rid of the beauty? Then I can do it too."


    Empress Chen was still in the Changchun Palace waiting for the crown prince to return when he suddenly heard a summons from outside, "Participate, your majesty." She quickly got up and welcomed the emperor in.


    After the Emperor sat down, he leisurely took a sip of tea and said, "I heard that your Hundred Blossom Banquet met a quasi wangfei that day?"


    "Yes."


    The emperor smirked. "The quasi wangfei should be Xue Longhu''s daughter."


    Empress Chen nodded: "Where is the Prime Minister''s concubinage."


    The Emperor laughed out loud and slapped his thigh a few times. "I don''t really care about being a son of the Emperor. Back then, I was also the son of the Consort Xian. Didn''t I also become the Emperor?"


    Empress Chen hurriedly replied, "Yes yes, even if the crown prince has become the ruler, he should still be alright ¡­"


    "I didn''t even mention the crown prince, why are you saying it yourself?" The Emperor glanced at her indifferently.


    Empress Chen himself knew that he had misspoken and he could only kneel down and say, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your concubine really misses the crown prince."


    "You miss me that much?" The emperor''s lips curved into a smile. "You''re too pampered."


    Empress Chen''s eyes glimmered with tears. "Chenqie only has this one son, I can''t not put it in my palms."


    "It isn''t good for us to love him too much," the emperor laughed. "It''s good to see how Prince Jin is like, he didn''t bother us too much. Look at how happy he is every day."


    "The Emperor is right."


    "That''s right, what about the would-be wangfei of Prince Duan?"


    Empress Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he slowly said, "He looks pretty good, just that his personality is a little cold. Maybe the Emperor doesn''t like him ¡­"


    "No worries," The Emperor waved his hand nonchalantly. "As long as Prince Duan likes it, it''s fine. As for Princess Duan, you don''t have to be especially fond of it."


    The Empress Chen was wild with joy. The Emperor''s words meant that the chances of Prince Duan becoming the emperor was very slim, and that it was impossible for Princess Duan to become the queen.


    The Emperor watched her relaxed expression without a change in his expression. He was silent for a while.


    The Empress Chen smiled like a flower. "Ever since the emperor opened his Xinyang Hall, did he visit the Prince Duan?"


    "No, I haven''t gone to the Xinyang Hall for a long time." He looked at her again. "As his mother, you didn''t go to see him?"


    Empress Chen''s face stiffened, then he laughed: "Chenqie let the crown prince go."


    "Yes, I guess so."


    The Empress Chen helped him peel a grape. "Your Majesty, do you want to meet the quasi wangfei one day?"


    "I don''t need it, as long as Prince Duan likes it."


    Seeing that the emperor was about to leave, the Empress Chen immediately went up to welcome him.


    The emperor in front suddenly turned around and faintly sighed. "I know that you don''t like the Prince Duan, but the past and past cannot be turned back. Don''t add the grudges of the previous generation to this generation."


    Empress Chen looked as if he was struck by lightning. He stood there in a daze, his vermilion lips trembling slightly.


    The emperor no longer looked at her, but shifted his gaze to another place. "Yun Niang, I, and you ¡­"


    Empress Chen''s eyes turned red, and tears almost fell from them. "Yun Niang? So the past that the Emperor was talking about is actually you and Liu Chengyun. The past grudges and grudges are between concubines and Mrs. Heyi. "


    Looking at her teary face, the Emperor could not help but say, "The past is something that I have let down both you and the Yun Niang."


    "Don''t say that, Your Majesty." Empress Chen''s tears fell, but he still forced a bright smile, "Your Majesty hasn''t let down anyone. Your concubine has let down your Mrs. Heyi, and I didn''t serve your majesty properly for her.


    The emperor looked at her blankly. "A-Jiao, you ¡­"


    "Why is the Emperor calling Chenqie by her nickname again?" Empress Chen held back the bitterness in his heart, letting his tears flow down his face. "Chenqie isn''t the little girl who runs behind the Emperor in the Chen Mansion."


    Her expression turned sinister. "Chenqie is now the empress of this world."


    The emperor looked at her with a complicated expression. "You are the empress, you should be satisfied."


    "Satisfied?" Empress Chen sneered, "Chenqie is naturally satisfied. When Big Sister Yun was here, the highest position was given to Madam, and Chenqie was even able to become Empress."


    "You have always been the Queen, even when the Yun Niang was here. You have already been in the rear seat for twenty years."


    "So it has already been twenty years. This chenqie is young and beautiful to the point where she doesn''t look relaxed at all. No wonder she could be a queen for twenty years."


    "Actually, you aren''t exactly like her. The reason why I gave you the title wasn''t all because of Yun Niang."


    Empress Chen laughed heartily, "Then it''s better for chenqie to be like Big Sister Yun, there''s still hope like that."


    "What exactly do you think of Yun Niang ¡­"


    "As long as the Emperor loves Big Sister Yun, chenqie will treat her with respect. Chenqie understands that her status was given to her by big sister today, so she will naturally treat her as a god."


    "You don''t have to do this ¡­"


    Empress Chen said with a teary smile, "Chenqie is ashamed of Sister Yun, chenqie is willing to do this."


    The emperor''s silent silhouette was reflected in the Changchun Palace. Empress Chen looked at him with teary eyes.


    "You rest first," the emperor waved his hand. "I''ll be leaving first."


    Empress Chen wiped the tears off his face and practically fell down to the ground.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty."


    This was the sixtieth time she had come here. Empress Chen raised his head and looked at the willow tree branches around the Luan Feng Palace that had long dried up, and sighed in his heart.


    In the past, when Liu Chengyun lived here, she had never had the chance to get close to him. This was because the Emperor had added five layers of defense around his Luan Feng Palace, preventing anyone from touching the woman on his heart.


    Now that Liu Chengyun was dead and her Luan Feng Palace were crippled, she could finally step into the palace that was once a small place. The Luan Feng Palace wasn''t really all that big, and as long as it was half that big, the place would be very remote as well. It should be the place that was furthest from the emperor''s Bedchamber, but even if the emperor walked onto the longest path in the palace, he would still have to come to her palace.


    Every time she and the Emperor mentioned Liu Chengyun, the two of them would part from each other. One was deeply rooted in love, and the other was infested with love and hate. How could they possibly talk about all of this?


    But the wise man had already passed on, and those who remained behind in the Changchun Palace were the ones who had laughed to their very last. Empress Chen couldn''t help but let out a proud smile. No matter how much Liu Chengyun loved the imperial harem back then, he still died under her poison. It was clear that to survive in the harem, pampering was not enough.


    She reached out her hand and wrapped it around a bunch of withered yellow willow threads, a trace of maliciousness flashed past her eyes. Liu Chengyun had taken away a trouble, but had left a huge trouble behind.

 C57

    Madam Ye suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that she wasn''t in the room, but in a dark place where she couldn''t even see her fingers. She stretched out her hand in a daze toward the vast night sky, but she couldn''t touch anything. Only the eerie wind could be felt through her fingers.


    She suddenly became nervous. Just what kind of place was this? How did she come to such a cold and strange place from the Xue Residence?


    A woman whimpered in her ear. Madam Ye immediately held her breath, her entire body entering a state of alert.


    There seemed to be more than one woman''s cry, there seemed to be a few more, and there were a few babies'' cries mixed in with her somber and sorrowful cries.


    Madam Ye''s heart hung in her throat. A girl with a hoarse voice stopped crying and said with tears in her eyes, "Elder sister, you''ve caused me so much pain."


    Madam Ye was shocked, "Who are you? Why did you say that I had hurt you before?"


    The female voice said, "I am Aunt Min, big sister doesn''t remember me."


    "Aunt Min?" Madam Ye remembered how she died when she swallowed the gold. She was so nervous that her fingernails dug deep into her flesh.


    "It''s me! Why did my sister kill my child? Why did she kill me? I didn''t harm my sister at all!" The woman''s voice was filled with resentment.


    The Madam Ye took a step back in panic. "I didn''t kill your child, so stop spouting nonsense.


    "Was it not elder sister who ordered the Young Miss Xue to push me down from the tower?"


    Madam Ye hurriedly said: "It was Xue Ronghua who did it, not Liuhua, and even more so not me."


    "Then, elder sister, why did you kill me? And why did you put the gold in my throat?"


    Madam Ye tried her best to support her body and fight against the female voice. "That is because you can''t even protect the son of the Xue Family, I am helping the lord by removing a useless person like you which is extremely annoying."


    Ah!" cried the woman hysterically. "Is my child and I nothing more than dead grass in the eyes of my sister?


    The Madam Ye was afraid that the ghost of the Aunt Min would come to find her and take her life, so she refused again, "Actually, the master himself was unwilling to leave you alive ¡­"


    The woman wailed again and said faintly, "Then I will bring my child to find elder sister."


    Madam Ye raised her head in panic, only to see a bloodied face quickly rushing towards him.


    Madam Ye woke up from her nightmares. When she woke up to look in the mirror, she was startled by the lack of blood on her face. For the past few days, she had been in a trance, unable to fall asleep at night and unable to wake up in the morning. She felt weak and sore all over and was able to grab a handful of her black hair just by scratching her head.


    She quickly called for a maidservant. Just as she was about to ask her to call a doctor, she felt something tighten in her throat. She spat out a mouthful of thick, captive-red blood onto her handkerchief.


    The servant girl said in shock, "Madam ¡­ Madam has vomited blood! "


    Madam Ye held on to the edge of the bed with much difficulty, and blood kept dripping out of her open and closed mouth. Get a doctor. "


    The maidservant hurriedly ran out the door and called two servants over to inform the master and the young miss.


    Xue Longhu hurried over when he heard the news of his wife vomiting blood.


    The doctor who had arrived a long time ago immediately started to check Madam Ye''s pulse. He secretly felt that her pulse was extremely unstable, and seeing her pale white face, purplish lips, and cloudy bloodshot eyes, he finally had a rough idea.


    "Master, based on Madam''s symptoms, this old man thinks that the Dragon Sunflower Grass was poisoned."


    Xue Longhu was startled, "Dragon anemone grass? Isn''t that poisonous grass? Why would the Madam need these? "


    The doctor was confused. "This old man doesn''t know either ¡­"


    Xue Longhu pushed the doctor away impatiently and used both hands to hold Madam Ye''s face. "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Xue Liuhua, who had been standing at the door for a long time, did not dare to go in. She had already heard the three words "Dragon Sunflower Grass" that the doctor had spoken, and knew that the osmanthus oil that she had used to poison Xue Ronghua had quietly landed in her mother''s hands.


    How did she find out that there was poison in the osmanthus oil? She never knew that this bitch knew how to differentiate poison, yet she lost her hand in such a good scheme, and even ended up in the hands of her mother.


    Xue Liuhua was so anxious that she almost wanted to cry. She only knew how to poison, but never knew how to cure the Dragon Helianthus Poison.


    Seeing the doctor walking out with a face full of regret, Xue Liuhua immediately went up and asked: "Doctor, what exactly happened to mother?"


    The doctor sighed sadly. "Madam has been poisoned by the Dragon Anemone Grass and is in a very serious condition."


    Xue Liuhua said anxiously: "Then, does this poison have an antidote?"


    The doctor stroked his beard and regretfully shook his head, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. I can first use some mild medicine to help Madam hang it. If I want to recover, I need the help of an expert."


    Xue Liuhua was furious, "How much silver did our Prime Minister''s Mansion give you a month?


    The doctor put on an awkward expression. "Aiya, Miss, these Solarium herbs are not ordinary poisonous plants. They are not something that this old man can cure as he pleases."


    Xue Liuhua secretly called her a trash, afraid that her father would see her at the door, so she pretended to be afraid and enter the room.


    Xue Liuhua''s belated arrival displeased Xue Longhu, "Where did you go? You''re the closest to your mother''s room, yet you''ve come so long. You''re getting more and more disrespectful."


    Xue Liuhua uneasily said in a gentle voice, "I just went to ask the doctor, my mother''s illness ¡­"


    Xue Longhu snappily snorted, "Why are you asking the doctor? It''s not like you''re the one who''s trying to seize the medicine."


    Seeing that her father was not in a good mood, Xue Liuhua could only stay silent.


    "What did your mother usually eat? How did she get infected by the Dragon Sunflower Grass?" Xue Longhu looked around the Madam Ye Room and smelled a strange fragrance from the counter. It should be the scent of osmanthus oil.


    Xue Liuhua saw him open up the osmanthus oil and knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide it anymore. "Father, mother has lost so much hair, it should be related to the thing to comb her hair.


    Xue Longhu felt that it was right, so he called for an attendant and told him to give it to the doctor who had just left.


    "But didn''t I bring you the osmanthus oil from the palace?" Xue Longhu asked doubtfully.


    "Yes," Xue Liuhua''s heart moved, "I was afraid that Mother wouldn''t like this kind of thing, so I gave a box to Little Sister Rong Hua."


    "Then how did your mother get a box here?"


    Xue Liuhua pretended to have thought of something, and said, "Oh, it can''t be that my sister didn''t see my mother, so in order to honor my mother, she gave mother a box."


    Xue Longhu''s face immediately became gloomy, "Quickly call Xue Ronghua to the study room to see me."


    When the servant came to the door to shout, Xue Ronghua was dressing herself in the mirror. The commotion over at East Garden was so loud, she had long known what was going on and could only wait to sing on the stage.


    Little Zhui smiled and whispered: "Miss, I have already prepared a person for you."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "Not bad."


    Little Zhui said: "Can we win this time?"


    "Of course you can. You must have confidence in me."


    Little Zhui was still a little hesitant, "Miss, don''t forget that behind the First Miss and Madam, there is still a Ye Family."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, but Little Zhui''s words did remind her that the Ye Family badge that she had crushed was still in the cupboard.


    "Tell Zhu Tong to help me fix the order badge."


    Little Zhui nodded: "Yes."


    Xue Ronghua stared at her own reflection in the mirror, her face was pale white, her hair was a little messy, as though she was late.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    Xue Ronghua, who had just stepped into the study, saw what she had expected. Xue Longhu, with a gloomy face, sat on the main seat as he wiped his tears and sobbed softly. When he saw her, he became on guard, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Xue Ronghua ignored Xue Liuhua''s distorted face and bowed, "Father is looking for me."


    Xue Longhu nodded: "Go to mother''s room first, and see what she is doing."


    Xue Ronghua immediately went downstairs to Madam Ye''s room. Seeing her in such a miserable state, she felt a bit of relief in her heart, thinking that the Dragon Helianthus that Zhu Tong spent a huge sum of money to buy was indeed effective.


    Madam Ye squinted her eyes and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, "You ¡­ What are you doing here? "


    Xue Ronghua behaved extremely obediently, "Daughter is here to see mother."


    Madam Ye weakly knocked on her shoulder. "Get lost, you aren''t my daughter."


    "Of course I''m not," Xue Ronghua laughed disdainfully, "I''m not as stupid as your daughter and her poison."


    Madam Ye wanted to say something, but it was difficult for him to open her mouth.


    "My dear mother," Xue Ronghua deliberately let out a long sigh, "This osmanthus oil is a great gift from your own daughter."


    She had a gentle smile on her face as she slowly lowered her head, "Do you know how many Solanum anemones your daughter added to this small box of osmanthus oil? Unfortunately, even I don''t know how much she added. But after I gave it to you, the poison in it increased even more."


    Due to the poison''s corrosion, Madam Ye was unable to speak or move. She could only grind her teeth and stare at her.


    Xue Ronghua felt that it was time to return to her study to report, so she didn''t keep fighting.


    Xue Liuhua still wanted to jump over and kill her, "Did you see how my mother was hurt by you, a slut?


    Xue Ronghua''s face was full of innocence as she said, "What Dragon Helianthus Grass? What Dragon Helianthus Grass is that? Is it edible?"


    Xue Liuhua became anxious, "You still dare to argue?"


    Xue Longhu impatiently raised his head and said, "The doctor said that it was because he smeared the osmanthus oil that contained a large amount of Dragon Sunflower Grass. The poison invaded his body through his hair, and that the box of osmanthus oil was given to Madam by you."


    Xue Ronghua nodded, pretending to be at a loss: "But I still don''t know what osmanthus oil is."


    Xue Liuhua, who was at the side, could no longer endure. She stepped forward and grabbed hold of her, saying, "Your hatred towards us two is quite deep, isn''t that Dragon Sunflower Grass something you added to the osmanthus oil to poison your mother?"


    Xue Ronghua panicked: "I don''t know, I didn''t, Father, I didn''t poison mother."


    Xue Longhu looked at her with a complicated expression, "But that box of osmanthus oil was given to her by you."


    "But my sister gave me that box of osmanthus oil." Xue Ronghua asked anxiously.


    Xue Liuhua was startled, "You''re lying, I ¡­ I did give you the osmanthus oil, but you actually dare to add osmanthus grass inside. "


    "I didn''t," Xue Ronghua said, teary, as she shook her head hard. "Father, believe me, ever since I obtained the osmanthus oil, I have given it to Mother untouched."


    Xue Longhu looked at her pitiful and delicate appearance before shifting his gaze back to Xue Liuhua.


    Xue Liuhua was drenched in cold sweat from his stare, just as she was thinking about what to say, a person suddenly came out from outside. When she took a closer look, it was actually Ming Yue Guang, why was she here for?


    With tears streaming down her face, Brightmoon kneeled down in front of the old master and said in a trembling voice, "Old master, please spare my life."

 C58

    Xue Longhu looked at her strangely, "What are you joining in for now?"


    Brightmoon cried her heart out. "Master, Madame ¡­" "Madam, eldest miss asked me to put the Dragon Anemone Grass in the osmanthus oil."


    Xue Longhu was startled, and looked at Xue Liuhua in disbelief.


    Xue Liuhua panicked and kicked Mingyue, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Mingyue, after being kicked to the ground, tremblingly knelt and tearfully said, "Eldest Miss, I really can''t hide it anymore."


    Xue Liuhua was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color, and she immediately slapped her twice, and shouted angrily: "Men, use some needle and thread to sew her mouth shut!"


    Mingyue kneeled at Xue Longhu''s feet as she cried out: "Master, quickly save me, quickly save me! Young Miss truly put away the Dragon Anemone Grass in the osmanthus oil. Young Miss told me to give it to Second Miss to use, but somehow it was in her hands. "


    Xue Liuhua''s body trembled non-stop as she gritted her teeth and said, "Mingyue, you bitch ¡­"


    "Master," Brightmoon called out, "if Master doesn''t believe me, you can go to the doctor. He once gave Miss the Dragon Sunflower Grass."


    Xue Longhu stared at her in shock, and said word by word, "Is what she said true? You were the one who released the Sunflower Grass, and is your mother''s current condition really caused by you?"


    Xue Liuhua''s lips opened and closed, yet she was unable to say anything.


    Xue Ronghua took the chance and looked at Xue Liuhua in shock, "Elder sister, why did you do this to me? You actually gave me a box of osmanthus oil with okra grass on it. "


    Xue Longhu was so angry that his veins were popping out, he grabbed Xue Liuhua''s clothes and pressed him against the wall, "You venomous woman, you actually dared to poison your own sister!"


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes were bloodshot, and her tears rolled down one after another. "Father ¡­"


    "Elder sister," Xue Ronghua made a difficult expression, "I don''t know what Rong Hua did to let big sister down, but big sister will definitely put Rong Hua to death?"


    Xue Liuhua''s gaze was sharp as a knife, she said hatefully: "You have already become a Princess Duan, why are you still going out to seduce people? The crown prince likes you too, and the Prince Jin likes you too.


    Xue Longhu let go of her clothes with extreme disappointment and raised his head with bloodshot eyes, "How could Prince Jin and Crown Prince fall in love with Ronghua? She''s already in Princess Duan, I think you must really be muddled by jealousy!"


    Xue Liuhua''s face was covered with tears as she said in a trembling voice, "Father, don''t be fooled by that innocent and harmless face of Xue Ronghua. She is no longer that weak and incompetent young miss of the past. She is now another person."


    Xue Longhu painfully covered his face, "I think you have changed. You were such an innocent little girl in the past, how did you become such a sinister and vicious wicked woman?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed lightly. It seemed that Xue Longhu had already seen through Xue Liuhua''s mask, and was really going to hate her.


    Xue Liuhua practically wanted to tear Xue Ronghua to pieces, "You ¡­ "How did you know I poisoned the osmanthus oil?"


    Xue Ronghua continued to pretend to be innocent, "Elder sister, I really didn''t know that the osmanthus oil you gave me had poison in it," She had no intention of wasting any more time on this topic, and directly transferred it to Madam Ye, "If I knew that there was poison, how could I give it to mother?"


    Xue Liuhua bit her lips, "I think you only gave it to mother because you knew it was poisonous!"


    Xue Ronghua looked at Xue Longhu anxiously, "Father, I did not, I gave mother the osmanthus oil because of filial piety."


    In the midst of all these events, Xue Longhu was heartbroken. He coldly looked at Xue Liuhua, his mind filled with the sight of Aunt Min''s lower body bleeding. This daughter that he doted on the most had caused the death of his son, forced his concubine to die, and now she even came to poison her wife.


    Xue Liuhua panicked by her father''s cold gaze. She still wanted to explain a few more things to him, but her father raised his hand to stop her.


    "Stop talking," Xue Longhu''s eyes were filled with frost. "I have already forgiven you for killing Aunt Min''s mother and son.


    "Father," Xue Liuhua revealed a terrified expression, she shook her head with all her might, "Father, I did not, I did not want to poison mother."


    "Even though you didn''t directly want to poison your mother, your mother was poisoned because of you." Xue Longhu heaved a deep sigh.


    Xue Ronghua listened on the side. If Xue Longhu still did not do something substantial to punish Xue Liuhua, then she would really have put so much effort into doing nothing.


    "Xue Liuhua, stay in your room properly," Xue Longhu closed her eyes and said. "I don''t want to see you again."


    Xue Liuhua was stunned. How could her father, who had always doted on her, say something like "I don''t want to see you ever again"?


    Xue Ronghua smiled and said gently, "Then Father can speak with Big Sister first. I''ll go take care of Mother."


    Xue Longhu nodded and said: "I will go with you to see her." After he finished speaking, he ignored the shocked Xue Liuhua who was still on the ground, and left with a wave of her sleeves.


    Zhu Tong saw Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui from far away by the side of the room. She immediately knelt and said: "This servant congratulates quasi wangfei on completing the mission."


    Xue Ronghua supported her up with a smile: "It''s still too early to talk about it."


    Little Zhui laughed: "Today''s matter has finally become a success."


    Xue Ronghua said gently: "I still have to thank Zhu Tong. If she didn''t see through Xue Liuhua''s scheme, how could I have let her plan go, and give the osmanthus oil to Madam Ye?"


    Zhu Tong said humbly: "For this servant to be able to share the worries of my wife, it is already a blessing of three lives for this servant."


    Little Zhui replied: "Young miss is biased, I knew that you would praise Zhu Tong as amazing, why not praise me?"


    Xue Ronghua sighed, smiled and patted her shoulders: "I have to thank Little Zhui too, luckily Mingyue was willing to come out as my witness, otherwise, it would be extremely troublesome to bite Xue Liuhua."


    "Mingyue helped Miss out. She has already abandoned all thoughts of leaving the dark and entered the light. Miss must save her and don''t let Miss get rid of her."


    Xue Ronghua assured her, "Of course, I''ve already asked someone to send her out."


    Little Zhui asked: "Is that bowl of osmanthus oil still in Madame''s room? We have to destroy it quickly."


    "There''s no need for you to think about it. The old master had already been thrown out and even reprimanded the doctor."


    "Oh yeah," Xue Ronghua hooked her fingers at Little Zhui, "You must spread this matter to the entire Xue Residence, and let everyone in the entire capital know of this matter."


    Little Zhui laughed: "Don''t worry Miss, even if I don''t move my mouth, everyone will know."


    Xue Ronghua shook her finger, "What I''m talking about is not that Xue Liuhua intended to poison me, but that she poisoned her own mother."


    Little Zhui immediately understood, "Does Miss mean that you will let everyone in the capital know that Eldest Young Miss is a wicked woman that even her own mother would do against?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded in satisfaction, "Smart."


    Little Zhui laughed complacently: "I followed young miss for so long, I have some brains."


    "Old master''s harsh words have already been put down," Xue Ronghua smiled slightly, "Xue Liuhua has nowhere to retreat to, so I can only look for Ye Residence to save him."


    Little Zhui was worried: "Ye Residence is also a well-known family, I am afraid it will not be easy to handle."


    Xue Ronghua said indifferently: "Although Ye Residence is a helper, he is still a burden. With a person like Ye Zhao, do you think that old master would have any good intentions towards someone within the Ye Residence?"


    "True," Little Zhui pursed her lips and laughed, "The corpse of Miss Xue Yaohua is still cold, Master will not forget about this matter."


    Master Ye''s door was knocked on countless times, so the servants inside hurried over to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a haggard Xue Liuhua. Her face was pale, her hair a mess, as if she hadn''t slept in a long time.


    The servant said respectfully: "Hello, Young Miss Xue."


    Xue Liuhua pushed him away impatiently. "Go away, I have something to discuss with uncle."


    The attendant hurriedly stopped her, "Miss, don''t worry. Master is having lunch."


    "No matter what uncle is doing, I will go in and find him." Xue Liuhua kicked the servant away, hurriedly running to the backyard.


    When the Old Master Ye, who was sipping tea, saw Xue Liuhua rushing towards him anxiously, he could not help but ask: "Liuhua, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Xue Liuhua saw his uncle, her tears fell. "Uncle, you have to help me.


    Master Ye quickly helped her to the chair, "Don''t be in such a hurry, let''s talk slowly."


    Xue Liuhua told him the whole story while crying. When she heard his father say that he would never see her again, she cried even harder.


    Lord Ye frowned, he looked at her intently, "Is all of this because of Xue Ronghua, that concubinage?"


    Xue Liuhua clenched her teeth and nodded, "If not for Xue Ronghua, Mother would not be lying on the bed like this, unable to speak."


    When Lord Ye heard about his sister''s situation, his heart tightened, "This woman really has some ability. Your mother told me to assassinate her, but the assassins I sent all died on the way."


    Xue Liuhua could not believe it, "How is this possible, she does not know any martial arts."


    "I don''t know what happened either, but after that, your mother asked me to investigate the affairs of the Aunt Min and I couldn''t find anything either."


    Xue Liuhua paused, "Ever since this woman became a Princess Duan, her entire person changed, could it be that she has the Prince Duan supporting her from behind?"


    Old Master Ye muttered to himself for a while, then firmly shook his head, "Prince Duan and the crown prince are at loggerheads in the palace, how would he have the time and energy to meddle in the Xue Manor''s affairs."


    "But if this woman didn''t have the assistance of an expert, how could she have become so powerful?"


    "I''m not sure either, Xue Ronghua is really hard to see through."


    Xue Liuhua hurriedly said: "Xue Ronghua is still secondary. As long as I take over the position of the direct daughter of the Xue Family, I am not afraid of her hundreds and thousands of schemes. But right now, Father has already lost all patience towards me."


    Lord Ye found it hard to believe, "If you did not have Xue Longhu''s care, your position as the first daughter would not be stable, just that, how can he change his mind?"


    Xue Liuhua knelt down, and said with tears in her eyes: "Uncle, on account of the fact that there is still some power in my maternal family, if uncle goes and says a few good words to father, father will definitely forgive me for everything I have done."


    Master Ye did not seem to agree with this idea, "Because you tried to poison Xue Ronghua and hurt your mother. I think Xue Longhu would not be so easily convinced."


    Xue Liuhua pleaded pleadingly, "That won''t happen, no matter how heartless father is, he will still remember mother''s family''s influence, so Uncle will just believe in Liuhua."


    Master Ye said hesitantly, "I''m afraid this will be a little difficult. Zhao''er''s matter from before ¡­"


    "But it was all because of Xue Ronghua that Zhao''er was kicked out."


    Master Ye turned his head to look at Xue Liuhua''s worried expression and finally let out a sigh of relief, "Alright, I''ll go to the Xue Residence and ask around."

 C59

    Xue Longhu stood beside the bed, filled with worry. This was already the month after the Madam Ye was infected. The doctor had concocted many different antidotes for her, but none of them had any effect, he could only stand at the side and watch as his wife became thinner and thinner, and became seriously ill.


    Xue Ronghua personally carried a bowl of medicinal soup in and said: "Father, this is the medicine that I need to drink today."


    Xue Longhu sighed heavily, "Just leave it for now, your mother can''t even open her mouth."


    "Sigh," Xue Ronghua said worriedly, "What should we do now? Why don''t father go to the palace and invite the royal doctors over to take a look."


    Xue Longhu shook his head decisively. "We can''t alert the palace with this matter. If everyone in the capital knows how she was poisoned, then it won''t be good."


    Xue Ronghua was relieved, "Then I will go and look through the medical books tonight to see if there are any other methods to cure the Dragon Helianthus Poison. That doctor is already old, I''m afraid he might have missed something."


    Xue Longhu looked at her with gratitude, "You finally know what to do. Your mother treated you like that in the past ¡­"


    "Mother was very strict with me in the past," Xue Ronghua smiled faintly, "My daughter does not dare to complain."


    "Now that your mother is seriously ill and Xue Liuhua is in such a state, the only ones who can keep the Xue Manor afloat is you and me."


    Xue Ronghua bowed and said, "Father, don''t worry. I will definitely cure mother and sister, don''t worry about me. I will teach her a good lesson."


    Xue Longhu waved his hand with a headache, "It''s enough if you have the heart to cure your mother. Xue Liuhua doesn''t need to bother with things like that, after experiencing so many things, I have already given up on her."


    Xue Ronghua suppressed the ecstasy in her heart, and said with a calm expression: "Mn, even though big sister is a bit unlucky, she''s only like this because she''s angry, and I''m also in the wrong, so I didn''t take big sister''s feelings into account."


    Seeing her plead for Xue Liuhua even though she had been poisoned, Xue Longhu was moved: "You''re really not a kind person, but Xue Liuhua is too much this time, I can''t forgive her anymore."


    "Father, no matter what, my daughter will obey."


    The servant outside the door suddenly reported, "Master, Lord Ye from Ye Residence has arrived."


    Xue Longhu frowned, puzzled, "How long has it been since he last visited? What is he doing here? Is he here to see his sister after all?"


    Xue Ronghua''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, he had gone to the Ye Residence to ask for his uncle''s help, but she probably didn''t expect that Xue Longhu wouldn''t soften her heart because of the arrival of the Lord Ye.


    "Father will first go see the Lord Ye," Xue Ronghua said as she smiled, "Daughter will take care of mother."


    Xue Longhu nodded and followed the servant.


    When Lord Ye saw Xue Longhu walk into the study with a cold face, his interest was diluted.


    "Lord Ye must be here to see my wife." Xue Longhu said indifferently.


    Master Ye''s face looked a little awkward, "I heard Liuhua said that my sister is sick, so I came to take a look."


    His own sister had been sick for a month. As an elder brother, he must have been deeply in love with her. Xue Longhu laughed coldly in his heart, "Then master, please follow me."


    Lord Ye was startled, then said: "Actually, the reason I''m here today isn''t just to see my sister."


    The painful expression that Xue Liuhua had a few days ago surfaced in her mind, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Is there anything else?"


    "This, is my sister''s biological daughter, Liuhua."


    Xue Longhu revealed an extremely impatient expression, "Liuhua went to the Ye Residence?"


    "My daughter is in trouble, how could I not be troubled?" Lord Ye snickered.


    "Xue Longhu obviously didn''t want to discuss this with him." Xue Longhu obviously didn''t want to discuss this with him, "Xue Liuhua went overboard with this matter.


    Lord Ye hurriedly pleaded for leniency. "Liuhua might be a little unruly and willful, but it''s not to the extent of harming his own sister with poison.


    "Oh?" Xue Longhu did not get angry, but laughed, "Does Lord Ye feel that something is amiss?"


    The Lord Ye replied, "It must be because Xue Ronghua messed with Liuhua that Liuhua was so angry that she poisoned him."


    Xue Longhu was stunned and couldn''t help but think of Xue Yaohua. This Ye Zhao caused him to lock his precious daughter up in the temple, and had his daughter be bitten to death by wild wolves. Now that she was framing his second daughter, she was afraid that even the Madam Ye had brought Xue Liuhua out to be vicious.


    "How is Ye Zhao now?" Xue Longhu could not help but ask.


    The Lord Ye was startled, then smiled: "Ye Zhao is so disgraceful, I have already chased him out."


    Xue Longhu said unhappily: "Could it be that Lord Ye is saying that he''s being chased out of the Lord Ye, and is giving me more money to help me?"


    Lord Ye was also unhappy. This was clearly his own child, what did it have to do with Xue Longhu?


    "Master Xue is wrong. Whoever doesn''t love their child, we can''t let Zhao''er and Xue Yaohua die outside in vain, right?"


    Hearing the name of his deceased daughter, Xue Longhu was furious, "If not for Ye Zhao''s disrespectful actions towards Yao Hua, how could I have locked Yao Hua in the house, so much that she died miserably outside?"


    Lord Ye''s face turned white, "It''s already been a few years, there''s no point in pursuing the matter any further."


    A cold light shot out from Xue Longhu''s eyes. He turned around and no longer looked at Lord Ye, "Lord Ye, I have already abandoned the evil woman, Xue Liuhua who killed my mother and sisters. Don''t beg for her mercy."


    Lord Ye was puzzled: "She didn''t want to harm her own mother. As for poisoning her sister ¡­ That Xue Ronghua was born from a concubine, who would be as noble as Liuhua. "


    "My Xue Clan has never cared about the descendents. No matter who gave birth to the children, they will always be my children."


    Lord Ye was extremely embarrassed, "Master Xue, please forgive her only daughter because her sister is sick in bed."


    "It''s because she''s sick in her bed and unable to speak, that''s why I made this decision. I don''t want her to plead for that wicked woman again," Xue Longhu sighed sorrowfully.


    What? The Lord Ye was shocked, "How is it not going to be fine, didn''t Liuhua say that we can save her?"


    Xue Longhu said hatefully, "She knows that he has committed a heinous crime, so he''s just trying to justify himself."


    As a result, Lord Ye did not know what to say. He could only sigh and return home.


    Xue Ronghua coldly poured out the medicine in her hands and lightly glanced at Madam Ye who was lying on the bed without moving. In these few days, she would secretly change out or pour out the medicine. Currently, Madam Ye was probably already terminally ill.


    "Mother, do you remember anything you did to me before?" Xue Ronghua''s smile was like a flower, she did not care if Madam Ye heard him or not, and continued speaking by herself.


    I don''t know if mother remembers, but when I was young, you never allowed me to get close to elder sister. I was also very obedient and never wandered in front of you two, but elder sister had always come to look for trouble with me, sometimes she would deliberately come over and kick me a few times, and sometimes she would even give me a few slaps on the face. Not only did mother not stop her actions, you even said that I made a mistake in angering elder sister, and then locked me in the dark room and didn''t even give me anything to eat for a day and a night.


    Xue Ronghua lowered his head and laughed: "After I''ve grown up a little, when you saw my birth mother''s appearance on me, you hated me even more and chased me to the most remote room. It''s not enough to just drive me out, and you intentionally deducted my wages, making me unable to make me even make cotton clothes, causing me to tremble in bed in the cold winter and winter, and refuse to give me some of the charcoal, while my mother and sister, wearing a fox fur cloak, sit around the stove with my father. I actually don''t look like the daughter of the Xue family, but more like a servant of the family. "


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Mother doesn''t remember, but I do remember it clearly, it is just that I suffer now, all thanks to my mother''s most beloved daughter, Xue Liuhua. If she hadn''t poisoned me with the Dragon Helianthus in the osmanthus oil, I wouldn''t have done such a thing and give the poison osmanthus oil to Mother. Mother shouldn''t think that it is because I hate Mother, but your daughter is too ruthless.


    Madam Ye''s stiff body suddenly trembled slightly. Xue Ronghua knew that she was listening to him speak and smiled even more happily.


    "For the next few days, I will take care of mother. After all, father has already said that he will never meet sister again, so I will be the only one to serve her. But mother, please be at ease, although I am not as distinguished as sister, I am even more concerned with serving mother than sister."


    Xue Ronghua raised her chin proudly and looked at Madam Ye who was on the bed.


    Madam Ye''s lips opened and closed, releasing intermittent moans. Xue Ronghua curiously moved closer, but did not hear anything.


    "Mother actually wants to say something," Xue Ronghua said as she thought deeply, "It can''t be that you''re begging me for forgiveness, right?"


    Without waiting for Madam Ye to react, she revealed a disdainful smile, "In your dreams."


    Xue Ronghua reckoned that the Lord Ye would be disappointed and returned to his room to retrieve something. She then went to Xue Longhu''s study.


    Xue Longhu looked at her, not knowing what for.


    Xue Ronghua held back her tears and slowly said: "Just now, Lord Ye came to your house, did he ask about Mother''s matter?"


    It was inconvenient for Xue Longhu to say everything, he could only reply: "I asked, then I left, what happened to you?"


    Xue Ronghua forced out a bitter smile, "I''m afraid that Lord Ye is reporting me in to father."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Actually," Xue Ronghua immediately shed two drops of tears, "Lord Ye had once sent someone to kill me."


    Xue Longhu looked at her in a daze. He had experienced too many ridiculous things in the past few days, and the one he was listening to today was the funniest one of them all.


    "Impossible, why did the Lord Ye send people to kill you?"


    Xue Ronghua said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t know what happened either. That day, when I came back from the Imperial Palace after Hundred Blossom Banquet, there were people robbing the carriage on the way. Luckily, the Imperial Palace was close enough to allow the guards to save my daughter, otherwise, my daughter would never be able to appear in front of father again."


    Xue Longhu looked at her teary face, and said with a pained heart: "And then?"


    "Then, I got this token from one of the robbers." Xue Ronghua took out the right command badge from her sleeve, and placed it in the cabinet for so many days, it finally came in handy.


    Xue Longhu received the order badge with trembling hands. It really was for Ye Residence. Did Ye Family really send people to assassinate Xue Ronghua? Could it be that Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua hated her to this extent and wanted to kill her?


    "At that time, I thought that the little thief had stolen the Ye Family tokens and robbed them, so I didn''t say anything. But now, seeing the Lord Ye and thinking of the matter between Young Master Ye Zhao and Second Sister, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat."


    After Xue Longhu heard this, he squinted his eyes dangerously. It wasn''t because of the Madam Ye or Xue Liuhua, but because the people in the Ye Residence wanted to kill him and his family.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is indeed a token from the Ye Residence. They are indeed trying to kill you."

 C60

    Xue Ronghua looked at Xue Longhu''s assured expression, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly crack. The Lord Ye must have come over to tell Xue Longhu something unpleasant. Xue Yaohua''s death was indeed a wound on his chest, and Ye Zhao was a dagger that cut his heart, if he did not abandon the Ye Family behind the dagger, another cut would be made on his heart.


    "How can Lord Ye treat me like this? What did Rong Hua do wrong?" A teardrop fell down from the corner of Xue Ronghua''s eyes.


    Xue Longhu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Not only did this person from Ye Residence cause Yao Hua''s death, he also led Liuhua astray, and actually came to assassinate you."


    Xue Ronghua took the opportunity to say, "Lord Ye ¡­ Could it be that the Lord Ye has some sort of scheme? "


    These words happened to step right onto Xue Longhu''s heart. In fact, there were many matters between him and the Lord Ye, but on account of the Madam Ye, he did not put this small matter in his eyes. But now that he thought about it, could it be that the Lord Ye wanted to borrow the power of the Madam Ye and Xue Liuhua to stir up a storm in his Xue Residence?


    "If there''s a conspiracy, then it''s a bad thing."


    Xue Ronghua looked like a filial daughter as she deeply held onto Xue Longhu''s hand. "Father, there''s only the two of us in the Xue Manor now, Big Sis is already standing with Lord Ye, Father must protect me."


    Xue Longhu looked at the only daughter he could rely on beside him, and comforted her: "That''s only natural, you''re my own daughter, how can I not protect you well."


    Xue Ronghua was concerned: "Then what about big sister?"


    Xue Longhu was a little impatient, "Let her reflect on his own actions."


    "Elder sister''s handling of the situation is very good. I''m just afraid that if mother finds out about what elder sister did, it will affect her recovery."


    Xue Longhu sighed in disappointment, "What kind of recovery is this? Your mother is so ill, it''s hard for her to recover."


    Xue Ronghua was nervous: "How could that be? Mother can still be saved. "


    Xue Longhu knew that his daughter was anxious to save his mother, but he still had to tell her the truth.


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly before crying again, "Mother ¡­ "Mother, she ¡­"


    Xue Longhu gently caressed her daughter''s head as he calculated in his heart. Madam Ye was severely ill, and very soon, she would become a pile of loess, while the burden of Ye Residence would have to be thrown away along with Madam Ye.


    Xue Ronghua raised her head to look at his father, her eyes shining with tears, "Father, we have to be careful now then.


    Xue Longhu remained silent and slightly nodded.


    "Then how does father plan to deal with Lord Ye?"


    Xue Longhu lost his mind. Although the position of the Lord Ye was not as important as that of a prime minister, he was still an important official of the imperial court. Furthermore, they were related by marriage, making it difficult to move about.


    "When I entered the palace that day, I met Prince Duan. He told me that he didn''t like Lord Ye very much." Xue Ronghua slowly probed.


    Xue Longhu looked at her blankly. He knew about the Lord Ye being corrupt and taking bribes, but how could the Prince Duan know about this? Could it be that the Emperor had discussed such an important matter with the Prince Duan before? He had originally wanted Xue Liuhua to marry the crown prince so that he could secure his future. However, from the looks of it now, as the Princess Duan, Xue Ronghua could also take on this role.


    He took in a deep breath. Prince Duan was the child of the Mrs. Heyi, it seemed that the Emperor had officially named the son of the Empress Chen as the crown prince.


    "Why not," Xue Ronghua looked at her father with rapt attention, "Let''s go tell the emperor."


    In the Tingxue Building, Chu Zongge raised the cup and looked at Xue Ronghua who had changed into a man''s attire, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "What do you think of the wine from Tingxue Building?" Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly at him.


    Chu Zongge leisurely drank a mouthful, then said with a smile: "As expected, it''s a Beautiful Rain Dew, it''s truly delicious."


    "Compared to the wine from the palace?"


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "It''s even better than palace wine. It''s just that it''s such a good wine, to be held in a fine porcelain cup, it''s such a pity, it has to be held in my palace''s Night Light Cup."


    "Wine for the night," Xue Ronghua said in annoyance, "The wine you make is not nice, but the rules are quite a bit different."


    Chu Zongge laughed, "Don''t you still need to marry into my Duke''s Palace in the future? You need to adapt first."


    "The matter of marrying into your Duke''s Palace is still too early. Even if I were to marry into the palace, I would have to invite a few masters of the Tingxue Building to follow me into the palace."


    "In the future, if I become the crown prince, you will be the Crown Princess and at the moment of succession, you will be the queen of the entire world."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart stopped and her eyes dimmed.


    "I know you''re thinking about Mu Langhua again. It''s just that if you don''t raise Xue Ronghua''s identity to the highest level, how will you avenge the former Mu Langhua?"


    Xue Ronghua drank a cup of wine without batting an eyelid and said dejectedly: "I am naturally clear about this, you only need to stay in the palace to deal with the Prince Jin and Crown Prince, I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Chu Zongge smiled, seeing her gloomy look, he wanted to reach over and smooth his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Xue Ronghua opened the big hand and looked at him strangely.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Zongge stared blankly for a moment, then laughed: "I only wanted to touch your face, but your movements are too big."


    Xue Ronghua turned her head away coldly, "I hate the tricks of becoming a prodigal son the most, you better watch out."


    Seeing her ice-cold expression, Chu Zongge did not want to alarm her again, so he smiled apologetically: "I am guilty, please forgive me, Royal Concubine."


    Xue Ronghua said indifferently: "Tomorrow, I will follow father into the palace and meet with the emperor. Have you investigated all the matters regarding the Ye Residence''s greed and laws clearly?"


    "Of course, everything is ready."


    "En," Xue Ronghua nodded her head in satisfaction. "Tomorrow, the two of us must cooperate well, and take this opportunity to pull the Madam Ye Clan down."


    "There''s no need for you to say it," Chu Zongge smiled, "The emperor has long heard of the Lord Ye''s greed, and is also very dissatisfied with him for using corruption to take bribes. Even if there''s no one from the Ye Family to assassinate you, sooner or later, the emperor will find a chance to clean them all up."


    "I have already discussed this with Xue Longhu earlier," Xue Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, he is not someone who indulges in love with women. At first, I was afraid that he would lose all ties with the Ye Residence because of his wife, but now, I think it''s still me that matters the most."


    "If Lord Xue cared so much about love, he wouldn''t have been promoted to the position of Prime Minister. However, Madam Ye will be dead soon, and there''s still Xue Liuhua in the palace ¡­"


    "Don''t worry," Xue Ronghua revealed a assured expression, "She has committed many evil deeds, and is even a hundred times more sinister than the Madam Ye. I definitely won''t let her off easily."


    Xue Liuhua knew that her uncle had already come to the Xue Residence, but she did not hear any news from her father. After thinking about it again and again, she decided to go back to Ye Residence.


    Her uncle seemed to have long known that she was coming for Ye Residence, and the servant at the door didn''t really stop her, allowing her to go straight to Lord Ye''s study.


    Perhaps because she felt lonely in her room because her father had loathed him in the Xue Family, the moment Xue Liuhua saw her family members of the maternal family, two lines of clear tears flowed down her face.


    Lord Ye looked expressionlessly at Xue Liuhua, whose eyes were brimming with tears, and said indifferently: "I''ve already done as you said, made a trip to Prime Minister''s Mansion, and talked to your father about your matters."


    Xue Liuhua wiped her tears and asked anxiously: "What did father say?"


    Lord Ye raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say anything, but I did raise Yao Hua."


    Xue Liuhua immediately felt baffled, "What does father want with Yao Hua?"


    Lord Ye turned to another page coldly and sighed: "It''s all because of Ye Zhao. Your father thought that Ye Zhao had killed Xue Yaohua, but he also felt that I was an outsider, so he told me not to meddle in other people''s business."


    Xue Liuhua hurriedly replied: "How could that be, Yaohua was killed by that bitch Xue Ronghua, how could uncle be an outsider? Why would father make things difficult for uncle?"


    "You should ask your father about this. It''s not appropriate for me to interfere."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes widened, she could not let go of this life-saving straw, "No way, uncle, now that my father has been bewitched by Xue Ronghua, he is on the same side as her, if uncle does not help me, I will die without a burial ground."


    Lord Ye waved his hand and said, "No matter what, you are your father''s biological daughter. Lord Xue will not do anything to you."


    "That''s not it, Xue Ronghua previously killed Yao Hua, and made you all drive Ye Zhao away. Now that you have poisoned Mother, it will be my turn next."


    When Lord Ye thought about his son, who was currently suffering outside, his heart couldn''t help but tighten. That was the precious son that he missed in his heart, and it was all Xue Ronghua''s fault. If she didn''t play tricks, his son wouldn''t have been left out in the world.


    "As expected, Xue Ronghua cannot be kept away." A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Lord Ye''s eyes.


    Seeing that the situation was turning for the better, Xue Liuhua immediately said: "That''s right, aren''t you afraid that after she kills me, her next target will be Ye Residence?"


    "But, I once sent someone to assassinate her, but it was useless. The assassins that I sent all died on the way."


    "Maybe it''s because they''re too close to the Imperial Palace and they met with some kind of bodyguard. No matter how strong Xue Ronghua is, she definitely won''t be able to do anything to a powerless Miss."


    "That''s true," Lord Ye agreed and nodded, "But how is your mother now, will she be able to recover?"


    Xue Liuhua said painfully, "Mother''s illness is getting more and more serious. The Dragon Helianthus Grass has already invaded her internal organs, Mother ¡­ Mother she may not live another three months. "


    Lord Ye stood up and looked at the yellow leaves drifting in the wind outside his window. He sighed softly, "It''s almost winter."


    "When the winter comes, if Xue Ronghua succeeds in marrying into the Prince Duan Palace and becomes the legitimate Princess Duan, I will have to be buried together with mother in the courtyard."


    "Xue Ronghua harmed my Zhao''er, so I also hate her to the bones. For this matter, I am still willing to help you."


    Xue Liuhua gratefully said, "Thank you, uncle."


    "Only, it''s more troublesome to help you, Xue Longhu is a bit difficult to deal with ¡­"


    Before Lord Ye could finish speaking, a servant came in with a face full of fear, "Master, it''s bad, something big has happened."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you see that Young Miss Xue and I are talking about important matters?" The Lord Ye said impatiently.


    "Master, Lord Xue has entered the palace!"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, and the porcelain cup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

 C61

    This was the first time Xue Ronghua had seen the emperor. From the corner of her eyes, she swept a glance at the Jiu Wu Zun who was seated in front of her. However, due to the restriction of her body that was kneeling on the floor, she could only see a vague outline.


    The Emperor sighed tiredly and said, "Stand up." He walked off the desk and came in front of Xue Longhu.


    It was only then that Xue Ronghua saw his appearance. Her Majesty was currently tall and slender, with slightly wider features than Chu Zongge, and those cold, threatening eyes held a hint of the vicissitudes of life.


    The emperor looked straight into her eyes. "What are you looking at Zhen for?"


    Xue Ronghua immediately lowered her head, "This subject thinks that ¡­ I feel that the Emperor is very similar to the Prince Duan. "


    Xue Longhu saw that the situation wasn''t right and tried to smooth things over. "Prince Duan is naturally very similar to the Emperor.


    "You think that I''m similar to Prince Duan, but I feel that Prince Duan isn''t like me. Is Second Miss Xue trying to please me?"


    This emperor really doesn''t allow anyone to step down the steps. Xue Ronghua braced herself and said: "This subject''s daughter has never seen Prince Duan before, so I can only see the emperor''s shadow on his face."


    "Un," The emperor''s eyes were deep and profound, "You''re that quasi wangfei from Prince Duan?"


    "Yes."


    The emperor smiled faintly. "Raise your head for Zhen to see."


    Xue Ronghua slowly raised her head and looked at the Emperor with those cold eyes.


    "It''s passable, the Prince Duan did not make a mistake."


    Xue Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Prime Minister, do you have any important matters to discuss with me today?"


    Xue Longhu, who thought Her Majesty would make things difficult for Xue Ronghua, was still stunned on the spot. When she heard the question, she immediately reacted.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Longhu took out the Ye Family emblem with both hands in front of the emperor, and said in a deep voice, "Lord Ye intends to assassinate Prince Duan''s quasi wangfei."


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly widened, he coldly looked at Xue Ronghua and asked, "Is this true?"


    "This subject does not dare to bully the sovereign. After entering the palace last time to participate in Hundred Blossom Banquet, this subject met a group of bandits halfway down the road, and then, I found the Ye Family token on their bodies."


    The emperor was silent for a moment before saying, "How did a weak girl like you escape?"


    Xue Ronghua immediately brought Chu Zongge out, "Fortunately, we have Prince Duan with us, so we were able to escape calamity."


    "Then is Prince Duan injured?"


    Xue Ronghua said gently: "Prince Duan has strong martial arts, and is not injured."


    The Emperor nodded reassuringly, then returned to the Dragon Throne.


    Xue Ronghua watched as his fingers slowly stroked the Ye Residence medallion, it was unknown what he was thinking at the moment. It was no wonder that in the recent years, Great Qi had always suffered losses a little. Meng Qianzhong no longer had a loyal subject to support him, he would definitely suffer a great deal in the future.


    "You," the Emperor suddenly looked at her, "when do you plan to marry the Prince Duan?"


    Shouldn''t the Emperor''s focus not be on the Lord Ye trying to assassinate the quasi wangfei? Xue Ronghua was completely confused by the Emperor''s abnormal actions.


    "This subject''s daughter will see what the Emperor and Prince Duan mean." Xue Ronghua replied respectfully.


    "Then you can get married in the spring."


    Xue Ronghua and Xue Longhu were both startled. Xue Longhu was still puzzling over how the two of them were talking about the matter of the Ye Residence attempting to assassinate the Princess Duan and how the Emperor was talking about the Prince Duan marrying her wife.


    Xue Ronghua was also baffled, she had never discussed the matter of the marriage with Chu Zongge in detail, why did the emperor suddenly decide on their marriage?


    The Emperor''s eyes darted back and forth between their stiff faces, and his voice was filled with unquestionable authority. "What do you think?"


    Xue Longhu secretly glanced at Xue Ronghua from the corner of his eyes. She had no choice but to agree. "Yes."


    "Alright," The Emperor threw the insignia onto Xue Longhu''s body and said, "Summon the Lord Ye over here."


    Xue Ronghua and Xue Longhu looked at each other, then let go of the worry in their hearts.


    "Also," the Emperor turned around, his eyes dark, "If you can see the Mrs. Heyi with your own eyes, then you will know how much the Prince Duan looks like her."


    Inside the Xinyang Hall, Chu Zongge looked at Xue Ronghua strangely. "Why are you so dispirited today?


    Xue Ronghua thought about this and felt that it was strange, "The Emperor asked me a very strange question yesterday."


    "Isn''t it just the assassination attempt on his Ye Residence? What else can he ask?"


    Xue Ronghua said with a stern expression, "The day the Emperor asked me, did you look like him?"


    Chu Zongge laughed involuntarily, "What problem is this?"


    "Actually, I only feel that you are somewhat similar to His Majesty," Xue Ronghua said. "I just feel that you are the same as the Empress Chen''s crown prince."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "You aren''t trying to say that I''m actually a child of the Empress Chen, right? Then, you''re going to consign me to the Mrs. Heyi."


    Xue Ronghua was also amused by him, "I think it''s possible, if this isn''t better, you would be able to become the direct disciple of the crown prince and fight for the throne of the crown prince in a fair and square manner."


    "Is that the only question the Emperor asked you?"


    "Also, he asked about our wedding date and set a date for next year''s spring."


    Chu Zongge was startled, this was something he did not expect, "He never asked us about the marriage, why are you suddenly talking about it now, and even set a date for us."


    Xue Ronghua shook her head, she did not know what was going on, "I don''t know what your Royal Father is thinking either.


    "Now that it''s already in the middle of the winter and you have yet to completely grasp the Xue Clan, and the crown prince and Prince Jin are also causing a ruckus in the palace, what are you planning to do?"


    "What else can we do? Do you have any other methods to delay this?"


    Chu Zongge pondered for a while, then said: "Then... Take out the Mrs. Heyi to use. "


    Xue Ronghua did not know whether to laugh or cry. Even though the Mrs. Heyi had already become an immortal, she still had to take it out from time to time for the living to use.


    "Mrs. Heyi? Who are you going to ask for help? " Xue Ronghua asked.


    Chu Zongge hesitated: "I''m preparing to find Noble Consort Kang."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then asked doubtfully: "Will Noble Consort Kang know the profound principles behind it, and will she help you anyway?"


    "Last time at the Hundred Blossom Banquet, you should be able to tell that the relationship between the Noble Consort Kang and the Empress was very bad, right?"


    Xue Ronghua agreed: "That''s only natural."


    "Noble Consort Kang doesn''t like Empress Chen. Prince Jin and I are on the same boat right now, so why don''t you tell me why she didn''t help me?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at him skeptically. "Are you sure that Noble Consort Kang knows about the relationship between the Mrs. Heyi and the Emperor?"


    "The only people in the palace who know about this, other than that eunuch, are probably the Noble Consort Kang and the Noble Consort Kang."


    "Then I''ll have to seek Prince Jin''s help again."


    Chu Zongge suddenly looked at her, "Do you think that Prince Jin likes Xue Liuhua?"


    "Of course not," Xue Ronghua lightly laughed, "How could Prince Jin like a woman like Xue Liuhua."


    "That''s true," Chu Zongge sighed. "All of the young masters of various families in the capital know that Xue Liuhua is planning to poison their mother. No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t resist the malicious intent hidden in her heart."


    Xue Ronghua laughed complacently from the bottom of her heart, "Even if she wasn''t the one who killed her mother, Prince Jin would still not have liked her."


    "You understand Prince Jin this well?" Chu Zongge laughed sinisterly.


    "He once told me that he wants a heroic woman, not a flower peacock like Xue Liuhua."


    "Prince Jin would even tell you this." Just as Chu Zongge finished teasing Xue Ronghua, the image of her as a man appeared in her mind.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Noble Consort Kang had already been waiting for him at the Crescent Moon Pavilion for a long time.


    "Prince Jin dismissed all the servants around, leaving only him and mother behind. mother has invited me here for a reason? "


    Noble Consort Kang looked at him with a confused expression, "You went to the Tingxue Building to drink again?"


    The Prince Jin cupped his hands and laughed: "Please forgive this mother, but the palace wine is too hard to drink. This son can only go to the people to look for good wine, why isn''t the mother in the palace saying that I have to run to such a remote place, the weather is ¡­"


    The Noble Consort Kang interrupted him, "There are too many people over at my place, so I can only walk a bit further and have some important words with you."


    "Did something happen in the palace?"


    Noble Consort Kang coldly said as she rolled up her sleeves, "Xue Longhu has brought Xue Ronghua to the palace to meet him."


    The Prince Jin was not very surprised, "The Madam Ye is very ill, Xue Liuhua committed many evil deeds and even carried the crime of murdering her mother, her uncle, the Lord Ye, was greedy for stolen goods, so of course Xue Longhu would act according to his wishes."


    "What do you think they''re going to say to the Emperor?"


    "Naturally, they wanted Royal Father to be the judge for them. It just so happens that Royal Father also wants to correct their Ye Residence a little. Looks like this can be considered a perfect match."


    The corner of Noble Consort Kang''s mouth twitched a few times, "This Xue Longhu is really crafty, he''s facing his own daughter and brother-in-law, and he went straight into the palace."


    Prince Jin smiled and did not answer. Such an excellent idea, perhaps Xue Ronghua had thought of it.


    "mother didn''t call me here today for those people who aren''t worried about Ye Residence."


    The Noble Consort Kang then said, "The emperor suddenly set a date for the marriage of the Prince Duan and Xue Ronghua."


    Prince Jin was startled, then asked randomly: "When?"


    "Next year, spring."


    "How can they be so fast? Why did the emperor set their wedding date?" The Prince Jin said anxiously.


    Noble Consort Kang shook her head in distress.


    After calming down, Prince Jin muttered to her, "mother, Prince Duan and the others will be looking for you soon."


    Noble Consort Kang was confused, "Why did they come to find me?"


    "I guess that since the Prince Duan and the rest weren''t prepared for the emperor''s arranged marriage, Xue Ronghua didn''t completely incorporate her Prime Minister''s Mansion into her subordinates, nor did the Prince Duan remove the crown prince from his position as the ruler. The two of them weren''t even prepared for such an order when they suddenly received such an order, so the only thing they could do was find another matter to suppress them."


    The Noble Consort Kang immediately reacted. "There is only one thing in this world that can suppress the emperor''s orders."


    "The Luan Feng Palace have been empty for many years. Other than the Royal Father and the Empress Chen, I presume we would have to welcome other guests as well."


    "You mean the Prince Duan will come to find me?"


    Prince Jin smiled, "Prince Duan would not be so stupid as to look for Empress Chen. Right now, I have an alliance with him, the only thing I can do is look for you."


    "Then do I need to help the Prince Duan?"


    Prince Jin curled his lips, "When I was young, I even ate pastries from the Mrs. Heyi Palace, so I naturally have to help out with this."


    "I am telling Prince Duan that due to the mistake of the Emperor, the entire clan of Liu Family was lost in the battlefield and the Emperor was estranged from the.


    "We can''t let Prince Duan stand on either side," Prince Jin laughed, "Tell him that Empress Chen caused his death."


    Prince Jin walked to the window. The first palace he saw in the distance was the Eastern Palace where the crown prince resided.


    "The crown prince should be tired of living in the East Palace for so long. Let the other brothers take a seat."

 C62

    Xue Liuhua had returned to the Xue Manor at dusk. Coincidentally, Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui had just finished their dinner and was walking out when he met her.


    Every time Xue Liuhua saw Xue Ronghua''s expression, she would either grit her teeth or be as cold as ice. However, this time, she was extremely exhausted, as if he did not have the strength to argue with her anymore.


    Xue Ronghua had a faint smile on her face as she blocked Xue Liuhua''s path.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Liuhua asked coldly.


    Xue Ronghua said gently: "Sister, where did you go to come back so late?"


    Xue Liuhua''s face turned white, she walked over and said, "It''s none of your business."


    Xue Ronghua quickly pulled her arm and laughed: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, big sister is not familiar with me anymore."


    Xue Liuhua was unable to struggle free, she could only clench her teeth and say hatefully: "This time, there''s no one else, so you don''t need me to come and act for you."


    Seeing her expression of pain, Xue Ronghua smiled and let go of her hand. "It''s been a long time since I last played with you, I almost forgot that we weren''t born of one mother."


    Xue Liuhua knew that there were hidden meanings in her words, and asked: "What happened to my mother?"


    "Why don''t you go take a look yourself," Xue Ronghua spread her hands helplessly. "After all, she''s not my birth mother, how would I know so much?"


    Xue Liuhua had always been busy going to the Ye Residence to beg her uncle for help, but she didn''t have the time to take care of her mother.


    "You really are insidious, to actually use such a heavy Dragon Sunflower Grass."


    Xue Ronghua stopped smiling and spoke word by word: "You are the best one to teach me. If you did not set an example in front of me, I would not have been able to follow suit."


    "That bitch Mingyue, she was bribed by you, wasn''t she?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded, "Of course."


    Xue Liuhua was furious, "These lowly maidservants are not to be trusted, they all dare to betray me."


    Xue Ronghua let out a small sigh, "You chatty servant, you beat them up and scolded them everyday, yet you still expect them to be loyal to you. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    Xue Liuhua glared at her fiercely, "They are just lowly maidservants, just like you, slut, they are not good people!"


    Xue Ronghua directly slapped her, "Young Miss Xue, I''ll have to trouble you to remember that this slap was given to you by a slut."


    Xue Liuhua had never been humiliated like this before. She widened her eyes and covered her face in disbelief, "You slut, dare you hit me!"


    Xue Ronghua grabbed her long hair and pulled it in front of her eyes, a pair of cold lights shooting in all directions, "If you continue to curse, I''ll have to give you a second slap."


    Xue Liuhua was shocked, but due to the lack of strength, she was unable to resist Xue Ronghua''s powerful attack. She could only shut her mouth bitterly, and the killing intent in her eyes decreased by 30%.


    Xue Ronghua''s lips revealed a disdainful smile, "That''s more like it."


    Xue Liuhua couldn''t do anything to her, and said hatefully: "What exactly do you want?"


    "Did you go to the Ye Residence?"


    "Why do you ask? It''s none of your business."


    Xue Ronghua pressed a finger to her lips, and shook her head lightly, "I''m just concerned about you, don''t be ungrateful."


    Xue Liuhua turned her face away in disdain, "I don''t need you to pretend to be sincere."


    Xue Ronghua forcefully pulled her face closer, then said with a smile, "I kindly reminded you, I''m afraid Lord Ye will never be able to help you again."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes flashed with a trace of unwillingness, "If you guys don''t come to the palace to meet, then how can Uncle not help me? It''s all because of you."


    Seeing her angry look, Xue Ronghua forced herself to laugh: "What you are saying is clearly something that you deserve, but now it has become my fault instead. Young Miss Xue is really good at overturning the situation."


    "What did you tell the Emperor?" Xue Liuhua said anxiously. If she said that she wanted to poison her, then Prince Jin would never come to the Xue Residence again.


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes dangerously, "Guess what I said."


    Xue Liuhua was like a mouse that was being toyed with by her, struggling in vain, "How should I know what you have said?


    "Mhm mhm," Xue Ronghua nodded happily, "You''re smart." She leaned close to Xue Liuhua and whispered gently, "I couldn''t help but to mention the matter of you murdering my mother and father, as well as the matter of the Lord Ye sending people to assassinate me. I had originally wanted to add on some words regarding the Lord Ye being corrupt and accepting bribes, but I didn''t expect the Emperor to already have those in his mouth."


    Xue Liuhua''s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened, "What nonsense are you spouting? Uncle would definitely not do such a thing, stop framing him."


    "Oh?" Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, a crafty light flickering in her eyes, "Then Lord Ye did indeed send people to assassinate me?"


    Xue Liuhua''s heart froze for a moment, and understood that he had fallen into her trap. She said furiously: "That''s what he did, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Regardless of whether or not it has anything to do with you, it is all done by you people to kill me," Xue Ronghua laughed, "Since you dare to attack me, prepare to pay the price."


    Xue Liuhua was panicking in his heart, but she forced herself not to show it, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Your greatest strength is that you''re stubborn," Xue Ronghua smiled slightly. "Without the help of Ye Residence, let''s see how long you can hold out for."


    "Miss," Little Zhui gasped as she ran into the room, "the Emperor''s decree has been issued."


    Xue Ronghua smiled and poured her a cup of tea, "I got it, you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    "Lord Ye," Little Zhui drank a mouthful of tea in a hurry, "He has gone to the Liangzhou region."


    Xue Ronghua was extremely pleased. Liangzhou was located in the Southwest of the most desolate Qin Nation, so when Li Bai arrived, he would probably be able to produce ten¡¶ Travelling Calamity¡· and place all of the Lord Ye in fine clothing into Liangzhou. He was not sure if he would be able to survive this winter.


    "What else?"


    "Your Majesty, he even rewarded you with this," Little Zhui said as she brought out a sandalwood box.


    Xue Ronghua opened the box suspiciously. Inside was a jade that was about the size of a palm with red tassels embedded beneath it. She reached out and took out the jade pendant, feeling a cold sensation seeping into her skin.


    "This was given to me by the Emperor?"


    "The Emperor said that you were being chased by the people sent by the Lord Ye. If you were frightened, he would reward you with this consolation."


    Xue Ronghua thought back to that day when she was outside the palace, effortlessly killing all the assassins there, and couldn''t help but smile, "Your majesty sure is considerate towards this subject."


    She gently caressed the Liluan pendant and placed it under the bright sunlight. She felt the emerald luster shine into her eyes. How could this jade pendant marry such a sorrowful name like Li Luan?


    "I''ll put it away first." Xue Ronghua placed the jade ornament back into the box.


    Little Zhui looked at her face that was as calm as water and said: "Miss doesn''t seem to like this jade pendant very much."


    "Jade is different from other gems, it has spiritual energy," Xue Ronghua sighed, "I''m afraid that the spiritual energy that is gathered on this jade may have reached my body."


    "Isn''t that good, Miss?" Little Zhui laughed, "If the spiritual energy from the jade is transferred into Miss''s body, she will definitely bring you good luck."


    Xue Ronghua drank a mouthful of tea without batting an eyelid. This Liluan pendant''s polishing was slightly lacking, and someone might have used it before transferring it to her hands.


    "How is Madam Ye recently?"


    "I lost another step, I can''t even drink the medicine anymore."


    Xue Ronghua smiled lightly, "If I can''t get off the bed, if I can''t speak, if I can''t eat, wouldn''t I become a cripple if I were to lose more of my medicine?"


    Little Zhui said: "Old master hasn''t been to the Madam''s place for the past few days."


    "He''s about to break away from the Ye Residence, and still wants to see what the Madam Ye is up to. How is Xue Liuhua?"


    "Eldest Miss, she hasn''t been in her room for the past few days. I wonder what she has been up to."


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes, then waved for Zhu Tong who was outside to come in.


    "Zhu Tong, it''s about to snow. What are you doing outside?"


    "Your servant is waiting for the snow." Zhu Tong was overjoyed.


    "Chiron should snow."


    "That''s right," Zhu Tong laughed like a child, "It''s snowed a long time ago at this time in Chiron."


    So she was thinking about home. Xue Ronghua touched her head in pain, "¡­"


    "No," Zhu Tong was afraid that she would be worried, and immediately shook her head, "This servant is doing very well at Qin Nation, there''s no need to worry about future imperial concubines."


    "Just feel better," Xue Ronghua smiled slightly. "Once it''s snowed here, I''ll take you to see the plum blossoms, okay?"


    Zhu Tong''s eyes lit up, "This servant has never seen a Plum Blossom before."


    Little Zhui smiled from the side: "There''s a large Plum Forest in the backyard of the Xue Residence. There are plum blossoms of all colors there.


    Zhu Tong was surprised: "Aren''t there only two colors, red and white?"


    "The plum blossoms at other places are naturally only in red and white," Little Zhui''s eyes were full of pride, "Our Xue Residence''s plum blossoms are still green and yellow."


    "Green?" Zhu Tong said in a slightly absent-minded manner, "If Big Sister was here, she would definitely like it."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "You still have a sister?"


    "Yes, yes," Zhu Tong nodded. "I am at the Chiron, but elder sister is also doing very well, you don''t have to worry about her."


    Xue Ronghua nodded in reassurance, and said thoughtfully: "Zhu Tong, can you help me do something?"


    "Just speak your mind."


    "You should secretly follow Xue Liuhua tomorrow and see who she''s dating to."


    Chu Zongge shook the Liluan pendant before his eyes and asked: "This is the jade pendant the emperor bestowed to you?"


    "Yes," Xue Ronghua nodded, "Do you feel that it''s familiar?"


    "Of course I''ve never seen it before," Chu Zongge said as he caressed the bird-shaped jade pendant. "Why would the emperor give you a jade pendant that others have seen before?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at him seriously, "Take a closer look, this jade pendant was not made by craftsmen, it was worn by others."


    "You aren''t trying to say that this is something that Mrs. Heyi used, right?" Chu Zongge grinned, "So what if she used it before?


    Xue Ronghua ignored the smile on his face, and said: "A storm is brewing."


    Chu Zongge laughed involuntarily, "You''re thinking too much, we still have to find the Noble Consort Kang to find out the truth."


    Xue Ronghua then picked up the Liluan pendant and waved it in front of him, "You will wear this jade pendant."


    Chu Zongge was startled, "This is for you, what''s the use of wearing it?"


    "If it belongs to the Mrs. Heyi, it would be for the best if you wear it ¡­"


    "You mean to remind the Emperor of her?" Chu Zongge said as he gave a wry smile, "Isn''t it easy to remind the emperor of the Mrs. Heyi? When I stood in front of him, his face paled, and he naturally remembered."


    "Sigh," Xue Ronghua had an idea, "I know who you''re wearing it for."


    "Who?" Noble Consort Kang? "


    Xue Ronghua immediately shook her head, "It''s Empress Chen."


    "Why do I feel like your idea is weird?" Chu Zongge didn''t quite believe her words.


    "How is it weird? I previously said that the Mrs. Heyi''s position was high, but you didn''t believe me. Now you have verified it," Xue Ronghua grinned, "Go and wear it for the empress. I want to know her reaction."

 C63

    Chu Zongge acted anxious: "What if she turns pale too?"


    Xue Ronghua glared at him snappily. "Then you can just turn hostile now, we''ll break up sooner or later anyway."


    Chu Zongge laughed lightly: "How can we directly fall out; things haven''t been made clear yet."


    "Then when do you plan to go to Noble Consort Kang?"


    "No matter how long it takes, I''m afraid," Chu Zongge said as his eyes dimmed. "Noble Consort Kang won''t drag out the entire truth, she will only tell us what part of it is beneficial to her."


    "I also thought of that," Xue Ronghua said as she took a deep breath. "Since Noble Consort Kang was able to reach this step, she''s definitely not an ordinary person."


    "So how to ask her is still a question."


    "You only need to ask what she wants to say," Xue Ronghua laughed leisurely, "Noble Consort Kang has the same intentions as us, to bring down the Empress and the Crown Prince. All we need to do is to get information that can endanger the Eastern Palace."


    Mentioning the crown prince, Chu Zongge thought of something else, "After the crown prince gifted you the Eight Clawed Pearl, have I ever looked for you again?"


    Xue Ronghua shook her head, "Since then, I have never seen the crown prince again."


    Then, have you seen the Prince Jin before?


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while, then said: "I don''t either, why do you keep asking the other princes?"


    Chu Zongge held her hand, "Prince Jin and Crown Prince have ill intentions towards you, I am a little worried."


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "The Crown Prince is only a fantasy. How come you even got the Prince Jin involved?


    "But you''ve also never seen the beauty he was talking about. How do you know that he wasn''t talking about you?"


    Xue Ronghua withdrew his hand, and said with a smile: "Of course not, Prince Jin does not have the mind to spend it on me, so it''s best if you don''t think too much about it."


    It was finally snowing in the Great Qin Emperor Palace. Empress Chen sat within the Changchun Palace that was as warm as spring. Looking at the faint rays of snow that shone through the window, his heart was as blank as outside his window.


    Someone reported from outside the palace, "Prince Duan has arrived."


    Prince Duan? Empress Chen could not help but frown. What was he doing in this snow?


    Chu Zongge walked into the hall and bowed respectfully: "Greetings, mother."


    "En," Empress Chen said flatly, "Get up."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "It''s snowing heavily, the wet road is slippery. Why are you here at Changchun Palace?"


    Chu Zongge slightly nodded and said: "It''s been a long time since I last saw mother, this son has come to pay my respects."


    Empress Chen sneered repeatedly in his heart, "You sure are considerate."


    "Crown Prince, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Your brother doesn''t want to see you. Empress Chen lowered his eyelids and said softly, "The crown prince has been busy these past few days, and most of it has been with the emperor in the Imperial Study."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "After all, you are still a king, I am not as carefree as you."


    "Oh?" The corner of Empress Chen''s mouth slightly lifted, "I don''t see that you''re too free, but the Xue Manor often goes there."


    Chu Zongge stared blankly at him. How would she know that he often visited the Xue Residence? " Your son is worried about the wangfei, so he couldn''t help but go a little too far. "


    "If you''re worried, then quickly marry and return to the Prince Duan Palace," The smile on the Empress Chen''s lips was ambiguous. "The Emperor wants you two to get married next year in spring, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Prepare yourselves. Although this is just a concubinage," the Empress Chen smiled as he continued, "He is still the daughter of the Prime Minister. We can''t let his down."


    "Rong Hua is the love of this son and this son''s entire life, this son will definitely not let her down," Chu Zongge immediately laughed, "On the other hand, Big Brother Crown Prince, why haven''t you married Crown Princess yet?"


    Empress Chen''s face stiffened, and quickly recovered his smile. "Prince Duan is truly worried for Big Brother. Crown Princess is different from Royal Consort, we need to be more careful. After all, she''s going to be a Empress in the future."


    Chu Zongge slightly nodded, "mother is right."


    Empress Chen saw him move left and right, a corner of his clothes suddenly exposed, revealing a jade pendant. When she focused his eyes, a warm smile instantly appeared on her face.


    Chu Zongge was extremely happy in his heart, he was extremely sensitive to these places, and was able to guess that the Empress Chen would change his mind.


    "mother," Chu Zongge suppressed the joy in his heart and pretended to be calm. "This is the jade pendant that Royal Father bestowed to the quasi wangfei a few days ago." After he finished speaking, he took it down and deliberately waved it in front of Empress Chen.


    Empress Chen was dazzled by the green light. Why are you wearing the jade pendant that was given to the quasi wangfei? "


    "The quasi wangfei thinks that this is a token from Royal Father that should be given to us after we get married."


    Empress Chen sneered: "You youngsters really know how to play."


    Chu Zongge immediately cupped his hands: "I''m sorry, mother."


    "It''s nothing," The Empress Chen looked at him deeply. "I was like this when I was young with the Emperor," she said, pointing a finger at Chu Zongge.


    Chu Zongge was startled, how could it be the empress?


    The Empress Chen smiled and said, "Prince Duan naturally doesn''t know about this matter. This Liluan pendant was even given to the would-be wangfei by my majesty."


    Chu Zongge remained calm as he said: "Thank you, mother, for such a generous gift."


    "I originally wanted to leave it for the Crown Prince, but since you''re the first one of the three princes to get married, I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Zongge sighed in his heart. He could only move the crown prince out to continue the conversation.


    "Does mother know the big miss of the Xue Family, Xue Liuhua?"


    The Empress Chen looked at him in understanding, and almost laughed out loud. "Oh, isn''t that the quasi wangfei''s sister?"


    "That''s right, she ¡­"


    "The news of her killing her mother has spread throughout the entire capital," Empress Chen had a hint of a smile on his face as he stared at her, "Prince Duan isn''t going to recommend this unfilial, wicked woman to the crown prince to become his Crown Princess, right?"


    Chu Zongge hurriedly shook his head: "No, this son wants to keep the crown prince away from Xue Liuhua, so the evil aura this woman has on her must not be tainted at all."


    "The Crown Prince''s eyes and ears are clear. He naturally knows who is good to him and who is bad to him."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "mother is right."


    "Why is Prince Duan so concerned about the crown prince, he should be more concerned about the Prince Jin," the Empress Chen smiled sweetly, "The Prince Jin is very enthusiastic about his sister-in-law."


    Taking the chance that Chu Zongge was still digesting what she had just said, Empress Chen immediately added, "That Liluan pendant was created using the dynasty''s Zhu Clan Wall, it can also be considered your mother''s last thought in this world. You must wear it properly, Prince Duan must always remember to have a mother that is part of the Madam."


    The plum blossoms in the plum trees of the Xue Manor had yet to bloom, and the tiny flower buds that had gathered on the branches of the falling snow had given this winter a bit of hope.


    Xue Liuhua looked at the shadow beneath her feet and asked: "You''re here?"


    "Why did Young Miss Xue agree to meet me at the Xue Manor?"


    Xue Liuhua said: "I was afraid that Xue Ronghua would send someone to follow me outside, so I called someone to disguise myself as me, and I will meet him at the residence. The Plum Blossom is hidden, and the flowers are not blooming yet, so no one will come."


    Prince Jin smiled from behind her. "Young Miss Xue has been waiting for a long time."


    "Don''t call me Miss in the future," Xue Liuhua revealed a tragic smile, "Mother is bedridden and Uncle has been demoted to Liang Prefecture, I''m no longer that Miss anymore."


    Prince Jin patted her shoulder lightly and comforted her, "As long as you don''t reach the end of the line, how do you know there won''t be a turning point?"


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes were once again lit up, "What solution do you have?"


    "I have a lot of ways," the Prince Jin said with a mysterious look on his face. "Which one do you want to hear about?"


    Xue Liuhua knew that he was teasing her again, and said indifferently: "Just say which one you want to use the most."


    Prince Jin chuckled, "Young Miss Xue is extremely intelligent, you definitely know which one I want to use the most."


    Xue Liuhua took a deep breath, "You still want to marry Xue Ronghua?"


    "Of course."


    Xue Liuhua was puzzled. "The Emperor has already decreed that the Prince Duan should marry Xue Ronghua at the start of spring. What are you still daydreaming about?"


    Prince Jin stopped smiling, a firm look in his eyes. "Winter is still very long, as long as they are not married, I will have a chance."


    Xue Liuhua really didn''t know how to convince him to give up on this idea, "With Prince Duan blocking our front, you think you can just snatch my love with your own blade?"


    "That''s why," Prince Jin looked at her seriously, "That''s why I came to ask for your help."


    Xue Liuhua did not want to wade through this muddy water, "I don''t have a backer at the moment, and this Young Miss Xue brand is also crumbling, I can''t do anything for you."


    "Just a small favor."


    Xue Liuhua maintained her cold face, "Prince Jin, please forgive me. I couldn''t do it with a little help."


    "If you can help me get Xue Ronghua," Prince Jin said with unfathomable eyes, "I''ll let you follow her into the Duke Palace. If she becomes my concubine and you become my wife, you''ll still have to pressure her."


    Xue Liuhua stared blankly at him.


    Prince Jin knew that she had hit the mark on her heart, and said with a gentle smile: "I wonder if this condition can attract Young Miss Xue."


    Xue Liuhua looked at his face that was as warm as jade, and her heart was a mess. After all, this was a man whom she had admired for many years. With such tempting conditions before her, it was impossible for her to not be tempted.


    "What does Young Miss Xue think?"


    Xue Liuhua took a deep breath, "A person with Xue Ronghua''s personality will not easily fall into your embrace."


    "I know," Prince Jin laughed, "I have a way."


    "What method?" Xue Liuhua asked, "The relationship between Prince Duan and her is very good, I have never seen any cracks."


    "A good relationship can''t stop an unexpected calamity," Prince Jin winked at her, "Young Miss Xue just wants to lure her over."


    Seeing that he had confidence in herself, Xue Liuhua did not say much and agreed.


    "Don''t worry," Prince Jin hurriedly comforted her again, "Once you have completed your task, the Prince Jin''s Consort will definitely be your throne."


    This Prince Jin seemed gentle and polite, but he was actually cunning and insidious. Xue Liuhua secretly gripped the corner of her clothes. She clearly knew that he wasn''t worth believing, yet she still followed beside him like a moth to the flame.


    "It''s good that Prince Jin remembers." With a headache, she closed her eyes. He was the only one she could rely on now.


    Zhu Tong hid behind a wall not far away, observing the man''s and Xue Liuhua''s intimate actions.


    It was no wonder she could never track the person who had snuck out of the Xue Manor. had actually set the location of the secret meeting at the Xue Manor, it was fortunate that she had heard from Little Zhui that the plum blossoms in the Xue Manor were about to bloom.


    However, Zhu Tong couldn''t help but to stretch her neck out to take a closer look. She looked very similar to Prince Duan in terms of clothing, and also somewhat resembled his in terms of appearance.


    Maybe the man from the Central Plains looked different from the man from Chiron. She felt that every man looked very similar, just like the man beside her all those years ago.


    Zhu Tong quietly watched as Xue Liuhua separated from the man and rushed back to the quasi beast king''s room.

 C64

    A cold wind blew into the room along with the rolled up door curtain, causing Xue Ronghua to shiver uncontrollably.


    Little Zhui immediately fanned the flames in the furnace even more, "Miss, are you still feeling cold?"


    "If you close the curtain, I won''t be cold." Xue Ronghua smiled.


    Little Zhui said in a displeased tone: "It''s all because of Zhu Tong being too naughty, always going out to play in the snow and bringing in a cold air to come in, you definitely cannot go through with it on us, being sick in the middle of the winter is not comfortable."


    Xue Ronghua looked outside through the window at the heavy snow falling from the sky. In the courtyard, two or three red and green figures were running around on the snow-white ground, throwing snow balls at each other to play with.


    "Zhu Tong really likes to play, she''s so young in the end."


    Little Zhui covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "She''s still young now, but when she grows up she''s going to get married, just like little miss."


    Xue Ronghua pouted unhappily, "What happened to me? I think you really want me to get married. "


    Little Zhui clapped her hands and smiled, "In any case, I''m still together with the young miss. I naturally would like for the young miss to marry out soon.


    "Yes," Xue Ronghua nodded and teased, "Let Prince Duan marry you and be your concubine. This way, your place will be even more spacious."


    Little Zhui said unhappily: "I don''t want to be the Prince Duan''s concubine, I want to be the Miss''s steward''s maid."


    "You really have no ambition," Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, extended her hand and pinched her cheeks, "In the future, what you need to do will not be as simple as just being a maid."


    Zhu Tong played outside for a while, before walking in with the snow on her shoulders. Little Zhui immediately went over to help her sweep the falling snow. The scattered snowflakes flew over the bonfire, and in the next moment, they disappeared.


    "Zhu Tong," Xue Ronghua handed her a cup of hot tea, "The Plum Blossom has bloomed in the past few days, have you gone to take a look?"


    Zhu Tong rubbed her frozen hands together, and laughed: "This servant is going now, the previous Plum Blossom hasn''t bloomed, but this time it has, and the green Plum Blossom looks just like Lv Ying''s."


    Xue Ronghua squinted, "Then do you still see Xue Liuhua and that man?"


    "No," Zhu Tong replied, "Eldest Miss has never left the Palace."


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself in silence, but it was a pity that Zhu Tong did not recognize the man, otherwise she would have been able to deduce who she was.


    "Are you saying that he looks a little like the Prince Duan?"


    Zhu Tong nodded fiercely, "But it''s just a little similar."


    Xue Ronghua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at her.


    "Could it be Prince Jin? Or the Crown Prince. " Little Zhui said.


    Xue Ronghua shook her head lightly, "The crown prince is busy right now. Prince Jin should not be able to avoid Xue Ronghua in time, and definitely not come to the Xue Residence to look for her."


    "Does young miss think that the beauty in Prince Jin is the young miss?"


    "I don''t think so. I even suspect that it was the Prince Jin spouting nonsense to stall the empress."


    Little Zhui whispered, "Then why does Miss feel that the Prince Jin is so far away from her because of the incident of her mother being murdered?"


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes suddenly lit up. If the Prince Jin didn''t have any feelings for Xue Liuhua, then he would be affected by the matter of her mother''s murder. But if the Prince Jin didn''t have any feelings for her, then whatever happened wouldn''t matter anymore.


    Xue Ronghua looked at the sparks flying out from the furnace as she slightly narrowed her eyes. If the man in the Plum Forest was really the Prince Jin, then what was he scheming with Xue Liuhua?


    When Chu Zongge came to the Xue Manor, the falling snow had lightened somewhat. He wore a silver fox fur cloak and stood against the wind. With a smile as warm as the spring wind on his face, he leisurely walked into the room.


    "The snow outside has stopped, right?" Xue Ronghua held onto her wine cup and laughed.


    "Do you like drinking?" Chu Zongge weighed the wine pot in his hand, "I saw that you drank it in the summer and also in the winter."


    Xue Ronghua looked over with a slightly tipsy look, and sweetly smiled, "I drink during the summer to relieve the heat, and drinking during the winter to dispel the cold."


    "There are always a thousand reasons for you to do so," Chu Zongge said as he poured himself a cup as well, "You got drunk before I even started to discuss matters with you."


    "I''m not drunk, my alcohol tolerance is very good," Xue Ronghua propped up her chin and stared at him, "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Chu Zongge removed the Liluan pendant from his waist and placed it on the table, "I''m wearing this jade pendant to see the Empress Chen."


    "What was her reaction?"


    "Empress Chen said that this is hers. He was the one who suggested that the Emperor give it to you."


    Xue Ronghua was suspicious: "Why would Empress Chen give me the jade? Doesn''t she always hate you?"


    "Maybe she has other intentions," Chu Zongge laughed, "Liluan pendant, such a lonely name, doesn''t she have some other deep meaning?"


    "If the emperor knew what the Empress Chen had in mind, he wouldn''t have listened to her suggestion to give this Liluan pendant to me," Xue Ronghua said as she carefully studied Liusu, "Since the emperor has given this to me, he definitely has his own intentions."


    "Oh, right," Chu Zongge said. "Empress Chen told me about something else that day."


    "What is it?"


    "She told me not to worry about the crown prince anymore, I should focus more on the Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "Is she scheming something?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head, and said softly: "I''m not sure, but she seems to have something else in mind."


    Xue Ronghua thought of what Zhu Tong had said and immediately told him, "When Zhu Tong went to Merlin that day, she unintentionally bumped into Xue Liuhua secretly meeting a man."


    "Private meeting?" She is not engaged, do you want to tell Xue Longhu that she has a secret relationship with an outsider? "


    "No, Zhu Tong said that man looks a little similar to you, I suspect that he is Prince Jin."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "What is the private meeting between Prince Jin and Xue Liuhua?"


    "I''m afraid that there''s a conspiracy lurking in the shadows. If the shrewdness of the Prince Jin is even deeper than what we imagined, then we should be more vigilant."


    Chu Zongge seemed to have thought of something, "It seems like my previous deductions were correct. Prince Jin indeed wanted to take you away from me."


    His bright eyes made Xue Ronghua uncomfortable, "We have yet to figure out what Prince Jin is planning with Xue Liuhua, it is still too early to come to a conclusion."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile: "As a fan, as a spectator, you naturally wouldn''t feel anything."


    "If," Xue Ronghua bit her lips, "If Prince Jin is really interested in me, then how should I deal with it?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, and he spoke while pausing after each word: "I will absolutely not give you up to him."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart was stumped by his assured gaze, "Of course I won''t throw myself into his embrace."


    Chu Zongge was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "Since you say this, then I am at ease."


    Xue Ronghua''s face flushed red as she turned her head away, "You ¡­ You''d better think about what they''ll do. "


    "That''s easy," Chu Zongge said as he curved his lips into a smile. "Xue Liuhua will probably ask you out in the future, so you should just carry it on.


    Little Zhui stood at the foot of the hall and watched Zhu Tong hang the lanterns. Although many things had happened in the Xue Manor before, seeing that the Spring Festival was approaching, everyone couldn''t always worry about those things. They all busily got up to welcome the new year, and the entire Manor was brimming with a happy atmosphere.


    "Sister Little Zhui, what do you think about this?"


    Little Zhui looked at it for a while before nodding her head in relief, "Also, I need to paste this on the Spring Festival Gala as well."


    Zhu Tong took the Spring Festival Gala, but could not read the words, "Sister Little Zhui, what''s written on this?"


    "Swallow Jade''s scissors pierce through the red rain, while Golden Shuttle Throws Breaks through the green smoke."


    "Who wrote this? It''s quite the lady''s style." When Xue Ronghua entered the room, she just happened to hear the two of them reading the Spring Festival Gala, and couldn''t help but praise them.


    Zhu Tong hung the Spring Alliance on the door and smiled: "Sister Little Zhui, please write these for the scholars on the street."


    Xue Ronghua read the words on the Spring Festival Gala again with a face brimming with happiness, "The poem is well written, and the words are not bad. Little Zhui, after you finish pasting it, give that scholar a few more taels of silver."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Little Zhui laughed: "Master is in his study writing the Spring Festival Gala."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart skipped a beat, "Master wrote the Spring Festival Gala herself? Little Zhui, get the scholar to write a set again, then send it to the old master, saying that it was written by me. "


    Little Zhui covered his mouth and laughed: "Why did Miss not write it yourself?"


    "In Xue Ronghua''s previous life, she only knew how to charge and fight, she did not know how to use these skills." "I don''t know how to use my words. I''m afraid that others might find it funny, so you should just go out on the street and buy another one."


    Zhu Tong turned her head and laughed, "That''s not it, Prince Duan had even told me before that quasi wangfei''s words were very delicate and pretty."


    "His own calligraphy is quite good. Why is he praising me as well?"


    Little Zhui joked: "Maybe the lover thought that Miss'' calligraphy was bad, but no matter how bad Miss''s calligraphy is, Prince Duan will still think that it was written by a famous person."


    Xue Ronghua immediately pinched her face, "You''re really awesome, I didn''t see you recite the words of Yan Jin Yu''s scissors, what kind of lover are you? I don''t think Little Zhui is worried about getting married."


    Zhu Tong immediately chimed in: "Quasi-wangfei is right, Sister Little Zhui is definitely worried about getting married."


    Little Zhui bashfully slapped Zhu Tong, "Miss is teaming up with Zhu Tong to bully me this time."


    Xue Ronghua smiled and comforted her a little, then said: "Alright, alright, let''s not play your joke anymore."


    "Sister, it''s so lively here. It''s not like how cold and lonely this sister is. There isn''t even a single person playing around here." A feminine voice suddenly sounded out, Xue Ronghua turned around, it was indeed the Xue Liuhua she had not seen for a long time.


    The three people who were originally rowdy immediately quietened down. Little Zhui quietly pulled Zhu Tong into the room, leaving them with some space.


    Xue Ronghua withdrew her smile and said coldly: "Big Sister has always been the most lively, how can little sister compare."


    Xue Liuhua smiled. "What are you playing at, I want to play with you."


    "It''s nothing, I just hung two lanterns and pasted a couplet."


    Xue Liuhua rolled her eyes, stood under the lantern and said: "You didn''t pick a good lantern."


    "Hmm? Why didn''t you choose one? "


    "It''s too simple. Even if you wrap it in red paper and place it on a yellow tassel, there''s nothing special about it."


    Xue Ronghua said indifferently: "I just like such simple things."


    "After all, this is a Miss from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you can''t be too formal," Xue Liuhua said. "There''s a bright hall on the east street that''s specially used for making lanterns, if you''re interested, you can come with me to take a look."


    Xue Ronghua smiled slightly, "I''m not interested."


    "I wonder if Prince Duan will come to the Xue Manor," Xue Liuhua said hurriedly. "You can set up a beautiful lantern outside for Prince Duan to see."


    A faint smile appeared on Xue Ronghua''s lips. Xue Liuhua was not planning to take advantage of the lantern to lure her out right? Seeing the panic on her face, Xue Ronghua really wanted to laugh out loud.


    "It would be better to help her." Alright, since I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''ll follow you to the Bright Light Hall to take a look. "


    Xue Liuhua did not expect to meet her in just a few words, and she was extremely happy in her heart, "Then we''ll go tomorrow."

 C65

    Xue Ronghua looked out of the window and said, "Mn, the snow has stopped today. I believe it''s not that cold outside."


    "That may not be the case," Little Zhui said. "The snow has melted, but it''s colder than when it''s snowing.


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile: "I just went to the Hall of Illumination for a fight, and I''ve only just crossed a single street, how can I be so weak and unstoppable."


    Zhu Tong hurriedly said, "The cold wind has seeped into my bones, and the quasi wangfei may not know about this."


    "I know that you guys have a lot of experience in Chiron and have come to the Central Plains to teach."


    "Miss, you''ve never been out with Eldest Miss before, so you have to be careful this time." Little Zhui worriedly asked as she helped Xue Ronghua to tidy up her clothes.


    "There''s no harm," Xue Ronghua smiled as she looked at herself in the copper mirror. "I''ve been out for so many times, and I know the path of the entire capital. Let''s see where Xue Liuhua can take me."


    Zhu Tong said: "quasi wangfei, do you want this servant to go with you?"


    "Since you''ve already told Chu Zongge, there''s no need to trouble others. No, "Xue Ronghua waved her hand," You have to take Little Zhui to Mei Lin to admire the plum blossom when you have time, you don''t need to busy yourself today.


    "Then when does Miss plan to return?"


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes, she was afraid that she had something to do today, and said: "It might be very late, the sky is dark, you remember to light a lamp and wait for me at the entrance of the palace."


    Xue Liuhua swept away her usual languid expression and walked out of the Xue Manor in high spirits. Xue Ronghua looked at her bright pink body, and then walked around with her hair in a bun, blinking her eyes, and knew that something big was going to happen today.


    "Don''t worry," she said with a sweet smile, "I still have a friend."


    Xue Ronghua understood in her heart, "You called someone else over?"


    "It''s the Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua stared coldly at the Prince Jin in the distance and came before him. She cupped her hands and bowed to herself as she smiled, "Greetings, wangfei."


    "It''s the Prince Jin," Xue Ronghua sneered repeatedly in her heart. "What''s wrong, is the Prince Jin interested in coming with us to see the lanterns?"


    The corners of the Prince Jin''s lips curled up in a warm smile. "The palace is extremely boring. I haven''t seen snow for a few days, so I want to take a stroll around the capital city with the two Xue Clan''s young mistresses."


    Xue Ronghua looked at the two of them with a smile, "The relationship between Prince Jin and Big Sis is really good."


    "Just a few times." Xue Liuhua replied.


    "If elder sister can marry into the Prince Jin Palace as an imperial concubine, then at least our Xue Clan can be considered to have a happy couple." Xue Ronghua looked straight into the eyes of the Prince Jin.


    "That''s right," Prince Jin said as he narrowed his eyes. "Things are going to turn into a double."


    Xue Liuhua saw that the two of them were looking at each other with fire sparks in their eyes, so she quickly interjected: "Let''s go, we''ve finished talking here."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "I have a lot to talk about with Prince Jin, I won''t be able to say a word even if I stay here for a while."


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked through the four streets. Xue Ronghua saw the bridge over the river in front of him.


    "Aiya," Xue Liuhua looked around in all four directions, then said with a false alarm, "I forgot where the Bright Hall is."


    Xue Ronghua''s lips curled into a cold smile, "Does Prince Jin remember how we''re going to walk this path?"


    Prince Jin shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t remember either."


    Xue Ronghua sighed, the cold wind blowing at her neck made him feel cold, "Then we are standing by the river, waiting for the people from the Bright Radiance Hall to send us a lantern."


    "If Miss Xue Er wants to see a lantern, there are plenty in my Prince Jin''s Palace. You can take whoever you want home."


    "Just now, she was still calling me a quasi wangfei, and now that I''m out of the Xue Residence, she''s called Miss Xue. Do you think that I''m the quasi wangfei in the Xue Residence?"


    The Prince Jin''s lips curled up into a smile. "Second Miss Xue, you have a sharp tongue, I admit defeat."


    "It''s really cold here," Xue Ronghua''s eyes were covered by a layer of mist.


    Prince Jin hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, "Rong Hua, you weren''t so cold and indifferent to me in the past."


    Xue Ronghua looked at the smiling face that was just inches away from him, and said while clenching her teeth: "That''s because I didn''t know that you were such a vile person!"


    As the two of them pushed each other, she felt that Xue Liuhua had already circled behind her without making a sound. Not far ahead was the river. Recently, the weather had warmed up and the ice had melted. Could it be that she wanted to ¡­


    The moment Xue Liuhua grabbed her belt, she caught her arm with a backhand, preventing her from moving.


    Prince Jin did not expect Xue Ronghua to have such quick and agile movements, he wanted to break free from Xue Liuhua''s grasp, but his slim and weak hands did not budge an inch.


    Why is this woman so strong? Prince Jin was startled, and saw a tall figure walking towards her from afar. He inwardly sighed, not good, why did the matter today bring the Prince Duan over?


    Chu Zongge remained calm and collected as he gently embraced the hostile Xue Ronghua in his arms and smiled at Prince Jin, "Hua''er, why are you standing by the river? You don''t have to worry about the cold weather."


    Xue Ronghua gradually relaxed in Chu Zongge''s warm embrace, "Big Sis and Prince Jin invited me to the Crossing River to see the lanterns, so I came over."


    Chu Zongge burst out laughing, "Prince Jin is so lively, coming to the Crossing Rivers to admire the lanterns."


    Prince Jin was startled, then revealed an elegant smile, "I originally wanted to go to the Hall of Illumination, but I didn''t expect to get lost."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "Bright Radiance Hall is not near the river, do you want me to bring Prince Jin and Eldest Miss there?" He then lowered his head to look at Xue Ronghua who was in her embrace, and gently said: "Are you cold? Do you still want to see the lanterns?"


    Xue Liuhua was extremely jealous of the couple in front of her who were acting in such a intimate manner, "She must be tired," She went up and pulled on Xue Ronghua''s sleeves, "Little Sister, please come back with me."


    Xue Ronghua coldly pushed his hand away, "Elder sister, if you want to go back, go back by yourself. I will follow Prince Duan."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes dimmed, and anxiously pulled her sleeves, "Aiya, Ronghua."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed a bright light as she quickly grabbed her arm and forcefully pushed her back across the river.


    Xue Liuhua felt as if his entire body was submerged in ice water, a bone-piercing cold pain passed through his entire body. She hugged herself tightly and forced herself to wake up quickly and not sink into the cold water.


    In a daze, she felt as if someone had jumped into a river and stretched out a hand to her. Is this Prince Jin? She grabbed onto that hand as if she was grabbing onto the last straw of hope.


    Originally, she wanted to push Xue Ronghua into the river so that she could be the hero who saved the beauty and marry her in the name of their skin and skin. She never thought that the bitch would actually be unable to do anything even if they were to push her on the side, and even more so, she never expected that the Prince Duan would actually sneak to her side at some point, and what made her think the most was that the bitch would actually push her into the river with a backhand.


    If only she had known earlier that she would be pushed back by Xue Ronghua, she would not have agreed to Prince Jin''s request.


    The person who jumped into the river struggled to swim forward and finally brought Xue Liuhua ashore. Xue Liuhua spat out a few mouthfuls of water with great difficulty and a face full of pockmarks enlarged in front of him.


    Ah!" She was startled. Why was it not Prince Jin?


    "Lady," the woodcutter laughed, "Are you alright?"


    Xue Liuhua instantly woke up, "I''m fine, I''m fine, thank you uncle."


    "Hehe," the woodcutter laughed, "I passed by here while chopping firewood on the mountain, and I just happened to see the girl fall into the water, so I jumped into the river to save her."


    Xue Liuhua subconsciously held onto her clothes tightly, afraid that someone would take advantage of him, "Uncle is so kind."


    "Which family is the girl from? How about I send the young lady back? "


    Xue Liuhua didn''t want to embarrass the Xue Residence, so she told a lie, "I''m the embroidery lady of the embroidery manor."


    The axman was about to say something else when she hurriedly said, "Many thanks, uncle. The embroidery workshop is still waiting for me. Let''s go." Ignoring the woodcutter''s call from behind, he got up and left the river in a hurry.


    The light of the lanterns in the Hall of Illumination shone onto the beautiful face of Prince Jin. Xue Ronghua smirked and laughed: "Why isn''t Prince Jin going to save big sister?"


    "This king doesn''t know how to swim," Prince Jin shook his head helplessly. "What a pity."


    "That''s right," Xue Ronghua said with a smile. "It''s indeed a pity to miss out on a chance to be a hero and save a beauty."


    Chu Zongge moved closer and added, "Prince Jin isn''t afraid that the young miss will blame you?"


    "It wasn''t me who pushed her down," he smiled at Xue Ronghua, "It was quasi wangfei who pushed her down. It should be Prince Duan who went to save her."


    Chu Zongge imitated him and shook his head helplessly. "It''s a pity, this king doesn''t know how to swim."


    The Prince Jin chuckled, "Since the two of us here don''t know how to swim, then I can only pray that the heavens have someone who is kind enough to help me."


    Xue Ronghua did not bother using it as a pretext and directly asked: "Are Prince Jin''s actions today done for you to see?"


    The smile on Prince Jin''s face was still as steady as Mt. Tai. "Quasi-wangfei''s question is really profound, it''s just that she''s taken the wrong path, there''s no need to be so nervous, right?"


    "Wrong path?" Xue Ronghua laughed coldly, "It was Prince Jin and Xue Liuhua that wanted to push me into the river, right?"


    "How can a quasi wangfei say such cold-hearted words," The Prince Jin''s lips curved into a smile. "How could I have the heart to push the wangfei into the river in such a world of ice and snow? Besides, the one in the river right now is the Young Miss Xue, right?"


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes were filled with ice, "You should be clear about what you want to do yourself."


    "All I want to do is to go to the Bright Light Hall and look at the lanterns. I''ve already arrived."


    "You," Xue Ronghua clenched her teeth, "Prince Jin is really amazing, you did things so that no one will be able to find any clues."


    "I was thinking that since the date of the wangfei''s wedding was approaching, I must have been distracted," Prince Jin blinked his eyes at Chu Zongge, "Prince Duan must take good care of my imperial sister-in-law."


    Chu Zongge slightly nodded his head, "There''s no need for Prince Jin to say it, I will definitely carefully protect my wangfei as well." After he finished speaking, he vaguely touched Xue Ronghua''s face.


    Prince Jin''s eyes were dim, he used his hand to comb the tassel of a palace lamp, and sighed: "I wonder how close Royal Brother and royal sister-in-law are."


    Xue Ronghua said impatiently: "What are you trying to do now?"


    "Don''t be anxious, mother wants to meet the two of you."


    Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge were both startled. Did Noble Consort Kang expect that they would want to see her?


    Prince Jin revealed a faint smile: "Prince Duan seems to be very surprised."


    "Oh," Chu Zongge regained his calm on the surface, "Why would Noble Consort Kang want to see us?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the wedding of Prince Duan in the beginning of spring, I want to talk with the two newbies."


    Even though Xue Ronghua was furious at Prince Jin''s actions today, she couldn''t not take into account the fact that they had allied together. Right now, she could only tolerate it and view the greater picture as the most important one.


    "The new year is almost here," Xue Ronghua looked at Chu Zongge and said, "The emperor will definitely invite the royal family members to participate in the feast. At that time, we will head to the Weiyang Palace to pay respects to the Noble Consort Kang."


    While speaking, Prince Jin''s gaze fell on the jade pendant on Chu Zongge''s waist, and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    Chu Zongge felt the strange gaze from the Prince Jin, and asked puzzledly: "This is the Liluan pendant that the Emperor bestowed to us, do you think there''s a problem?"


    The Prince Jin smiled and shook his head, "The jade looks good, there''s no problem, it''s just that it looks familiar."

 C66

    When Prince Jin returned to his manor, a gatekeeper ran over and whispered into his ear.


    In his mind, he recalled the terrified look on Xue Liuhua''s face as he was pushed into the water. After making up his mind, he walked into the room with a gentle smile on her face.


    Xue Liuhua returned to his residence in a sorry state, changed her clothes, and turned around to return to the side of the Prince Jin Palace. She pushed aside the nosy servant and endured her rage as she barged into the mansion. Fortunately, the servants recognized the eldest Miss of the Xue Manor, who often came and went with her master. They didn''t dare to obstruct her and told her to wait in the inner hall.


    Seeing Xue Liuhua, whose face was flushed red, sitting on the chair, Prince Jin''s entire body started to tremble from anger. He could not help but laugh.


    Xue Liuhua waited for a few hours, and when she finally reached the Prince Jin, he turned her head and glared, and gritted her teeth: "I was still afraid that I would not be able to come back in the future."


    Prince Jin leaned over, pretending to be friendly, "What are you angry about, isn''t this the place?"


    Xue Liuhua pushed him away, and laughed coldly again and again, "Prince Jin is truly a beauty, in order to help you, I was pushed into the river by someone else, but you didn''t even look at me. Do you know how cold the water is?!"


    "I saw it," Prince Jin said leisurely, "I saw him fall into the river, and I feel very anxious."


    Xue Liuhua was furious, "Why are you leaving with Prince Duan and the rest when you were so anxious? It''s obviously just a lie. "


    "With such anxiety in my heart, how can I show you the evidence?" The Prince Jin quibbled.


    "You ¡­" Xue Liuhua pointed at him hatefully, "Why didn''t you come and save me at that time?"


    "I don''t know how to swim. If I drown in the river, that would be bad."


    "Then why don''t you ask Prince Duan to save me!"


    Prince Jin rolled his eyes and laughed helplessly. "Maybe the princes of our Great Qin do not know how to swim and the Prince Duan does not know how to swim either."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart froze, she had wanted to ask Xue Ronghua why didn''t she come to save him, but she changed her mind. She wanted to push that bitch down the river, but in the end she was pushed into a corner by her own hands.


    A cold light flashed in her eyes, "Even out of a hundred people, there''s still not a single person with half of your skill."


    Prince Jin clapped his hands and laughed: "Young Miss Xue is right, I do not know how to swim, so I have to work on other things. But since Young Miss Xue can stand here together with me, it should be how to swim, right?"


    Xue Liuhua thought of the woodcutter whose face was covered with pockmarks, and a ball of rage rose in her heart, "I struggled for a long time in that bone-chilling ice river, but was saved by someone who chopped firewood."


    Seeing her sullen face, Prince Jin knew that the axman must have looked scary. That was why she was so unwilling, and laughed: "Then it means that the Young Miss Xue is blessed by the heavens, and will be blessed by the heavens."


    Xue Liuhua stared at Prince Jin with sinister eyes. Seeing him smile so casually, he knew that he had been using him as a tool to obtain Xue Ronghua, and did not have any feelings for him at all.


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Prince Jin has promised me one thing."


    "Oh," Prince Jin smiled slightly, "That."


    "I wonder if Prince Jin can keep his promise?"


    "How can that be," Prince Jin shook his finger, "Xue Ronghua is not in my hands yet."


    "Don''t even think about it," Xue Liuhua said coldly. "She won''t abandon the Prince Duan and throw herself into your embrace."


    "Spring hasn''t arrived yet, don''t be so ruthless with Young Miss Xue''s words."


    Xue Liuhua rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until spring."


    "Hmm?" The Prince Jin became curious, "There are hidden meanings behind Young Miss Xue''s words."


    "If," Xue Liuhua said with a sinister smile, "Prince Jin does not consider me to be a wangfei and thus, I will tell Xue Ronghua and Prince Duan about what he has done."


    Prince Jin squinted his eyes dangerously. "Are you going to break our alliance on your own before our cooperation reaches its goal?"


    Xue Liuhua wiped away her anger and instead smiled charmingly at him, "Whether it''s an alliance or a use of me, we both know in our hearts that if you really want to form an alliance with me, then you can show some sincerity and let me feel at ease to continue cooperating with you."


    Prince Jin was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "The position of wangfei is not just a point of sincerity."


    "Prince Jin promised me that after we were done, he would make me and Xue Ronghua enter the Duke Palaces together, she would be the concubine, and I would be the legal wife. It looks like there''s no harm if Prince Jin marries me in advance, after all, I''ve really done a lot for the Prince Jin and even fell into the river."


    Prince Jin continued to fight with her Tai Chi. "Young Miss Xue, weren''t you threatening me again?


    "Your skill has surfaced again," Xue Liuhua covered her mouth and laughed secretly. "If Prince Jin wanted to define this matter as a threat, I have no choice but to do so. It''s just that this is a small point, if you don''t allow me to enter the Prince Jin Palace as the princess, then I''ll have to run towards Xue Ronghua."


    Prince Jin struggled to speak: "Do you think that the things you have done, will make Xue Ronghua believe you?!"


    "She is very clear about every single thing that I have done," Xue Liuhua said indifferently. "She and Prince Duan know nothing about what Prince Jin has done and wants to do, and is waiting for our noble person to point it out."


    Prince Jin''s gaze became vicious. He should not have let this woman know too many things about him.


    Xue Liuhua knew what he was scheming in his heart, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Prince Jin doesn''t need to struggle anymore, you should just obediently marry me.


    "Young Miss Xue is truly clever. Even this king has been forced into a corner."


    Xue Liuhua said in a gentle voice, "I should have known this since the day you sent me off after my Hundred Blossom Banquet."


    "Okay," Prince Jin let out a deep sigh, "I promise you, I''ll marry you and you''ll be my wife."


    "Really?" Xue Liuhua couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She had paid such a heavy price, and now she had finally obtained the position that she had dreamed of for so many years.


    "Of course it''s true," the Prince Jin said. "I''ve been forced by you into this state, so I can only marry you."


    As long as he could become the wife of the Prince Jin, matters of the heart could be slowly developed over the course of many years.


    "Let''s talk after Prince Duan gets married," the Prince Jin smiled gently. "We can also be considered to be sending off the prime minister."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes were slightly moist. After interacting with her for such a long time, Prince Jin still more or less cared about her.


    "When you have time tomorrow, accompany me to the palace to see mother," the Prince Jin lightly caressed her cheeks, "My daughter-in-law will first have to show you to Granny."


    Xue Liuhua immediately nodded.


    "Remember to dress up better tomorrow," Prince Jin''s eyes were so deep that they couldn''t see the end of them, "You must not lose to Prince Duan''s consort."


    Little Zhui and Zhu Tong lit a lamp and waited for Xue Ronghua outside the Prime Minister''s Mansion door. In the vast moonlight, they saw two big and small figures walking towards them. She shone the lantern forward and recognized Xue Ronghua and Prince Duan. She immediately went forward to welcome them.


    "Miss, you''re finally back," Little Zhui said anxiously. "I just saw the young miss and didn''t see you, so I didn''t dare to ask her, and could only stand here and watch."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t ask her." Xue Ronghua covered her mouth and laughed at each other.


    When Zhu Tong saw Prince Duan, she respectfully bowed and said, "This servant greets Prince Duan."


    "No need to be so courteous," Chu Zongge laughed, "Is this girl still doing well?"


    Xue Ronghua praised: "Zhu Tong is smart, and is good at medicine and poison, it can''t be any better."


    Little Zhui asked: "Miss, when you went back to your residence just now, you were so angry that your entire body was drenched. What happened?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled again and again, and said: "This was all her doing."


    "Then why did the Prince Duan come back with Miss?"


    Chu Zongge smiled: "Your family''s little girl really cares about you, afraid that you''ll be tricked by someone else."


    Little Zhui''s face flushed red, as she hurriedly said. "Little Zhui has been with me since I was young, so of course you''d care about me."


    Zhu Tong saw the peerlessly beautiful palace lamp in Xue Ronghua''s hands and couldn''t help but sigh. "Is this the lantern used in the Hall of Illumination?


    Xue Ronghua took the phoenix in Chu Zongge''s hand and passed it over to the two of them, "You two have been waiting here for a long time, this is as a reward for you."


    Little Zhui happily received the palace lamp, and said: "After the young miss went back to her room to change, she went out again."


    "He went out again?" Xue Ronghua pondered for a moment, then decided to go to Prince Jin Palace to look for Prince Jin.


    Chu Zongge tugged on her sleeves, and spoke to the two servants: "It''s too cold outside, go back to your rooms and light the fire, your young miss and I will be there shortly."


    Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully: "Where do you want to go?"


    Chu Zongge smiled, "I heard that the Meilin of the Xue Residence is the absolute best in the capital, and there are also green and yellow plum blossoms. I would like to take a look."


    Little Zhui and Zhu Tong bade farewell to the two of them and returned to their room. Xue Ronghua saw that Chu Zongge obviously had something to say to her, and followed his request to go to Merlin.


    Plum trees had the most red plums, followed by white plums. Yellow plums and green plums were the rarer varieties, but they could be considered a large number compared to the ones outside the Xue Manor. Xue Ronghua quickly moved past a few red plum trees and she finally saw a green plum tree.


    "Look," she pointed, "this is the green plum you want."


    Chu Zongge stepped forward to look and saw a pink plum flower quietly blooming on the branch. The moonlight slanted down and flowed lightly on the plum flower, and a faint fragrance lingered around him.


    He sighed softly and said, "In my previous life, I had a playmate who was extremely fond of Green Plum. I always wanted to come to the Central Plains to have a look, but unfortunately, I didn''t have this opportunity."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "There are a lot of people who like Plum Blossom at Chiron, especially those who like Plum Blossom."


    "Those of you who can see the plum blossoms year after year have such a yearning for the green plum blossoms, not to mention those of us who have never seen them before. We naturally hold these treasures in our hearts."


    Xue Ronghua carefully caressed the petals of the green plum blossom with her pure white fingers, "Do you want to break a branch and let Zhu Tong think of a way to keep it, so that in the future, you can return to the Chiron and show it to your good friends?"


    Chu Zongge was silent for a long time, but still shook his head in the end, "Green Plum is a precious treasure, so you cannot take it off and play around with it in your hands, it is tainted with the secular world''s energy."


    Xue Ronghua looked at his serious face and couldn''t help but laugh: "You''re really full of bookish energy. If it was my previous life, I would naturally have had whatever I wanted."


    Chu Zongge looked at her, the moonlight in his eyes like water, "Then, what do you want to do now?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled for a moment, then said with a slight smile. "What I want, is only the lives of two dogs, Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang."

 C67

    A slight smile appeared on Chu Zongge''s lips, "I know what you want very well."


    Xue Ronghua turned and looked at him, "You came here for revenge, you just want the lives of those from Chiron."


    "Perhaps it''s because I''ve been around for a long time," Chu Zongge said with a sigh, "There''s something else I want."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and said seriously: "That won''t do, we must focus all of our attention on preventing others from taking the opportunity to take advantage of us."


    Chu Zongge felt a little sour in his heart, and said with a smile: "You''re right."


    Xue Ronghua pondered, "Xue Liuhua must have gone to look for the Prince Jin."


    "That''s what I thought too. Do they have plans for the future?"


    "It shouldn''t be. We already know that the Prince Jin has ulterior motives. He needs to rest for a while before he can make a move."


    "Then, your alliance with the Prince Jin," Xue Ronghua said worriedly, "Did it collapse not long after that?"


    "No," Chu Zongge said as his eyes narrowed, "Prince Jin is trying his best not to let go right now, why don''t we maintain this kind of condition that we are well aware of. After all, we still need Noble Consort Kang to deal with the matter of him taking down Empress Chen and the crown prince."


    Xue Ronghua nodded and said: "Then let''s wait for the banquet in the palace."


    Chu Zongge said with certainty: "We can''t wait anymore. We''ll go tomorrow."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and asked puzzledly: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu Zongge sighed: "If we let Prince Jin enter the palace first and talk about what happened today, then the content of what Noble Consort Kang originally wanted to tell us must have changed. We must enter the palace first before Prince Jin does, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Xue Liuhua lightly spun in a circle. From her bun, a glass bead shook in her hair. With golden steps, she lowered her silver hair, her bright eyes and white teeth, gently touched her lips, revealing a sweet smile that was filled with endless spring color.


    Despite the myriad of thoughts lingering in his mind, under the influence of such a heavenly beauty, Prince Jin still gave a praising smile. He clapped his hands and said, "The title of the capital''s number one beauty is truly well-deserved."


    Xue Liuhua''s cheeks flushed red, she turned around and softly said: "Thank you Prince Jin. I will be entering the palace to see you today, I dare not slight you."


    Prince Jin smiled, "Don''t be nervous, my mother is kind to people." He sneered in his heart, My mother is kind to people, it''s just that he doesn''t like you.


    Xue Liuhua smiled like a flower, "The Queen of Noble Consort is a generous person, it is my daughter''s fortune."


    "When you greet the Royal Father, get up first."


    Xue Liuhua could not hide the surprise in her eyes, "You still want to see the Emperor?"


    "Of course," the Prince Jin said with a smile. "You are the future consort of the Prince Jin, how can we not see His Majesty?"


    "That''s great." Xue Liuhua was extremely excited.


    "That''s still not good," the Prince Jin whispered into her ear. "If I become the future ruler, you will be the Crown Princess and one day you will inherit the throne. Aren''t you the queen of this world?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, she stared at him in a daze, he had never said that she wanted to fight the crown prince for the throne.


    "Why do you look so stunned," A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Prince Jin''s eyes, "If I''m not interested in the throne, why would I go all out to snatch Xue Ronghua away from Prince Duan?"


    Xue Liuhua knew that he was hiding her magnanimity behind her gentle smile, but she was not afraid at all. It turned out that the reason why he took all the trouble to snatch Xue Ronghua away was not because he loved her, but because she was using her. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why?" Prince Jin narrowed his eyes, "Did you hear my secret and feel fear?"


    Xue Liuhua smiled lightly: "In the future, when I become your consort, we will naturally be on the same boat. No matter what you do, whether it be seizing the throne or killing people, I will stand by your side unwaveringly."


    Prince Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure? It is an extremely dangerous path filled with thorns. If you are not careful, you will be pushed into an unrecoverable hell. "


    "I''m sure," Xue Liuhua''s eyes flashed with the light of certainty. "Whether I win or lose, even if I have to go against anyone in the entire Great Qi, I will still unswervingly follow you."


    Prince Jin looked at her for a while, then smiled. "Alright, I thank you."


    Chu Zongge and Xue Ronghua knelt within the Weiyang Palace together. Dressed in a red peony pattern palace attire, Noble Consort Kang leaned against the Noble Consort''s chair and drank her tea. She lowered her head and took a light sip, saying gently, "Stand up."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "The Noble Consort''s Empress has a new tribute from the southwest right?"


    "The Prince Duan''s eyes are perfect," The corners of the Noble Consort Kang''s lips curled up into a smile, "I had thought that you would only enter the palace during the New Year''s feast."


    What? Chu Zongge and Xue Ronghua were both startled, but the Prince Jin still beat them to it.


    "Why do you guys show such expressions?" The Noble Consort Kang laughed, "Yuan Ma just came over and told me about you guys playing outside of the palace. Bright Hall''s lantern was really good, he even gave me one."


    Noble Consort Kang had a relaxed expression, she did not seem to be abnormal at all. Chu Zongge braced himself and said: "Prince Jin asked us to come to look for the Noble Consort''s Empress."


    Noble Consort Kang said: "It''s about the Mrs. Heyi."


    Chu Zongge immediately nodded.


    "Sigh." Noble Consort Kang sighed with sorrow, "Every time I see you, I think of the Big Sister Liu who lived in Luan Feng Palace back then. At that time, everyone served the emperor together, but ¡­"


    When Xue Ronghua saw the glistening teardrops in her eyes, she couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. To think that their relationship was so good even while serving the same man, she didn''t seem like that cold Empress Chen at all.


    Chu Zongge''s heart stirred as he consoled, "When mother was here, he would often tell me about the Empress''s good fortune.


    "But what makes people happy is," Noble Consort Kang smiled with tears in her eyes, "She also left behind a child, you really look exactly like Sister Liu."


    Xue Ronghua looked at Chu Zongge. Look, it was exactly because you looked like your mother that made the emperor worry the moment she saw you.


    Chu Zongge laughed, "It''s just that Royal Father doesn''t seem to really like you."


    "Your mother''s personality is aloof and proud, the Emperor naturally prefers docile and obedient women," the Noble Consort Kang sighed. "However, the Emperor was very good to your mother and gave her the position of Madam."


    Chu Zongge secretly rolled his eyes at Xue Ronghua. Let me say, my mother isn''t favored.


    Xue Ronghua was a little unreconciled, "The Mrs. Heyi is not being pampered, but we can still live in a palace with the phoenix as our name."


    "Your beauty is already dead, would I still lie to you?" Noble Consort Kang bit her lips, "But rest assured Prince Duan, I will definitely love you like I did my own child."


    He was brought up by himself, the Noble Consort Kang had never shown him that he loved his own child. Although these words were fake, it was still a form of courtesy, "Thank you, Empress Noble Consort."


    "That waist of yours," Noble Consort Kang''s eyes became sluggish, "Is that the Luan Feng pendant you''re carrying?!"


    Chu Zongge was startled for a moment, then nodded and replied: "It''s the Luan Feng pendant, a reward from Royal Father."


    "Quick, take it off," the Noble Consort Kang ordered anxiously, "That jade pendant is poisonous!"


    Xue Liuhua waited for a while in the side hall before Prince Jin finally returned.


    "Where did you go?"


    The Prince Jin took a sip of tea calmly, "I just went out to take a walk, wait a little longer."


    Xue Liuhua asked doubtfully: "This is not a Weiyang Palace, what are you waiting here for?"


    How did this woman know about the Noble Consort''s residence? The Prince Jin sighed with a headache, "I ¡­ mother is receiving guests, let''s wait a bit. " He turned to look at her. "You''re not in a hurry."


    Xue Liuhua immediately shook her head, "No, since the Noble Consort is entertaining guests, there''s no harm in waiting."


    "That''s good," Prince Jin''s lips slowly formed a smile, "Are you thirsty? Drink some tea first."


    Xue Liuhua was afraid that she would dirty her lips and said: "I don''t need to drink tea, it''s just that the side hall''s fragrance is giving me a headache."


    Prince Jin raised the lid of the censer to take a look, then laughed: "This is the most common incense used in the palace, don''t you think it smells bad?"


    "It smells really good," Xue Liuhua said as she gently stroked her forehead, "But the flower''s fragrance is just too strong."


    "There are a lot of concubines in the palace. They often like to arouse some of these flavorful spices in their own palaces, so that their bodies will be covered in their own fragrance."


    Xue Liuhua laughed: "The empress are mostly from famous sects, the Yu Xiu [1]. Since we were young, we use spices to arouse our clothes, do we need to use these?"


    "There are three thousand beauties, and there is only one emperor. We have to put our hearts into it."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Prince Jin lovingly. "After you marry me, will you still marry me?"


    She was a natural born beauty. Adding to the fact that she was intentionally dressed up today, she looked even more beautiful than before. Prince Jin could not help but notice her infatuation, "If I were to become the monarch, then naturally I would have to take a group of wives."


    "However," he teased a strand of black hair vaguely with his fingertip, "you can rest assured that the harem will have three thousand beauties in it."


    Xue Liuhua smiled widely and suddenly became excited, "Yuan Ma, you treat me so well."


    Prince Jin was startled, this was a name that only and mother had ever called before, but since things had already come to this point, there was no need to worry. The position of wangfei by my side will only be given to the only woman I truly love. No matter how many concubines I have, it will all be for naught. "


    Xue Liuhua happily embraced his neck, just as she was about to say a few more words of love, her head felt heavier and heavier, and waves after waves of sleepiness assaulted his senses.


    Prince Jin looked at her increasingly hazy eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He pulled the exhausted her into his embrace, "However, the only woman I love the most isn''t you."


    Chu Zongge removed the Luan Feng pendant from his waist and looked at Xue Ronghua. Both of their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock.


    Noble Consort Kang received the jade pendant with trembling hands, her fingers gently caressed the broken parts on it: "Don''t wear it next time, this Luan Feng pendant was poisoned."


    Xue Ronghua''s face was pale white. "This was given to me by the Emperor."


    "I know," the Noble Consort Kang said faintly. "It was the Empress Chen that asked the emperor to reward you."


    Chu Zongge heard and nodded, "Empress Chen told me."


    "Empress Chen?" Noble Consort Kang raised her eyebrows slightly, "She is really direct."


    "But," Xue Ronghua asked curiously, "why is this jade pendant poisoned?"


    Noble Consort Kang let out a heavy sigh, "This is what Empress Chen is used to doing," she said as she looked at Chu Zongge with an incomparably deep gaze. "This was how she killed your mother back then."


    Xue Ronghua was so surprised that her mouth was wide opened. Empress Chen actually poisoned his to death.


    Chu Zongge looked at Noble Consort Kang in shock, "My mother ¡­"


    "At that time, your mother did not die of illness, but rather was poisoned by the Empress Chen, and died due to the poison."


    "But," Xue Ronghua asked, "how could the imperial doctors not see through it when they examined the corpse?"


    "Empress Chen''s mother is from the Chiron, and is extremely good at poisons, so how would an ordinary imperial physician be able to tell? However, I thought it was because she had been suffering from a serious illness for a long time and Mrs. Heyi was unable to hold on."

 C68

    "Prince Duan isn''t favoured," Xue Ronghua was still puzzled, "Why did Empress Chen want to poison Mrs. Heyi to death?"


    Noble Consort Kang said faintly: "Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family, for the sake of the Emperor''s River and Mountain Country, have all been buried in the battlefield. Therefore, she has always had many grudges towards the Emperor, and since the Emperor is filled with guilt, he cannot bear to make a move against her.


    Chu Zongge sat at the table in shock, the hand holding the cup slightly trembling. Xue Ronghua sighed helplessly. She had always thought that by relying on Mrs. Heyi''s reputation, the Emperor''s opinion of him had changed greatly. Unfortunately, Noble Consort Kang''s words not only made him understand the cause of death of mother, but also made him understand more about the position that mother held in the Emperor''s heart.


    The Noble Consort Kang gently held Chu Zongge''s hands, "Your mother often speaks nonsense in front of the emperor because of the matters regarding maternal family. The emperor is indeed a bit annoyed, but considering the merits of the Liu Family, I couldn''t really bear to punish her, so he acted."


    Chu Zongge facepalmed, "Empress Chen... There is no need for her to treat my mother like this right? "


    "Yes," Noble Consort Kang looked at him with her wet eyes, "The Empress Chen loved Your Majesty too much, so he is very suspicious and sensitive. He always felt that someone would come and harm your majesty, yesterday she killed the Mrs. Heyi with just a guess, then tomorrow he will suspect me."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and immediately asked: "Why does Noble Consort Kang say that?"


    Noble Consort Kang said with tears in her eyes: "You don''t know, back then Mrs. Heyi''s profound strength was so great that she suspected that she would borrow the prince she was born with to threaten the Emperor, and I have maternal family that is as rich as a nation''s. They are all characters that the Emperor fears, so the Empress Chen will naturally transfer the doubts that Mrs. Heyi has to me."


    Xue Ronghua was completely baffled. The Great Qin Empire had always been a peaceful and prosperous place, where did all these famous people come from? Moreover, the Emperor did not allow others to sleep soundly, which was not something Empress Chen should worry about.


    Chu Zongge sighed, "No wonder the Empress Chen and the Emperor don''t like me. So it''s because of my maternal family."


    The Noble Consort Kang said faintly, "Empress Chen''s attitude towards Yuan Ma is the same."


    Xue Ronghua was afraid that would be led away by the Noble Consort Kang, and advised him in a soft voice: "Don''t be sad, the Liu Family is loyal and kind for generations, and will definitely not do anything to deceive the monarch or betray the nation."


    Seeing Chu Zongge''s dejected face, Noble Consort Kang understood that she had finally reached the crux of the matter.


    "If the crown prince were to ascend to the throne in the future, it would be difficult to protect me from being poisoned to death by the Weiyang Palace." she said sadly.


    Xue Ronghua''s lips curved up in a bitter smile, "Empress Noble Consort, don''t think like this. You have been doted upon by the Emperor for so many years, you can naturally become an imperial concubine and have your name recorded in the annals of history."


    The Noble Consort Kang laughed, "Quasi Royal Concubine really knows how to comfort people. It''s just a pity that I won the position of Noble Consort by relying on my maternal family. The person who has truly been pampered for many years is that person, Changchun Palace."


    Xue Ronghua''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, the Noble Consort Kang was trying to lure Chu Zongge to the Empress Chen.


    "Noble Consort is right," Chu Zongge said as he raised his head expressionlessly. "If the crown prince succeeds the throne, both I and Prince Jin will die without a burial ground."


    Noble Consort Kang gave a shallow smile and held his hand, "I think that I have already told Prince Duan about everything that you two brothers should say, and it will be up to you two to decide what''s good for you."


    Xue Ronghua looked deeply at Chu Zongge, telling him to not act rashly, and smiled at Noble Consort Kang, "The Noble Consort is right, it''s just that she hasn''t explained anything to us yet."


    Noble Consort Kang did not expect her to ask such a question, and couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "Why didn''t Prince Jin explain things to you clearly?"


    This mother and son duo were indeed weird. Xue Ronghua slightly narrowed her eyes, and said with a smile: "We just found out about the cause of death of the Mrs. Heyi, so the next thing to do is to look for the Prince Jin."


    Noble Consort Kang was afraid that something might happen to him, so this time she was at ease, "Oh, then quickly go find Prince Jin, he''s at Supreme Harmony Hall."


    Xue Ronghua was overjoyed. This Prince Jin had indeed come to look for him.


    After leaving the Weiyang Palace, he looked at Chu Zongge''s hazy face. Xue Ronghua patted his shoulder in heartache, "Are you alright?"


    Chu Zongge slightly sighed, "It''s fine, it''s just that I don''t know the truth. That night, after Luan Feng Palace was used, I thought that the Mrs. Heyi was a completely different existence in the Emperor''s heart."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, and said softly: "Noble Consort Kang is Prince Jin''s mother, don''t trust her too much. I''m afraid that she''s half lying and half telling the truth, she just wants us to take down the crown prince and Empress Chen for them as soon as possible."


    Chu Zongge frowned: "Why did you say that?"


    "Didn''t Noble Consort Kang say that she had poisoned the Liluan pendant?" A cold light flashed across Xue Ronghua''s eyes. "If she really had poisoned it, how could someone as good at poison as Zhu Tong not know?"


    Chu Zongge was startled, then suddenly sobered up from his sadness, "You mean that Noble Consort Kang is deceiving us again?"


    "Yes," Xue Ronghua nodded with certainty. "Prince Jin definitely arrived at the Weiyang Palace before us and told us some things. Afterwards, they decided on a plan to deal with us."


    "This plan is," Chu Zongge''s eyes suddenly lit up, "To frame Empress Chen from poisoning me with the Luan Feng pendant."


    "There''s more," Xue Ronghua''s eyes shone brightly. "She told us that the Empress Chen''s poison was real, but the reason for it is fake."


    "Why did you make such a judgment?"


    "Noble Consort Kang said that she was afraid that the Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family would be high and that she would sacrifice the battlefield for the sake of the maternal family, but do you think that this is something a queen should handle?"


    "The harem cannot be used for political purposes," Chu Zongge frowned. "Is the Empress Chen in love with your majesty too much?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed involuntarily, "How is that possible? Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family lost in a battlefield, and she also died a miserable death in the palace. Right now, you no longer have any power behind you, so why must Empress Chen still worry about you?"


    Chu Zongge was confused, "Because I want to get the throne."


    "Would the Empress Chen be afraid of a person who doesn''t have the ability to ascend the throne?"


    "You mean I still have the capital?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "If Empress Chen did this for the sake of Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family, there is no need to worry about you at all. Since you don''t have any backing and you don''t know that he poisoned your mother, there can''t be a single reason for his to care about you ¡­"


    Chu Zongge was startled, because I still have the qualifications to do so. "


    Xue Ronghua laughed as she clapped her hands, "You finally reacted, but do you know what kind of qualifications you have?"


    Chu Zongge hesitated for a moment, then said: "The reason behind Empress Chen poisoning Mrs. Heyi is not because of her maternal family, but the Mrs. Heyi itself?"


    "Of course," Xue Ronghua laughed, "I''m afraid that Empress Chen was jealous of some part of Mrs. Heyi''s body, and that''s why he tried to kill me."


    "Then my capital is," Chu Zongge''s face stiffened, "Is it the Emperor?"


    "That''s right, all the jealousy in the imperial harem was just for the sake of the emperor''s care and love. If the Mrs. Heyi was doted upon by the emperor for many years and made the Empress Chen jealous, then she had a reason to kill the Mrs. Heyi."


    Chu Zongge thought for a moment, then said: "There are too many profound mysteries involved."


    "It is a little complicated, but if we can break it one by one, it will be your best push on the throne."


    Looking at her excited expression, Chu Zongge said gently, "Fortunately, you were there. At the critical moment, you were able to let me understand some things."


    "I''m your advisor," Xue Ronghua pouted. "Of course I have to come up with ideas and suggestions for you."


    "Since the Noble Consort Kang is trying to trick me to help them get rid of the Empress Chen and the Crown Prince, then we might as well just get rid of one of their enemies first and then deal with them."


    "However, you must be careful," Xue Ronghua said word by word, "Prince Jin must have also realized what we are planning in private. Noble Consort Kang has too many things in her hands, she will only spill some during critical moments.


    took in a deep breath. Prince Jin and Noble Consort Kang had failed to deceive them and instead made a mistake. This caused them to be even more wary of the mother and son. Thus, she felt that she was getting closer to the truth.


    Just what sort of incense was burning in the Supreme Harmony Hall? Xue Liuhua lied on the bed in a daze. She supported herself up with her upper body in exhaustion, feeling as if her entire body was going to fall apart.


    Why did it feel like she wasn''t wearing any clothes? She suddenly woke up from her dazed state and lifted up the quilt to examine her body. The clothes she wore when she entered the palace had actually disappeared without a trace.


    How could this be? Xue Liuhua''s mind was blank. She followed the Prince Jin into the palace, then he said that she should go to the Weiyang Palace first to see if there was anything wrong with the mother. She told her to stay at the Supreme Harmony Hall. She waited in the hall for a long time before seeing the Prince Jin return, but he said that the mother was busy, so she had to wait again.


    Xue Liuhua only felt a bone-piercing cold feeling penetrating her body and mind, as though she had returned to the time when she was pushed into the river by Xue Ronghua. Her heart was filled with helpless sadness and panic.


    Her hand softly hung down, but when she came in contact with an unknown object, she suddenly became alarmed and panicked. She hugged her blanket tightly. There was actually someone else by her side. She watched in utter horror as a man in bright yellow bedclothes slowly emerged from the quilt and looked at her with a contented smile.


    Xue Liuhua opened her eyes wide in panic, "Your majesty!"


    The emperor was also stunned. "Aren''t you the young miss of Xue Longhu''s family? "How is it not a concubine?"


    Xue Liuhua''s face was pale white, she bit her lips to the point of bleeding. Her life was pure and pure, and she actually slept with the emperor.


    The emperor was also extremely embarrassed, his face flushing red. "Why are you here, Zhen thinks it''s a concubine." The Son of Heaven had actually slept with the daughter of the Prime Minister. Xue Longhu really did not know what kind of reaction Xue Longhu would have.


    Xue Liuhua was stunned for a moment, her eyes instantly turned red, a tear dropped from the corner of her eye, followed by an extremely sorrowful wail.


    The emperor also felt his heart ache when he saw her sobbing. He hastily comforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t cry anymore. This emperor will definitely be responsible for you." This was Xue Longhu''s direct daughter, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The one she wanted to become was the Prince Jin''s imperial concubine, and not one of the concubine who sat empty with a head full of white hair in one of the three thousand beauties of the imperial harem.


    The Emperor patted her shoulder and gently said, "Don''t be sad, you are the direct descendant of the Prime Minister Xue, I will give you a good title."


    He raised Xue Liuhua''s face, but felt that even if the girl was to cry, it would be like a pear blossom in spring bringing rain. As expected of the young miss who came out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she could be considered a beauty who did not lose out in the slightest to the concubines within the palace.

 C69

    When Prince Jin returned to the Weiyang Palace, he had already sent Xue Ronghua and Prince Duan away.


    "mother," Prince Jin smiled, "When I smelled the fragrance of the flowers on Xue Ronghua''s body, I knew that she must have chatted with the two of them for a long time."


    The Noble Consort Kang smiled like a flower, "No matter how fragrant the scented sachet Xue Ronghua has on her body, it still wouldn''t be as fragrant as the incense of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "I''ve already given it away, but my concubine Ning still doesn''t know about it." The Prince Jin snickered.


    "Ning Xuemo was clumsy and thought that someone else was faking her orders to tease her. However, she wasn''t the only one who didn''t know what was going on."


    Prince Jin slightly raised his brows, and said: "Royal Father shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    Noble Consort Kang lowered her head and laughed, "With a new beauty in your arms, how can you be angry? I''m afraid you''re too engrossed with your beauty, and won''t be able to react in time."


    Prince Jin raised his teacup, took a sip, and said happily: "Xue Liuhua''s beauty is even greater than that of many concubines; I will definitely not let go of it."


    "Ever since Liu Chengyun''s death, your Royal Father has allowed you to roam around the world of flowers," The corners of the Noble Consort Kang''s mouth raised into a trace of a disdainful smile, "Who cares how beautiful Xue Liuhua is, she''s just a bright and beautiful flower in the harem''s garden. There will be a day when she wilts, when even more young and beautiful women enter the palace, the Emperor won''t spare her another glance."


    "mother is right."


    "You said that Xue Liuhua is the direct daughter of the Prime Minister Xue," the Noble Consort Kang thought for a moment, then asked, "What kind of status will the Emperor give her?"


    "I don''t know about that," Prince Jin nodded, "It''s just that mother doesn''t need to mind."


    The Noble Consort Kang laughed involuntarily, "I will not mind. In this life, only Liu Chengyun has bothered to think about it, and now, even her ashes cannot be found, so who needs me to mind."


    "Then what about Empress Chen?"


    Empress Chen didn''t mind at all," Imperial Concubine Kang said with a smile. "She had been jealous of Liu Chengyun for such a long time, how could he care about his other concubines? Besides, the emperor only has Liu Chengyun in her heart, why would she care about such a small Xue Liuhua when she sits on the Phoenix throne?


    Prince Jin was silent for a moment. Looking at Noble Consort Kang''s eyes which were gradually filled with ice, he suddenly kneeled down and bowed: "Mother, don''t worry. This son will definitely live up to mother''s expectations and will definitely deliver this beautiful scene to mother."


    Noble Consort Kang was startled, and immediately helped him up, "What are you greeting me for?"


    Prince Jin looked at her deeply, "Mother, this son knows that you have suffered a lot under the Empress Chen. This son must take back all the suffering from the Crown Prince and Prince Duan."


    Noble Consort Kang''s eyes reddened as she said with tears in her eyes: "The harem''s deep night is really hard to endure. With you here, mother does not feel that it''s hard to endure, it''s just that mother and I must work together and not fall into the trap of outsiders."


    Prince Jin nodded heavily, "What did mother say to Xue Ronghua and Prince Duan just now?"


    Noble Consort Kang wiped off a few tears from the corner of her eyes and laughed: "I did as you said, I only told you that Empress Chen killed Mrs. Heyi with poison, and didn''t even mention anything about Mrs. Heyi being pampered, and pretended that Empress Chen had poisoned the Luan Feng pendant."


    "Then do they all believe it?"


    Noble Consort Kang frowned, "The Prince Duan''s face instantly became darker, but Xue Ronghua still asked him a few more questions."


    Prince Jin''s gaze dimmed. As expected, that Xue Ronghua was not to be underestimated, she definitely did not believe it completely.


    "However," the Noble Consort Kang asked doubtfully, "Why did you ask me to intentionally make it so that they would know that you had already come to the palace?"


    "and Prince Duan already knew that I was going to try to rob them, and they could also guess that I would enter the palace in advance. Since that''s the case, I might as well convince them that I already spoke to you before they came in."


    Noble Consort Kang was still puzzled, "Why is that so?"


    "They have always been on guard against me, why don''t we just let them guard against me justifiably," the Prince Jin said with a shallow smile, "While being careful of the crown prince, they also have to be wary of me. I would like to see how many hearts they have to watch both sides at the same time."


    "Are you not afraid that the Prince Duan will not cooperate with you?"


    "Naturally, he''s not afraid. He already knows that his mother was killed by Empress Chen, so he can''t help but be worried. Only I can help him topple his Empress Chen and Crown Prince. He has to be on guard against me, but he still has to obediently ally with me."


    The Noble Consort Kang let out a sigh, and was a little depressed, "Today, I saw myself telling Prince Duan that a Empress Chen had poisoned the Mrs. Heyi, and it didn''t seem to have any good effects."


    Prince Jin had a faint smile on his face as he consoled, "Don''t be disappointed, mother. You have a great use for this.


    "What''s that?"


    Prince Jin wiped his lips ambiguously, "I understand that I must keep this woman, Xue Ronghua, by my side."


    After handing over the Luan Feng pendant for Zhu Tong to inspect, Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge finally relaxed under her "no problem" expression.


    "Miss, you are underestimating Zhu Tong," Little Zhui laughed, "If this jade pendant was poisoned, Zhu Tong would have definitely seen through it a long time ago."


    Yeah, "Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge looked at each other and laughed," The people around us are more reliable than the people in the palace, we need to believe in ourselves first. "


    "Miss, which palace did you go to today?" Little Zhui looked at her in anticipation.


    "It''s the Empress'' Weiyang Palace," Xue Ronghua pinched her cheek. "The palace that the Noble Consort lives in is naturally better looking."


    "Sigh," Little Zhui looked as if she had thought of something, "Yesterday, I seemed to have heard that First Miss is also going to some Central Palace.


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "I didn''t enter the palace with Xue Liuhua. Who did she go with?"


    Little Zhui shook her head in a daze, "I don''t know, I just passed by the door of the young miss''s room, and saw her testing on her clothes inside.


    Chu Zongge''s heart skipped a beat, "Do you know where Xue Liuhua went to yesterday?"


    "This servant doesn''t know," Little Zhui shook her head, "This servant only knows that after Eldest Miss came back soaked, she went out again."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while, before raising her chin towards Little Zhui and the others, "You two go out and wait for a while, I''ll have a chat with Prince Duan."


    After Little Zhui and Zhu Tong left, their words returned to the Prince Jin.


    "You think that Prince Jin brought Xue Liuhua to Noble Consort Kang''s Weiyang Palace?" Chu Zongge was very suspicious of this, "Prince Jin probably doesn''t want to marry Xue Liuhua as her wangfei."


    "Xue Liuhua has already mentioned the Weiyang Palace, so it must be the Noble Consort Kang''s palace," Xue Ronghua looked at him with certainty.


    Chu Zongge slightly nodded his head, "Noble Consort Kang detests Xue Liuhua very much. Prince Jin won''t bring her to the Weiyang Palace."


    "Could it be that Prince Jin is lying to her?" Xue Ronghua thought for a moment, "Would Prince Jin pretend to take her to see the Noble Consort Kang at Weiyang Palace, in reality, it is to take her somewhere else?"


    "You still missed out on a critical problem," Chu Zongge smiled, "Xue Liuhua was ruthless, but also smart. She only did things that were beneficial to herself, so why do you think she wanted to enter the palace with the Prince Jin?"


    "Then according to what you''re saying, Xue Liuhua should be extremely eager to see the Noble Consort Kang. An unmarried man brought her, an unmarried woman, and the two of them are even close to each other in the eyes of the people in the capital. Since that''s the case, entering the palace to see the Noble Consort Kang, doesn''t that mean that the Prince Jin is going to marry her?"


    Chu Zongge gently shook his head: "Just because Xue Liuhua wants to doesn''t mean that Prince Jin wants to. He cannot voluntarily bring Xue Liuhua to see his own mother, unless he has some weakness that is in Xue Liuhua''s hands."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Xue Liuhua has a close relationship with Prince Jin, she must know a lot of things that Prince Jin doesn''t want us to know."


    Chu Zongge looked at her gently and said with a smile: "Truly extremely intelligent. If there really is something Prince Jin can do, then we have no choice but to listen to her. Take her to the palace to see Noble Consort Kang."


    "If my guess is not wrong," Xue Ronghua said as she felt a kind of ecstasy. "Xue Liuhua''s condition is to marry into the Prince Jin''s Palace and become the Prince Jin''s Consort;


    "Prince Jin will definitely not submit to her at this point. She will definitely find an opportunity to escape." The corner of Chu Zongge''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at Xue Ronghua.


    "I''m guessing that before he let Xue Liuhua see the Noble Consort Kang successfully, he had already started throwing this burden out." Xue Ronghua revealed a shallow smile.


    "That''s roughly the time when Prince Jin just came out of the Weiyang Palace, and the moment the two of us went in," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "What do you think Prince Jin needs to do to prevent Xue Liuhua from entering the Weiyang Palace?"


    "With one foot already over the threshold, how could Xue Liuhua let it go so easily?" Xue Ronghua squinted, as a bright light shone out from her eyes, "There are only two ways to prevent her from entering."


    "The first thing is to kill her," Chu Zongge laughed, "Prince Jin would never do something like this. He has always just borrowed the blood of others to kill people, he won''t let others'' blood dirty his hands."


    "That''s number two, make her faint and move her somewhere else."


    "Where?"


    Xue Ronghua shrugged helplessly, "There''s nothing I can do to guess. Go to the palace again tomorrow and send a few capable people over to check out what is going on in the palace."


    "You''re right," Chu Zongge nodded. "I''m just afraid that there''s some kind of scheme behind it."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly. "Maybe it''s the end of the road, or maybe it''s a struggle to the death."


    The Emperor was still trying to calm Xue Liuhua, but she had secretly analyzed the situation.


    This beauty match today must have been set up by the Prince Jin. As expected, he didn''t want to marry himself into the Duke Palaces, and from beginning to end, used her as a tool to get close to Xue Ronghua. Now, he even cupped his hands in front of her and collapsed the Sovereign King, flinging away her burden. This man was even more cold-blooded than she was. He did not hesitate to personally destroy her innocence and wanted to put her behind him.


    "Liuhua, are you alright?" the Emperor asked softly.


    Xue Liuhua was startled, and cried for a long time until her eyes became dry. She raised her tear-stained face and said tenderly, "Your Majesty, this subject didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    The Emperor let out a long sigh. "This Emperor had clearly asked someone to invite his concubine, but the moment he stood up, he saw you."


    Xue Liuhua maintained the delicate posture of a little girl on the surface, and carefully sized up the Emperor with his eyes. Although she was a lot older, she was still the father of the Prince Jin and the crown prince in the end.

 C70

    Xue Liuhua curved her lips, and revealed a charming smile towards the Emperor.


    The Emperor stared at her. It had been a while since new concubines were recruited into the palace, and although Empress Chen and the other old people in the palace still retained their charm, they were gradually getting older and older. On the other hand, Consort Tong and the others were only beautiful girls, not as beautiful as Xue Liuhua, who was weeping for her.


    Xue Liuhua said with a smile, "Your Majesty, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Only then did the emperor react and he hurriedly said, "Liuhua is really very beautiful, even we were stunned."


    Xue Liuhua smiled sweetly and said gently, "No matter how beautiful Liuhua is, how can she compare to the concubines and concubines in the palace?"


    The Emperor was truly satisfied and excited, then he began to tease the beauty before him. "If you enter the palace, you''ll naturally know that you can''t compare to her."


    After interacting with Prince Jin for a long time, Xue Liuhua''s reaction had also become more nimble, "The Emperor did not answer Liuhua''s question, but instead coaxed him into entering the palace."


    A trace of a smile bloomed on the Emperor''s lips as he said with a smile, "But now, Liuhua can only enter the palace and watch with us to see whether it''s you or those concubines that are beautiful."


    Xue Liuhua''s face flushed red, as she said in a displeased tone: "Your majesty, if it''s like this, then Liuhua really doesn''t know what to think."


    His little daughter''s bashful attitude made his heart pound, and with a smile, he pulled the beautiful woman into his arms.


    The snow melted and everything was restored. When Chu Zongge came out of the Xinyang Hall s, he felt that the sky was clear today, and the wind was blowing gently. He immediately felt happy, and as he walked towards the southwest, he began to play.


    Chu Zongge walked into the dusky willow forest, only to discover that there was a bright yellow figure inside.


    The emperor frowned slightly. "What are you doing in Luan Feng Palace?"


    Chu Zongge also never expected that the emperor would actually come here. The events of that night were still fresh in his mind, and the infatuated man who affectionately recited the name of the mother had now turned into the Royal Father with a frown and cold eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The Emperor turned his face away and no longer looked at him. "That day at the Xinyang Hall, you reflected on it properly. Do you know where you were wrong?"


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath in his heart, and said slowly: "This son knows his wrongs, and shouldn''t have formed a personal alliance with a minister."


    "Party formation?" The Emperor gave him a dark look and smiled. "Alright, you know you''re wrong. In the future, you need to know your identity. After all, you''re not the crown prince. There are some things that you shouldn''t do, understand?"


    Chu Zongge raised a bitter smile, "This son will listen to your teachings."


    After a moment of silence, the Emperor suddenly asked, "Do you come here often?"


    Chu Zongge was startled for a moment, then replied: "This son sometimes misses the mother, and would come over to take a look."


    The Emperor pursed his lips and looked at him deeply. "The battle in the Liu Family has been impressive, and I have rendered great service to Great Qin. As the wife of your mother, she has also been bestowed with the title of Prince, so you will definitely be the most honorable prince in the future."


    Chu Zongge nodded his head slightly. After saying such beautiful words, he basically wanted him to give up trying to ascend the throne.


    "The longer you grow, the bigger you become," The emperor''s gaze was glazed, his thoughts seemed to drift off into the distance, "And you have become more and more like your mother."


    Finally he got to the point. Chu Zongge had a faint smile on his face as he gently said, "The people of the palace all say that this son looks like the crown prince and the empress. Perhaps this son looks more like the royal father.


    The Emperor lowered his eyelids and coldly snorted, "Who said that you look like a crown prince?"


    Chu Zongge acted as if he was at a loss. "This is how palace maids spread rumors.


    "Quasi-wangfei?" The emperor thought of that charming hibiscus in the dream he had a few days ago. "Do you think that the wangfei has a big sister?"


    "Yes," Chu Zongge said, "He is the direct descendant of Prime Minister Xue''s wife, Madam Ye, and his name is Xue Liuhua."


    The Emperor sighed helplessly and said, "Tell me, how about I take Prime Minister Xue''s direct daughter to the imperial harem?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were filled with shock. Seeing the emperor''s helpless but happy expression, he could already guess why Xue Liuhua had not returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion for the past few days.


    "This son believes," Chu Zongge respectfully knelt down, "Royal Father cannot accept her as his consort."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think Zhen can''t allow a wicked woman who kills her mother and sisters to enter the palace?"


    "No," Chu Zongge shook his head, "If Royal Father really likes Xue Liuhua, then it would be too evil."


    "Then why can''t I accept her?"


    "Xue Liuhua is the direct descendant daughter of the Prime Minister Xue, and the Empress Chen has secretly allowed her to be associated with the quasi wangfei of the Prince Jin. In the entire history of the Great Qin Empire, it is possible that the direct descendant daughter of the Prime Minister could even be placed in the back end of the line, and if the Royal Father were to bring her into the harem, it would be a great loss of face to the Prince Jin, the Noble Consort Kang and the Crown Prince."


    A trace of approval flashed through the emperor''s eyes. "You seem to be able to see through everything. If it was someone else, they would have already ordered Zhen to quickly accept them."


    Chu Zongge maintained his respect on the surface, "It''s better to think about this matter more."


    "A single moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold," The Emperor''s eyes were misty as he rolled up the jade pendant at his waist. "There are many things that I don''t have a way back, so I only have to worry about how I''m going to go."


    Chu Zongge thought to himself, "Damn it!" After all these years of not being selected, there were no longer any fresh girls left in the palace, and he actually even managed to sleep with the Prime Minister''s daughter.


    "Actually," the Emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "I had thought of ending her life as well."


    Chu Zongge was already detested by Xue Longhu, and the Prime Minister Xue Longhu''s authority had already been weakened a lot by the Emperor, whether it was in the open or in the dark. If he was to kill Xue Liuhua instantly, no one in the world would know.


    "Do you think it''s better to kill her?" The Emperor looked him straight in the eye. "Or leave her in the palace?"


    In that instant, Chu Zongge had a good idea, "Royal Father, if we create Young Miss Xue to fake her death, wouldn''t that solve the problem?"


    "Fake death?"


    "As long as the news of Young Miss Xue''s death spreads, people would think that you have a concubine that is extremely similar to Xue Liuhua, and there would be no worries in the future."


    "Are you sure the Prince Jin won''t be suspicious?"


    Chu Zongge laughed coldly in his heart, he was afraid that the Prince Jin was the mastermind behind the beauty trap. Prince Jin would at most feel pity for a while. My concubine has never been in close contact with the imperial family, and he wouldn''t know that the person inside the palace was Xue Liuhua. "


    "En," The Emperor looked at him with a smile, "Then how do you explain the situation with the Empress Chen?"


    "The Queen and the Noble Consort are cautious and magnanimous. This son believes that they will definitely protect this secret for the emperor."


    The emperor stared at him for a long time, his lips curling into a vague smile. "How did you come up with this idea?"


    Chu Zongge laughed lightly, but his eyes were cold and detached, "It''s just a sudden inspiration, I hope Royal Father will not take offense to this."


    "Not at all," the Emperor said. "That''s a pretty good idea."


    The two of them walked around the abandoned Luan Feng Palace, causing Chu Zongge to feel slightly awkward. In the past, the people who lived in the Luan Feng Palace were the people who were the most restricted to other people, and he, after all, had borrowed someone else''s body to revive himself.


    "Also," the Emperor suddenly turned around and stared at him with shining eyes, "You are like your mother, not like him."


    Xue Ronghua sighed softly when she heard Chu Zongge''s explanation of how her Luan Feng Palace had met the Emperor.


    "Father and son, between husband and wife, there is still such unfathomable suspicion and scheming. No wonder the ancients proclaimed that they were definitely not born in the imperial family."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "You''re wrong, they are father and son on the surface, husband and wife. However, the deepest part of their relationship is naked like a relationship between a king and his subjects, since their ranks are not even that high, how can they talk about feelings?"


    Xue Ronghua drank a mouthful of tea silently. Back then, it was because Mu Langhua and the entire Mu Family died miserably under the hands of the cold-blooded Emperor Meng Qianzhong because they could not understand the relationship between the two of them.


    Chu Zongge said with a smile: "You''re right about one more thing."


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyebrows: What, is it related to the Mrs. Heyi?


    "This has nothing to do with it either," Chu Zongge said as he reached out to stroke his own eyebrows, and laughed, "This piece of face of mine is truly interesting, it looks like my own mother, and also like his."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then immediately clapped her hands and laughed: "Let me say it, Empress Chen does indeed look similar to Mrs. Heyi."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re the best," Chu Zongge snappily snorted, his eyes filled with love.


    "So the Empress Chen should be a replacement for the Mrs. Heyi at some point in time."


    Xue Ronghua''s deduction had simply skipped a step too fast. Chu Zongge sighed repeatedly, "It hasn''t reached this step yet, right?"


    Xue Ronghua winked at him, "You''ll understand in the future."


    "Then what do you plan to do about Xue Liuhua?"


    Xue Ronghua only smiled slightly, "What''s there to be conflicted about? She entered the palace to become the Empress after faking her death, and naturally isn''t one of us, the Xue Residence.


    "So it looks like that," Chu Zongge laughed, "As expected, it is as you wished it to be."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Xue Longhu''s concubine was tricked by Madam Ye to the point that she couldn''t bear to bear another child, then I will become the only son of the family. If Xue Longhu doesn''t consider me the descendant, could it be that I will have to wait for the half-dead Madam Ye to give him another child, or pray that Xue Liuhua can borrow the corpse to return the soul to me?"


    Chu Zongge clapped his hands and laughed, saying: "Then, I''ll be here to congratulate you, Young Miss Xue."


    "Haha," Xue Ronghua was amused by him, "After I become the young miss, you will marry me and enter the Prince Duan. Even if you marry the first daughter of the Prime Minister and enter the palace, you don''t have to be afraid of being mocked by others."


    Chu Zongge suddenly looked serious: "I have never thought marrying you into my Palace is anything funny."


    Xue Ronghua was startled by his serious expression and immediately laughed: "I''m not saying that you think marrying a concubinage would cause the price to go down, but since you want to compete for the position of crown prince, you should naturally marry a woman who comes from a noble family."


    Her explanation seemed to be unnecessary. The moment her words left her mouth, the two of them became silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Do you remember the questions you asked me before?" Chu Zongge still opened his mouth to break the silence.


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and asked: "What''s the problem?"


    "You asked me why there are so many women in the world who want to marry you as their wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua tried her best to remember, but she seemed to have said this before. So are you going to answer me now? "


    Chu Zongge laughed, but just as he was about to speak, someone suddenly knocked on the door and entered.

 C71

    Xue Liuhua looked at the jewelry and tools that were brought over by the servants dressed in different types of palace outfits. The outfits were embroidered and beautiful, causing her eyes to be so red that blood practically dripped to the ground.


    "Empress," the eunuch who gave the decree saw Xue Liuhua''s stupefied look, and could not help but call out to her a few more times, "Empress Imperial Concubine Hua, quickly receive the decree."


    Xue Liuhua opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "Imperial Concubine Hua?" She was the direct descendant of the Prime Minister Xue family, how could she only get a position.


    His innocence was initially set in stone by the Prince Jin, but seeing how His Majesty was so handsome and so considerate and gentle to her now, he couldn''t help but think that it would be great if he could reluctantly become her wife, but how could the Emperor be willing to only give her a position of consort?


    Her father-in-law hid the disdain in his lips. She was just a lady who had the spring breeze with the Emperor the previous night, and she had to pretend to be arrogant. He smiled apologetically: "Esteemed Imperial Concubine Hua, it''s best for you to quickly accept the decree. Otherwise, you will have to consider it as disobeying the decree."


    Anger rose in Xue Liuhua''s heart, but she still chose to act like a young miss of the Prime Minister''s house, and smiled: "Your Majesty. Prime Minister Xue... Does father know I''m going to be a concubine? "


    "Prime Minister Xue?" The eunuch covered his mouth as he laughed, "Empress, you are the adopted daughter of the Duke of Ning Country, where did all these Prime Minister Xue come from?"


    Xue Liuhua stared at him in shock, and could not help but shriek, "Didn''t the Duke of Ning already die, where did the adopted daughter come from?"


    Eunuch touched his nose in disgust and said with a smile, "The Prime Minister Xue lost his daughter the next day. Isn''t the Empress the daughter of the Duke of Ning? Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Lost a girl the day after tomorrow?" Xue Liuhua truly felt that it was extremely absurd, "I''m here for good, where did the girl get lost from?"


    "Empress," the eunuch gradually lost his patience, "In the future, you will call yourself ''I'', so you can''t call yourself ''I'' anymore."


    Xue Liuhua angrily threw a teacup at his head, "Shut up, I''m the dignified Prime Minister''s daughter, I don''t need an eunuch like you to teach me!"


    The eunuch dodged the sudden teacup and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Empress Imperial Concubine Hua, you should take it easy. Although the Duke of Ning has not accomplished anything in his life, he can still be considered to be obedient.


    "My father is the Prime Minister, Xue Longhu. Go away," Xue Liuhua said as she jumped down and started to walk out the door, "I want to go see the Emperor!"


    "Empress Imperial Concubine Hua, you should take your time. The Yongle Palace bestowed to you by the emperor is so vast, it will still take some time for you to reach the palace gate."


    Xue Liuhua suddenly stopped in front of him. Seeing her stunned look, the elder wanted to laugh at her, but could only see the gloomy face of the emperor walking in from outside.


    "Parameter..." The eunuch knelt down in panic. "Greetings, your majesty."


    "I heard you guys arguing from the entrance of the palace," the Emperor said as he walked past Xue Liuhua with a cold expression.


    The eunuch anxiously replied, "Empress Imperial Concubine Hua doesn''t know much about the rules of the palace."


    The emperor indifferently swept a glance at Xue Liuhua who was pretending to be calm, and lightly bit the corner of her lips: "I didn''t call you over to allow you to argue with Imperial Concubine Hua, but instead to teach her some manners."


    The eunuch smiled apologetically, "This servant failed in his duty, this servant failed in his duty."


    "Since you''ve failed in your duty, you should be punished." His ice-cold gaze swept across the crowd, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    The Emperor beckoned to Xue Liuhua who had stopped by the door, "Come over."


    Xue Liuhua was startled, then like a ghost, she walked into the palace and knelt down weakly, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" The emperor lightly smiled. "Who bullied you?"


    "Your Majesty, I ¡­"


    The emperor''s fingers slowly moved across those exquisite fabrics. "This is something special from me to you. Do you still like it?"


    "..." I like it. "


    "Hua is a special title that I''ve bestowed upon you. What do you think?"


    Xue Liuhua''s lips opened and closed, "I think it''s very good ¡­"


    "It''s good that loving consort likes it," the Emperor said as he touched his lips. "But loving consort must remember to say ''chenqie'' in front of me."


    Xue Liuhua remained silent for a while, before asking, "Your majesty, how did chenqie become the adopted daughter of the Duke of Ning? chenqie is the daughter of the Prime Minister."


    "Oh," the Emperor acted as if he was deep in thought, "So this was what loving consort was concerned about."


    Xue Liuhua straightened her body and said with tears in her eyes: "Your majesty, in the end, chenqie is still the direct descendant of the Prime Minister Xue family of Xue Longhu.


    A smile appeared on the emperor''s face, but his eyes were chilling. He waved his hand towards the door and said, "You guys can leave first."


    The eunuch and the palace maid left together. Sunlight shone through the tightly shut door and into the room, landing on Xue Liuhua''s pale face.


    "Imperial Concubine Hua," The Emperor smiled slightly, "Do you know how you were sent to our Bedchamber?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, and revealed an extremely miserable smile. "Why did the emperor ask such a question?"


    "A dignified genius of the Prime Minister''s Mansion actually ran to the palace and laid on my bed," The emperor raised a cold smile, "Did Imperial Concubine Hua get set up by someone, or was it someone else who sent you to set up a trap for us?"


    Xue Liuhua was shocked and her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "Your Majesty, this concubine doesn''t know how you sent her to your Bedchamber."


    "The maternal family of your mother, Madam Ye, is currently at the waning stage of one''s family business. If we had not thoroughly investigated the corruption in Madam Ye, I believe we would not have landed ourselves in such a predicament."


    Prince Jin''s name was just next to his tongue. If she spat it out, it would definitely set off a storm, and if she didn''t say it, he would end up with malicious intentions.


    "Imperial Concubine Hua," The emperor smiled, but the cold light in her eyes made people shudder. "Why are you so slow to say that person''s name, could it be your lover?"


    Xue Liuhua shook her head, at a loss of what to do, "No, Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t know what happened that night either, chenqie ¡­ As soon as chenqie woke up, she saw the emperor. "


    "That''s why," the Emperor pursed his lips, "Imperial Concubine Hua, we aren''t even sure if you are sincere in your love for us or if you have other intentions."


    Xue Liuhua''s tears were about to fall out of her eyes, "Your majesty, I really didn''t ¡­"


    "This matter involves too much. First, you have two choices; one is to obediently say the name of the person who plotted to kill me, and the second is to fake his death to end the Xue Clan''s eldest daughter''s identity. I''ll give you a few days to think it over." With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Xue Liuhua kneeled on the ground in disappointment. What was going on with the emperor? A few days ago, he was still warm and considerate towards her, but today, she became this cold-blooded and heartless. What went wrong?


    Prince Jin? When Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge saw who it was, they stood up in shock.


    Prince Jin nodded his head and smiled: "What''s with the expressions of Royal Brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Oh," Xue Ronghua calmed down, "None of us expected that Prince Jin would come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Prince Jin sat at the table very naturally as he impolitely poured a cup of tea and lightly sipped on it, "Is this the newly entered Dragon Well? The eating and wearing speed of Prime Minister''s Mansion is really out of the ordinary."


    "No matter how good the things in the Prime Minister''s Mansion are, they can''t compare to the things in the palace." She took a glance outside the door, where the gatekeeping Zhu Tong and Little Zhui were currently nowhere to be seen.


    "Is the quasi wangfei looking for the two maidservants?" The Prince Jin smiled, "They have been doing their duty all day, it''s really too tiring. I''ll let them rest."


    Xue Ronghua''s face darkened, "Where did you take them?"


    "They are in the servants'' rooms," the Prince Jin comforted. "Quasi-wangfei, do not worry. This king is not a vile person."


    Xue Ronghua curled her lips in disdain, "You are indeed not a despicable person, but you are a complete hypocrite."


    Prince Jin raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by that, quasi wangfei?"


    "You should know best what you have to do yourself," Xue Ronghua thought for a while, "Xue Liuhua''s matter, was something that you schemed against."


    The Prince Jin spread his hands innocently. "The quasi wangfei cannot blame everything on me, it''s too biased against me."


    Chu Zongge had a faint smile on his face as he sat opposite to Prince Jin, "Currently, only the three of us are here, and since Prince Jin and I are in an alliance, let''s not keep any more secrets from our allies."


    The Prince Jin laughed lightly, "Prince Duan''s good at using the word ''ally''. I''m afraid that I have to use the Prince Duan as my ally, and the Prince Duan will use me as a shield."


    Chu Zongge was not in a hurry to argue, "The first thing to do in the battle for the direct line of descent is to get rid of the crown prince, you and I are clear on this point, and other than the crown prince, the Prince Jin knows better."


    The Prince Jin blinked his eyes indifferently and turned to Xue Ronghua, "Congratulations to Second Miss Xue for being promoted to the big miss of the Xue Family. Now Prince Duan will no longer be criticized for marrying a princess."


    Xue Ronghua said coldly: "I have to thank Prince Jin for helping me get rid of Xue Liuhua, this big problem in my heart."


    "This can also be considered as a huge gift that I prepared for Royal Brother''s wedding."


    "Big gift?" Xue Ronghua could not help but laugh, "Obviously, the Prince Jin wanted to throw off the burden of Xue Liuhua herself."


    "If I didn''t dump this burden on you, how could I let the Prince Duan go with the flow and do you a favor?" The Prince Jin raised his eyebrows, "The matter of Xue Liuhua''s death should be told to the Prime Minister."


    Xue Ronghua was silent. Madam Ye was gravely ill, Xue Liuhua had died miserably, she was about to become the direct daughter of Prime Minister''s Mansion, but she did not know if Xue Longhu would accept this matter quickly.


    "Xue Liuhua is extremely beautiful, and should be able to seal some sort of position in the palace." Xue Ronghua hoped that the Emperor wouldn''t think too highly of her. Otherwise, if she came here in the name of an imperial concubine to suppress her as a wangfei one day, she wouldn''t be able to withstand it either.


    Prince Jin placed the teacup down, "Seal it as Imperial Concubine Hua."


    Xue Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief. Although there was a title for her, she was after all not a concubine. The Emperor was not that infatuated with her beauty.


    "I''m afraid that there will be more advancement in the future," Chu Zongge said, "Just don''t rise too high."


    "She won''t have that chance," the Prince Jin said with a light smile. "With Empress Chen and the Noble Consort Kang above his, it would already be impressive if Empress Imperial Concubine Hua did not surrender. In a place like the harem, just beauty is useless."


    Xue Ronghua laughed coldly: "No matter what, you are still Xue Liuhua''s lover. You really do have the heart to do this evil thing to your woman who loves you."


    "In the past and present, there has never been a Sovereign King who had stepped on the bones of others to ascend to the throne," Prince Jin looked at Chu Zongge playfully. "On this point, Prince Duan must definitely be clearer than me."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, and chuckled: "Prince Jin really can deduce oneself and others."


    "Since you are an ally of the Prince Duan, you should spend some time and effort on these things."


    Xue Ronghua sighed helplessly, "Listening to you people plotting to get the throne is really scary."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "I can use my Qing Gong in front of you, only Tai Chi would do better in front of him."


    Prince Jin squinted his eyes, "What kind of qinggong is Prince Duan talking about right now? You guys are already getting married, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge''s eyes immediately dimmed, they had to quickly figure out what happened at Mrs. Heyi.

 C72

    Luo Ninghai slowly opened her eyes. Beside her, Meng Qianzhong was still sleeping. She couldn''t help but poke his forehead with her finger, causing him to let out a low groan as he frowned.


    "Imperial Concubine Wan." Meng Qianzhong smiled and stretched lazily as he tilted his head to look at her.


    "Your majesty," Luo Ninghai shyly pushed him. "Get up quickly, you still have to attend the morning assembly today."


    Hearing the two words "morning assembly", Meng Qianzhong started acting cute like a child, "Sigh, Imperial Concubine Wan''s palace is so comfortable, I really don''t want to go to the morning assembly."


    Luo Ninghai''s cheeks flushed red, she anxiously pushed him a few more times: "Your majesty, if you don''t get up, those ministers will gossip again."


    "If I were to enter the morning assembly, wouldn''t I have heard even more gossip?" Meng Qianzhong reached out to pinch her nose, his eyes filled with love.


    "As soon as chenqie ascended to the throne, the emperor woke up late. Noble Consort Ru will blame chenqie for not understanding the rules." Luo Ninghai pouted her lips in distress.


    Meng Qianzhong said as he gave a light harrumph, "We do not manage the harem for the Noble Consort to cause her trouble."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart moved as she pretended to be afraid. "The Noble Consort Empress is the master of the imperial palace, so I don''t dare disobey the Empress''s words."


    "Who said she was the head of the imperial harem? Has Zhen ever given her this title before?" Meng Qianzhong''s face darkened.


    Luo Ninghai saw that his expression was strange and quickly replied, "The Noble Consort''s Empress said so ¡­"


    "She''s overthinking it," Meng Qianzhong said as the corner of his mouth twitched, "She''s the empress dowager''s most highly ranked concubine, and not the empress dowager. There''s a difference between the two, you don''t have to listen to her every word in the future."


    Luo Ninghai suppressed the joy in her heart, bit her lips, and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Alright," Meng Qianzhong lifted a corner of the embroidered bed, "serve us in putting on our clothes."


    Luo Ninghai stood up obediently and went to get the dragon robe on the shelf.


    "Sigh," Meng Qianzhong looked at her thoughtfully. "Since you have ascended to the top, do you want us to bestow you another palace?"


    Luo Ninghai shook her head, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty. It''s just that Big Sister Consort Xian is currently pregnant, and this concubine is living with Big Sister together in the Zhongcui Palace, it''s also convenient for me to take care of her."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with praise, "When Consort Xian was pregnant, you did a lot of things for her.


    Luo Ninghai bowed slightly, "When Big Sister Consort Xian entered the palace, she took great care of Chenqie, and the favor of dripping water should be repaid. Chenqie is nothing much."


    Meng Qianzhong patted her hands, his gaze as gentle as water. "If there''s a father, there must be a daughter, but if there''s a brother, there must be a younger sister."


    Luo Ninghai''s smile was like a flower. "Chenqie and Big Brother are both subjects of the Emperor, and their contributions are also his. They naturally do not dare to be proud of their achievements and have lost their sense of propriety."


    "However," Meng Qianzhong said as his eyes dimmed, "Regarding the matter of your brother and Consort Xian''s maternal family ¡­"


    A cold light flashed past Luo Ninghai''s eyes, her face still smiling, "Brother, aside from being a traitor, you are acting on behalf of the heavens. For the sake of the Emperor, big sister Consort Xian is intelligent, so she naturally understands this point."


    "No matter what," Meng Qianzhong faintly sighed, "she still has this knot in her heart. If only she was as understanding as you are, it would be great."


    Su Rushuang sat on the Noble Consort''s chair happily in both body and mind, and smiled at the Consort Xian below: "Big sister Consort Xian, do you have the baby protection medicine that the royal doctors sent over?"


    The Consort Xian bowed respectfully towards her, "Your concubine has a dragon embryo, I dare not treat you lightly."


    Su Rushuang''s smile grew wider as she said, "Elder sister is holding onto the emperor''s first dragon child. You must be careful."


    Consort Xian stared blankly at her.


    "Why?" Su Rushuang reached out to stroke the bright pearl that was swaying in the air, lifted her lips and said: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Luo Ninghai squinted her eyes. SShe knew that Consort Xian was thinking of Mu Langhua''s child from the past, Meng Xinglou. He gently advised her, "Did big sister not hear what the Noble Consort said clearly?


    Consort Xian''s face turned pale as she bit her lips and said, "I couldn''t hear clearly just now. I beg that Empress Noble Consort forgive me."


    "It''s normal for people to not hear it clearly," Su Rushuang swept a cold glance across Luo Ninghai, "If you think wrong, then you will be in big trouble."


    The Consort Xian half knelt down worriedly. "Your concubine doesn''t dare."


    Su Rushuang sneered again and again, then waved towards Chen Xiang, "Consort Xian has a body, help her up now."


    Chen Xiang''s face was full of smiles as she helped Consort Xian up. "Empress, be careful."


    The Consort Xian calmly pushed her hand away and softly said, "Many thanks, young lady." She got up and sat on her seat.


    The shadow behind the blade gave the Consort Xian a show of strength. Then, the Imperial Concubine Wan who had just come up came out. Su Rushuang looked at Luo Ninghai, and a playful smile formed on her lips, "Imperial Concubine Wan''s complexion is looking good today."


    Luo Ninghai knew that Su Rushuang was going to look for trouble with her again from the bottom of her heart, so she said respectfully with a nod of her head, "Your concubine''s complexion is good because you''re free, so I didn''t help the Noble Consort. I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Rushuang took a deep breath. She wanted to continue teasing her, but she was stopped. She was promoted to a better position, and even her brain had developed.


    "As the noble master of the imperial palace, I naturally have to shoulder this responsibility," Su Rushuang smiled as she swept her gaze across the entire hall. "The Emperor has spent the past few days at the Imperial Concubine Wan''s place.


    Luo Ninghai maintained a respectful expression and laughed: "Your majesty''s life with his concubine is not even a tenth of the life of the Noble Consort''s Empress. His concubine has neither the favor of the Noble Consort nor the luck of the Consort Xian''s concubine, I''m afraid this good news has been announced much earlier."


    Su Rushuang pursed her lips into a smile, "It seems like little sister doesn''t want to give birth to a dragon for the emperor."


    "Luo Ninghai paused, this Noble Consort Ru must definitely find trouble with her." With the Empress''s understanding, this concubine believes that the dragon embryo must be adapted to nature in order to be obtained, so she doesn''t dare to be impatient. "


    Su Rushuang looked at her meaningfully, then laughed: "That Consort Xian is truly a world at times, after ten months, they will definitely give birth to a fat white prince."


    The Consort Xian lowered her head and smiled. "I am indebted to the Empress for her words. With the assistance of the Empress, I can definitely help the Emperor give birth to a prince."


    "Hehe, it''s the beginning of spring. Little sisters, you must take good care of your bodies and not get caught in the cold."


    The fine blue and white porcelain cup was smashed into pieces on the floor. Su Rushuang gritted her teeth as she looked at Chen Xiang, "How did you send people to do things? The Emperor had only gone to the Consort Xian a few times, how did she get a child so quickly?"


    Chen Xiang panicked and kneeled on the ground. "Your Highness, forgive me. Your servant really doesn''t know, moreover ¡­"


    "And what?"


    Chen Xiang bit her lower lip, and decided to speak out. "Besides, the few people that I sent to Zhongcui Palace have all disappeared for no reason."


    "How could that be?" Su Rushuang looked at her in shock, "Why did you disappear without a reason? What kind of trash are you looking for?!"


    Chen Xiang said anxiously, "I found scouts that were carefully trained. I don''t know why, but they all disappeared."


    Su Rushuang slammed the table in frustration, "It''s good that you died outside for nothing. If someone caught you and interrogated you, it wouldn''t be good."


    Chen Xiang advised gently, "Empress, do not be anxious. and Imperial Concubine Wan live in Zhongcui Palace, they do not have this ability, nor do they dare to oppose Empress."


    "This is different from the past," Su Rushuang''s eyes were bloodshot as she said, "Their Zhongcui Palace has now become a precious piece of land. One of them is able to make love every night and the other is a emperor¡¯s kid.


    Chen Xiang said softly, "Empress, don''t worry. You''re still the highest ranking mistress in the palace. They all need to see the Empress''s eyes and act accordingly."


    "When you think about the Imperial Concubine Wan who is putting on an act this morning, I get angry," Su Rushuang said as she clenched her teeth, "Chen Xiang, how long has it been since your majesty has come to our place?"


    Chen Xiang counted with her fingers as her face paled. "Esteemed Empress, it''s been a month since the emperor visited."


    Su Rushuang held her upper body up with a headache, a ball of anger rose from her heart, "It''s all because of the two people from Zhongcui Palace."


    "Empress, don''t be angry," Chen Xiang stepped forward to support her. "It''s not worth it to ruin your body for such a popularity."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I can''t get angry," Su Rushuang suddenly said in a somewhat sad tone, "Why was I happy all day long and did not make any movements, while the Consort Xian only slept a few times before giving birth to a child? When will I be able to have my own child?"


    "Empress, don''t say that children can do this sort of thing? You have to take it slowly."


    "It''s all because of that group of damned quacks. They didn''t even give me any good medicine. It''s just a matter of time before I have a stomach." Su Rushuang said hatefully.


    "The medicines that the imperial doctors sent to the Huayang Palace are all precious herbs," Chen Xiang said with a smile. "Empress need not worry, the Consort Xian is just an ordinary concubine, and her child is only an ordinary prince. When the Empress has a child in the future, she will be a child of the Noble Consort, and her status will be unknown."


    Hearing her words, Su Rushuang felt a lot more comfortable in her heart, "Since the spies that I sent have disappeared, then I will send a few more over. Consort Xian is pregnant, Imperial Concubine Wan is pampered, I can''t let my guard down."


    "Yes, Empress."


    Luo Ninghai put down the black cat in her hand, looked at the corpse on the ground indifferently, and spoke: "Is this another person that Su Rushuang had sent?"


    "Yes," the woman in black replied. "As usual, this person has been trained."


    "In order to deal with me and the Consort Xian, Su Rushuang had really put in a lot of effort. Unfortunately, even if one is considered inferior to heaven, this fool can only waste her life in vain.


    "What the Empress said is right," the woman said respectfully. "Is this person being dealt with as he normally would be?"


    "Just throw it in the abandoned well," Luo Ninghai reached out to stroke the cat''s fur, "If you catch another one, it will be sent back to the Huayang Palace, letting Su Rushuang remember it for a long time."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    "Qing Ning," Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "You''re pretty amazing. You found out that there were so many spies in the Zhongcui Palace."


    "The reason why Lord General bought this servant from the slave market is to have this servant enter the palace to assist the Empress," Qing Ning smiled slightly.


    Luo Ninghai smiled and said: "Since you are so loyal, I will naturally not treat you unfairly."


    Qing Ning replied: "Then the Consort Xian''s Empress ¡­"


    Luo Ninghai gently raised her hand, "It''s not urgent yet. Su Rushuang has Huayang Palace, but her heart is always on it. With her here, we don''t even need to make a move."

 C73

    "The emperor seems to have secretly stepped up his Zhongcui Palace defense. I wonder if Su Rushuang can take action successfully."


    Luo Ninghai thought for a moment, then said: "Su Rushuang''s spies should be able to sneak into the guards ¡­"


    Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door. Luo Ninghai waved her hand to get Qing Ning to hide at the side, and asked cautiously: "It''s this late, who is it?"


    "Empress Dowager of the Imperial Concubine Wan, this servant is someone sent by the Imperial Study. If Your Majesty wishes for this servant to come and see if the Empress has fallen asleep, if the Empress has not rested yet, may I trouble you to make a trip to the Imperial Study. The Emperor has a request."


    Luo Ninghai and Qing Ning looked at each other and yawned loudly on purpose, "I am not in a good mental state today, I hope that eunuch can tell the Emperor that I beg his forgiveness."


    The eunuch said from outside: "Then the Imperial Concubine Wan shall rest for now, this servant will return to the emperor."


    Hearing the footsteps that had dispersed, Qing Ning came out from the darkness.


    "Why isn''t the Empress using her Donghua Palace? This is a good chance to be pampered."


    "No," Luo Ninghai shook her head, "I''ll first put the entire palace in the Consort Xian''s stomach, I can''t take the favor and become the target of public criticism."


    Qing Ning asked, "Does the Empress not want to be like the Consort Xian, with a dragon embryo?"


    Luo Ninghai''s lips curled up in a bitter smile, "How could I not want to have my own child? It''s just that as long as Consort Xian and I don''t get rid of him, I won''t be able to rest at ease for a day. I definitely can''t expose my own child to them."


    "It''s just that," Qing Ning said hesitantly, "Consort Xian is still alright, Su Rushuang isn''t easy to deal with."


    "This woman enters the palace early, and the imperial harem''s foundation is stable, so she is naturally unshakable," Luo Ninghai''s eyes were filled with frost, "However, no matter how strong someone is, they still have their own weakness."


    Qing Ning was startled, "The Empress has already found her weak point?"


    "I guess you can say that," Luo Ninghai said as she carried the black cat onto her lap. "That day, after getting up, the emperor told me that although Su Rushuang is the concubine with the highest division in the harem, she isn''t the harem master. When she spoke, his expression wasn''t very good, but there must be some enmity between him and Su Rushuang."


    "Su Rushuang is the Noble Consort, how could she not be the Palace Chief?"


    "What does the Noble Consort matter? Our Great Qi has a Queen," Luo Ninghai laughed coldly. "It''s just that the Queen often stays in the Donghua Palace and doesn''t come out to walk around often."


    Qing Ning understood what she meant, "This servant investigated secretly, and found out that Mu Langhua did indeed die from having an affair with an outsider."


    "I know this as well, but whether or not the harem really is a mess is entirely different," Luo Ninghai said as she narrowed her eyes slightly, "Back then, the Emperor was afraid that the Mu Family would be powerful enough to send my brother to exterminate a traitor. I wonder if Mu Langhua''s death would be the same as the Mu Family tragedy."


    Qing Ning rolled her eyes and said, "This servant also knows one more thing. Back then, when Mu Langhua had tragically died in the palace, the Emperor and Su Rushuang were both present."


    "Hmm?" Luo Ninghai was puzzled, "What is Su Rushuang doing there?"


    "This, this servant doesn''t know, but this servant always feels that the things that happened all those years ago were related to Su Rushuang."


    Luo Ninghai thoughtfully nodded her head, "Su Rushuang is Mu Langhua''s cousin. Seeing her sad expression when the former Empress is mentioned, I think it''s very possible that she did it."


    "Then the Empress," Qing Ning asked, "What should we do next?"


    "Don''t move, keep an eye on Consort Xian."


    Spring had returned to the earth, and all things had come back to life. Consort Xian lightly tapped on the bud with her fingertip. When the spring breeze blew past the peach garden, she would once again experience the peach-blossom snow, which was beautiful to the extreme.


    "Big Sister Consort Xian." Hearing someone call her from behind, Consort Xian turned around and saw that it was Imperial Concubine Wan.


    "The spring weather is chilly, the big sister Consort Xian is pregnant, why didn''t she sit in the palace and run to the imperial garden to enjoy the wind, she''s not afraid of the cold."


    The Consort Xian smiled, "There''s no rush, I''ve been staying in the palace for a few days to get some fresh air."


    "You''re right," Luo Ninghai smiled tenderly. "I think it''s not that big sister wants to breathe, it''s that big sister wants to breathe."


    Consort Xian was amused by her, "Imperial Concubine Wan really knows how to talk, there''s no one in our palace more eloquent than you."


    "If my words can make my sister happy, then I have the ability."


    "Sister has just risen to the throne, aren''t you uncomfortable living in Zhongcui Palace?"


    Elder sister, don''t be in such a hurry to chase away your sister. Although the Zhongcui Palace isn''t very big, with elder sister here, I feel warm.


    Consort Xian covered her mouth as she laughed, "It''s good as long as you don''t mind."


    Luo Ninghai gave a sweet smile, "Since Big Sister is pregnant, by all reasoning, you should be allowed to enter the palace with your maternal family."


    Consort Xian''s face paled as she said with a smile: "I had told Imperial Concubine Wan before that I had no maternal family and had no one to rely on in the palace."


    Luo Ninghai immediately comforted her: "Elder sister, don''t be sad. I will treat my own sister as my own family. It would be better if I let my mother enter the palace to visit you.


    "No need," Consort Xian hurriedly waved her hand, "Little sister is really great, it''s just that when your mother enters the palace, she inevitably reminds me of my parents who passed away. Not only did I not feel sorry for her, I even felt sad for her."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart moved, and said guiltily: "I still haven''t thought it through thoroughly, and have made things difficult for Big Sister."


    "No matter what, you still have good intentions," the Consort Xian said gently. "You have just risen to the throne, so it''s possible for your mother to come visit you."


    "Mother will enter the palace in a month''s time," Luo Ninghai said as she reached out to stroke her stomach.


    Consort Xian''s eyes flashed with maternal tenderness, "I hope you are a princess."


    "Why?" Luo Ninghai was puzzled, "Everyone in the palace wants to be a prince, a show of honor."


    "I don''t care about those who have glorious positions, I just hope that the child can grow up safely," the Consort Xian said gently. "It''s hard to avoid participating in the battle for the throne when a prince is born. I can''t bear for my own child to be caught up in this ruckus, so being a princess is fine."


    Luo Ninghai chuckled: "Princess can indeed avoid the battle for the position of ruler, but she can also possibly send it to a marriage alliance."


    Consort Xian was startled, she had never thought about marriage.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Luo Ninghai smiled and added, "Great Qi and Qin Nation have always been compatible with each other. If the Consort Xian Empress gave birth to a princess, she would be the only daughter of the imperial palace."


    Consort Xian bit her lips and said: "I will definitely not hand her over to those people who have ill intentions."


    "Then elder sister should give birth to a prince." Luo Ninghai squinted her eyes slightly. Being born into a prince could control Su Rushuang anyways, so it was a little more effective than being a princess.


    Qing Ning suddenly entered the imperial flower garden, bowed to Consort Xian and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Luo Ninghai''s expression changed, she turned and smiled at Consort Xian: "Elder sister, please forgive me, but something has happened to sister''s palace, I need to return now."


    Consort Xian said: "Then you can go first, don''t delay this matter."


    Luo Ninghai followed the nervous Qing Ning back to the Zhongcui Palace, entering the underground chamber. She saw a person tied to a pillar.


    "Hmm?" Luo Ninghai looked at the Eunuch who was dying, and could not help but frown, "Didn''t you say that if there were more spies, you would be sent back to the Huayang Palace? Why did you bring him to my palace?"


    "Empress," Qing Ning splashed a bucket of cold water on the eunuch''s body, "This spy was newly sent by Su Rushuang, he''s spitting out something else."


    "Something else?" Luo Ninghai asked doubtfully, "Could it be that Su Rushuang is going to make a move against me?"


    "No, he found something at the Consort Xian."


    "What is it?"


    "Consort Xian has a secret room hidden within her Bedchamber."


    "What?" Luo Ninghai looked at the eunuch who was still half asleep in shock, "Why is Consort Xian building this secret room?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. It''s just that when this servant discovered that the Consort Xian had opened a secret room, he had no choice but to withdraw. This servant also intercepted him halfway through his journey when he left the Zhongcui Palace."


    "Splash another bucket of cold water on him and let him wake up," Luo Ninghai squinted her eyes dangerously. "This is a big matter, I have to find out."


    The eunuch was quivering from the cold water. He begged for mercy worriedly, "Empress, please spare my life. This servant was sent by Noble Consort Ru. This servant will do anything."


    Qing Ning said softly: "This thin subject has poison in his mouth, he originally wanted to beg for death, but this servant found out."


    "You did well," Luo Ninghai said as she walked towards the eunuch with a smile. "You went to the Consort Xian and found out that she had secretly built a secret room?"


    "Yes," the eunuch nodded in panic, "This servant saw it, but afterwards, afraid that it would be discovered, I immediately retreated."


    Luo Ninghai held her breath: "Where is the secret room?"


    "Behind the screen."


    "Did you not see what was in the secret chamber?"


    The eunuch shook his head abruptly, "I didn''t see anything. I only knew that there was a secret room behind the Consort Xian''s screen."


    Luo Ninghai asked again, "Then did you tell your master about this?"


    "I absolutely didn''t mention it," the eunuch looked at Qing Ning fearfully, "I was halfway through my journey when I was discovered by someone close to the Empress."


    Seeing that Luo Ninghai was deep in thought and did not say a word, the eunuch was extremely anxious, and hurriedly begged for mercy. "Empress, please spare my life, this servant has already said everything."


    Luo Ninghai pointed coldly at the eunuch, then looked at Qing Ning, "Did he really puke out everything?"


    Qing Ning said with a smile: "She said it after a few whips."


    "That''s good." Luo Ninghai nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave.


    Qing Ning asked from behind her, "Empress, does this person need to be cleaned?"


    "Mn," A trace of malice flashed past Luo Ninghai''s eyes, "Kill him, send him back to Huayang Palace."


    She gripped her sleeves tightly. If not for her brother sending Qing Ning to the palace to be her maid, she would not have known that Consort Xian''s father was someone from the Mu¡¯s Army. It was no wonder that the Consort Xian was always so warm and considerate towards her, not like a normal concubine.


    "Consort Xian secretly built a secret room in her Bedchamber?" Su Rushuang was so surprised that her mouth was wide open. Privately establishing a secret room was a grave sin, how could Consort Xian, who had always been obedient, do such a thing?


    "That is absolutely true, Empress," Chen Xiang nodded with certainty. "This is the information sent by the scout."


    Su Rushuang still couldn''t believe it, "All the spies from the past have mysteriously disappeared, how can we survive this?"


    Chen Xiang smiled. "Empress, don''t worry. This servant has specially groomed this body. It''s much more reliable than the previous ones."


    "But," Su Rushuang frowned, "what is she doing in the Bedchamber, building a secret room?"


    "This spy didn''t find anything. He only saw the Consort Xian opening the secret room, and before he could clearly see what was inside, he had already left."


    "No matter how much you investigate, you still can''t find out," Su Rushuang said as she held her forehead in a troubled manner. "Make me guess what the Consort Xian is up to."

 C74

    Chen Xiang''s eyes flashed. "Empress, don''t worry. There must be something shameful hidden in this secret chamber."


    Su Rushuang looked at her blankly. "The Consort Xian''s maternal family has long been buried in the battlefield, what else does she have to hide? If we can''t find anything after fighting to the secret room, wouldn''t that mean we would have to sacrifice more men?"


    Chen Xiang rolled her eyes. "Empress, we can borrow a knife to kill people."


    After Su Rushuang heard it, the image of the Imperial Concubine Wan appeared in her mind, "The Imperial Concubine Wan is a good blade, but she lives in the same palace as the Consort Xian, if they had a close relationship, I''m afraid she would not have made us a blade."


    Chen Xiang said in a low voice: "Imperial Concubine Wan still doesn''t know that General Luo is the enemy of Consort Xian''s father."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stirred. "I saw that the relationship between Consort Xian and Imperial Concubine Wan was not bad, so I probably didn''t know about it."


    "That''s great," Chen Xiang covered her mouth and laughed secretly. "The reason we sent Imperial Concubine Wan into Zhongcui Palace was so that she could control him. I never thought that the two of them could actually live together in peace for so long.


    "Mn, Imperial Concubine Wan has always been proud of her big brother. Now that she knows that Consort Xian''s father is within the Mu¡¯s Army, her expression must be very interesting," Su Rushuang said with a cold smile. "Revenge of father''s death, hatred for the annihilation of the family, this palace is also surprised that Consort Xian is able to endure this humiliation.


    "Empress," Chen Xiang said with a smile, "This servant will be going to do it."


    Su Rushuang stopped her, "This spy is not bad, I have to reward him with something so that he can handle his matters properly."


    Chen Xiang bowed and said, "This servant thanks the Empress on his behalf."


    Qing Ning brought up a piece of crab powder with a lion''s head. Meng Qianzhong picked up a few chopsticks and nibbled on it. He couldn''t help but praise: "This lion''s head is delicious, Imperial Concubine Wan''s culinary arts are amazing."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "Your Majesty, as long as you like it, this concubine has a small intention."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled slightly, "It seems that not only can Luo Family nurture great generals like the General Luo, it also has a chef like the Imperial Concubine Wan."


    Luo Ninghai''s cheeks flushed red as she said shyly, "Your majesty, please don''t tease this concubine anymore. How can this concubine be compared with the imperial chef of Royal Kitchen?"


    "Train for a few more years," Meng Qianzhong picked up his chopsticks again, "I''ll be catching up to our imperial chef soon."


    "Your Majesty likes the dishes chenqie cooks so much. In the future, chenqie will frequently cook for you."


    "Mn, not bad," Meng Qianzhong licked his lips, still unsatisfied. "Your dishes are good, Consort Xian''s snacks are good, no wonder we always want to go to the Zhongcui Palace."


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "No matter how good the Zhongcui Palace is, it is only made by chenqie and other small fry. How can it compare to the good work of the Huayang Palace Noble Consort Ru."


    Meng Qianzhong thought for a moment, then turned and asked Chen Wanqian: "How long has it been since we last went to the Huayang Palace?"


    Chen Wanqian smiled apologetically: "About a month."


    Meng Qianzhong put down his chopsticks. Indeed, it had been a bit long, before Imperial Concubine Wan entered the palace and was pregnant with Consort Xian, he rested at her side almost every night. Now that she had been left alone, there must be a lot of complaints in her heart.


    Luo Ninghai saw that Meng Qianzhong was deep in thought and knew that he must be thinking about Su Rushuang. She immediately said gently: "Your majesty, why don''t we go to the Huayang Palace to take a look at the Noble Consort Ru tonight."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded, "Alright, I also want to see her."


    Luo Ninghai continued: "In the past, chenqie would go to Consort Xian Big Sis''s room every night to play chess with Big Sis. If we were to go, I''m afraid that it would be boring for Big Sis to be alone in the palace, so let''s bring Big Sis along."


    Meng Qianzhong lightly patted the back of her hand and gently said: "Imperial Concubine Wan is still the most thoughtful one."


    "Qing Ning," Luo Ninghai said as she gave her a deep look, "you go and tell this big sister Consort Xian."


    Su Rushuang waited inside the Huayang Palace for a long time, but when she did not see Chen Xiang come over, she heard someone call out from outside the door, "The emperor has arrived."


    Meng Qianzhong had already seen her for a long time in the future, so it was necessary for him to spend the night in Huayang Palace at this hour.


    Su Rushuang smiled and quickly went forward to welcome her. A purplish red figure followed behind Meng Qianzhong and smiled sweetly at her. She bowed and said: "Your concubine greets the Noble Consort Empress."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned pale, and forced out a smile: "Good day, Imperial Concubine Wan."


    Meng Qianzhong reached out and pulled Su Rushuang over, then entered the hall and said: "It''s been a long time since I''ve come to see you, tonight, I''ll bring the Imperial Concubine Wan to accompany you to relieve your boredom."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "I hope that Empress does not blame your concubine for ruining the scenery."


    Su Rushuang took a deep breath, then smiled: "How could that be? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, wouldn''t it be better if we met tonight?"


    Meng Qianzhong waved towards the palace maid: "Bring the wine over."


    Su Rushuang was secretly shocked. There were so much alcohol in the palace, but this idiot actually took out the first-rate phoenix.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Su Rushuang looked at the wine cup as though she wanted to say something.


    Meng Qianzhong looked at the wine cup in doubt and immediately understood everything. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "Oh, isn''t this the phoenix head?


    Su Rushuang bit her lips and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your consort was momentarily muddle-headed ¡­"


    "What''s there to be sorry about?" Meng Qianzhong laughed softly, but his eyes did not contain the slightest bit of gentleness.


    Luo Ninghai looked at them blankly. She guessed that the one who could cause the Emperor and Su Rushuang to feel so awkward should be the former Empress Mu Langhua.


    Meng Qianzhong raised his hand and poured a cup for Luo Ninghai, "Imperial Concubine Wan, this is made from the wine of the past in the palace.


    Luo Ninghai covered her face and drank a mouthful of wine. Her brother, General Luo, was a wine lover, and would often bring some fine wine from outside the palace to invite the family to taste. She still had some knowledge of the art of drinking, but the cup in her hand was not sweet nor could it be rated as the best wine in the world. Thinking about it again, this wine should be related to Mu Langhua, so it was best to be cautious with his words.


    "Your Majesty," Luo Ninghai smiled, "Although this wine is a bit stinging, it is still a good wine."


    "Hehe," Meng Qianzhong poured himself a cup of wine and drank it all off, "This is a wine that was personally invented by the previous empress and us.


    As expected, it was related to Mu Langhua. Luo Ninghai laughed but did not say a word. She held her cup and drank another mouthful, and her expression became stiff as she looked at Su Rushuang.


    "The Consort Xian Empress has arrived." Another voice came from outside, causing Su Rushuang to be alarmed. Why was Consort Xian here?


    "We are afraid that Consort Xian will be bored from staying at the Zhongcui Palace, so we called her over," Meng Qianzhong waved towards the palace maid, "Come, Consort Xian is pregnant and can''t drink alcohol, bring some scented tea."


    Consort Xian came to the hall, bowed to Su Rushuang, and said, "Your concubine, please forgive me."


    Su Rushuang raised the corner of her lips, and said: "Sister is currently pregnant, it was my negligence, I did not ask anyone to invite sister." Now that Chen Xiang had reached the Zhongcui Palace, yet Imperial Concubine Wan and Consort Xian had come to this place, what should he do?


    Luo Ninghai considerately helped the Consort Xian to sit on her seat, and said gently: "Recently, big sister likes to eat sour dates, why not little sister ask Qing Ning to bring some over?"


    Consort Xian immediately shook her head: "No need, don''t trouble Miss Qing Ning to come over."


    Qing Ning blessed herself, and said with a smile: "Being able to serve the little prince is my fortune." She ran out of the palace like a wisp of smoke.


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her slightly protruding stomach, and said gently: "Consort Xian likes to eat sour dates when you''re pregnant?"


    Consort Xian smiled and nodded.


    Luo Ninghai clapped happily: "When I was young, I heard mother say that when she was pregnant with big brother, she also liked to eat sour food, and when she was pregnant with concubine, she also liked to eat spicy food. I believe it was exactly in accordance with the proverb, ''Acid man, hot woman''.


    Meng Qianzhong was having a headache and had no children. Hearing Imperial Concubine Wan''s words, he felt extremely happy in his heart, "What you said makes a lot of sense."


    Consort Xian shyly lowered her head, two blush flying onto her cheeks. "Your majesty, it''s only been three months, who knows if it''s a prince or a princess."


    Meng Qianzhong rubbed her stomach, "Does Consort Xian want to give birth to a princess or a prince?"


    Consort Xian was about to speak, but she saw Luo Ninghai giving her a meaningful glance, and hesitated: "... This concubine wishes to give birth to the little prince for the emperor. "


    Meng Qianzhong held her hands in satisfaction, and a smile as warm as spring wind appeared on his face, "I share the same thoughts as Consort Xian, I think in the future, we will definitely give birth to a dragon for Great Qi."


    Su Rushuang was left alone at the side, she coldly looked at the smiling faces of the three, and sneered in her heart. Huayang Palace was originally her place, but now that it had been occupied by the two from Zhongcui Palace, she had become an outsider instead, completely disregarding herself as an outsider.


    "Then Consort Xian must take good care of her health," Su Rushuang said slowly. "The heavy responsibility of giving birth to a prince for Great Qi should rest with this Consort Xian."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded his head slightly, and said: "Noble Consort is right, we will send another group of people to serve you.


    Luo Ninghai moved closer to Consort Xian and laughed, "Your majesty, older sister Consort Xian has always been pregnant, so there''s only one portion of food left to eat."


    Su Rushuang held up a cup of wine and drank it all up, slightly narrowing his eyes as she no longer wanted to look at them.


    "Imperial Concubine Wan," Meng Qianzhong asked, "You have just been promoted to the imperial throne, so General Luo will come visit you in the capital one day."


    Luo Ninghai was instantly overjoyed, "Big brother will come to the palace to visit me? "Awesome."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stirred, and she took the opportunity to laugh: "Little sister is so lucky, and there''s even Brother maternal family who can come to the palace to see you. What unlucky person like me who has stayed in the palace for so long without seeing any relatives?" With that, she looked at Consort Xian meaningfully.


    Luo Ninghai immediately understood what Su Rushuang was going to say, and pretended to be ignorant: "The Noble Consort Empress'' maternal family must be from a large clan, which Su Family might it be?"


    Su Rushuang was startled. The Su Family is a small family, they mainly rely on the big tree called Mu Family, which could be considered to be some big clan. "My maternal family is not comparable to the Imperial Concubine Wan''s, my father is just a small official."


    "We gave your father the title of a public official, and from now on, he is no longer considered a small official," Meng Qianzhong said with a faint smile. "Noble Consort is blaming me for not bestowing a good official on the country leader?"


    She and Meng Qianzhong were clear about why Father Su was able to be the Duke of this country, but they were still trying to stop them from talking about Mu Family and Mu Langhua. Su Rushuang hurriedly lowered her head, "This concubine doesn''t dare to, but compared to the general, the Duke of the Nation, naturally the General Luo has rendered great service for the Great Qi, and is even more respected."


    Meng Qianzhong sneered and no longer spoke.


    Su Rushuang''s heart was filled with shame and anger. She originally wanted to bring the topic to Consort Xian, but instead burned herself to anger. Meng Qianzhong stood in front of Consort Xian and doted on him because he was pregnant.

 C75

    Luo Ninghai indifferently swept a glance at Su Rushuang''s flushed cheeks, and smiled at Consort Xian: "Elder sister, don''t be anxious, I have long treated this elder sister as one of my own."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled and said: "The two of you live in Zhongcui Palace together, so your relationship is closer than sisters. We are very pleased, too."


    Luo Ninghai gave a shallow smile and pulled Consort Xian''s hand: "Brother, when you enter the palace, you will definitely bring some things outside the palace. Let Big Sister Consort Xian and I take a look together."


    Consort Xian paused for a moment, then gently shook her head, "Sister, seeing you in the General Luo makes me feel awkward as an outsider."


    Meng Qianzhong helped her: "After all, she isn''t Consort Xian''s family, you can see for yourself. Later, you can pick out some fine items from among those and give it to her."


    When Su Rushuang saw that they had already mentioned the General Luo, it was as if the matter was stuck in his throat.


    "Imperial Concubine Wan," she covered her mouth and laughed, "Although your heart is kind and benevolent, as long as you are not blood-related sisters, you should pay attention to your limits."


    When Luo Ninghai saw Su Rushuang''s wide opened eyes filled with excitement, she knew that she was about to tell him the whole story. She hurriedly pretended to be confused and asked: "Is the Empress blaming me?"


    Su Rushuang sighed lightly, and patted her shoulders, "It''s not your fault, it''s just that your brother General Luo and Consort Xian have matters to attend to."


    Consort Xian looked at Su Rushuang in a daze, and her face immediately turned pale white.


    Luo Ninghai was puzzled: "Big Brother Concubine has always been good to others, how could she have relations with big sister''s maternal family?"


    "Alright," Meng Qianzhong impatiently interrupted their conversation, "Don''t bring up the past anymore, we didn''t come to Huayang Palace to listen to the Noble Consort''s story."


    Su Rushuang looked at Consort Xian with a smile, the conversation continued and there was a question buried in Imperial Concubine Wan''s heart, she wanted to see how Consort Xian would explain it to her.


    "Your majesty." Chen Wanqian rushed over from outside the palace, bent over and said a few words to Meng Qianzhong.


    Meng Qianzhong raised his head suspiciously, he looked at Su Rushuang and asked: "Why did the palace maids beside you enter the Consort Xian?"


    When Su Rushuang rushed over to the Zhongcui Palace with a burning heart, Chen Xiang had already been beaten to a pulp, his head lowered as if he was on the verge of death.


    Su Rushuang''s eyes suddenly reddened, and she looked at Meng Qianzhong with teary eyes. "Your Majesty, things have not been clarified yet, why are you starting to use torture?"


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her coldly, "You secretly ran to Consort Xian''s Bedchamber but you still can''t punish yourself?"


    Then, Luo Ninghai rushed over and covered her mouth in shock, "Isn''t this Chen Xiang?" She anxiously looked at Su Rushuang, "Empress Noble Consort, why did the palace maids by your side come to the Zhongcui Palace?"


    Su Rushuang glared at her fiercely. She wanted to say something, but the emperor stopped him.


    Meng Qianzhong asked: "What is this palace maid doing in the Consort Xian''s Bedchamber?"


    Chen Wanqian replied respectfully: "Miss Chen Xiang said that Consort Xian had set up a secret room in the palace and was discovered by her."


    "Oh?" Meng Qianzhong raised a smile, "When did we ever give the palace maids by the side of the Noble Consort the responsibility to clean up the palace of concubines?"


    Su Rushuang immediately kneeled down upon hearing this, "Chenqie doesn''t dare."


    Meng Qianzhong raised his chin, "Why does Consort Xian have a private secret room?"


    Chen Wanqian took out a painting from his sleeves and placed it in front of everyone, "It seems that the Consort Xian Empress is paying her respects to this person in the secret room."


    Luo Ninghai curiously looked at the drawing. It depicted a woman wearing armor, with a bit of a man''s look on her face.


    Meng Qianzhong suddenly froze, and his trembling hands took the painting from Chen Wanqian''s hands. Consort Xian worships her in the palace? "


    Su Rushuang was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. It turned out that the Consort Xian had secretly set up this secret room to worship Mu Langhua. She gritted her teeth as she swallowed a mouthful of air. She actually dared to pay her respects to a vile woman who had messed with the palace.


    "Your Majesty," Su Rushuang bit her lips, "Why does the Consort Xian have the portrait of the former Empress in the palace and we even frequently pay our respects to her?"


    Meng Qianzhong closed his eyes tightly, "Where is Consort Xian?"


    Chen Wanqian pursed his lips, only then did four or five servants carry the palanquin to the side of the Zhongcui Palace. Consort Xian, whose face was pale white, staggered out of the palanquin and forcefully bowed to the Emperor, which Luo Ninghai promptly helped her up.


    "Stop bowing," Meng Qianzhong threw the painting in front of her, "What exactly happened here?"


    The Consort Xian gently pushed away the Imperial Concubine Wan''s hand, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. "Your majesty has set up a tablet at the Donghua Palace, so why can''t chenqie hang a portrait at the Bedchamber?"


    A ball of anger rose from Su Rushuang''s heart as she knitted her brows and said angrily: "Consort Xian, you''re presumptuous. How the emperor does it is the emperor''s business. You privately set up a secret room to pay respects to the sinners, that is violating the palace rules and looking down on the emperor."


    The Consort Xian coldly laughed, "The words of the Noble Consort''s Empress are too much. Why would the concubine be a sinner if she was hung in the palace, and the emperor was the former Empress if he was in the Donghua Palace?"


    Su Rushuang was momentarily at a loss for words, and said with hatred: "Consort Xian, do not rely on your pregnancy to violate the palace rules, and do not put this palace and the Emperor in your eyes."


    "The Noble Consort thought that she was going to tear apart Su Rushuang, the weakness in her body all disappeared, and instead, became more unperturbed," The Noble Consort Empress completely disregards the Emperor. It seems that the Empress views the Emperor in her eyes, but the concubine places the Emperor in her heart.


    "Big sister Consort Xian has such sharp tongue today, it seems that she is usually reserved," Su Rushuang''s eyes moved around as she smiled charmingly, "Looks like I met with a special matter. I think it must be very hard for her to endure in front of Imperial Concubine Wan."


    Consort Xian was startled and immediately turned to look at Luo Ninghai, "Imperial Concubine Wan, don''t listen ¡­"


    Su Rushuang immediately interrupted: "Imperial Concubine Wan, do you know that your brother is the enemy of Consort Xian''s father?"


    Luo Ninghai knew that this was the critical time to abandon the Consort Xian and immediately replied in surprise: "Ah? Concubine ¡­ I don''t know at all! "


    "No wonder the Consort Xian dared to set up a secret room in the Bedchamber and hang a portrait of the sinner there as his own sacrifice. So she actually had some ulterior motives," Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed with a trace of maliciousness, "The Consort Xian is willing to live with the enemy who killed her father, Imperial Concubine Wan.


    Consort Xian knelt down weakly and said with a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t have any, chenqie doesn''t have any ulterior motives!"


    Su Rushuang embellished another sentence, "When big sister Consort Xian was paying her respects to the sinners, what did she say?"


    Consort Xian lowered her head and replied softly, "I only hope that the former Empress can rest in peace."


    "So it''s like that," Su Rushuang sneered, "It can''t be something like ''Big Sis will wait for you to come back,'' or something like that, right?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked at Su Rushuang with a headache, his eyes completely bloodshot. "We handed over to Noble Consort the power to manage the harem, and now we even have to take away our authority to interrogate them?"


    Su Rushuang bit her lips. She had already said what she needed to say, so she no longer needed to say it.


    The Consort Xian dropped a line of tears. "Your Majesty, there must be something fishy going on that year. Your Majesty must ¡­"


    "What happened that year, I know very well, there''s no need for you to worry about me," Meng Qianzhong said as he looked at Chen Wanqian, "Consort Xian had set up a secret room, to be demoted to a genius, and she would be given the careful title, to let her understand what being cautious means and what is meant by being cautious."


    Su Rushuang heaved a sigh of relief, she would always be confused if she met with anything related to Mu Langhua.


    Meng Qianzhong then swept her with his cold eyes, "That palace maid, her staff is dead!"


    Su Rushuang anxiously looked at Chen Xiang, but she had long been dragged down.


    "Your Majesty, it was Chen Xiang who discovered the Consort Xian''s secret room.


    "If Noble Consort speaks any more, I will think that you are deliberately looking for trouble."


    Su Rushuang stared blankly at her, and could only shut her mouth bitterly.


    Luo Ninghai watched on coldly from the sidelines as all of this happened, a faint smile on her lips. She was indeed the Great General''s younger sister, only she could come up with a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Your majesty," She who had been reduced to a cautious talent looked at Meng Qianzhong with tears in his eyes, "Chenqie has no second thoughts, your chenqie''s father does not either, and the Mu¡¯s Army that died in the battlefield has even less!"


    Meng Qianzhong clenched his fists tightly, his crimson eyes staring straight at the person in front of him, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Your majesty, are you speaking nonsense or are you just doing random things? The previous Empress, Mu Langhua, had to bear the responsibility of causing the destruction of the harem, so she died a horrible death. You ¡­"


    "Someone come," Meng Qianzhong bellowed angrily, "Shut the wise man inside his Zhongcui Palace, he is not allowed to come out without our order!" He gritted his teeth and said, "If not for the fact that you broke the dragon embryo, I would have long since executed you."


    "Even if the emperor hadn''t executed me, my heart would have died on the battlefield along with Mu¡¯s Army," the cautious person laughed hopelessly, "Your majesty, do you know how many times you called out for Mu Langhua when you came back from your dreams at midnight?"


    When she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    Chen Wanqian quickly helped her up, and tried to push her a few times, but no sound came out. When he looked down, he saw that her clothes were dyed red with fresh blood.


    Luo Ninghai caressed the black cat gently with her hand, and asked coldly: "How is Jing Cai?"


    Qing Ning replied respectfully: "The child is gone, her vitality is greatly injured, and she is unable to see the light of day. When the sky had just begun to brighten, she had already left."


    Luo Ninghai was relieved, "That''s good."


    "Empress," Qing Ning said in confusion, "Why did the Empress want to get rid of her?"


    "I don''t like people who are related to that scoundrel Mu Langhua. When the emperor saw her, he couldn''t help but think of Mu Langhua, and he also had a dilemma in his heart, so it would be better to get rid of him as soon as possible," Luo Ninghai said as a smile appeared on her lips.


    "Esteemed wangfei''s trick is really too ruthless, expecting Su Rushuang to use us, she struck first and allowed this servant to return to Zhongcui Palace, luring Chen Xiang to the secret room."


    "From the scouts that she sent, I can see that Chen Xiang is someone who is eager for quick results. If she sees what the cautious person is doing in the secret room, she can go and claim credit from Su Rushuang, but unfortunately, I''m still a bit better."


    "Empress, then you and Su Rushuang are the only ones in the palace from now on."


    "In the near future, I should be able to rise to the position of Consort," Luo Ninghai pursed her lips and smiled, "At that time, a new batch of concubines will come in from the palace, and Su Rushuang and I won''t be the only ones."


    "After the Empress ascends to the position of Consort, there will no longer be a need to live in the Zhongcui Palace."


    "The Zhongcui Palace is really unlucky, and I don''t want to stay any longer. Right now, the storage palace is pretty good, let''s stay here for now, we''ll talk about it in the future."


    Qing Ning said with a smile, "If the Empress can become the Empress in the future, then we can live in the Donghua Palace."


    "Donghua Palace?" Luo Ninghai laughed contemptuously, "I do not care about the place that Sin Woman lives, furthermore, the Emperor has already ordered us to stop setting her up here. I don''t know if I can break this rule." When she thought again, she realized that there would be more concubines fighting in the palace. If she met one or two strong enemies, it would probably be difficult for her to become a Noble Consort.


    "Qing Ning, do you think we can stop the Emperor from choosing talents? I don''t want the Emperor to choose too many women."


    Qing Ning rolled her eyes, and laughed: "When this servant was at the Chiron, I often heard that the emperor and the two nations of the Qi Qin were to be betrothed.


    Luo Ninghai thought for a moment, then clapped her hands and praised: "This idea is not bad."

 C76

    Xue Longhu''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched the four servants carry a stretcher in front of him. The stretcher was covered with a thick layer of white cloth, but he could still tell who it was from the silhouette.


    The head manservant anxiously asked, "Master, this was brought out from the palace. Eldest Miss ¡­"


    Xue Longhu held back the tears in his eyes and asked with difficulty: "How did she die?"


    The servant replied, "The Hall of Supreme Harmony was flooded with water. The twelve palace maids were buried in a sea of fire. Coincidentally, Eldest Miss was also in the hall, so ¡­"


    Xue Longhu''s finger trembled slightly as he lifted the white cloth. The servant immediately stopped him: "Old master, the face of Eldest Miss has been burnt to the point that it has become unrecognizable."


    Xue Longhu took a deep breath, "I know, let me see her again. No matter how terrifying her fever is, I want to see his again."


    The manservant responded and took off the white cloth. A charred face appeared in front of him, its facial features were difficult to discern, it was impossible to tell that it was Xue Liuhua. Everyone was so frightened that they turned their faces away, not daring to look at this ghost-like thing again.


    Xue Longhu stopped beside the corpse in shock, sized her up, and asked curiously: "Is this the big miss?"


    "Yes, old master," the servant nodded, "Her clothes are of the same length as Eldest Miss, and she has the Prime Minister''s Mansion emblem on her body." He handed over a charred token that could only show the word ''Xue''.


    Xue Longhu did not persist anymore, as a few tears finally fell down his face, "Did you tell this to Madam?"


    The attendant said hesitantly, "Madam is lying on the bed."


    Xue Longhu suddenly remembered that the poison in the Madam Ye was already deep, and he had completely become a cripple. He had to lie on the bed all day without being able to move or eat, and could only wait for his days to come to an end.


    Xue Longhu wiped his tears, "Carry her to the East Garden, let the butler choose a good day to bury her."


    Although Xue Liuhua had done many wrong things, she was still his beloved daughter after all. Now that she had ended up like this, it made his heart feel as if it was being stabbed by knives. It was all his fault as a father, she couldn''t remind him to be careful before she entered the palace.


    "Master," the manservant said gently, "The eunuch by the emperor''s side is waiting for you in the study."


    The young miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion had tragically died in the Imperial Palace. Presumably, the Emperor wanted to pacify him by offering him some gold, silver, and jewelry. Xue Longhu nodded sadly, "I know."


    The servants did not even dare to look at the charred corpse, and hastily covered it with a white cloth.


    "Sigh," Xue Longhu called out to a servant. "Go and tell Second Young Miss that she has been waiting for Liuhua to return these past few days, and has finally returned."


    "Miss," Little Zhui smiled as she came in and bowed to her. "Congratulations Miss, you''re about to become the big Miss of the Xue Manor."


    Xue Ronghua nodded slowly, then put down the history book in his hand, "Did you send Xue Liuhua''s corpse into the palace?"


    Little Zhui laughed: "He''s here. In order to pacify the old master, the Emperor even sent someone to deliver many things to the palace."


    "When Master saw Xue Liuhua''s corpse, what expression did she have?"


    Little Zhui rolled her eyes, "Master is crying so bitterly."


    Xue Ronghua''s hands froze. Even if Xue Liuhua committed the crime of killing her sister and her mother, she was still the direct descendant whom Xue Longhu had doted on for so many years. Now that she had suddenly died in the sea of fire and could no longer meet him, she would definitely feel extreme sorrow.


    A manservant knocked on the door and said, "Is the second young miss here? The master asked me to come over and tell the young lady that the young lady''s corpse has been brought into the mansion."


    Xue Ronghua pretended not to know about it, "Corpse?"


    The manservant swallowed hard and replied slowly, "When First Miss entered the palace, she encountered a huge fire ¡­ "Second Miss, please don''t be too sad. Be careful of your body."


    "No wonder I didn''t see you even after waiting for a long time," Xue Ronghua and Little Zhui smiled at each other, then asked, "Where is the old master right now?"


    "The lord is in the study. He is entertaining the eunuch sent by the emperor."


    "Oh, then where is the young lady''s corpse?"


    "The young miss'' corpse is lying on the East Garden. Master ordered the housekeeper to choose a good day to bury it."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while, then said: "Alright, I understand. You can go now."


    The attendant replied and hurriedly left.


    "Miss," Little Zhui asked, "Do you want to go to East Garden to see Eldest Miss?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Of course we are going. We sisters will be the ones to send her off."


    "But," Little Zhui bit her lips, "The young miss was burned to death, her corpse must have been a horrible sight to behold."


    Xue Ronghua took a light sip of tea and said, "No matter how she''s burnt, I will go and take a look even if it''s just a charred corpse." No matter how it was burnt to, it was still not Xue Liuhua''s corpse. She was currently in the palace, standing in front of her own Imperial Concubine Hua.


    "Then miss, I''ll go with you."


    "If you''re afraid, then you don''t need to go," Xue Ronghua said as she looked around, "Zhu Tong went out to play again?"


    Little Zhui said with a smile, "It''s not spring yet, that girl went out of the city to admire the flowers."


    "You should keep an eye on her," Xue Ronghua said worriedly. "She''s just a little girl from Chiron;


    Little Zhui laughed: Miss, do not worry, Zhu Tong is poisonous, no one will bully her.


    Xue Liuhua suddenly opened her eyes in the darkness. The sound of even breathing came from beside her, and the strong aroma of dragons gradually dispersed, as if someone had brought a piece of soft cloth covered with fragrance to cover her nose.


    This was the tenth day since she took off her identity as the young miss of the Prime Minister''s family and became Imperial Concubine Hua. She only hesitated for three days before choosing the former. She didn''t know why, but in her heart, she always had that strand of fantasy that the Prince Jin would become the next emperor, and then rescue her out.


    Furthermore, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Xue Liuhua''s eyes. If the Prince Jin was exposed, then she and the Prince Jin would definitely not end up well, and instead choose to be Imperial Concubine Hua. Not only would they be able to preserve their lives, they would also have the qualifications to deal with Xue Ronghua.


    After she had faked her death, she did not want to see her father Xue Longhu again. Xue Liuhua tightly held onto the quilt. Why would that bastard be able to be with the person she loved, while she was forced to sleep with a man who was twenty years older than her at all times?


    "What are you thinking about? "So engrossed." At some point, the emperor had woken up and narrowed his eyes.


    Xue Liuhua was shocked as she replied gently, "Chenqie just woke up."


    The emperor indifferently replied, "I thought you were homesick."


    Xue Liuhua took a deep breath and nodded silently.


    "You don''t have to worry, your father will hold himself back, and he won''t be sad for long," The emperor''s lips curled up into a smile, "He already adopted Xue Ronghua as her direct daughter."


    Xue Liuhua was startled, her nails digging into her flesh fiercely. Her father''s heart had indeed been hurt by her poisoning her mother, and the news of her faking death had just reached the Xue Manor when he helped Xue Ronghua to straighten it out.


    "Then ¡­" Xue Liuhua''s lips could not help but tremble, "Where''s Mother?"


    "When we sent people to enter the Prime Minister''s Mansion, we did not see Madam Ye. She ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes dimmed. She should have died soon after due to being poisoned by a poison like the one found in the osmanthus oil.


    "Why?" The Emperor reached out and took her in his arms. "Do you still have anyone you care about?"


    Xue Liuhua blinked her eyes, and said with a smile: "This concubine is still thinking about my little sister, isn''t she getting married to Prince Duan in the beginning of spring?"


    "You have reminded me," the Emperor pondered for a moment. "However, there have been too many things that happened recently. I can see that the Prince Duan and the quasi wangfei aren''t ready either. It''s better to postpone it."


    Xue Liuhua was afraid that she would give Prince Duan and the others a chance to cause trouble, so she hurriedly advised, "Your Majesty said it would be delayed again. Your concubine saw that my sister and Prince Duan were already planning to get married."


    The Emperor asked doubtfully, "Is that so? Yesterday, Prince Duan told me that they wanted to delay the marriage date."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know, that when a new person is about to get married, they can''t help but feel a little shy," Xue Liuhua smiled sweetly. "But this marriage is bound to happen sooner or later, it''s best if we take advantage of the warmth of spring when the flowers are blooming."


    The emperor thoughtfully nodded, then smiled and caressed her cheeks. "I will ask Prince Duan about this tomorrow."


    Prince Duan and Xue Ronghua should get married earlier. Xue Liuhua gritted her teeth. Now that she had the Prime Minister''s Mansion, it was already impossible for the Prince Jin to get her. She might as well join the crown prince and form an alliance with him to deal with the Prince Duan together. I hope that the Prince Jin will not be too stubborn towards Xue Ronghua and see this point earlier.


    It was indeed Chu Zongge''s idea. Xue Ronghua had a faint smile on her face as she walked around the charred corpse. The person lying on the bed was practically made from the same mold as Xue Liuhua, with the same size as her. If she did not know the truth earlier, she really would have thought that Xue Liuhua was burnt to death at the Supreme Peace Hall.


    He secretly laughed in his heart. Xue Longhu was crying so much that he did not recognize his.


    After Xue Ronghua left the East Garden, he quietly arrived at Xue Longhu''s study room.


    Xue Longhu''s eyes were red and swollen as he flipped through the history book. After flipping over one or two pages, he absentmindedly looked into the distance, his eyes were as dull as dead water.


    Xue Ronghua knelt in front of him and raised her voice: "Father."


    "Hmm," Xue Longhu looked at her blankly, then opened his mouth with great difficulty, "You''re here."


    Xue Ronghua forced out a few tears, "Father, I''m going to visit my sister."


    Xue Longhu was startled, his red eyes immediately became moist, "You went to take a look ¡­. "She ¡­"


    "Big Sis died a terrible death," Xue Ronghua said as she choked with sobs. "It was all my fault.


    Xue Longhu sighed: "How could it be your fault? It was an accident after all, none of us expected it."


    "Did the emperor say anything about this happening in the palace?"


    Xue Longhu shook his head, "I can''t think of anything to say, I merely rewarded a few things."


    "It''s fine if the emperor is like this, but even the Prince Jin doesn''t make a sound," Xue Ronghua said as she peeked at his face from the corner of her eyes. "On that day, it was the Prince Jin who brought big sister into the palace."


    Xue Longhu asked in a daze, "What? Was it Prince Jin who brought Liuhua into the palace? "


    "That''s right," Xue Ronghua said as she held back the laughter in her heart. "Father didn''t know, so could it be that the people sent by the Emperor didn''t mention it?"


    "They didn''t," Xue Longhu reached out his hands to help Xue Ronghua onto a chair, and looked at her with heavy eyes, "If Prince Jin brought Liuhua into the palace, then there would be a problem."


    Xue Ronghua asked in a daze, "What problem?"


    "Prince Jin has always been very close to Liuhua, but I have never seen Prince Jin take the initiative to mention Liuhua, so I suspect that Prince Jin has another motive for bringing Liuhua into the palace."


    "I thought Prince Jin wanted to marry big sister and become his concubine."


    "The way Prince Jin looks at Liuhua is different from the way he looks at you. He has a beautiful woman in his heart, so why would he want to marry Liuhua."


    "Then should we go to the Prince Jin to ask around?"

 C77

    "Sigh." Xue Longhu sighed, "Actually, I am very clear about the matter of seizing the throne in the palace. Although I do not state my opinion on the surface, I do it on behalf of the crown prince.


    The alarm in Xue Ronghua''s heart rang. As a spectator who watched the situation for so many years, he finally let go today.


    "Prince Jin seems to be carefree and carefree, the greed for the position of emperor is the same as the greed for the other princes. I think Prince Duan is on Prince Jin''s side."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a moment, then replied: "Father is right, Prince Duan also saw that Prince Jin had other intentions."


    "Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that it was just the Prince Duan," Xue Longhu''s eyes held a deeper meaning, "He is not suitable to be the ruler."


    Xue Ronghua was puzzled, "Why? In terms of aptitude, which part of the Prince Duan is inferior to the crown prince and the Prince Jin?"


    "Actually, logically speaking, the Prince Duan is even more powerful than the crown prince and the Prince Jin. It''s just that his mother ¡­"


    "Is the Mrs. Heyi so unfavoured that she doesn''t even have the qualifications to compete for the position of the Monarch?"


    Xue Longhu was quiet for a moment, then suddenly stopped, "The Emperor sent someone else over."


    Xue Ronghua was in a hurry to find out the reason why, but he interrupted the conversation. She was anxious in her heart, yet it was inconvenient for him to question him further.


    Xue Longhu said: "The Emperor has given me an order for me to make you the direct descendant."


    Xue Ronghua was extremely surprised, the Emperor knew how to show favors, and actually gave her a seat.


    "I think the Emperor means that you have the status of a direct daughter to the Prince Duan and should consider the honor of the Royal Family if you marry her." Xue Longhu said.


    "But big sister''s bones haven''t turned cold, I can''t immediately ¡­"


    "It''s precisely because your sister''s bones have not turned cold that you want to be the direct descendant," Xue Longhu said in a serious tone, "I need to borrow the power of the Prince Duan to investigate the cause of death of Liuhua."


    "But didn''t you just say that the Prince Duan is not suitable to be the ruler?"


    "That''s because of Mrs. Heyi," Xue Longhu said as he rolled his eyes, "It''s just that it''s a different matter for this madam to be able to make Prince Duan look down on the entire world and still guard the world."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with certainty, "Daughter understands."


    When the willow tree in the Luan Feng Palace came in contact with the warm spring wind, it regained its vitality. Chu Zongge extended his hand out and used it to look at the dark green willow leaves, and felt countless jade colored ribbons wrapped around his wrist.


    "Your mother also wanted to play with willow branches like this."


    When Chu Zongge heard the middle-aged man''s heavy and steady voice from behind him, he immediately bowed respectfully and said, "This son greets your majesty."


    The emperor waved his hand at him. "There''s no need to be so courteous. There''s no one else present right now."


    Chu Zongge chuckled, and followed the Emperor into the Luan Feng Palace.


    "You''re right, Imperial Concubine Hua really wants us to marry you to a would-be wangfei as soon as possible."


    "Xue Liuhua was sent by the Prince Jin into the palace to be sent to the emperor''s side. Naturally, it''s to help the Prince Jin."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed. "How did you know that it was Prince Jin who brought Xue Liuhua to our side?"


    "Prince Jin frequently goes to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to meet with Xue Liuhua. This is something that even the Xue Residence knows," Chu Zongge calmly said, "If Your Majesty does not believe me, you can ask the Noble Consort Kang."


    The two words of secret meeting had definitely left a cut on the emperor''s heart. Xue Liuhua had become Imperial Concubine Hua''s woman now, but she had actually dated his prince in the past.


    "But," the Emperor looked at him doubtfully, "Why does the Prince Jin look forward to your marriage?"


    "This son," Chu Zongge lowered his head and said in a low voice, "has always been interested in the position of being the ruler ¡­"


    "I know," The emperor smiled lightly. "Even when I was a prince, I wasn''t the crown prince."


    The Emperor did not scold him as he had done in the past. Chu Zongge relaxed and replied: "Prince Jin is looking forward to this son''s wedding. I''m afraid that you want to divert this son''s attention to the marriage so that you can enter together with the crown prince."


    "The relationship between the Prince Jin and the crown prince?" The emperor looked doubtful. "I thought he was with you."


    Chu Zongge raised his head and laughed bitterly, "On the surface, Prince Jin seems to have a good relationship with this son, but in reality, he is thinking differently."


    "I saw that he was usually carefree, I didn''t expect that he would ally with the crown prince to fight against the Royal Brother, and he even planted a woman by my side."


    When Chu Zongge saw the Emperor''s increasingly gloomy expression, his heart couldn''t help but be moved. "When Your Majesty bestowed the title of Imperial Concubine Hua, this son proposed that she be stripped of her identity as the direct daughter of Prime Minister''s Mansion was precisely for this reason."


    "Are you saying that Xue Longhu was also bought by the Prince Jin?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head, "Prime Minister Xue probably doesn''t know, it''s just that Prince Jin wants to exchange Xue Liuhua, the direct daughter of the Xue Residence, for the power of the Prime Minister."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with approval. "You are indeed thoughtful."


    Chu Zongge revealed a smile, "You became the direct daughter of Prime Minister''s Mansion just like that?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded and laughed softly, "I had thought that since she lost her beloved daughter, she would definitely be grieving in her heart, but when I told him that it was Prince Jin who brought Xue Liuhua into the palace, he immediately came to her senses, and rolled up her sleeves to take revenge for Xue Liuhua."


    "Hmm," Chu Zongge smiled with satisfaction, "Prince Jin is a big burden, let''s split half to give Xue Longhu a headache."


    Xue Ronghua said in an even more serious voice, "When Xue Longhu talked about you, he brought up Mrs. Heyi with just a few sentences."


    "Hmm?" Chu Zongge''s interest was piqued, "He''s an old subject, he definitely knows something."


    "He said that you are more powerful than the Prince Jin and the crown prince, but because the mother is a Mrs. Heyi, it is not suitable for you to be the crown prince," Xue Ronghua emphasized on the word "suitable" and immediately laughed, "He also said that since your mother can make you look down on the rivers and mountains, it can make you guard the world."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said slowly: "His words are ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "What Xue Longhu means is that you already have the ability to store the power, but owe it to the east wind, and these willow trees with green Luan Feng Palace can blow through the emperor''s heart, and then send you to the throne of being the next ruler."


    "Then the matters of the Mrs. Heyi are related to quite a bit. With Xue Longhu''s help, it is natural that they would be like adding wings to a tiger."


    "However, with Xue Longhu''s character, he will definitely not start things off like this. We still have to get Noble Consort Kang ¡­"


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Chu Zongge''s eyes, "The Emperor knows that the Prince Jin sent Xue Liuhua into the palace, and now, he is going to take care of the Prince Jin."


    "Oh?" Xue Ronghua was overjoyed, "Then we can use Prince Jin as a hostage and force you to tell the truth."


    Chu Zongge nodded his head, "Prince Jin is probably thinking of how to join hands with us to bring down the Crown Prince and Empress Chen, he never thought that we would be able to take advantage of Xue Liuhua and turn the tables on him."


    "Xue Liuhua definitely did not expect that. Originally, she wanted to use the matter of us getting married to remind Prince Jin to quickly change his stance. In the end, Prince Jin wanted us to get married and reveal his ambitions in front of the Emperor."


    Chu Zongge said: "Xue Liuhua has deeply loved this Prince Jin, so this Prince Jin might not know, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t be willing to accept it."


    "You must think of a good idea. Let Noble Consort Kang think that the crown prince told the emperor that Xue Liuhua is Prince Jin''s spy for the emperor, and from then on, make her completely submit to us."


    "Of course," A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Zongge''s lips. "Prince Jin is really too impatient to do something, he wants to trick me and the crown prince, and he also wants to control the Xue Palace sisters.


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile: "This so-called weirdness is just my subordinate''s dao and not the path of a sovereign. Prince Jin is never tired of playing around with things, I think the Emperor is also clear in his heart, that he cannot be allowed to ascend to the throne."


    "However, I still don''t know how the emperor feels about himself." Chu Zongge said as his brows knitted tightly.


    Xue Ronghua smoothed out his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Since the Emperor has chosen you to handle Prince Jin and not the crown prince, I know that you hold a higher position than the crown prince in his heart."


    Chu Zongge said in anticipation, "Then will the emperor make me his crown prince?"


    "The road to become a monarch is still long, and we''re only going to get rid of the Prince Jin now. Why are you in such a hurry?" Xue Ronghua grabbed onto his thick palms, "The Mrs. Heyi still hasn''t come out yet, so we''ll just wait with our breaths."


    Empress Chen looked out the window at the willow leaves flying all over the sky, and said dejectedly, "Why is it that spring arrived so soon?"


    The Crown Prince quickly asked, "Does mother not like willow trees?"


    Empress Chen revealed a faint smile, "Willow trees are the emperor''s most beloved, how could I dare not like it, it''s just that there are too many willow leaves that cause me to feel uncomfortable."


    The crown prince laughed, "If mother doesn''t like it, your son will get someone to chop off some of it. I believe that since Royal Father is so considerate of your body, you won''t say anything."


    Now that the people in the palace were thinking about it, the Empress Chen was afraid that the crown prince would get into trouble again. He softly said, "It''s fine, let''s do it like this, the entire palace is filled with willow trees, I don''t necessarily have to stay in the Changchun Palace often, do I?"


    "Does mother know that Royal Father has accepted a new Imperial Concubine Hua?"


    A trace of maliciousness flashed past the Empress Chen''s eyes. "Imperial Concubine Hua is now a person who enjoys favors every night, so who in the palace doesn''t know about her?"


    The crown prince lowered his voice, "That Imperial Concubine Hua looks very much like the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Empress Chen laughed involuntarily, "What do you mean similar, that was clearly Xue Liuhua."


    The crown prince was startled and looked at her in disbelief. "Didn''t Xue Liuhua want to marry Prince Jin and become his wangfei? How did she end up in the palace as Imperial Concubine Hua?"


    "Be more careful, that isn''t called the big miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion," Empress Chen lowered his head and smiled, "That is the adopted daughter of the Duke of Ning."


    The Crown Prince was puzzled, "Xue Liuhua entered a palace, why did she change her identity?"


    "I think that Xue Liuhua was sent to the Emperor''s bed by the Prince Jin in order to get rid of his burden. How could the Emperor marry a direct daughter of the Consort of the Quasi-Prince Jin? Of course he had to create a false reputation."


    "Therefore, Xue Liuhua can be considered as faking her death outside," the Crown Prince thought, "but Royal Father can choose to kill Xue Liuhua to prevent future troubles."


    "Kill?" "With the gentle and fragrant jade by your side, it has been a long time since your Royal Father has received any new consort.


    "Then will Xue Liuhua blow the wind by the side of the emperor?"


    Empress Chen nodded as he adjusted his sleeves. "It''s not like I''ve never tasted beauties before, it''s just that I''m greedy for a moment. I''m afraid Xue Liuhua doesn''t have the ability to blow on the wind, for whom does she blow? Prince Jin, is she not afraid of making the emperor think that the Prince Jin has spies in the palace? "


    "Then will she take the chance to deal with Prince Duan?"


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes dangerously, "Xue Liuhua and Xue Ronghua are not on good terms, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t use her status as a concubine to frame Xue Ronghua."


    "This son has received news that Xue Ronghua has already become the direct descendent of the Xue Manor. It was the Royal Father''s decree."


    "I''ve thought about this before, but I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly," Empress Chen took a deep breath. "Then, Prince Duan would be equivalent to marrying the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion into the imperial concubine, which gave him the opportunity to take advantage of her."


    However, Empress Chen''s lips curved up in a smile. What Prince Duan picked up wasn''t only the Royal Concubine, but also the entire piece of fat meat from Prime Minister''s Mansion.

 C78

    It was already a quarter to ten when Prince Jin entered the Imperial Study. He raised his head to look at the golden words on the signboard, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes under the intense sunlight. This was the first time Royal Father took the initiative to call him over to the Imperial Study.


    When exactly did he want to ascend the throne? He lowered his head and thought, probably when he met Yu Zhu. That day, like the rain, Royal Father invited the crown prince and him to the imperial garden to admire the flowers. As the father and son exchanged cups to chat, a pretty and pretty dancer wearing a watery red dress slowly walked under the cherry tree. She stretched her waist and lightly waved her sleeves.


    Afterwards, he had specially found out the identity of the dancer. Her name was actually Yu Zhu, and at the age of sixteen, she had followed the master outside the palace for many years. Unexpectedly, the crown prince had forcefully chosen her to join the Eastern Palace to become his concubine. He was angry at her for going to the Eastern Palace to reason, but was reprimanded by the Royal Father because of his low status.


    The crown prince had been toying with Yu Zhu for less than two months before he was tired of playing with him and chased him out of the Eastern Palace. Yu Zhu was ashamed that she was unclean and had no face to see Yue Yang again. In order to prevent this matter from turning into a scandal in the palace, Noble Consort Kang secretly sent people to settle this matter, leaving Yu Zhu''s body as a whole and buried him well.


    He knew from that time onwards that in order to protect the people he loved, he must have supreme power, and within the palace, other than the Emperor, it was the crown prince who was the ruler. He must become a prince that was even stronger than the crown prince, in order to win the favor of the Royal Father s and replace them with the crown prince of the Eastern Palace.


    The so called crown prince was only an ordinary person who did not know anything, relying on the fact that his mother was a Empress Chen to enter the main Eastern Palace. Gradually, he stood out amongst the other princes, displaying a talent that was a hundred times stronger than the Crown Prince.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as he had imagined. When he returned to the palace, he knew that Prince Duan was extremely talented, and after a round of study, he became even more powerful. Moreover, his mother was the Mrs. Heyi''s most beloved Mrs. Heyi, and this was a much more advantageous backer than the Empress Chen.


    As a result, he lost his initial advantage and fought with the Three Tigers, instead of retreating to fight with them in the martial arts world. Thus, he acted as if he had no interest in the throne, and pretended to stand on the side of the Prince Duan to deal with the crown prince together with him.


    It was a pity that his scheme had been seen through. His former allies were now going against him.


    Prince Jin let out a light sigh, his expression relaxed.


    Royal Father sat atop the Dragon Throne, a calm expression on his face, as if he was brewing a storm. A sapphire blue figure stood beside him, awaiting his arrival. He didn''t even need to look carefully to know that it was the Prince Duan.


    Prince Jin walked to his seat and bowed respectfully: "This son greets Royal Father."


    "En," The emperor slightly nodded, "Stand up."


    Prince Jin stood up, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Chu Zongge and slowly said: "Hello, Royal Brother."


    Chu Zongge smiled and nodded, "Prince Jin is really fast, the moment this elder went out to announce the news, your underling arrived."


    Prince Jin lowered his eyelids, "Royal Father''s orders to me to move faster, how is it like Royal Brother is in the palace, is able to accompany Royal Father around the edges."


    The emperor leisurely interrupted their conversation. "I have something to discuss with you. I''ve just read about the famine in Subei and have a lot of things to take care of, so I''ll cut to the chase."


    Prince Jin was startled, "The famine in Subei?"


    The emperor nodded and shot him a sidelong glance. "This matter has been a headache for Zhen for a long time. Why don''t you know about it?"


    Chu Zongge secretly laughed with his mouth covered: "Prince Jin often goes out of the palace to play, so I''m not very clear about these current affairs."


    Prince Jin was startled: "If I knew about this, wouldn''t this matter have been resolved long ago?"


    The emperor looked at him, puzzled. "This paper just came up, how did you solve it?"


    Prince Jin glanced at Chu Zongge indifferently, as if he was at a loss. "Uncle donated a hundred boxes of gold and a hundred boxes of silver to the Subei, haven''t you settled it yet?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment. He still wanted to ask something, but the eunuch serving in front of the imperial palace suddenly delivered a paper roll and said, "Your majesty, this is the paper slip that the Subei has recently sent over."


    Chu Zongge and Prince Jin looked at each other quickly but he saw a smile hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    The emperor flipped open a few pages, and the eunuch replied with a face full of joy: "The officials sent by the Subei said that the richest man in the capital, Kang Zhiming, had given a lot of money to the victims of the disaster, and also sent many carts of food and fodder to alleviate the disaster and quell the anger of the people."


    Chu Zongge''s gaze immediately dimmed. A few days ago, he had all sorts of thoughts, but he had forgotten that the Prince Jin had the backing of the richest man in the capital.


    The Emperor threw the imperial report on the table, rubbed his brow, and waved the excited eunuch out.


    "Very well," the Emperor said, taking a deep breath. "Your uncle has solved a problem for me."


    The Prince Jin said with a smile, "Uncle has always been a kind and sincere person.


    "Your uncle is also very concerned about national affairs," the emperor said expressionlessly. "Your mother seems to be more concerned about it."


    "mother often says that the harem is not allowed to interfere, but it is also often controlled by the heart, and hopes to share the worries of Royal Father," Prince Jin''s gentle face did not reveal even the slightest flaw, "The famine in Subei has already been eliminated, and this is also the little kindness the Kang family of mother holds towards the imperial government."


    "That''s right," the Emperor nodded his head vigorously. "The Prince Jin truly harbors the world in their hearts."


    "Prince Jin smiled and turned to look at Chu Zongge," Royal Brother has been accompanied by for such a long time, it should be because of this matter.


    Chu Zongge silently stared at him for a moment, and said secretly: "Prince Jin is truly concerned about my body."


    "That''s only natural," Prince Jin laughed, "Royal Brother is also very concerned about me." He then respectfully nodded and said: "I wonder what urgent matter this Royal Father has summoned me here for?"


    The emperor looked at Chu Zongge who had a stiff expression and said with an extremely unhappy tone, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to ask you to come play a few games of chess."


    The corner of Prince Jin''s lips curled up as he said with a faint smile: "This son has not seen Royal Father for a long time as well. I will definitely go all out in the chess game later."


    Chu Zongge closed his eyes in frustration. He took a step back and bowed, "Since the famine has been resolved, then I will take my leave first."


    Xue Ronghua opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "What? The Emperor calling the Prince Jin into the study did not succeed? "


    The Noble Consort Kang is Kang Zhiming''s younger sister, and is also an important stepping stone for Kang Zhiming to befriend the nobles of the royal family. Now that Kang Zhiming''s nephew is in trouble, not to mention a hundred boxes of gold, it doesn''t matter if he emptied out half of his treasury or not. Moreover, it''s unknown whether or not the money given to him by the Subei is even worth a tenth of his own. "


    Xue Ronghua looked at him in shock, "I am not surprised that Noble Consort Kang has so much money, but rather that Prince Jin actually knows what we are doing and is on guard.


    Chu Zongge pondered for a moment, then said: "Everything I discussed with the Emperor was done at the Luan Feng Palace, there are no other people there."


    "Could it be that Xue Liuhua told him?"


    Chu Zongge immediately shook his head, "The Emperor has almost sealed Imperial Concubine Hua''s palace away, so how would he have the chance to come in contact with the Prince Jin?"


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed, "I originally thought that Prince Jin sent Xue Liuhua to the Sovereign King because he wanted to throw away this trouble and also wanted to arrange for her to blow our pillow breeze beside the Emperor''s ear. Could it be that he really wanted to use Xue Liuhua as his spy and place him by the Emperor''s side?"


    "I spent a lot of effort to make the emperor think that Prince Jin sent Xue Liuhua to the palace so that he could plant spies by his side and use this to sow discord between them. The emperor does indeed believe it, but I also do not understand if the Prince Jin is really planning to plant spies."


    "This Prince Jin is really troublesome," Xue Ronghua said with a headache as she held her forehead.


    "To be able to contend with the Crown Prince for so long, I think that he and the Noble Consort Kang are not simple characters," Chu Zongge said as he narrowed his eyes, "I had underestimated my enemy too much, and thought that I could take this opportunity to strike a blow just because I separated him from the emperor. But who would have thought that he would move in with a relative to save his.


    Seeing that his face was filled with indignation, Xue Ronghua comforted him with a soft voice: "Don''t be anxious, Prince Jin is a cunning fox after all, no one can guard against him."


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and laughed, then said gently: "However, I still get some other things."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "Didn''t we not succeed in discussing anything?"


    Chu Zongge shook his index finger, and with a profound smile, he said, "Indeed, nothing was negotiated, but I can also tell that Prince Jin will definitely not become the next ruler."


    "The Prince Jin has extraordinary talent, why are you so sure?"


    "He is an iron ore that is in my way of seizing the throne, but he can be moved," Chu Zongge said with a shallow smile. "The Emperor became suspicious with just a slight provocation from me, and his reaction to the famine that the Prince Jin was in the midst of talking showed how much he disliked the Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua was puzzled: "In the past, did Prince Jin frequently come and go through the Imperial Study to play chess with the Emperor?"


    "Besides the crown prince, the emperor will not actively request for any other princes to head to the Imperial Study," Chu Zongge said, "The Prince Jin himself borrowed the name of paying respects to the crown prince to deliberately get close to the emperor."


    "Prince Jin truly lacks the magnanimity that a ruler needs. Perhaps it is not suitable for him to be the ruler, but why would the emperor not like him?"


    Chu Zongge''s gaze shifted to the complicated pattern on her sleeve. "Imperial Concubine Hua was just in time to get the favor of the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor is blaming his own loving consort for coming into contact with his too many times outside the palace."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and couldn''t help but laugh while covering her mouth: "Your majesty, the vinegar you''re eating is strange, Xue Liuhua was originally prepared it for Prince Jin, how could I not come into contact with it."


    Chu Zongge faintly sighed, he looked at her with shining eyes, and said: "Maybe this is what you call possessiveness. In the past, when I saw Prince Jin staring at you, I didn''t feel comfortable too."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him blankly, her cheeks flushed red: "Since I''m already your quasi wangfei, naturally I can''t interact too much with the man beside me."


    Chu Zongge gently held both of her hands, which were as white as jade, and softly said: "I understand, when do you plan to make me call you Madam in name?"


    Xue Ronghua anxiously took her hand out, but was held even tighter: "The matters of Prince Jin have not been resolved, what are you so anxious about ¡­ Hurry up and let go of my hand. "


    "I don''t want to," Chu Zongge said as he slowly rubbed his fingers across her middle finger.

 C79

    Xue Ronghua only felt her face burning up, she did not dare look at Chu Zongge''s deep eyes. "What nonsense are you spouting, I''m right by your side, where else can you run to?"


    Chu Zongge smiled and reluctantly let go of his hand. "Your fingers are really thin and straight, like a spring onion."


    "Zhu Tong made a box of frost for me, specially used to protect my hands." Xue Ronghua calmly retracted her hand.


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "Zhu Tong can poison and treat medicine, and she can even make spices and make nursing cream."


    "That''s right," Xue Ronghua lightly glanced at him, "You actually bought a good maid back from the Chiron. I''ve really never seen such a omnipotent person."


    Chu Zongge rolled his eyes, "Great Qi is such a poor place that can only be used to make things difficult for the people, only a fairyland like the Chiron can produce such a powerful talent like Zhu Tong, I have met one before."


    Xue Ronghua asked curiously: "Who?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes showed some sadness, "My playmate from when I was young, I didn''t know where she went after that."


    Xue Ronghua saw him deep in thought, and could not help but tease him: "Is that your old lover?"


    Chu Zongge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I already said that he''s a playmate when he was young. Where did this old lover come from?"


    However, Xue Ronghua refused to forgive him, "Then who is your old lover?"


    "I was busy fighting for the crown prince even at the Chiron, so how would I have the chance to look after the beauty?"


    "That may not be so," Xue Ronghua sized him up with an ambiguous gaze. "You never liked anyone in your previous life?"


    "No," Chu Zongge looked at her lovingly, "but I like one of them in my life."


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes at him in a bad mood, "You sure are impressive at changing the topic, let''s think of a way to deal with the Prince Jin. If he knows that we have decided to disband our alliance, he would definitely take the opportunity to give us a punch."


    Chu Zongge thoughtfully nodded his head, "But the current situation is such that the alliance no longer exists. We can only continue to make the Prince Jin our enemy."


    Xue Ronghua suggested: "Should we go and ask the crown prince?"


    "No," Chu Zongge immediately denied it, "Empress Chen hates me so much that I''m already like water and fire with the crown prince. He definitely won''t help me, and he might even collude with Prince Jin to deal with me."


    "Then what do we do," Xue Ronghua said anxiously, "We can''t fight against the two forces that are attacking us from the front and back."


    Chu Zongge heaved a heavy sigh, "Thankfully my relationship with the Emperor has eased up a lot, let''s switch from attacking to defending first."


    Noble Consort Kang reached out her hand and broke a pink peony flower. When she looked down and saw the shadow that was slowly moving under her feet, she could not help but smile sweetly and raised her voice: "That''s two hundred boxes of gold and silver, and it''s just gone for nothing."


    Prince Jin smiled as he walked to mother''s side and said in a spoiled tone, "Two hundred boxes is nothing to uncle, just treat it as a gift for your nephew."


    "A gift?" "Your uncle didn''t just give you two hundred boxes of gold and silver as a gift on your birthday. Don''t try to mock your uncle."


    "I dare not," Prince Jin took the peony in her hand and placed it between her temples. "Those two hundred boxes of gold and silver not only blocked Prince Duan''s mouth, they also made the Emperor praise this son of his having the world in his heart."


    "To be able to solve the famine in Subei, the Emperor can''t say anything," The Noble Consort Kang revealed a cold smile, "The fact that I was able to rise to Noble Consort is indeed a good thing."


    "mother''s maternal family is deep, and is not something that an ordinary concubine can compare with."


    "Of course, my brother''s treasury is probably ten times more than the treasury in the country, so the emperor has to properly support me," the Noble Consort Kang laughed sinisterly.


    Prince Jin let out a long sigh, "From the moment I allied with him, I knew that he did not have good intentions. It''s just that I did not expect him to turn hostile so quickly."


    The Noble Consort Kang said resentfully: "In the end, you are still the one who cannot endure it. You must have that Xue Ronghua, now you must have angered the Prince Duan."


    The Prince Jin shrugged indifferently, "Xue Ronghua is indeed a treasure, so I naturally want it too."


    "But they are already going to be married. No matter how hard you try to find an opportunity, it will be to no avail."


    Prince Jin laughed, "I''m afraid they won''t be able to get married, they will have to delay it for a bit." How could they be at ease if they didn''t solve this huge problem of theirs.


    "If that doesn''t work, then don''t even think about it," the Noble Consort Kang advised. "Let''s return to the crown prince''s side and work with him to deal with the Prince Duan."


    Prince Jin''s expression was dejected. After a long period of silence, he slowly said, "I don''t really want to go to the crown prince''s side."


    The Noble Consort Kang said in a doubtful voice, "Why is that? My maternal family is the richest in the capital, and the crown prince is his direct descendant, with a Empress Chen behind him, wouldn''t it be invincible if you and the crown prince were to join forces? After eliminating the Prince Duan, think carefully about how to fight with the crown prince.


    Prince Jin remained silent and looked at her without a word, as if he was silently resisting.


    "You," Noble Consort Kang looked at his eyes that were filled with an unfathomable emotion. "You''re not still thinking about Yu Zhu right?"


    "This son won''t hide anything from you," Prince Jin kneeled in front of her, "This son wanted to ascend the throne because of Yu Zhu ¡­"


    Noble Consort Kang covered her mouth in shock, "Why are you still thinking about her, she might have already turned into dust."


    "Please listen to me, your son." Prince Jin said in a deep voice, "Yu Zhu is just a seedling this son wants to ascend the throne. Actually, the deepest reason is that this son wants to protect the person he loves, so everything this son has done today is not entirely for Yu Zhu''s sake."


    "To protect the people you love, who do you want to protect?"


    Prince Jin suddenly raised his head, it was a pair of red eyes, "This son wishes to protect mother in its entirety."


    "Protect me?" "Why do you want to protect me? You only need to do what you want to do, I can protect myself."


    The Prince Jin spoke word by word, "But mother, the reason the Emperor left you in the palace is because your uncle is the richest in the capital. If one of the wealth in your family runs out and everything is gone, the Emperor would definitely not show mercy, and the Empress Chen would even borrow a knife to kill. Have you forgotten how miserable Liu Chengyun was after her Liu Family was destroyed?


    Noble Consort Kang narrowed her eyes. The cunning rabbit was dead and the dog was roasted. The Emperor relied on her family''s wealth and influence to cook, but she was also secretly afraid.


    Her heart ached for her son as she helped him up and gently said, "mother knows your feelings. It is very good that you can always remember mother."


    "Every step my son takes is for the future of both of us."


    "Since you are unwilling to walk to the crown prince''s side, could it be that you still want to continue fighting with the Prince Duan?"


    "Prince Duan is unreliable, and the crown prince is even more unreliable. However, the best course of action is still to knock Empress Chen down."


    "If you want to bring down the Empress, then I, the Noble Consort Kang, will have to come out. However," The Noble Consort Kang looked at him worriedly, "You must think carefully, if you choose the wrong one between Prince Duan and Crown Prince, then you will fall into the abyss of hell."


    Prince Jin smiled and nodded, "Son understands."


    Xue Liuhua used her spirited face to draw a distant brow, then turned to the Emperor with a sweet smile. "Does it look good?"


    The emperor slightly lifted his eyelids. "I drew an eyebrow. How could Zhen see if it was good or not?"


    Xue Liuhua bitterly turned her face away, her lips stained red, "What about now?"


    The emperor went over, looked at the beauty in front of him with her bright eyes and white teeth, her red lips opened slightly, and could not help but laugh: "En, her eyes are filled with water waves, her eyebrows are like mountains gathering, Imperial Concubine Hua is indeed a beauty within a country."


    Xue Liuhua was annoyed: "Didn''t the emperor say that you can''t see the good look just by drawing eyebrows?"


    The emperor smirked. "It''s these lips that make my appearance more beautiful."


    Right after he finished speaking, he wanted to go and kiss Fang Ze, but was stopped by Xue Liuhua.


    The emperor frowned in displeasure. "What''s going on?"


    Xue Liuhua remained silent, but her eyes turned red.


    The emperor softened his voice and asked patiently, "What''s wrong with you? You stay in the palace every day, who can provoke you?"


    Xue Liuhua looked at him with tears in her eyes. Chenqie was just homesick for the moment ¡­ Thinking of her parents ¡­ And little sister ¡­ "


    The emperor sighed in his heart. Imperial Concubine Hua had already changed her identity and entered the palace two months ago, becoming her concubine just like this.


    "All right," the Emperor said, reaching out to wipe the tears from her face.


    Xue Liuhua sniffed and said aggrievedly: "Your concubine has disgraced herself in front of the palace, please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    "It''s fine, it''s just human nature."


    "Chenqie did that kind of thing and you wouldn''t even hope for your father to forgive your concubine. But that little sister of yours, although she wasn''t born from the same mother, her friendship was deep and deep. Now that she''s about to be married off, Chenqie can''t give her one last look." She began to sob again.


    The emperor thought for a bit. Xue Ronghua was the quasi wangfei of the Prince Duan, so she naturally knew about Imperial Concubine Hua pretending to be dead. She called her over to the palace to meet with Imperial Concubine Hua.


    He let out a sigh of relief, "Alright then, you can call your sister into the palace as the concubine to see you."


    "Really?" Xue Liuhua was wild with joy, as expected, the beauty''s trick worked, with one strike, it worked.


    "However, after this meeting, you will have fewer chances to meet."


    Xue Liuhua nodded obediently, "Chenqie understands, chenqie doesn''t dare to be greedy, one time is enough."


    "Alright then." His Majesty''s gaze was ambiguous as he placed his hand on her shoulder.


    Xue Liuhua immediately understood her intentions, and deliberately rejected him before pushing him away. "Your Majesty isn''t going to sit in the other sisters palaces either, this will make life difficult for chenqie."


    The emperor looked at her crimson cheeks and said with a misty gaze, "If Zhen went to someone else''s place, would you be happy?"


    Xue Liuhua smiled bashfully, "The emperor is used to teasing chenqie."


    The emperor''s entire body went limp at her smile. "How can that be? No matter how flourishing the imperial garden''s flowers are, they can''t even compare to this Hibiscus Hibiscus before my eyes."


    "The emperor likes the hibiscus flowers?"


    "I like willow trees."


    Xue Liuhua was puzzled. "Why does the emperor like willow trees?"


    The emperor didn''t expect her to continue asking and was momentarily at a loss for words. "¡­" "Willow catkins dance in the wind, it''s beautiful."


    "Hmm?" Xue Liuhua looked at his stiff face and laughed. "If Your Majesty likes it, how about chenqie add a few more willow trees to the palace?"


    "No need," the emperor said hastily. Then, he felt that he had been too deliberate, so he said slowly, "Your palace is just like this, don''t worry."

 C80

    Xue Ronghua took a sip of her wine and turned to look out the window. The willow trees by the river crossing had just been dyed green, and a few swallows were darting among the branches, forming a vivid picture of early spring.


    "Quasi Royal Consort," Prince Jin said as he took a jug of wine and sat across her with a smile. "I haven''t seen you in Tingxue Building for quite a few months, why have you come today?"


    Xue Ronghua didn''t even turn her head around, she continued to stare at the willow branches dancing in the wind, "It''s too cold in winter, I don''t want to go out."


    Prince Jin did not mind her indifferent expression and said with a smile: "The spring flowers bloomed. After a long winter, it''s always spring time."


    Xue Ronghua lowered her eyelids, and drank the entire cup of wine, "Does someone like Prince Jin still need to use the words'' boil ''?"


    The Prince Jin chuckled, "Even if it''s your majesty, there will still be difficult days to live."


    Xue Ronghua sighed: "I''m afraid that even the Emperor will have to rely on the Prince Jin to survive."


    "You cannot speak nonsense with these words," The Prince Jin raised his eyebrows.


    "I heard that Prince Jin''s Uncle Kang Zhiming is extremely rich and is able to compete with the National Treasury. I heard that Master Kang even gave two hundred boxes of gold and silver to the Subei without blinking an eye.


    "I dare not," Prince Jin quickly waved his hand, and laughed. "Uncle is just an ordinary businessman, how could he dare to compare with the Emperor''s treasury?"


    "I heard," Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "The crown prince has been busy working hard for many days on this matter, flipping through many books, but to no avail. Now that it has been easily resolved by you and received the praise of the emperor, aren''t you afraid of being jealous?


    The Prince Jin''s gaze turned cold as he laughed lightly, "A famine is something that can be solved with money. The crown prince should have used this matter to understand that he is not qualified to be the crown prince."


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes, "Is Prince Jin praising me for being the trump card of the king?"


    Prince Jin was obviously very vigilant, "As long as Prince Duan is this material, it''s fine, but I don''t care."


    Xue Ronghua remained silent with a smile. Even at this point, the Prince Jin was still unwilling to break that layer of window paper and be honest with them.


    "Is the quasi wangfei doubting my intentions?" "That day when we crossed the river, I was at fault. Is the quasi wangfei not willing to forgive me this time?"


    "Only the Prince Jin knows of Prince Jin''s intentions," Xue Ronghua coldly put down the cup, "I don''t dare to speculate."


    "You don''t dare to deduce?" "Then why didn''t you know that the Emperor would suddenly summon me to the palace? It looks like not only the quasi wangfei and Prince Duan do not understand my intentions, I also don''t really understand what you mean."


    "The reason the Prince Jin is allied with the Prince Duan is because they want to borrow the Prince Duan''s hand to take down the Empress Chen and Crown Prince. Wait until they think of another idea to deal with the Prince Duan and take the throne as their own, am I right?"


    Prince Jin licked his lips, his face was unfathomable. "Where did you see that I wanted to snatch the position of storage monarch?"


    "Many places," Xue Ronghua lifted her chin proudly. "As for the reason, it''s because of the story you told me."


    Prince Jin no longer pretended to be confused and revealed an expression of reminiscence, "That woman is called Yu Zhu."


    Yu Zhu? Xue Ronghua was startled, how could she be so famous, with no surname, and with such a name, could she be a lowly person?


    Prince Jin saw through her thoughts and laughed: "You guessed right, she is a dancer in the palace."


    Xue Ronghua suddenly thought of the Spring Dancing that Xue Liuhua had danced with, "No wonder the look in your eyes when you looked at Xue Liuhua wasn''t right, it''s because you thought of the Yu Zhu of the past."


    The Prince Jin nodded, "When I first met Yu Zhu, she also did the same dance."


    "Then, did the crown prince snatch her away?"


    Prince Jin''s eyes were filled with ice, "Who doesn''t love beautiful women in this world? If he treats Yu Zhu nicely, I wouldn''t be worried, but he actually toyed with Yu Zhu for two months and kicked him out of the Eastern Palace. She is truly despicable, unworthy of being Royal Brother, and even more so unworthy of being the ruler."


    Although Xue Ronghua was not very familiar with the crown prince, she still knew what kind of useless fool he was, "I agree with what you have to say later on, he is indeed a mediocre prince, you can see how powerful the Empress Chen is."


    "Actually, I had thought that if the Prince Duan could not inherit the throne, I would belong to the crown prince''s faction."


    Xue Ronghua curled her lips, "I knew that you had this kind of way of thinking, then why don''t you think about it later?"


    "The Crown Prince is incompetent, he really cannot inherit the throne," Prince Jin took a sip of wine and said, "Besides, I have no choice but to take revenge for Yu Zhu."


    Prince Jin is still righteous. Xue Ronghua chuckled: "Then Prince Jin is sincerely joining hands with us?"


    "Yes," Prince Jin''s lips revealed a smile, "If I can get my revenge, then Prince Duan can become the depositary and inherit my fortune. In the future, I won''t mind being a idle prince."


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head in satisfaction, "Prince Duan will definitely be very happy to hear this. If you can give up on the idea of seizing the throne, the two of you brothers will work together."


    "If you are willing to forget all the grudges between us, then I can tell you everything that happened in Mrs. Heyi."


    Prince Jin''s words were quite accurate, the most mysterious and crucial thing right now was Mrs. Heyi.


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly: "Then, I''ll have to thank Prince Jin and the Noble Consort Empress."


    Empress Chen watched as the crown prince hurried over and frowned, "Are you still busy with the Subei famine? Why have you only just arrived?"


    The crown prince stared at her and gently said, "The famine in Subei ¡­ "It''s been taken care of."


    Empress Chen was overjoyed, and immediately asked: "Did you come up with the idea?"


    "No," The Crown Prince shook his head, "It was taken care of by the Prince Jin."


    Empress Chen''s smile instantly collapsed. "What''s going on, Prince Jin has been outside the palace the past few days and hasn''t been in the palace at all."


    The crown prince wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Prince Jin''s uncle Kang Zhiming gave two hundred boxes of gold and silver to Subei and resolved this matter."


    "What?" Empress Chen opened his eyes in disbelief, but quickly calmed down. "That''s right, his uncle is the richest man in the capital, his family''s treasury is even bigger than the national treasury, two hundred boxes of gold and silver is nothing."


    "A few days ago, the Emperor specially summoned the Prince Jin to the palace to praise him for thinking highly of the world."


    Empress Chen closed her eyes in distress. Consort Kang''s brother''s family was indeed rich, and he had given his nephew a great deal of face without saying a word. Seeing the dejected look on the crown prince''s face, she felt his heart ache. He consoled him with a soft voice, "In order to help the emperor deal with the famine in Northern Jiangsu, you haven''t slept for many days. Your eyes are already red.


    The Crown Prince held his head in frustration, "Am I really so incompetent that I can''t handle a small famine?"


    "This famine is not a small issue," the Empress Chen said gently. "Even your Royal Father has had a headache for several days, let alone a prince like you."


    "But the problem that gave the Emperor a headache for so many days was easily solved by the Prince Jin."


    "Sigh," Empress Chen rubbed his head, his eyes were filled with love, "It wasn''t resolved personally by Prince Jin, it was merely because his uncle was wealthy. Moreover, you should be happy that Prince Jin solved the problem, not Prince Duan."


    The Crown Prince was startled, then said in confusion, "But no matter who it is, it isn''t me who is the one to solve it. Why are you so happy that it''s not Prince Duan?"


    The Empress Chen said with a smile, "Prince Duan and you have been at loggerheads for a long time. If he solved the problem, the emperor would praise him and he would be different. If he solved it, the emperor would praise him and belittle you."


    "But Prince Jin doesn''t seem to follow me."


    "It''s all because of that dancer," the Empress Chen said as he furrowed his brows. "If you hadn''t brought the girl that he liked over to the East Palace, he wouldn''t have refused to get close to us."


    The Crown Prince was stunned, "It can''t be, Prince Jin doesn''t seem like someone who would fall in love with a lowly dancer. After Yu Zhu caused a ruckus once, she never showed me her face again, and has been looking for me to drink from time to time."


    Empress Chen let out a faint sigh, "You, are just too kind. If Prince Jin doesn''t say it on the surface, who knows how he will curse you."


    The Crown Prince was frightened and covered his chest, "mother, don''t scare this son. This son believes that Prince Jin isn''t that kind of person ¡­"


    Empress Chen could no longer hold it in and reprimanded him: "What kind of brotherly friendship do you have? Do you believe that Prince Jin and Prince Duan will discuss how to take us down right now?"


    The Crown Prince was anxious, "But will the Prince Jin have to deal with me for the sake of a dancer?"


    "This is something that I can''t say for sure." The Empress Chen forced himself to calm down. If the Prince Jin and the Prince Duan really were to join hands, then the Noble Consort Kang would definitely reveal something.


    "I''m afraid that this son is unable to deal with the two princes. It''s better for us to find the Prince Jin for reconciliation."


    "Don''t think about such impossible things. If Prince Jin was really obedient, how come he didn''t come looking for us for so long? I still can''t let that dancer in his heart."


    "Then what should we do, we can only curry favor with the Royal Father."


    The Empress Chen held his breath and pondered for a moment, then said: "One side of you needs to go to the Imperial Study to help your Royal Father manage his affairs, so as to leave yourself a way out, the other side still needs to prepare how to retaliate." Glimmers danced in her eyes as she smiled and said, "I already have an idea."


    When Chu Zongge entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he coincidentally bumped into Zhu Tong who was tending to a few peony trees in the garden.


    "Zhu Tong, there are peonies on the Chiron as well," Chu Zongge said as he placed his hands behind his back and walked over with a smile. "Why are you being so careful?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhu Tong turned to see that it was Prince Duan, and immediately bowed: "This servant greets Prince Duan."


    "No need to be so courteous, are these peony flowers really so beautiful? I saw your eyes staring blankly."


    Zhu Tong laughed, "Although there are peonies in the Chiron, they are not as bright as the ones in the Central Plains."


    Chu Zongge thought back to it carefully, "I don''t think so either. Although few of their Chiron are red in color, the yellow is still the best in the world."


    Zhu Tong was startled, then suddenly asked: "Prince Duan have you been to the Chiron before, how do you know the ''Yellow Peony of Chiron'' is the best in the world?"


    Chu Zongge was stupefied and was momentarily at a loss for words. He almost forgot that he was no longer the prince of Chiron. I heard from the messenger from Chiron that he even brought a few yellow peony for me. "


    "Oh," Zhu Tong nodded her head, pointed to a red peony and laughed, "This flower hairpin must be very beautiful when compared to quasi wangfei''s hair."


    Seeing that she did not continue her line of questioning, Chu Zongge was relieved. He then laughed: "Only empress of a flower palace like a peony can wear it, what''s more a would-be wangfei who does not like such beautiful flowers."


    Zhu Tong asked doubtfully, "Then what flowers does quasi wangfei like?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were gloomy, "She likes Lv Ying the most."


    "Isn''t that a flower that can only be found in the Xinyang Hall of Prince Duan?"


    "That''s right," Chu Zongge smiled and nodded. "That''s why only this king can get it."

 C81

    After teasing Zhu Tong for a while, Chu Zongge finally walked into the room. Today, she was leisurely browsing through history books in her room. Seeing his sudden arrival, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    "When I first came here, I saw Zhu Tong playing with the Peony Blossom, how come I didn''t see Little Zhui?"


    Xue Ronghua put down the scroll in her hand, "Little Zhui''s not well, she went to look for a doctor. How did you get free today?


    Chu Zongge leisurely spread out his hands and said: "I''m so bored inside the palace, I can only come find you. What are you looking at all day?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed lightly, "I''ve been watching Han Dynasty."


    "Which segment did you see?"


    "I saw the story of Lu Zhi making Lady Qi into a character."


    This was an extremely cruel history. Chu Zongge flipped through the books, "Although Madam Qi has once offended Empress Lu due to the favor of Ancestor Han Gao, she doesn''t need to treat Madam Qi as a human being either. Fighting in the harem is truly the most frightening thing in the world."


    Xue Ronghua thoughtfully nodded her head, "The harem is a battlefield without smoke, although there are no signs of swords or light, but rivers of blood flowed everywhere."


    "From my point of view, Madam Qi and Madam Lu are both at fault. Madam Qi should not act so arrogantly towards someone like Lu Zhi. On the other hand, Lu Zhi is truly quite vicious."


    However, Xue Ronghua shook his head lightly, "Don''t you think that the culprit behind this is the Henggao Ancestor, Liu Ba?"


    Chu Zongge was puzzled: "Why is that?"


    "Lady Qi and Liu Bang are in love, so they are naturally people of his heart, and Lu Zhi and Liu Peng mutually support each other, so they are also considered as good helpers on his path to becoming Emperor. However, Liu Peng is not only unable to give the person he loves a safe future, but is also unable to help the daughter of the person he loves."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "It''s just a historical story, but you have read many things."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed, "Do you think the Great Qin Empress Palace could have done the same?"


    Chu Zongge promptly waved his hand, "I have never heard of a concubine being made into a role model. Don''t spout nonsense."


    "The Noble Consort Kang had once told us that the Empress Chen was afraid that the Mrs. Heyi would harm the Emperor and poison the Mrs. Heyi. However, we have already deduced that the reason the Empress Chen killed the Mrs. Heyi was because of jealousy."


    "Yes," Chu Zongge looked at her with rapt attention, "You also said that the Mrs. Heyi might be extremely merciful."


    "Of course, this is the only thing that Empress Chen can hate," Xue Ronghua said as she took a sip of her tea anxiously.


    "However, all of these are possible," Chu Zongge sighed softly. "Without the Noble Consort Kang, we can''t hold on to anything tightly."


    Xue Ronghua was silent for a moment, and then said: "Actually, when I went to the Tingxue Building yesterday, I met with Prince Jin, and we explained everything clearly."


    "What?" Chu Zongge was surprised, "Why didn''t you inform me in advance?"


    Xue Ronghua panicked: The matter happened so suddenly, I did not expect Prince Jin to tell me everything. She immediately told him about the dancer.


    Chu Zongge was in no mood to listen to her words, and said anxiously: "Do you remember that Prince Jin almost pushed you into the river to use your skin and flesh to force you to marry?"


    "I naturally remember," Xue Ronghua said in a difficult situation, "But now that the situation is stiff, there''s a high chance that the crown prince and Empress Chen will take the chance to enter. It''s best to rope them in, and he also promised us to let the Noble Consort Kang explain everything."


    Chu Zongge''s face was ice-cold, he turned his head and no longer looked at her, "I spent a lot of effort to convince the emperor, I just wanted to get rid of the Prince Jin, how could you change your mind suddenly?"


    "The world is hard to predict. He is a meritorious general of the Great Qin Empire right now, so I have no choice," Xue Ronghua said in confusion. "Why do you always want to get rid of the Prince Jin?"


    Chu Zongge coldly replied: "Prince Jin is too cunning, a hundred times more difficult to deal with than Crown Prince."


    "What reason is that?" Xue Ronghua was completely baffled. "Empress Chen and Crown Prince, Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin, which side is on good terms, we can only judge the situation ¡­"


    "Prince Jin bought you off with just a dancer," Chu Zongge interrupted her. "That Xue Liuhua is so much stronger than dancers, why don''t I see you have a trace of sympathy for her."


    Xue Ronghua''s expression stiffened, "It''s not like you don''t know that she almost tried to poison me to death.


    "The Prince Jin and Xue Liuhua are the same kind of people, you can''t trust them," Chu Zongge paused for a moment, "I absolutely have to get rid of the Prince Jin."


    "It''s not like you don''t understand the logic of ''the sandpiper mussels fighting each other for the advantage'' right? Aren''t you afraid that the crown prince would take this opportunity to stab you in the back and snatch away his ally, the Prince Jin?"


    "The fisherman will benefit from this," Chu Zongge stared at her forcefully. "I will not ally with someone who has once tried to take you away from me."


    Xue Ronghua slowly relaxed and gently smiled: "Don''t worry, Prince Jin has no other choice but to choose a different family''s girl to get married to."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Originally, he was afraid of you because you were a concubinage. Now that Xue Liuhua has left and you have become a direct descendant, it makes sense."


    "Xue Ronghua was about to take action when the childish Chu Zongge didn''t know what to do," Don''t just think about it, our marriage was agreed to by the Emperor, how could he have the chance to snatch it away.


    "But ¡­" Chu Zongge looked at her with eyes that wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Xue Ronghua asked suspiciously: "What do you want to say?"


    "..." In your previous life, you were betrayed by your husband and cousin. Was it because Prince Jin loved dancers, making you think that he was truly a loyal person. "


    All the expression on Xue Ronghua''s face instantly crumbled, leaving only the eye-piercing coldness. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Chu Zongge saw that her expression was amiss, but he had already said it, so he could only continue: "Don''t be angry, I was just guessing, after all you thinking about revenge that much, maybe it''s because you still have some feelings for Meng Qianzhong."


    Xue Ronghua stood up expressionlessly, and spoke word by word: "Chu Zongge, you and I have known each other for close to three years, and this is how you look at me. You think I am still worried about Meng Qianzhong, so can I think that your displeasure with Prince Jin is because he has a good mother, and that''s why you feel jealous?"


    Chu Zongge''s heart froze, he did not expect her to say such a thing, "You and I were betrayed by our families at the same time, so we will naturally carry such feelings with us in this life ¡­"


    "Then you admit it?"


    Chu Zongge stared at her blankly, gritted his teeth and said, "I do admit that I was extremely uncomfortable when I saw the Noble Consort Kang helping the, and the Empress Chen helping the Crown Prince. I was also thinking if my mother was still alive, would I have a mother who would always be able to protect me and teach me a lesson so that I wouldn''t feel so bad here in the palace?"


    Xue Ronghua let out a heavy sigh, "No wonder you can''t change the topic at Mrs. Heyi. After all, you haven''t experienced the days of a mother being pampered, so you indeed can''t experience it."


    "Therefore," Chu Zongge said with a dejected look in his eyes, "The only one I can rely on is you. Fortunately, neither the Prince Jin nor the crown prince have an imperial concubine, so you are still unique."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him calmly for a moment, then raised her eyes to look out the window, "It''s already dusk, you should go back to the palace. I''ve said too many things today, I''m a little tired."


    "Alright," Chu Zongge revealed an extremely bitter smile, "You rest first."


    After the Noble Consort Kang had received the silk flower hairpin, she looked at it in the bronze mirror, then turned her back and smiled, "You sure are happy these past few days."


    Prince Jin waved his hand and the palace maids by his side retreated, moving closer to mother. "There''s a flower blooming in the imperial garden, why does mother still need to hairpin some silk flowers like these?"


    "You don''t know," Noble Consort Kang touched the pearl at the center of the silk flower, "No matter how well the flowers in the imperial garden bloom, they will wither one day. It''s not like this silk flower will always live on my hair bun."


    Prince Jin could immediately hear the hidden meaning behind mother''s words. "What new flowers has the palace bloomed?"


    "The marriage between the Great Qi and the Great Qin Empire took place, and sent a Peace-Making Princess into the palace."


    The Prince Jin asked doubtfully, "In such a long period of time, the Emperor of Great Qi had only caused the death of one prince, and that prince even died young. Where did this princess come from?"


    "It is precisely because the Great Qi Emperor has no daughter that all the people he is looking for are the princess that was sealed in the palace by the National Duke¡¯s daughter before being sent to the Great Qin."


    "Wouldn''t the Great Qin lose? They would have to use a real princess in exchange for a fake princess."


    "It''s not really a loss," the Noble Consort Kang said with a faint smile. "There are many princesses who are not favored by the Emperor. Just randomly give them one."


    "Did the princess get a title?"


    "Give me your name, Consort Fu is here."


    The Prince Jin thoughtfully nodded his head, "Then Imperial Concubine Hua, who has been pampering me for the past few days, can finally calm down for a few days."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The emperor has only been to the Consort Fu that one time and the favors Imperial Concubine Hua have never stopped," Noble Consort Kang couldn''t help but say doubtfully. "Just what kind of ability does Xue Liuhua have to be able to confuse the emperor to such an extent?"


    Prince Jin comforted gently: "Don''t be in such a hurry, mother. Xue Liuhua is really somewhat beautiful, and young and tender.


    "In the past, the Emperor was also infatuated with Liu Chengyun," Noble Consort Kang narrowed her eyes slightly, "In those days, every palace was incomparably bitter and cold, and only Liu Chengyun''s palace was as warm as spring."


    "mother need not worry," the Prince Jin smiled, "No matter how warm the spring is, it will pass, and no matter how cold the winter is, it will end.


    The Noble Consort Kang nodded in satisfaction and asked: "How is what you and Xue Ronghua are doing?"


    "Pour out the bitter water, she has already believed nine points."


    "After all, she''s a woman. It''s hard to resist such a beautiful love story."


    Prince Jin raised his eyebrows, "There''s still another Prince Duan behind us. He has a deep grudge against me, so he probably won''t believe me."


    The Noble Consort Kang was annoyed. "Originally, Prince Duan''s spearhead was not aimed at you, but you started the fire on your body for Xue Ronghua."


    The Prince Jin laughed, "Xue Ronghua is now the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, it is perfectly justified for her to marry into the palace and become the imperial concubine."


    "You really want to marry her? She''s about to get married to the Prince Duan."


    "As long as I don''t get married, I will have a chance." Prince Jin said with absolute certainty.


    Noble Consort Kang knew that she could not persuade Yue Yang, so she changed the topic, "Has the crown prince come to find you yet?"


    "He invited me to drink a few times, but I politely declined. It was such a headache for someone like him to drink wine with his eyes only focused on singers."


    Noble Consort Kang smirked disdainfully, "Empress Chen spent a lifetime of thought but this idiot gave birth to such a thing. It''s truly unfortunate."


    Prince Jin whispered into his ear, "I went to pay my respects to the empress that day and saw that she aged a lot again. She really was too concerned about the crown prince."

 C82

    Noble Consort Kang burst into laughter as a glimmer flashed in her eyes. She replied: "You really know how to please mother. The empress is only five years older than me, you''re already so old."


    Prince Jin acted innocently, forcing a smile: "I didn''t say that the Empress is very old, you can see that in the eyes of the mother, the Queen really can''t wait until the end of time, she will eventually wither."


    Noble Consort Kang let out a long sigh and caressed the silk flowers in her hair with her fingers. "I think Empress Chen is not an ordinary flower from the harem, but an evergreen tree.


    I understand," he said with a smile, "that the ordinary flowers of the harem can hold the position of phoenix for twenty years. But she is not an evergreen tree, either. She is a crab chrysanthemum that has lived a little longer.


    Noble Consort Kang held his hand gently and laughed: "The empress always brags of being a peony, if I hear you say that she looks like Crab Claw Chrysanthemum, I would definitely be so angry that I would smoke."


    "How can a peony live as long as a Crab Claw Chrysanthemum," Prince Jin lowered his head and smiled. "The empress still wants to dominate the Phoenix Position for her entire life."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, she would naturally be able to dominate us for the rest of her life," Noble Consort Kang blinked her eyes. "These few days, the Emperor will be resting at Imperial Concubine Hua''s place all night."


    Prince Jin was startled, and said softly: "I never thought that Royal Father would actually love her so much."


    "Didn''t you say that the Emperor thought you were the one who placed your eyes on her?"


    The Prince Jin thoughtfully nodded his head, "I dare not set my eyes on the Sovereign King, it''s just that Imperial Concubine Hua has a lot of grudges against me. He must have been bragging about something at the Royal Father''s place to make him think that I was the one who sent Imperial Concubine Hua as my spy."


    The Noble Consort Kang held her forehead and said, "Imperial Concubine Hua didn''t blow some of Prince Duan''s and Xue Ronghua''s pillow winds, and instead teamed up with the Prince Duan to push you out, it was our mistake."


    The Prince Jin smiled and said: "Uncle Kang Zhiming is here, so there won''t be any big movements from Royal Father. Xue Ronghua believes in me now, and only wants to see Prince Duan."


    "Are you sure they will be willing to work with you against the crown prince?" "You''re not afraid that Prince Duan would harm you, but he might have evidence in his possession that you and Xue Liuhua are very close to each other."


    "I know, and it''s not possible, it''s definitely possible. I''m afraid that Prince Duan has already revealed some information to Royal Father, didn''t mother notice that Royal Father was even colder towards me?"


    Noble Consort Kang hadn''t seen the emperor for the past month. She nodded in a daze and said, "Then what should we do? The prince and his concubine have been too secretive, that is a great crime."


    "I have been close with Xue Liuhua, not close with him," Prince Jin said as she curled her lips, "What do I have to be afraid of."


    "Do you want to meet Imperial Concubine Hua and let her control her own mouth?"


    Prince Jin thought for a moment, then waved his hand, "There''s no need, first, it will arouse suspicion, and secondly ¡­ If I don''t do anything, Royal Father will have nothing to say. "


    "Mn," Noble Consort Kang said. "If you are more obedient, I believe the Emperor will dispel his suspicions."


    "As for the crown prince," Prince Jin put his hand on her shoulder, and smiled, "I will have to trouble mother to go to the Changchun Palace."


    "That won''t be difficult. The Crown Prince should still want to ally with you," the Noble Consort Kang said as she placed his hand on the back of his hand. "Since the Emperor hasn''t even made it to the East Palace yet, I''ll go meet her and relieve her boredom."


    This is the seventeenth day the emperor is having lunch in Imperial Concubine Hua''s palace.


    "This is chenqie''s newly brewed Plum Blossom Fish Mushroom Soup." Xue Liuhua scooped a bowl and smiled at the emperor.


    "Hmm?" The emperor raised an eyebrow. "This ¡­ Zhen has never tasted it before." He lowered his head and took a sip, his eyes suddenly lit up, "The soup is fresh and delicious, loving consort''s craftsmanship is excellent."


    "Chenqie learned it specially from the chefs in the Royal Kitchen," Xue Liuhua said affectionately, "Your Majesty likes it the best."


    One of the maidservants beside her interrupted, "In order to learn this Plum Blossom Fish Soup, the Empress grinded it in the kitchen for a long time and even cut it into pieces."


    Xue Liuhua immediately retorted: "Ru Yan, don''t talk so much."


    "The emperor pursed his lips. This time, two master and his servant are singing." Yes, "he pulled Xue Liuhua''s hand, and saw that there was indeed a trace of a scar on her finger," loving consort has truly worked hard to look out for us. "


    Xue Liuhua held onto the emperor''s broad and broad palm, looking sincere and sincere. "To be able to make the emperor happy, your concubine does not feel that it''s hard work."


    The emperor took a handkerchief and lightly wiped his lips. "I saw that you''ve been learning to cook in the kitchenette for the past few days. Is it for your sister, the would-be princess of Prince Duan, to enter the palace?"


    "The Emperor is indeed a person with a clear mind. He could guess what she was thinking at once." At that time, the emperor said that his younger sister would enter the palace very soon. Chenqie waited for a long time ¡­ "


    "Something has happened recently," the emperor smiled. "If we delay things, we''ll immediately send down an order for your sister to enter the palace in three days, so that you won''t have to look forward to it everyday."


    Xue Liuhua could not help but smile widely, "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty."


    "This is something I promised you a long time ago," the Emperor beckoned to the people beside him, "Ru Yan, bring the Luo Juan Tea from the palace over."


    "When chenqie saw that the emperor''s eyes had darkened a few times," Xue Liuhua looked into his eyes affectionately, "Did something troublesome happen?"


    The Emperor was silent, his eyes fixed on her.


    Xue Liuhua was startled for a moment. From the dark cloud that covered his face, she could see a hint of coldness. She quickly kneeled to the side, "Your Majesty ¡­ "The imperial harem cannot be used for political purposes. This concubine knows that she has spoken falsely, so I beg your pardon, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor received the tea in Ru Yan''s hand without saying a word. He took a light sip and said, "Don''t worry.


    Xue Liuhua''s anxious heart was finally at ease. She replied in a low voice, "Thank you, your majesty."


    "There was a famine in the Subei, but it was resolved later."


    "Famine is a natural disaster. It''s good as long as it''s solved."


    The Emperor glanced at her. "Who do you think solved it?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled. She had wanted to say Prince Jin at first, but she was afraid that he would suspect anything. She could only change her words, "The crown prince''s assistant should be the crown prince."


    "No," the Emperor shook his head. "It''s the Prince Jin."


    "Prince Jin?" Xue Liuhua suppressed the joy in her heart. If it was the Prince Jin, then his road to becoming the direct descendant would be much smoother.


    "He was the one who took care of mother''s family."


    Xue Liuhua smiled, took a sip of tea, and said, "Prince Jin''s uncle, Kang Zhiming, is the richest man in the capital.


    The hand holding the cup ruthlessly froze. "¡­" Kang Zhiming is really powerful, Imperial Concubine Hua seems to be very familiar with the Prince Jin family. "


    Xue Liuhua was stunned, she started panicking and forced herself to appear calm, revealing a bright and beautiful smile, "I only found out that chenqie came to the palace to accompany the Noble Consort Kang to admire the flowers."


    Imperial Concubine Hua''s smile was really eye-catching. The Emperor paused for a moment, then laughed: "Imperial Concubine Hua thinks, what about Prince Jin?"


    Xue Liuhua hesitated before speaking, "Prince Jin, he ¡­ "He has an elegant demeanor and looks like a talented person. He is the dream lover of many of the capital''s young ladies."


    "Many of our best friends," the emperor laughed with his head lowered, a cold light flashing across his eyes. "I wonder if Imperial Concubine Hua is one of them?"


    Xue Liuhua took a deep breath. He was about to step on the most fatal wound. No, "she shook her head vigorously, and said sternly," As the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, chenqie naturally has to enter the palace to serve Your Majesty. "


    "Is that so?" The emperor obviously didn''t believe him. "If it wasn''t for that time at the Hall of Supreme Harmony, you would probably have married a certain prince and become the imperial concubine, right?"


    Xue Liuhua said with a smile, "If there wasn''t a Supreme Harmony Hall, chenqie would have become the emperor''s concubine as well. However, now that I think about it, it does have a bit of the feeling of fate."


    Perhaps it was because Xue Liuhua''s acting was so realistic that even the Emperor had no choice but to believe in her. Mn, according to what loving consort said, then Prince Jin can become our matchmaker. "


    Xue Liuhua''s heart ached even more, but she still said with a smile, "Yes, chenqie wants to thank Prince Jin properly." Her heart was already in turmoil, and she did not know if these words would be able to suppress the fact that he was suspicious of the Prince Jin.


    The Emperor licked his lips and said, "loving consort''s kitchen is not bad. I''ll come again for dinner."


    A light drizzle of rain floated in from outside the window, wetting Xue Ronghua''s sleeves.


    Since that quarrel, she had not seen Chu Zongge again. She heaved a long sigh. Now that Chu Zongge should be staying within the Xinyang Hall, pondering about how to solve the problem between the Prince Jin and the crown prince.


    Was what Chu Zongge said the other day true? Could it be that she was truly bewitched by Prince Jin''s righteous performance on the Tingxue Building because of her betrayal? Xue Ronghua felt her mind was in a mess, she really couldn''t think of the reason, she didn''t know who was in the right and who was in the wrong, and she couldn''t decide if he should trust Prince Jin or not.


    "Miss," Little Zhui pulled her back to reality from her meditative state. "Quickly don''t stand outside the window, you are afraid of catching a cold."


    Xue Ronghua lowered her head and looked at the water droplets that were on her sleeves, then laughed: "It''s okay, my body is very good."


    "I can see that young miss is not in a good mood today," Little Zhui said worriedly when she saw the gloomy look on her face.


    "The spring rain is as precious as oil, how could I not like it?" Xue Ronghua sighed, then raised her head to look at the dark sky, "It''s just that the haze is pressing down on my mood."


    "If Miss is so stuffy in the manor, why don''t you go out and take a walk?"


    Xue Ronghua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s raining outside, where do you want me to go?"


    "Does Miss know that there is a peach grove behind the river?"


    "Peach Blossom?" In Xue Ronghua''s memory, there really was no such place, "Even if there is a peach forest, it would not be good for me to go there when it rains."


    Little Zhui laughed: "Miss, I wonder, what do I look like if I have to be in the rain like this?"


    "What reason is that?"


    "It''s spring now and all the peach trees are in bloom. If the pink petals and petals are mixed with the rain, then the beautiful scenery would be really mesmerizing."


    Xue Ronghua thought about it in her mind, "Hmm, the pitter-patter of the rain and the fluttering petals sounds really good."


    As Little Zhui spoke, she had already brought the paper umbrella over. Coincidentally, there was a tree of peach blossoms on the surface of the umbrella.


    Little Zhui''s attitude of letting her go was extremely positive. Xue Ronghua took the umbrella and hesitated: "Why haven''t I seen Zhu Tong, why is she always busy?"


    "Zhu Tong likes to cause trouble, so she went out for a while," Little Zhui pushed her out of the door, "Miss, please do not worry about Zhu Tong, go out."


    "Sigh," Xue Ronghua felt suspicious, "Are you trying to tease me with that girl Zhu Tong? You''re in such a hurry to get me out of here."


    Little Zhui waved her hands in panic, "No, no, Zhu Tong and I were just worried that Miss would be bored to death, so we let Miss go out."


    Seeing her dodging eyes, Xue Ronghua knew that they were playing some tricks, but she did not poke holes in her. Instead, he opened up an umbrella and went outside to see what tricks they were going to play.

 C83

    There seemed to be a red cloud floating on the other side of the river. Xue Ronghua walked along a small path that was paved with cobblestones, pushing aside the branches of the old tree that blocked her way, and a pink-white peach forest unfolded before him.


    Xue Ronghua raised her umbrella and looked at the beautiful scene of her alone. The drizzle drizzled down in splendor, the pink-white petals of the peach blossoms drifting everywhere, and a faint fragrance wafted through her nose. She extended her hand to grab one of the petals, as if she had truly touched the capital''s spring.


    However, she wasn''t the only one in the peach forest. Xue Ronghua focused her gaze, and saw a white figure not far away. She curiously walked closer, and felt that the person she knew more was someone she couldn''t remember at all. When she was about to touch him, that person quickly turned around, and their eyes met.


    So it was Chu Zongge. Xue Ronghua secretly sighed, but her heart became nervous. Today, he was dressed in a moon-white embroidered robe, and had the appearance of a young noble with ordinary Qin Nation.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Zongge embarrassedly touched his head, "It was Zhu Tong who called me here. He said that he always stays at the Xinyang Hall because it''s too stuffy, and that there''s a peach forest by the river''s edge, and told me to come here to take a walk."


    Xue Ronghua laughed involuntarily, "Little Zhui told me the same thing."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They both knew that it was because of the two maidservants.


    After a moment of silence, Xue Ronghua noticed that Chu Zongge was not willing to speak, and broke the deadlock, "How are you considering about the Prince Jin?"


    Chu Zongge muttered to himself for a while and said: "I still feel that''s not right. A storm is brewing and I keep having the feeling that a small movement from the palace would be able to cause a huge change."


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth and laughed: "You make it sound like you''re talking about nine links."


    Chu Zongge revealed a bitter smile, "If only there were nine links, I would be able to break one, and the rest would be solved."


    "Since you are still suspicious of the Prince Jin, then we will not form an alliance with him," Xue Ronghua sighed softly. "If it forms a three-pronged formation between you and the Prince Jin, and also between you and the crown prince, then it might drag on for some time."


    Chu Zongge looked at her blankly, "You ¡­ You actually agreed to what I did. "


    Xue Ronghua smiled: "How can I not agree, it''s you who is participating in the fight to ascend the throne, I am at most a staff officer, the one who needs to be the leader is the great general."


    "Thank you," Chu Zongge said as he held her hand. "Thank you for helping me by my side."


    His eyes seemed to be able to contain the fallen flowers of the entire peach forest. Xue Ronghua looked at the pink and white peach blossoms that were reflected in his eyes, and smiled: "I''m going to become your wangfei in the future, so naturally I''ll have to help you."


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and kissed her pure white fingers, "Thank you."


    "I already said that you don''t need to thank me."


    "No," Chu Zongge shook his head, and looked at her affectionately. "My gratitude is not only because you helped me ascend the throne, but also because when I said" thank you ", you replied ''To become an imperial concubine,'' not ''To help you is to help myself''. I was very happy, you had finally gotten rid of your identity as an avenger in front of me, and became a brand-new Xue Ronghua."


    Xue Ronghua was startled for a moment, then blushed all over her face, "What you are saying, I really am saying ¡­"


    "Thank you," Chu Zongge was extremely happy, "Do you remember the question you asked me?"


    "What problem?"


    "At that time, during the Prime Minister''s birthday banquet, you asked me why I chose you, a concubinage, as my imperial concubine."


    Xue Ronghua thought about it carefully, and it seemed that she had really asked this question, "En, now you want to answer me?"


    "That''s right," Chu Zongge laughed like a child. "At the beginning, I wanted to join hands with you to take revenge because I saw that you were also a Rebirther."


    "What about now?"


    "Now?" Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows lazily. "Now, if I want to marry you and become my wangfei, it would be nothing more than ¡­" He smiled, lowered his head, and gently whispered into her ear, biting each word with perfect precision. "Because I like you."


    Xue Ronghua felt that his voice, that was as gentle as water, was like a warm current that flowed into her body. She shyly lowered her head and frantically pushed her hand away, trying to pull her into his arms.


    "No," Xue Ronghua blushed and covered her ears, "I''m not ready yet."


    Chu Zongge was startled and forced a smile, "What do I need you to do for me to prepare?"


    "No, no." Xue Ronghua shook her head continuously, and retreated further and further away. Can you give me some time? Right now, things are too complicated. The crown prince and Prince Jin are still in the palace and the matters regarding Mrs. Heyi have not been resolved, so I am truly unable to reply to you. "


    "Response?" Chu Zongge laughed sinisterly, "We are both going to get married and become husband and wife."


    Xue Ronghua only felt her face burning up, she clenched her umbrella, ignored Chu Zongge''s dazed expression, and ran out of the peach forest in one go.


    "Chu Zongge," Xue Ronghua turned around and waved, "Wait here for a while."


    Chu Zongge was startled, but his lips revealed a warm smile.


    The Changchun Palace was filled with the liveliness of spring. The expensive peonies that the gardener had specially cultivated were sent to the empress dowager''s palace. Those flowers were plump and tender, and were colorful. They covered the sky and covered the earth in a layer of colorful brocade. Noble Consort Kang accompanied Empress Chen to admire the flowers in the palace''s little garden. The two of them laughed and talked merrily.


    "When I had just entered the Changchun Palace, my concubine heard the chirping of birds," the Noble Consort Kang said with a smile. "Did the Empress raise some new birds?"


    The Empress Chen smiled sweetly, "Your ears are really sharp. The Crown Prince went out of the palace to visit the flower market and came back with a King Kong parrot. He seems to be quite intelligent and knows how to recite poems."


    "The things the Crown Prince has given to the Empress are naturally the best."


    "Whether the things I give you are expensive or not, it''s just that it''s better to come to the Changchun Palace often and take a look." Empress Chen let out a faint sigh.


    The Noble Consort Kang said with a smile, "The crown prince is the crown prince, how can he come by day to visit the Empress?"


    "Therefore, sometimes I am still quite envious of Noble Consort," the Empress Chen glanced at her indifferently. "Prince Jin is able to enter the Weiyang Palace from time to time and see Noble Consort.


    The speaker was full of envy. He just wanted the listeners to praise the Crown Prince. The Noble Consort Kang tactfully replied, "How can the Prince Jin compare to the crown prince? The crown prince must inherit the throne in the future, so he can''t stay idle all day."


    Empress Chen casually broke a yellow peony, "I was really shocked when I heard from Noble Consort that the crown prince was going to inherit the throne."


    Noble Consort Kang was startled and pretended to be calm: "The empress''s words are weird, everyone knows that the crown prince will inherit the throne in the future. Why did it come from the mouth of his concubine, it''s really scary."


    Empress Chen tore off a few petals as a smile blossomed on his lips, "Exactly what the entire world knows, that''s why I was so shocked. After all, poisoning my own big sister Shu in place of her and marrying the Emperor is not something the people of the world can do."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at the bare stem of the flower in Empress Chen''s hands. Her feet were covered with torn off yellow petals, and her nails dug into her palms. The corners of her eyes slightly tilted upwards, as she looked at Empress Chen fearlessly.


    The Empress Chen smiled lightly, "You can only know about snacks, of course."


    The Noble Consort Kang smiled, "However, this is all a matter of the past, I dare not trouble the Queen."


    "What are you saying," Empress Chen casually threw the flower stalk to the side, "Noble Consort''s sister, the Emperor, was originally very fond of her and even bestowed her a title. It''s a pity that she died of illness before she could even enter the palace.


    Noble Consort Kang took a deep breath and laughed, "No matter how strong you are, your concubine is not even a tenth of the empress''s strength. You can''t even count your concubine hurting your concubine with your ten fingers.


    "Regarding the matter of harming the concubine in the imperial harem, Noble Consort better have evidence. Otherwise, if we were to cause trouble in front of the emperor, and before he could even finish, he would be slandered and slandered by me."


    The Empress Chen had never been caught red-handed. Noble Consort Kang said coldly, "The empress does things in an orderly manner. I still need to learn from his."


    Noble Consort''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "I presume I''ll be able to learn it very soon. It''s just that I might not be able to display my skills in front of the emperor, that''s not certain."


    The Noble Consort Kang was startled. "For the empress to still have to tell the emperor about the matter of Chen Zhi Ma''s rotten seeds, it seems that the crown prince has not entered the Changchun Palace for many days. The empress is really lonely and bored."


    "With Noble Consort accompanying me, I am not really lonely," Empress Chen raised his head and looked at the four corners of the sky above the Changchun Palace, as his words seemed to carry a sense of injury, "I and Noble Consort were the first to enter the palace, so I presume that they have been together for more than twenty years."


    The Noble Consort Kang did not bat an eye at her expression. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "The empress just said a lot of things. She wanted the Prince Jin to reduce the amount of Weiyang Palace and go to the Eastern Palace."


    The Empress Chen looked back and smiled, "The Noble Consort is exquisite and clear. I really like it."


    Noble Consort Kang squeezed out a smile. "I am indebted to the empress for her kindness, but this matter requires Prince Jin to nod his head."


    "If Noble Consort could say a few more words, I would be afraid that Prince Jin would not nod his head," Empress Chen lowered his head and smiled, "Recently, Luan Feng Palace has been very lively, so I am naturally clear on the strong relations between them.


    "A virtuous son chooses a tree while his concubine resides in it." The Noble Consort Kang smiled.


    The Empress Chen said with a faint smile, "As the Crown Prince''s mother, I can''t help but be anxious. It''s just that the Noble Consort has to think for the Prince Jin."


    Noble Consort Kang nodded slightly and did not speak any further.


    When he returned to the Weiyang Palace, Noble Consort Kang''s hands were still trembling slightly.


    Fortunately. She heaved a heavy sigh. Fortunately, when the Empress Chen threatened her with her sister Shu''s death, she did her best to restrain herself from telling him about the matters of the Mrs. Heyi. After all, her elder brother was just a small flower among the tens of thousands of flowers growing on the emperor''s body. Moreover, her brother had just helped the emperor deal with the Subei famine. But if Empress Chen knew about his already knowing the cause of death, there was no telling how he would be killed.


    This Empress Chen was starting to suspect her and Prince Jin''s position, and it was at the critical moment for Prince Jin to stand in formation. Choosing the crown prince was already an impossible task. When Empress Chen found out that they had chosen the Prince Duan, they should have brought the matter of poisoning my sister to His Majesty. She had to put on a good show in front of the emperor so that the empress would think that she had been suppressed by this matter and let them off the hook for a while.


    "Someone," Noble Consort Kang called out to a palace maid, "Have you entered the palace today?"


    The palace maid shook her head: "Prince Jin was outside the palace today, he did not enter the palace."


    "Mn," Noble Consort Kang said. "Find someone you trust and pass down the order for me to not enter the palace for the next few days and stay in the Duke Palace."


    The palace maid blessed herself and said, "Yes."

 C84

    Xue Ronghua looked at the silk bottom of the dogwood embroidery dress in front of him and covered her face with her hands, feeling a headache coming on. This Xue Liuhua had already become Imperial Concubine Hua, and she still had to call her into the palace as her concubine. She really couldn''t calm down for a single moment.


    "Miss," Little Zhui bit her lips, "The carriage sent by the palace is already waiting outside the mansion. Miss, please quickly change your clothes."


    Xue Ronghua looked at her with an aggrieved face, "Can you not go against the decree?"


    Little Zhui waved her hands in panic, "That won''t do, who dares to disobey the emperor''s orders?"


    Xue Ronghua took off her clothes gloomily and changed into her new dress. She was afraid that she would have to waste her time in Xue Liuhua''s palace on such a sunny day, which was suitable for going out to have fun. She had not seen her for several months and still didn''t know how the concubine would make things difficult for her.


    "Miss," Little Zhui took out the Liluan pendant that she had not used in a long time, "Do you need to wear this to the palace?"


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while, then said: "Wear it, the Emperor always gives you some face when you wear it."


    After leaving the Prime Minister''s Mansion unwillingly, Xue Ronghua had been thinking about why she called her here the whole way.


    "Miss, who is this Imperial Concubine Hua in the palace?" Little Zhui asked suspiciously, "How come I''ve never heard of him?"


    This matter concerns the Emperor. Chu Zongge and Prime Minister''s Mansion, the less people know about them, the better. Xue Ronghua said hesitantly: "... Empress Imperial Concubine Hua is a distant relative of the Xue Clan. When she just entered the palace, perhaps because her maternal family lived far away, she wanted to meet her relatives in the capital and have a heart-to-heart talk. "


    "But I see that Miss doesn''t like this esteemed lady."


    "When I was young, I had a grudge with this Empress, so I didn''t really approve of her as a person," Xue Ronghua tried her best to make the lie seem more perfect, "However, she has now become the legitimate mistress, so I didn''t dare to slight her."


    "Is the Imperial Concubine Hua Empress good-looking?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "You only care about the looks of the parents, if you were to be like Xue Liuhua, what use would it be to look good." After she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment. She clearly shouldn''t have mentioned it, so why did she say it out loud?


    Little Zhui did not notice Xue Ronghua''s stiff expression, "The old master has been very upset since the death of the young miss. When I saw him yesterday, I saw his eyes red."


    "The precious pearl that was raised for more than ten years died in the palace without anyone knowing, so how can I not feel sorrowful?" Xue Ronghua''s gaze dimmed down, "Tomorrow, go and send some congee for the old master to recuperate her soul."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Xue Ronghua entered the palace, she left Little Zhui outside the palace to wait. Xue Liuhua was in front of the mirror to comb her makeup. She calmly walked to the side of the Eight Immortals Table and calmly sat behind her.


    Xue Liuhua looked in the mirror and saw how Xue Ronghua was sizing up the palace. She could not help but smile slightly, "How is it? This is the palace that the Emperor has bestowed upon me, isn''t it? "


    She slowly stood up and casually walked to Xue Ronghua''s side. She was wearing a flower-colored dress with folded petals, and her hair was tied up in a bun. She was rolling her golden butterfly wings in the air.


    Xue Ronghua was dazzled by the spring scenery before her eyes. If Xue Liuhua was not as venomous as she seemed, she might even be able to become a beauty of her generation.


    "It''s been a few months since we last met. Elder sister is becoming more and more beautiful."


    Xue Liuhua smiled, "Why do you call me sister, I should call you esteemed Imperial Concubine Hua instead."


    Xue Ronghua slightly nodded, "Queen Imperial Concubine Hua."


    "Does little sister know where this title came from?"


    "This subject does not know."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Xue Liuhua''s eyes, she bit her lips and said: "Little sister, don''t pretend to be stupid, wasn''t the idea of letting me fake my death suggested by Prince Duan?"


    Xue Ronghua curved her lips to the side, and laughed: "What is the Empress saying, everything is decided by the Emperor, how can it be Prince Duan''s turn to criticize?"


    Xue Liuhua''s face turned sinister, "Do you think I don''t know what the Prince Duan is doing?"


    Xue Ronghua shrugged helplessly, "This is a matter between the Empress and Prince Duan, this subject is very confused."


    "If all of you defile me like this, I will never let you off!"


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyebrows, "Why would Empress Imperial Concubine Hua not let this subject go? This subject is the eldest miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and Empress is the adopted daughter of the Duke of Ning.


    Xue Liuhua was momentarily at a loss for words. She gritted her teeth and said: "You and Prince Duan, you two slut, colluded together. You wholeheartedly wanted to put me to death, and it was all because of you.


    Xue Ronghua looked at her in disdain, "Empress Imperial Concubine Hua, I''m afraid you remembered wrongly. The person who escorted you into the palace was the Prince Jin, not me and the Prince Duan.


    "It was Prince Duan''s idea to call me a fake death and let me become Imperial Concubine Hua."


    "Then the Empress will have to thank Prince Duan," Xue Ronghua said unhurriedly. "If it wasn''t for Prince Duan coming up with an idea to fake her death, I wonder if the Empress would be able to continue bickering with me while blushing."


    "Thank?" "It was all the Prince Duan''s idea. I want to be forced to share a bed with a man I don''t love, and to force a smile on those heartless concubines. I want to be imprisoned here day and night."


    "Do you hate yourself for becoming a palace imperial concubine, or do you hate yourself for not becoming a high-ranked palace imperial concubine?"


    Xue Liuhua bit her lips and spat out a few words, "What do you know?"


    I have heard the Empress call me one by one, I think that you must be enjoying life in this palace, "Xue Ronghua licked her lower lip, full of provocation." Empress, it is better for you to take a breather, and properly accept the arrangements of fate, and not do anything useless. Otherwise, the Emperor will suspect that there is something between you and the Prince Jin that could cause you to be so willing to serve Your Majesty.


    When Xue Liuhua heard the name Prince Jin, her expression stiffened. She opened and closed her lips, but was unable to refute a few words.


    "As expected," Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with an understanding smile, "The Empress is still extremely concerned about the Prince Jin. I wonder if the Prince Jin, who was enjoying life outside the palace, will remember the Empress working so hard for him in the palace."


    Xue Liuhua said with a pale face: "There''s no need for an outsider like you to interfere in matters between us."


    "Prince Jin might not be the Empress''s wife," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at her coldly, "Xue Liuhua, you should wake up. The reason why Prince Jin sent you to the Palace was to get rid of the burden on you, and also to use you to blow the wind around your pillow. You can''t possibly think that in the future, the Prince Jin will inherit the position and look back at you, right?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, "What inheritance? I am not clear."


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t believe you. You have been at Prince Jin''s side for so long, how could you not know that he dealt with Prince Duan to save the throne."


    Xue Liuhua lowered her head and remained silent.


    "You think that just by being Imperial Concubine Hua, you can help the Prince Jin?" Looking at her haggard expression, Xue Ronghua was overjoyed. "If I say one word wrong in front of the emperor, I think the emperor will first suspect that you have relations with the Prince Jin, or will he trust you more?"


    The scene of him conversing with the Emperor quickly flashed through Xue Liuhua''s mind. He forced himself to be calm as he said, "Prince Jin is the Emperor''s prince, while his mother is the Noble Consort Kang. His uncle just solved the famine in Subei."


    "He solved a problem that even the Emperor has not solved," Xue Ronghua said with a sweet smile.


    Xue Liuhua looked at her in disbelief, "It would be a great achievement to solve the famine in Subei ¡­"


    "A meritorious service is a great merit, but there is a suspicion that a meritorious service is too great to bear," Xue Ronghua laughed. "I don''t think the Empress believes this to be true either."


    Xue Liuhua bit her red lips, and said after being silent for a moment: "At home ¡­ How about my parents? "


    Father saw your corpse and cried bitterly. As for Madam Ye, I am afraid you do not know about the poison yourself, turning into a cripple and never waking up again. "


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes inadvertently reddened, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Xue Ronghua tidied up her skirt and gave her a fake salute, then turned and left.


    "Also," Xue Ronghua stopped at the door and sighed slightly, "I see that the Empress''s body is round and smooth, and there are even some acid on the table. I''m afraid I''m delighted, let''s go find an imperial physician.


    Xue Liuhua''s current situation was entirely her fault. On the way, Xue Ronghua let out a small sigh and saw a bright yellow figure flash past a bunch of flowers in front of them. She hurriedly knelt down and paid her respects, "This subject pays her respects to the emperor."


    The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the Liluan pendant at her waist with rapt attention. "You put on the thing that I gave you that day."


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile, "Naturally, this jade pendant personally bestowed by the Emperor needs to be worn on your body."


    The Emperor nodded in satisfaction, "You came out of Imperial Concubine Hua''s palace just now right?"


    "Yes."


    "Ever since you entered the palace, Imperial Concubine Hua had frequently mentioned to us that she misses her family members, and told us to summon them to the palace to resolve our feelings of love."


    Xue Ronghua was not satisfied, this Xue Liuhua had indeed planned for this long ago. This subject''s daughter misses her sister too, thank you, your majesty. "


    "You ¡­" The emperor looked at her, the meaning in his eyes unclear. "I will tell the world that your sister faked his death, Prime Minister Xue should be very sad."


    "Father was sad for a while. This subject''s daughter comforted him for a while, and then she felt much better."


    "Mm," the Emperor thoughtfully nodded. "Then can you blame me for bringing your sister into the palace?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, why would the emperor ask such a question? Although the three of them knew very well that Xue Liuhua had faked her death to transform into Imperial Concubine Hua, but no one knew how to answer if the emperor asked publicly like this.


    She pondered for a moment, still pretending that she did not know that the Emperor and the Prince Jin had become enemies, "Since Elder sister was willing to abandon her status as a direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and had abandoned her father and daughter to become concubines in the palace, I think she truly loves the Emperor," she smiled slightly. Although she was far away from her elder sister, it could still be considered as fulfilling Elder sister''s wish, so why would this subject blame you? "


    Seeing the Emperor''s slowly opening mouth, Xue Ronghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, if quasi wangfei wants to see Imperial Concubine Hua, just come over," the Emperor said with a smile.


    Xue Ronghua nodded slightly.


    "Is the quasi wangfei in no hurry to return?"


    Xue Ronghua looked at him in a daze, "... "I am not in a hurry ¡­"


    "That''s good," the Emperor''s eyes shone brightly. "Does the quasi wangfei know about Luan Feng Palace?"


    "This subject knows, that is the Prince Duan''s Bedchamber."


    "It would be better if we go to the Luan Feng Palace for a walk," the Emperor said with a smile as he lowered his head. "There are many willow trees planted there, all green and very fresh and pleasant."


    Xue Ronghua hesitated. Originally, after meeting Xue Liuhua, she wanted to go to Chu Zongge''s Xinyang Hall, but met the Emperor halfway.


    The emperor took a few steps forward. When he saw that she had stopped moving, he curiously asked, "Aren''t you in no hurry to return home?"


    Xue Ronghua touched the Liluan pendant with her finger and thought for a while. If she and the emperor go to Luan Feng Palace, she can get some information about the Mrs. Heyi.


    She smiled sweetly at the emperor. "This subject isn''t in a hurry to return to the residence. I''ll take a stroll around the Luan Feng Palace with the emperor."

 C85

    Xue Ronghua observed the emperor''s expression without batting an eyelid, and just as Chu Zongge had said,


    "What do you think about the construction of the Luan Feng Palace?"


    Xue Ronghua earnestly looked around the entire palace. Even though there were only broken walls left, she could still imagine what it was like before from such a huge courtyard, "Since Luan Feng Palace can be named after the word phoenix, I think it must be an extremely luxurious and luxurious palace."


    "Mm," the Emperor looked at her appreciatively. "From the few times I''ve talked to you, I feel that you really aren''t like a simple concubinage."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, then anxiously laughed: "A servant''s daughter is only a little concubine''s child, it''s nothing much."


    "Putting you in the position of first wife is also a clear choice. Just consider it as giving Prince Duan a wedding gift," the Emperor suddenly looked at her. "However, Prince Duan marrying you as a concubinage was beyond our expectations."


    "This subject''s daughter also did not expect that Prince Duan would actually be interested in a mere concubinage like me."


    The emperor''s eyes gazed lovingly at the willow branches fluttering in the wind. "This child is indeed like his mother. He is someone who isn''t restrained by the secular world."


    "Prince Duan of the Prince Duan, Mrs. Heyi," Xue Ronghua slowly probed, "What kind of woman is she in the end?"


    "She?" The emperor smiled, his eyes filled with affection. "She''s the woman I love the most in this life."


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth in shock. She thought that the Emperor would circle around a few more times, she didn''t think that she would directly say the truth. As expected, Noble Consort Kang and Empress Chen kept Chu Zongge in the dark all along.


    "Then... Prince Duan even told me that he, mother, is extremely unfavoured. "


    "How did the Prince Duan come to such a conclusion?" The Emperor laughed, "I have never said such a thing."


    "When the Prince Duan saw that the Emperor didn''t like him participating in the fight to ascend the throne, that was why ¡­ Furthermore, many people think that the Mrs. Heyi lives so far away because they aren''t favoured. "


    "How could that be," the Emperor lightly smiled, "It''s just a random guess by a busybody. It''s because I didn''t want the other concubines'' scheming and scheming to disturb her, that I set up a Luan Feng Palace furthest from the Bedchamber, just for her to live in."


    She had never seen the Emperor with such deep feelings. Xue Ronghua took a deep breath, "Then Prince Duan would be very happy to know that. He always thought that it was Mrs. Heyi who wasn''t favored by the Emperor."


    "It''s not like I haven''t doted on Prince Duan," the Emperor said with a smile. "This child has never had a mother since he was young, so naturally he''s very sensitive and suspicious. The quasi wangfei has to take good care of Prince Duan for me."


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head: "This subject will carry out her duties."


    A young eunuch suddenly came over, saluted, and turned to the emperor, saying, "Your majesty, Changchun Palace invites you."


    The emperor slightly frowned, "What does Changchun Palace want to ask us to do? Has something happened to the crown prince?"


    The eunuch replied, "It''s because the empress has matters to attend to, but she didn''t specifically say anything."


    Something big must have happened to be able to move the Empress Chen to invite him. Xue Ronghua tactfully took a step back, "Since the Empress has sent someone to invite us, it must be because something urgent has occurred.


    The Emperor nodded and followed the eunuch.


    The fragrant mist shrouded the Weiyang Palace, prompting people to fall asleep. Noble Consort Kang was originally resting on the bed when a eunuch beside the empress suddenly invited her to go to Changchun Palace.


    "What is it? Is there something wrong with the empress? " Noble Consort Kang narrowed her eyes in displeasure.


    "The Emperor and Empress are both in Changchun Palace, I hope the Noble Consort would hurry up."


    The word "Emperor" immediately sobered Noble Consort Kang up by half. She immediately stood up from the bed, changed her clothes, and rushed towards the Changchun Palace.


    By the time she arrived, the Emperor and Empress had already been sitting in their upper seats, waiting for her. Their expressions were calm, as if they were preparing for a storm.


    The Noble Consort Kang anxiously saluted and said, "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty, Empress."


    The Empress Chen smiled with an unknown meaning, "Sister came very late, was there something on the way?"


    Noble Consort Kang''s heart skipped a beat. Something big must have happened, the moment Empress Chen opened his mouth, he wanted to find her.


    "Get up," the emperor said faintly. "Actually, the empress doesn''t need to specifically call the Noble Consort over, the Noble Consort might not know about this."


    Empress Chen smiled, "This matter concerns brother Noble Consort. As for concubine, it is better for Noble Consort to know about it."


    Noble Consort Kang raised her head in a daze, "This matter concerns brother Chenqie?"


    "That''s right," the Empress Chen said with a smile, but hidden the edge of his mouth: "Back then, our Liu¡¯sArmy was completely annihilated on the battlefield, so it wasn''t an accident."


    The emperor lowered his head slightly, and looked at her with his heavy eyes, "Your brother Kang Zhiming had colluded with the military, embezzled the pay, and caused the Liu¡¯sArmy to be trapped on the battlefield without food and support. Thus, he lost the battle and lost the lives of the entire army."


    Noble Consort Kang felt as if she was struck by lightning and stood rooted to the spot, "How is this possible?


    "Don''t worry Noble Consort," the Empress Chen comforted softly. "We have only exposed a small corner of what has just happened. We still need to carefully investigate it layer by layer."


    The Noble Consort Kang ignored her pretentious words and said hurriedly, "Your majesty, big brother just delivered two hundred boxes of gold and silver to the Subei to help the victims. And now, there''s the matter of him embezzling the military''s salary.


    Empress Chen showed an expression of confusion, "If it''s done meritorious service, wouldn''t Kang Zhiming do the work of rescuing the victims? Doesn''t Noble Consort mean that Kang Zhiming rescued the victims because he wanted to compensate the guilt of the embezzlement?"


    The Noble Consort Kang glared at the gloating Empress Chen fiercely. "Esteemed Empress, could it be that the embezzlement was handled by you? How could you be so serious about it?"


    The Empress Chen said with a stern expression: "Kang Zhiming''s sister is, after all, someone in charge of this palace.


    "This concubine knows nothing about the complete annihilation of the Liu¡¯sArmy back then. This concubine also believes that brother would not do something like embezzling military salaries."


    "Sister, don''t be anxious," the Empress Chen pursed his lips and smiled, "Your highness still has to personally investigate the details of the cause and effect."


    The Noble Consort Kang looked at the Emperor with tears in her eyes. Liu¡¯sArmy was Liu Chengyun''s maternal family.


    "Noble Consort," the Emperor said slowly, "Your brother seems to enjoy interacting with the ministers of the imperial court."


    Noble Consort Kang was startled and said hesitantly, "... This concubine is not too clear about the matters outside the palace. "


    "You don''t know," the Emperor''s eyes grew colder, "Then does Prince Jin know?"


    Noble Consort Kang said in shock, "Prince Jin ¡­ How could the Prince Jin be clear about the political affairs of the imperial court? "


    "It seems that in the eyes of the Noble Consort, the Prince Jin is indeed a carefree prince," the Emperor said with a light smile. "I will thoroughly investigate the matter of your brother Kang Zhiming embezzling military salaries, don''t worry."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie knows that Liu¡¯sArmy is Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family, I beg that Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Mrs. Heyi?" Empress Chen raised his eyebrows, "Why is this matter related to Mrs. Heyi?"


    The emperor''s cold eyes swept across her indifferently, "Noble Consort means, since it''s your Mrs. Heyi''s maternal family, we definitely won''t do as you say, right?"


    Noble Consort Kang knew she said the wrong thing and immediately explained, "No, chenqie doesn''t mean that. Chenqie only hopes that the emperor will believe you.


    "Everyone in the entire capital knows that the richest person, Kang Zhiming, has managed to solve the famine in Subei and has treated him as a meritorious general."


    The emperor''s expression darkened once again. He gently shook off the Noble Consort Kang''s hand, flicked his sleeve, and left. Noble Consort kneeled down in the hall in panic, feeling his boundless anger from his back.


    Empress Chen looked like he was watching a good show. He squinted his eyes dangerously and said, "A few days ago, you were threatening me with the matter of poisoning Big Sis Shu. How did today become my elder brother plotting to kill Liu¡¯sArmy?"


    "Noble Consort is too naive. How can I possibly bring such an insignificant matter like poisoning my elder sister to the Emperor to talk about? I was just telling you to scare you, so that you would lose your guard. All you think about is this matter, and have forgotten about the other things."


    Noble Consort Kang bit her lips so hard that they almost broke as she said hatefully, "The Empress is indeed powerful, to the point that the concubine did not expect it at all."


    Empress Chen gave a sweet smile and said: "I am a queen of the world, after all. Noble Consort was younger by five years, and in the end, I was still a little naive.


    "Empress''s words are reasonable," Noble Consort Kang said with a smile. "It can be seen that the crown prince is very clever. Although he has been in the Eastern Palace for a long time and has never seen the crown prince do anything great, everyone knows that the crown prince will definitely achieve great things in the future."


    Empress Chen heard the sarcasm in her words and said with a cold smile, "The Crown Prince is after all, just an official. He still has to listen to the emperor and accumulate experience as the main point, so he doesn''t have to do anything big. As expected, the Prince Jin didn''t become a Crown Prince, and this confused Noble Consort for a while."


    "I am not the only one who is confused about this huge harem," Noble Consort Kang said with a smile. "After being her double for so many years, I don''t know if it is true confusion or false ignorance."


    "I knew that the Noble Consort Kang was going to bring up Liu Chengyun," the Empress Chen sighed, "All these years, when the Noble Consort spoke to me, there was nothing else that we could talk about.


    "So many years have passed, this old account is still hanging on the Empress''s heart, so naturally I have to take it out and read it carefully," Noble Consort Kang said with a smile. "Just now, the Empress spoke of Liu Chengyun with complete confidence, and even the Emperor had to refer to him as Mrs. Heyi."


    "Your Majesty''s title of calling Liu Chengyun had nothing to do with empty shell like Mrs. Heyi," the Empress Chen smiled, "Even though Noble Consort Kang was trying her best to use her to oppress me, in reality, she doesn''t understand her at all."


    "The empress has lived in the Phoenix Position for twenty years, how could I know more than the empress? Luckily the empress and Mrs. Heyi weren''t the only ones in the palace back then, otherwise, the Madame would have died with grievances."


    Empress Chen''s smile immediately stiffened at the corner of his lips. A trace of malice flashed past her eyes as she looked at Noble Consort Kang with a heavy gaze.


    Noble Consort Kang was rather pleased, "Empress, why are you looking at your concubine like this? Could it be that your concubine''s heaven''s Mrs. Heyi is not allowed to express any concern?"


    Empress Chen sneered: "When I was alive, I didn''t care. If I died, why are you still talking nonsense here?"


    "She can''t find justice when she''s still alive, can''t she find justice when she''s dead and let her rest in peace?"

 C86

    "Fair?" Empress Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at his with a disdainful look, "When Noble Consort Kang passed away, why didn''t you manage this matter of justice?"


    Noble Consort Kang was startled, then said with hatred: "When Mrs. Heyi was poisoned, you held the authority of the imperial harem, whoever dared to come had justice."


    Empress Chen snorted, "Noble Consort Kang does have a bit of a good character. In front of Noble Consort, I am completely a vicious and wicked woman." She narrowed his eyes, "It''s not because Noble Consort doesn''t dare to demand justice, but because she doesn''t want justice, right?"


    Noble Consort Kang clenched her fists slowly. "You planned to poison Mrs. Heyi. If the Emperor finds out, she''ll definitely kill everyone in your family."


    The Empress Chen shrugged indifferently, "Back then, you clearly knew that I tried to poison you, but you didn''t tell the emperor and let me succeed. If the emperor knew, you would have died for my entire family."


    "You are delusional," Noble Consort Kang revealed a sinister look, "I am only an innocent palace concubine threatened by the empress. Mrs. Heyi was poisoned by you, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Liu Chengyun''s death, we are both taking part," A trace of ruthlessness flashed past the eyes of the Empress Chen, "If you were to tell the emperor, I would definitely take you and the Prince Jin to die together. If you were to encounter something related to Liu Chengyun, do you think the emperor would believe that you are an innocent palace concubine?"


    "Alright," the Noble Consort Kang laughed coldly, "Since the Queen has broken off all decorum, let''s wait and see. I want to see whether the Queen will go onto the Yellow Springs Road by herself, or if Prince Jin and I will accompany you."


    "Noble Consort," the Empress Chen said gently, "Rather than tearing a fish out of a net and letting the Prince Duan enjoy the benefits, why don''t you shut your mouth tightly and let everyone think that Liu Chengyun died from sickness."


    "What, the Queen is scared?"


    The Prince Duan sighed, "Right now, the battle for the throne in the palace is becoming more and more intense, and the Prince Duan and the Emperor are getting closer and closer. If we don''t work together, in the future, the Prince Duan will replace the crown prince and enter the Eastern Palace.


    What Empress Chen said was not without reason. If she were to inform the emperor that the Queen had poisoned Liu Chengyun, the crown prince would definitely be crippled, but the emperor might not help the current crown prince of Prince Jin. The Prince Duan was more likely to be the one who helped the emperor, as it would be difficult for her and the Prince Jin to fight the Prince Duan.


    "Actually, Noble Consort had wanted to submit to me and the crown prince since a long time ago. It''s just that Prince Jin was determined to form an alliance with Prince Duan, that''s why he came to this place and had a falling out with me."


    The Noble Consort Kang paused, "How do you know that the Prince Jin is determined to ally with the Prince Duan?"


    "Prince Jin is an infatuated child," Empress Chen gave her a sideways glance, "Previously, I liked that dancer Yu Zhu, but now, I like the quasi wangfei Xue Ronghua of Prince Duan. I really don''t like the river or the mountains or the beauties, this is somewhat similar to Noble Consort."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at her blankly. "Why did you mention me ¡­"


    "Could it be that when the Noble Consort Kang poisoned Big Sister Shu in place of her and made her into his concubine, and also coldly watched as I poisoned Liu Chengyun and did not stop me, wasn''t it all because she deeply loved Your Majesty?" The Empress Chen smiled, "It''s a pity that this concubine has Jun Wu Yi''s intentions."


    "..." "Then doesn''t the empress love your majesty?"


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes dangerously, a sorrowful smile on his lips. "From the moment I knew that Your Majesty only treated me as a substitute for Liu Chengyun when you allowed me to sit on the Phoenix Position, all my feelings for Your Majesty disappeared."


    The Noble Consort Kang was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Because you are somewhat similar to Liu Chengyun, you managed to sit still on your Phoenix Position, whereas we, as concubines who can''t even touch the slightest bit of light, can only do our best to please the Emperor."


    "Rather than being treated like a substitute, I might as well enjoy myself," Empress Chen calmed his agitated heart, and said. "The harem has three thousand people, and they are all doted on by three thousand. We are just pale-faced imperial concubines."


    "Liu Chengyun is really amazing, the people in the imperial harem changed wave after wave, she is still one of the Emperor''s top disciples."


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s dead, it''s not worth putting her in your eyes," A trace of maliciousness appeared on the Empress Chen''s lips. "In the future, we will be the empress dowager''s concubine. This Noble Consort doesn''t need to think so much about it."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at her ice-cold face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Noble Consort," the Empress Chen laughed softly. "You better think this through carefully. If Prince Duan were to become the new emperor, you better not dream that he would respect us as the empress dowager''s concubines. I''m afraid that our old bones will be imprisoned in Changchun Palace and Changchun Palace forever."


    Noble Consort Kang could not help but shiver, "Then what about my brother?"


    "If the Noble Consort understands, I can naturally let go. Kang Zhiming''s wealth is comparable to a nation, and I believe the Noble Consort knows a bit of the reason too. If the Emperor were to really make a move and chase after him, the Prince Jin will be in trouble."


    Noble Consort Kang muttered to herself for a bit and finally put down his words, "The empress give me and Prince Jin some time, let us think about it carefully."


    Empress Chen nodded as if he was determined to get it, and said with a smile that was like flowers: "I await your good news."


    Chu Zongge lazily stretched out under the warm spring light of the morning. His cool and refreshing eyes were still stained with the beautiful spring colors of the peach blossoms from the day before yesterday.


    That day, after he said everything, Xue Ronghua, who was unable to stop Jue Chen from leaving, truly misunderstood. He lowered his head and smiled, his lips full of gentleness. He did not know how Xue Ronghua tossed and turned after returning home. In any case, after returning from the Peach Blossom Forest, he slept soundly that night, as if he had removed a huge burden, and as if he had completed an extremely difficult mission.


    Xue Ronghua finally put his heart of vengeance behind him. Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows happily. Initially, he was still concerned that she harbored too much resentment towards Meng Qianzhong and harbored old feelings for him, but that day when she accidentally said "Consort Wang", it made his heart rejoice. She was still interested in him, so her gentle feelings didn''t go to waste.


    "Master Duanwang," a palace maid came into the courtyard to pay his respects. "The Emperor wants you to go to the Luan Feng Palace."


    "Hmm?" The Prince Duan asked doubtfully, "Why did the Emperor call me to go so far away so early in the morning?"


    "This servant doesn''t know that the emperor is already waiting at the Luan Feng Palace."


    Chu Zongge anxiously went back to his room, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    The palace maid said innocently: "This servant did not know that Prince Duan had just woken up."


    When Chu Zongge rushed to Luan Feng Palace, he indeed saw the emperor standing next to a willow tree.


    "You''ve come," the emperor smiled as he rolled up a strand of the willow branch. "This emperor had seen the would-be wangfei a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that the willow branch would turn even greener."


    Xue Ronghua? Chu Zongge raised an eyebrow. "Princess has entered the palace?"


    "That''s right, Imperial Concubine Hua misses his little sister and wants us to pass down the order for the future wangfei to enter the palace, so as to resolve the pain of being in love with her."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips helplessly. He saw that Xue Liuhua had not seen her for a few days, so he was afraid that she would be living a good life outside the palace.


    "We think that Xue Ronghua is not bad. That Liluan pendant is a good match for her," the Emperor said with a smile as he lowered his head. "If we don''t meet a better woman in the future, we can forget about marrying her in order to avoid hurting her."


    Chu Zongge chuckled: "On the surface, Rong Hua looks gentle and harmless, but in reality, he''s just a tigress. I don''t dare to take a concubine, for fear that the wangfei might eat me."


    The Emperor was amused by him and chuckled, "This temper of yours is similar to your mother''s. I remember the first time I saw your mother, she was standing under a willow tree, and she turned her head and smiled at me. She actually had a hint of a Hibiscus hibiscus [1], and her gentle and beautiful appearance made me infatuated.


    Chu Zongge asked curiously: "Royal Father, I heard that you and mother had a feud later on, what is going on?"


    "Your mother thinks that I instigated a war and caused her to die a miserable death, so ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is," Chu Zongge muttered to himself for a moment, then said seriously, "Then did the reason why Royal Father didn''t want me to get the Crown Prince''s bed, was it because of a grudge with mother?"


    "How could that be?" "I don''t want you to be the Crown Prince because your mother doesn''t want you to get involved in the strife over the throne. I hope that it can be as your mother wishes, but looking at how you''ve been doing for the past few years, you seem to be very interested in the position of emperor."


    Chu Zongge was startled, hurriedly knelt down, "Royal Father, this son is afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" "The Crown Prince is mediocre and incompetent, the Prince Jin loves to play tricks, only you are suitable to be the emperor. Although I am old, I can still see this point, and the reason why I have chosen you as my son is because I feel ashamed of the empress."


    "Empress Chen has lived in the Phoenix Position for twenty years. Isn''t it because Royal Father respected her?"


    "You''re right, we do respect the Empress," the emperor said faintly. "But we don''t love her, we only love one woman, and that is your mother, Liu Chengyun."


    Chu Zongge opened his eyes wide in shock, "That empress ¡­"


    "People in the palace always say that you and the empress are the same as the crown prince, but I didn''t know that you are the most similar to the Yun Niang," the emperor said with a sad smile. "After we had a feud with the Yun Niang, we made her empress, precisely because she resembles the Yun Niang the most.


    "Because of these two things, Royal Father did not wish to have me as the ruler?"


    The emperor looked at his injured expression and sighed helplessly. "Although the crown prince is a bit stupid, he''s also pure and kind. With an expert assisting him, it''s still possible to become a good emperor. This expert can only invite you to be his successor."


    "Your son ¡­" Chu Zongge suppressed the anger in his heart and said solemnly, "This son might not be able to shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    The emperor was surprised for a moment, then said with a tone of doubt: "You are already able to be the ruler, so what if you become an assistant minister? Are you not thinking for the Great Qin, and instead must sit on the Dragon Throne s? "


    Chu Zongge''s heart stilled, and he forced out a smile. "Everything this son has done is for the sake of the mountain and rivers of the Royal Father, I do not dare to have second thoughts."


    Oh yes, we have already sent Xue Longhu to investigate the matter of Prince Jin''s uncle Kang Zhiming''s embezzlement of military salaries. Kang Zhiming''s wealth, which is comparable to that of a nation, has always made us suspicious that he would be able to catch a big fish this time around.


    Chu Zongge was puzzled. "Empress?"


    "It''s the empress," the emperor said with a smile. "She was meticulous and meticulous with her thoughts. When her palace maids left the palace, she overheard gossip and told me about it."

 C87

    Chu Zongge kept sneering in his heart, Empress Chen had really "accidentally" encountered a big problem.


    "Xue Longhu should be able to get to the bottom of this matter soon," the emperor slightly narrowed his eyes. "I want to see what exactly Prince Jin''s uncle is up to."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at the distant father and son pair who were extremely close to each other, and her heart was filled with melancholy.


    The emperor had never treated the Prince Jin in such a manner, nor had he ever treated the crown prince in such a manner. Although he often scolded the Prince Duan on the surface, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that it was because the Emperor had always placed the Prince Duan in his heart, and thus taught him how to discipline him.


    In the end, she was still Liu Chengyun''s child. Even without the support of the maternal family, she could still become the emperor''s most beloved child, and her child was also the emperor''s most beloved prince.


    Initially, he and Prince Jin still had his brother Kang Zhiming supporting them from behind. Now, even he could no longer protect them. Empress Chen relied on the Emperor''s guilt and pity to let the crown prince sit on his throne, and the Prince Duan had her king''s heart, so she had already lost everything, so the desire of the Prince Jin to ascend the throne might just be for nothing.


    Since things had gotten to this point, the most important thing was to protect the mother and son duo from getting hurt. Then, he would have to tell the secrets of the Empress Chen to the Prince Duan and let them protect themselves. It seemed as if there were two paths to choose from, but in reality, both paths were dead ends.


    She was younger than Liu Chengyun by seven or eight years. At that time, when they were still a ball of childishness, after the Liu¡¯sArmy entered the Bone Burying Battlefield, Liu Chengyun did not pay much attention to the emperor, but often told her to go to the Luan Feng Palace for a snack. At that time, she was young, and did not pose any threat at all.


    Maybe it was because when she came to Luan Feng Palace and saw the Emperor helping the drunk Liu Chengyun to bed, the love in her eyes was too much.


    The two figures in front walked further and further away, causing Noble Consort Kang''s throat to tighten, as she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood onto her handkerchief.


    Prince Jin scooped a spoonful of the soup into Noble Consort Kang''s mouth and worriedly asked: "mother, you have been sick for five or six days, why haven''t you gotten better yet?"


    Noble Consort Kang''s face was pale, she forced out a smile: "How can you be so good so quickly, I have watched you work here for a few days, you have already lost weight, you should go back to the house first."


    Prince Jin shook his head lightly, "Mother''s sickness is so severe, how can I be at ease to go back?"


    "You don''t have to worry," the Noble Consort Kang stroked his head lovingly. "With the imperial physician waiting here, you can go back and rest."


    Prince Jin thought for a moment, then turned his head towards a palace maid beside mother and asked: "When did Noble Consort get this disease?"


    The palace maid replied, "That night, after the Empress came back from the''s Changchun Palace, she fell ill at night."


    "Alright, alright," Noble Consort Kang ignored her weak body and tried her best to support her upper body, "Prince Jin already knows the time, you can go down first."


    After the palace maid left, the Noble Consort Kang whispered into Prince Jin''s ear and said anxiously: "That day, I told you not to enter the palace unless you had something to do. You have been staying here for a few days now, hurry up and go back."


    Prince Jin hurriedly said: "No, I don''t dare to leave mother alone in the palace. If he comes up with another trap, how can I handle it?"


    "I''ve already fallen out with that old woman, the empress. Everyone knows that and she can''t think of what to do with me. It''s just that you, I''m afraid she will make a move on you."


    "mother is sick, so you don''t have to worry about me," Prince Jin fed him another spoonful of medicine, "However, mother has been sick since he returned from the Changchun Palace, and this son has also heard that Uncle''s family has sent many people over. Does mother know what happened?"


    "Your uncle ¡­" Noble Consort Kang coughed a few times in pain, "Your uncle is suspected of colluding with officials.


    Prince Jin''s hands paused for a moment, before sprinkling a few drops of soup, "What? "Although uncle is greedy for a small fortune, he wouldn''t go so far as to embezzle the military''s salary. That would be a stupid thing to do."


    "This matter has not been investigated thoroughly and is still firmly in Empress Chen''s hands. Presumably, the crown prince has connections outside and is able to have direct contact with this matter," Noble Consort Kang''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at him, "The empress''s meaning is that if you obediently submit to the crown prince, she will be in small trouble."


    Prince Jin was startled, and then suddenly fell silent.


    A trace of understanding flashed through Noble Consort Kang''s heart, and she smiled: "Yuan Ma, your loyalty to Prince Duan, is not only because of mother, but also because the crown prince killed Yu Zhu."


    Prince Jin looked at her blankly.


    "Even though you said that you wanted to see the situation and see what the situation was like, you still couldn''t help but follow your feelings," Noble Consort Kang laughed in a sorrowful tone, "Do you like Xue Ronghua?"


    "I ¡­" Prince Jin was stunned, even he himself did not know whether he admired Xue Ronghua for her intelligence, or whether it was out of the love of a child.


    "You really are still like me. When I replaced Sister Shu to enter the palace, it was for the glory of the Kang family. But when I first saw the emperor, I threw away all my schemes and tricks."


    "mother," Prince Jin held her hand tightly, "I definitely won''t let anything happen to uncle. I''ll go find the crown prince."


    "If you do not submit to the crown prince, how will your uncle survive? Empress Chen once said, if I were to ascend to the Prince Duan''s throne, I will be imprisoned in the Weiyang Palace forever, but since the crown prince ascended to the throne, does that mean I have a better place to go to? " Noble Consort Kang''s eyes were filled with grief.


    "Then mother''s meaning is ¡­"


    "I want you to stay away from the crown prince and help the Prince Duan."


    "But ¡­" "Empress Chen will definitely make things difficult for mother."


    "I am not afraid," the Noble Consort Kang said with a faint smile, "At first, I had held a glimmer of hope for the Empress Chen, but she was able to poison the Mrs. Heyi and was also able to kill me. Instead of waiting for death to come, it would be better to make a move first.


    "No, mother. Xue Ronghua has already believed in me. Prince Duan can become our new backer." The Prince Jin said anxiously.


    Noble Consort Kang smiled as she shook his head, "Without something real, how can I make others believe you? Bring the paper. "


    Prince Jin didn''t know what mother was going to do, but he did as he was told. He took a piece of paper and a brush and came over.


    "I don''t need a pen." Noble Consort Kang gently pushed his hand away and bit her finger.


    "mother," Prince Jin took out her handkerchief and wrapped it around her finger, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to write something real so you can hand it over to the Prince Duan."


    Noble Consort Kang used her bleeding fingers to write on the paper, one at a time. Prince Jin looked at the bloody words on the paper and his heart tightened.


    "mother," Prince Jin''s eyes reddened, "Is what you''re doing really worth it?"


    Noble Consort Kang smiled at him sorrowfully, "Back then, I did not help Liu Chengyun, and watched as she was killed by the Queen and committed a huge mistake. I was extremely regretful, and did not understand the logic behind the Sovereign King''s blessing, even without Liu Chengyun, the Empress Chen and Imperial Concubine Hua today, the Emperor would not have been the only one."


    A palace maid ran over in a fluster. "Esteemed Empress, esteemed empress came this way, she said she wanted to see esteemed wangfei."


    Prince Jin frowned vigilantly, "mother has been sick for a few days, what is she doing here at this time?"


    "Of course she isn''t here to see how my body looks like," Noble Consort Kang laughed in disdain, "She is here to see how I think."


    "Then how should mother deal with her?"


    "I have dealt with her for so many years, I have my own thoughts," the Noble Consort Kang weakly pushed him away, "You should leave first and let the Empress Chen know that you have already entered the palace."


    "But will Empress Chen take advantage of mother''s illness and treat him ¡­"


    "That won''t happen, I still have something in my hands," Noble Consort Kang rolled up the paper and stuffed it into his sleeves, "Take good care of it, once something happens, hand it over to Prince Duan."


    "mother ¡­"


    "Quickly leave," Noble Consort Kang weakly opened her mouth, "When we meet her later, she will definitely make things difficult for you."


    The Prince Jin looked at the sickly mother for a while and finally chose to leave.


    Empress Chen was lazily leaning against the Phoenix Luan sedan, heading towards the Weiyang Palace. Halfway there, a eunuch approached them. He whispered into the empress''s ear with a mysterious expression, "Reporting to the empress, Prince Jin has just come out of the Weiyang Palace."


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes dangerously. On the surface, Noble Consort Kang had agreed well, but he did something else, even saying that she would consider it with Prince Jin, but in the end, he couldn''t even catch the shadow of Prince Jin.


    A palace maid at his side asked: "Empress, are we still going to Weiyang Palace?"


    "Of course I''m going," Empress Chen''s eyes were filled with ice, "Since Noble Consort Kang wants to act ''indecisive'', then I will accompany her in this show."


    When the palace maids from the Weiyang Palace saw that the Empress''s phoenix sedan stopped outside, they immediately went into the palace to inform her.


    Noble Consort Kang immediately laid down and purposely coughed loudly a few times.


    The Empress Chen walked in with a smile and said gently, "I heard that Noble Consort was sick and specifically came to take a look. Noble Consort has eaten the imperial physician''s medicine, what do you think of the past few days?"


    Noble Consort Kang moaned a few times sickly before she said vaguely, "It''s better now. The empress has paid us a visit, but concubines can''t bow down. Please forgive me."


    "We are all sisters, furthermore you are still sick, so there is no need to be courteous," Empress Chen glanced at the medicinal bowl on the side of the tray, which was half full, "You servants are really muddleheaded, you don''t even have to feed the medicine to Noble Consort to drink, and you already put it aside, you''re not afraid that it will become cold and no longer have any effects."


    That was the medicine bowl Prince Jin had fed her. Noble Consort Kang''s throat tightened as she hurriedly said, "We can''t blame them. Your concubine felt that the medicine was a bit too painful, so we let them put it aside first."


    "Where''s the Prince Jin? mother is sick, has he entered the palace yet? "


    "Nope," the Noble Consort Kang shook her head and smiled. "The concubine didn''t call him because she was afraid he would be worried."


    The Empress Chen answered with a "Oh" as if he was deep in thought, "It seems like I don''t have time for the things that I asked the Noble Consort and the Prince Jin to consider."


    "Forgive me, Empress," Noble Consort Kang squeezed out a smile. "When my concubine is cured, immediately let my Prince Jin enter the palace and let him go to the Changchun Palace to pay his respects to the Empress."


    Empress Chen picked up the medicine bowl, scooped up a spoonful of medicine, and said, "I''m not in a hurry with the crown prince."


    Noble Consort Kang smiled with mixed feelings and nodded her head as she took a deep breath.


    "Why does this place smell of blood? What happened to Noble Consort''s hand?"

 C88

    Noble Consort Kang immediately hid her handkerchief wrapped around her finger inside the blanket and said calmly: "It''s nothing, I cut my hand while peeling the fruit."


    The Empress Chen said dejectedly: "Noble Consort is sick, and she even personally peeled the fruit, so in the future, all these small matters can be done by the palace maids."


    "The empress should not stay in the palace for too long to avoid getting sick."


    "Actually, today, I still came here to tell Noble Consort something," Empress Chen revealed a regretful expression, "After finding out about Brother Noble Consort''s corruption of the military pay, the situation is true."


    Noble Consort Kang''s face froze, she froze on the bed.


    "But Noble Consort doesn''t need to worry," A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "The Emperor cannot blame the Prince Jin and the Prince Jin."


    "..." Didn''t the Empress say that she would let go? " Noble Consort Kang''s lips could not help but tremble.


    "In the end, it''s better to not think about it," the Empress Chen sighed regretfully. "I had wanted to let him go, but His Majesty refused to let me go."


    Noble Consort Kang looked at her in despair and laughed coldly. "Now that the Kang Family''s backer has fallen, does the empress still want the Prince Jin and his concubines to follow the crown prince?"


    "Of course I want to," Empress Chen smiled sweetly. "Noble Consort and Prince Jin are still here, so it''s fine if Kang Zhiming falls."


    "That''s great," the Noble Consort Kang smiled and nodded, extending his pale and powerless hand to place it on her body. "Then I can rest assured, my concubine."


    Empress Chen looked down at his pale white hand and laughed lightly: "Don''t worry Noble Consort, I will naturally be at ease as well. I will wait for news from Prince Jin first."


    "The Xinyang Hall in spring is still rather beautiful." Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly at Chu Zongge, breaking off a branch and putting it on her temple.


    Chu Zongge revealed an appreciative look, looking at the beauty in the green dress, "Xinyang Hall''s Lv Ying is unique to the palace, I still remember when you came here last year, you had a good time in the cherry blossom forest."


    "I''ve never seen a green cherry blossom, so of course it''s new."


    "Do you think the cherry blossoms are better looking or the peach blossoms are better looking?" Chu Zongge looked at her deeply, obviously reminding her of that day''s rain of peach blossoms.


    Xue Ronghua''s cheeks flushed red as she said shyly: "The cherry blossoms are fresh, the peach blossoms are bright and beautiful, they each have their own merits, didn''t I tell you to wait first, how did you raise it again?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled, his gaze gentle: "Okay, okay, okay. I made you wait a long time before answering your previous question, it''s my turn to wait."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now," Xue Ronghua pretended to be calm and collected, "What did you want to tell me by calling me here?"


    "Oh, I forgot the proper matters," Chu Zongge withdrew his gaze, and said seriously. "The emperor has explained everything to me."


    "Everything?" Xue Ronghua gaped in shock, "The Mrs. Heyi is your Royal Father''s most beloved woman, I already knew about this back then. So what happened to her after that?"


    "Because Liu¡¯sArmy was completely destroyed on the battlefield and died for the country, Liu Chengyun blamed the Emperor for instigating the war and allowing her family to be the victims."


    "Then why did the Empress Chen stay in the Phoenix Position for twenty years?"


    "Because Empress Chen looked very similar to Liu Chengyun, the emperor used her as a substitute. Later on, he felt guilty and made Empress Chen sit on the Phoenix Position the whole time, and even made his child a crown prince."


    "Then why doesn''t the emperor like you?"


    "Because Liu Chengyun doesn''t want her son to be embroiled in the strife to ascend the throne."


    "So that''s the case," Xue Ronghua thoughtfully nodded her head, "Then as long as the Noble Consort Kang is used as a witness and the Emperor is told that the Empress Chen poisoned the Mrs. Heyi medicine and killed her, then we can successfully bring down the crown prince."


    "There''s no rush," Chu Zongge shook his finger with an unfathomable expression. "The easiest way to topple someone is Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "Something happened to Prince Jin? But in the past few days, I have heard Xue Longhu mention Kang Zhiming a few times at home. "


    "Yes," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "The Emperor sent Xue Longhu to thoroughly investigate the Kang Family, and we finally found out that he was the one who colluded with the military officers back then.


    "Xue Longhu blamed the Prince Jin very much for Xue Liuhua''s matter, and would probably investigate everything thoroughly," Xue Ronghua said. "Kang Zhiming met with such a great calamity right after helping the emperor settle the Subei famine, I wonder if the emperor will spare him after considering the pleas of the commoners."


    "Absolutely not," Chu Zongge said as a look of certainty flashed across his face. "As long as it''s for Liu Chengyun, the Emperor will not let this matter rest."


    "But such a big thing happened, did the Empress and the Noble Consort not make any movements?"


    "The Empress Chen found out the reason behind this matter. I believe the two of them are about to break up."


    "It''s best to break up with them, in case we keep worrying that the Noble Consort Kang and the others would submit to the crown prince."


    "The crown prince already possesses the greatest support. If he were to join the Noble Consort Kang s and Prince Jin s who know of the empress''s secret, he would definitely become a tiger with wings."


    Xue Ronghua asked doubtfully: "Isn''t the biggest support of the crown prince the Empress Chen? Since the Empress Chen is only a substitute, isn''t that just too weak?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head and explained, "It is precisely because the Emperor is ashamed of the fact that the Empress Chen has been a substitute for him for twenty years. So, no matter how useless the crown prince is, he will still leave the position of ruler to him."


    "That''s impossible," Xue Ronghua said flatly. "The Emperor is concerned about the Land of the Rivers and Mountains, and it''s impossible for him to pass the throne down to some idiot."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Chu Zongge raised a bitter smile. "Many emperors from ancient times are scarecrows, and there''s no decline, the Emperor wants me to be his assistant to support the crown prince."


    "How can we do that?" Xue Ronghua really thought that it was ridiculous, "How can we help her get married?"


    "If the emperor insists on not helping me become the ruler, then I can only wait for one day when the army starts to usurp my position," a trace of malice flashed past Chu Zongge''s eyes. "Whose unreliability, including the emperor''s, can only be relied on."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry," Xue Ronghua said hurriedly. "It''s not that easy to subdue the throne.


    Chu Zongge''s expression became deeper, and said hoarsely: "Rong Hua, if I really rebel in the future, are you willing to follow me?"


    Seeing his expectant look, Xue Ronghua knew that he was testing her again. He wanted to hear some intimate words, but she didn''t follow his heart''s desire, and laughed lightly: "Of course not, rebellion is a heinous crime that is being executed all over the place. I haven''t gone to the Great Qi to take revenge yet, so I won''t think about it with you."


    "Huh?" Chu Zongge had an injured expression on his face, "So that''s what you''re thinking. I thought you would follow me.


    Xue Ronghua laughed happily, extended her hand and pinched his face, then said mischievously: "I''m lying to you, but there can''t be that day, I will definitely help you ascend to the throne in broad daylight."


    Chu Zongge gave a shallow smile, "Rong Hua, obtaining you is really my life''s fortune."


    "Of course," Xue Ronghua said as she proudly raised his head, "It''s good that you know it."

 C89

    Looking at the beauty in front of him who was only wearing a thin layer of gauze, the corner of the crown prince''s mouth almost went up to his ears. He smiled until his eyes became a slit, and he couldn''t help but touch the beauty''s shoulder.


    "Don''t," the beauty''s cheeks were blushing red as she shyly pushed his hand away, "Your servant came to dance, don''t do such a thing, Crown Prince."


    The crown prince was mesmerized by her shy little woman''s attitude. "What kind of thing is this? This crown prince has been in the palace for too long. I don''t know what you outsiders are thinking."


    The beauty moaned charmingly as she glanced at him shyly, "Crown Prince, don''t play tricks on this servant. Don''t let others hear you. You can only blame this servant for bewitching the Crown Prince."


    "There''s only the two of us in this huge East Palace. Who dares to say a word about it? I will definitely have their heads chopped off." The crown prince pulled the beauty into his arms with a dazed look on his face.


    The two of them were in a moment of deep love when a palace maid knocked on the door in a flurry.


    The Crown Prince raised his face up from the beauty''s chest in displeasure and scolded her angrily, "Don''t you know what I''m doing? Who dares to come and disturb me?"


    The palace maid cried out in a tearful tone, "Forgive me, Crown Prince. It''s just that the empress has come. Her phoenix sedan has already stopped outside the Eastern Palace."


    The crown prince was stunned and immediately sobered up as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He put on his clothes with one hand and pushed aside the beauty with the other before shouting angrily towards the door, "How did you all do things? The empress only notified me when we arrived at the Eastern Palace."


    The palace maid was anxious. "Forgive me, Crown Prince. This servant just found out that the empress came so suddenly."


    "Alright, alright." The crown prince hurriedly coaxed the beauty out of the room. "This meeting is not convenient. Next time, this crown prince will call for you."


    The beauty pouted in anger. She reluctantly picked up the clothes and asked, "Isn''t the crown prince above everyone else? Why are you still afraid of your mother?"


    These words were too disgraceful. The Crown Prince''s face sank and he gritted his teeth, "Just get out and shut your mouth tight."


    The beauty had only teased him unintentionally. Seeing that the Crown Prince''s face was pale, she hurriedly put on her clothes and took the gold from the palace maid, rolling far away.


    Empress Chen''s face was covered in dark clouds, she could tell what the crown prince was doing from his untied clothes.


    "The emperor told you to read more history books, did you?"


    The Crown Prince nodded his head like a chick pecking rice, "I''ve read it, I dare not fail the mission given to me by the Royal Father."


    "Alright," the Empress Chen slightly raised his hand, "Go to the Crown Prince''s study and bring a history book over."


    The Crown Prince was shocked, his face was embarrassed, "mother, isn''t this history book asked by Royal Father?"


    "Why?" Empress Chen raised his eyebrows with a smile, "mother can even ask a single question?"


    "No ¡­" The Crown Prince hesitated for a long time before speaking the truth, "Actually, I have not seen much."


    Empress Chen was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he almost wanted to throw the cup of tea in his hands over, "You did not complete the mission given by Royal Father, and yet you are still so magnanimous."


    "But I really didn''t watch it." The Crown Prince smiled apologetically.


    Empress Chen slammed the table angrily, "You stupid thing, you can''t even compare up to Prince Jin and Prince Duan in everything. You only rely on your position as the king to put on airs."


    "mother, why are you still scolding me in front of so many people?" The crown prince looked at her in dissatisfaction.


    "If it weren''t for me constantly protecting you in front of the Emperor, how could you still be sitting in the Eastern Palace to enjoy your bliss? You would have been chased out long ago."


    "That''s why it''s all because of mother, I know," the Crown Prince said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for mother, I wouldn''t have been able to get the position of the Lord."


    "You, since you have the mother supporting you, you should read properly and must not lose to the Prince Duan and the Prince Jin," the Empress Chen said as he held his forehead in frustration. "The Prince Jin''s uncle might not be able to protect you, so the Prince Jin will probably suffer too, but the Prince Duan and the Emperor are getting closer and closer. Sooner or later, he will snatch your position away."


    The crown prince smilingly said, "As long as mother is here, I''m not afraid of anything. No matter how nice it is, Prince Duan is just an unfavoured prince born from a concubine. Ke''er is different, and I''m the empress''s eldest son."


    Empress Chen looked at his naive and innocent face, and said with complicated feelings: "Since you are the eldest son, you should properly improve your own abilities, and not waste the things bestowed by the heavens."


    The Crown Prince hurriedly nodded, "Your son understands. Your son will go read the history book tomorrow."


    "Have you been hanging out with dancers recently?" Empress Chen squinted his eyes as he scrutinized him. "I smell that fat pink on your body and it''s like you''re vomiting."


    The Crown Prince rubbed his nose, "If mother doesn''t like it, I won''t let them come."


    "If I had known earlier, I would have told you to quickly marry a Crown Princess, just like how a Prince Duan would, and eliminate your unruly nature."


    "Don''t, your son hasn''t found a Crown Princess he likes yet. I''ll take in a few concubines first before I think about it."


    "Your eyes can only admire the Muse, how can you possibly see the young miss of a noble family?" Empress Chen pondered for a moment, "Wait for the summer, I''ll open another floral feast to help you look for some other things."


    "The last time mother opened his Hundred Blossom Banquet, it was filled with boring vases like Xue Liuhua. This son is not interested."


    "Crown Princess is first to be docile. I can see that a few of the young masters and mistresses here aren''t bad. I''ll show you one day."


    "Sigh," the crown prince was puzzled, "When will Prince Duan and the quasi wangfei get married?"


    "Whatever you care about, just read your book."


    "mother isn''t surprised that they kept stalling for time and did not complete the marriage?"


    Empress Chen was very clear that the Crown Prince and Prince Jin were still blocking him from taking the throne. Prince Duan was worried, but this matter was very complicated, so he did not want to cause trouble for the Crown Prince.


    "He isn''t even my child, so why would I care about his marriage?" The Empress Chen''s expression became serious, "The one I care about the most right now is you."


    The Crown Prince laughed, "Don''t worry mother. Imperial Tutor Chang Kui''er is very talented, as long as you put in the effort, everything will be fine."


    "By the blessing of the heavens, the Emperor decrees: We will be taught by the Court of Canon, and we will lead nine armies to rest. Kowalski should be supported by four stars. It was a ritual. Carrier sianlon. Zhang family Biyun, the daughter of the Ningguo Duke, De Yun, a gentle, sexualistic, and courteous woman. So Zhang Biyun was conferred with the title Consort Hua. This is it! " The eunuch announced with a face full of smiles, "This old servant congratulates the Empress."


    Xue Liuhua bent her body down, the pain in her eyes was so intense that tears were about to fall.


    Although he was conferred the title of an imperial concubine under someone else''s name, he was still trying to fight for a good future for the child in his belly.


    After Ru Yan helped the Consort Hua borrow the decree, he quickly helped her up. "Congratulations, esteemed lady.


    Xue Liuhua laughed with teary eyes: "It can be said that my hard work these past few months has not been in vain.


    "Empress, the Emperor also ordered the opening of the palace, allowing you to freely walk around the palace," Ru Yan whispered, "The Emperor still feels sorry for the Empress."


    "Heartache?" Xue Liuhua slightly moved the corner of her mouth, "I just saw that I had a child, that''s all. I was just afraid of hurting Longzi."


    Seeing that she was not too happy about it, Ru Yan waved for the palace maid to bring a bowl of bird''s nest, "In the imperial harem, it is mother''s fault that child was noble, and also because child''s sake that child was noble. The Divine Feathers Empress has a strong family of people, but you have to seize this opportunity.


    Xue Liuhua smiled slightly, "Even a mere palace maid like you knows that the crown prince does not have any ability at all, let alone the others.


    "Empress Chen is someone that the Emperor dotes on. No matter how bad her child is, he will still be treated as a treasure."


    "It''s just that this way, it''s rather pitiful for Prince Jin and his, Prince Duan not being pampered is fine," Xue Liuhua said as her eyes flashed, "But Prince Jin''s mother is the blood sister of the wealthiest person in the capital, yet such a talented prince still has to submit himself to others, it''s truly not worth it."


    Ru Yan was startled, she suddenly laughed and covered her mouth.


    Xue Liuhua was puzzled: "What are you laughing for, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Ru Yan bit her lips and said: "Empress, Prince Duan is alright, but I''m not."


    Xue Liuhua said anxiously: "Prince Jin''s uncle has only just solved the famine in Subei, how is that not possible?"


    "The Empress has been in the palace for too long, so she doesn''t know what happened outside," Ru Yan hurriedly patted her back. "Uncle Prince Jin is suspected of colluding with officials.


    Xue Liuhua''s expression froze, and the bowl in her hands fell to the ground with a sound. It shattered into pieces, and her bird''s nest spilled all over the ground.


    Ru Yan quickly kneeled on the ground, "This servant is guilty, I do not know that the Empress is unaware of what is happening outside the palace, and have disturbed the Empress, please forgive me."


    "You ¡­ Whose family''s salary did Kang Zhiming swallow? "


    "Back then in the Liu¡¯sArmy, when the Liu¡¯sArmy was trapped in the battlefield, without food or relief, they were surrounded by the Great Qi army and were completely annihilated."


    Xue Liuhua collapsed weakly onto the chair, her lips trembling so hard that she couldn''t say a word.


    This is a matter of the Prince Jin''s family, it has nothing to do with the Empress. Do not bring it up with the Emperor, the emperor will always hear of the Prince Jin from time to time, and this servant does not look too well.


    Xue Liuhua closed her eyes in exhaustion and took a deep breath. "What about Prince Jin?"


    "He hasn''t been in the palace, but since the Noble Consort Kang is ill, he should be entering the palace."


    "It''s best that we don''t enter the palace," Xue Liuhua said as she facepalmed. "Once Kang Zhiming falls and the Noble Consort is ill, the Empress will definitely be in trouble. His best choice right now is to go to the Prince Duan."


    "The Empress is pregnant, so there''s no need to worry."


    "No," Xue Liuhua shook her head and stood up in a hurry, "Prepare the carriage, I want to go to Imperial Study."


    Ru Yan immediately advised: "Empress, the noon sun is the most poisonous, please be careful."


    "Prince Jin is already in this state, why should I be worried about my body?" Xue Liuhua shouted hoarsely towards the outside, "Men!"


    Prince Jin drank a mouthful of wine and squinted his eyes under the intense sunlight, "You''re here."


    Xue Ronghua raised her eyebrows, and swept her eyes across the glass wine pot in front of him, "Has there been any new wine in the Tingxue Building?"


    Prince Jin raised the cup in his hand and smiled. "Do you want to try the Quasi Royal Consort?"


    "It''s not a bad name to pour," Xue Ronghua said as she lightly pushed the cup away. "It''s just that it''s not easy to drink wine these days."


    The Prince Jin shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Then what about the matter I talked about with the would-be wangfei the other day? Has Prince Duan considered it yet?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "Let''s not talk about what Prince Duan is thinking first, Prince Jin has something to consider as well."


    The Prince Jin was rather magnanimous, "You mean the empress? She has already sent uncle to prison, what else is there to consider?"


    "Although Kang Zhiming has collapsed, you and the Noble Consort are still here. The Empress Chen and the crown prince will not let this go easily."


    "Then, do you think that the mother and I would still be able to make use of you? Are you willing to give me a hand in front of the empress?"


    Xue Ronghua said with a faint smile, "I didn''t say that, it''s just that Prince Jin has schemed for so long and was about to be defeated by the Empress.


    "mother still has some good stuff," Prince Jin looked at her solemnly, "Is Prince Duan not interested?"


    "Prince Duan knows everything from the Emperor, the things in Noble Consort''s hands will be of little use."


    "If it''s of no use, the quasi wangfei would not have come to see me," he chuckled. "The Emperor did not know that the Mrs. Heyi was poisoned to death by the Empress Chen, and this matter is still being held in the mother''s mouth."


    Xue Ronghua composed herself and said: "The Emperor will definitely suspect you of Kang Zhiming''s corruption. Prince Jin should just be honest, don''t play any more tricks with me."


    Prince Jin curled his lips, his eyes turning even darker.


    "At such a time, it can''t be that you still want to use the Prince Duan to help you obtain the throne, right?" Xue Ronghua laughed involuntarily, "Just because you want to be the emperor, you don''t even care about the current situation."


    "The quasi wangfei has already fulfilled her wish of becoming the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and has also become the wangfei of the Prince Duan.


    Xue Ronghua smiled. "I have yet to become an imperial concubine, and since Prince Jin is not ambitious, I should be more clear on the reason why.


    "No matter what, I can''t accept it. That woman, Xue Liuhua, sure enough, is trying to sow discord in my Royal Father''s ears."


    "You''re still blaming Xue Liuhua. Back then, it was you who personally sent her to the dragon bed," Xue Ronghua swept him with a disdainful gaze.


    The Prince Jin revealed a meaningful smile, "Once Xue Liuhua leaves, you will be the direct daughter of Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the idea of faking your deaths was also suggested by the Prince Duan. The two of you have both obtained benefits, so why did you push all of your mistakes onto me?"


    "Prince Jin, do not force yourself to be innocent. You are the one who started this."


    "I didn''t pretend to be innocent," Prince Jin said as he spread his hands, "I have always openly admitted to using Xue Liuhua."


    Xue Ronghua was silent for a moment, then said hesitantly: "Brother Noble Consort Kang is in jail, did Noble Consort say anything to you?"


    The hand that Prince Jin used to hold the wine cup paused, then he said dejectedly: "No, mother was just anxious, and got sick."


    Xue Ronghua thoughtfully nodded her head, "Then Prince Jin still needs to take good care of Noble Consort. Don''t be so concerned about other things."


    "mother told me to stay in the palace for the next few days to avoid attracting anyone''s attention."


    Xue Ronghua felt that the Noble Consort had thought it through carefully, "Your mother is right, this matter was caused by the Empress, and now that you have entered the palace, she will have the chance to make her move again."


    "Xue Ronghua, why are you following Prince Duan so loyally?" The Prince Jin lowered his head and laughed, his eyes filled with unconcealable sadness. "No matter what trouble the Prince Duan finds himself in, no matter what kind of predicament he gets into, you will always stay by his side, never leaving."


    "I am his wangfei, naturally I share honor and disgrace," Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with certainty. "I also believe in him.


    "Having a wife like you is really the fortune of the Prince Duan," the Prince Jin faintly sighed, "I was the one who did it too late."


    Xue Ronghua said with a smile, "It''s just fate, that''s all. When I saw the deep affection in your eyes when you talked about Yu Zhu that day, I knew that you were a person who valued friendship greatly. Your yearning for the throne is also because you hope to fight for the mother''s position of empress dowager, to enjoy eternal bliss." She looked at the dazed Prince Jin seriously, "I promise you, if I can help the Prince Duan enter the East Palace, I will definitely protect you and your mother, and will forever be peaceful and happy."

 C90

    The emperor was currently handling government affairs in the Imperial Study. Recently, it had been a busy autumn day, so many ministers had handed him their reports. He hadn''t finished reading through them for the past few nights, so he was really annoyed in his heart.


    "Your majesty," Xue Liuhua gently stepped forward and gracefully bowed to him. "Your consort greets Your Majesty."


    "What are you doing here?" The emperor didn''t even lift his head. "You have a body now, it''s better if you don''t run around."


    Xue Liuhua bit her lips lightly and said in a displeased tone, "Your majesty, why haven''t you come to see chenqie in the past few days? chenqie really misses your majesty. She doesn''t sleep much at night."


    The emperor raised his head and swept her with his gaze. "Didn''t you see that Zhen is busy with government affairs lately? I don''t have time to see you. If you can''t sleep well, Zhen will get someone to get you some Calm Incense."


    "Chenqie is carrying a dragon embryo and is not suitable for incense."


    "Then you should drink a little bit of spirit-calming porridge. With so many doctors at the Royal Hospital, there''s still a way."


    "Your Majesty," Xue Liuhua cried out tenderly, "Can''t you come and see Chenqie?"


    "I''m not an imperial physician, why would I come to see you?" The emperor said expressionlessly. "Could it be that you''re not insomniac, but bored? That''s fine too, go take a seat at the Changchun Palace. Listen carefully to the Empress'' teachings."


    "The empress has to settle the affairs of the imperial harem, so she doesn''t have the time to deal with chenqie," Xue Liuhua moved on to her own topic step by step, "Chenqie has a body, she wants little sister to know that she''s happy for chenqie."


    The emperor dipped a brush in ink and said lightly, "The quasi wangfei already knew. You don''t have to worry, Zhen sent someone to tell her."


    Xue Liuhua was at a loss for words, and said hesitantly: "But ¡­ But chenqie still wants to see my sister. "


    The emperor''s hands froze as he stared at her with a meaningful gaze. "Didn''t you just meet a few weeks ago? This Emperor said that since we''ve already met, the chances of us meeting again in the future will be less."


    "But that time, it was to dispel the feelings of a concubine. This time, it was for the child of the emperor ¡­"


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s still a meeting," the Emperor directly refused her request. "A single concubine of yours can always summon people from the maternal family to enter the palace, and what do you think of the concubines from the Noble Consort or those from the imperial harem that are higher ranked than you, or what the empress in charge of the harem thinks?


    After Xue Liuhua finished listening, his eyes turned red and tears almost fell from his eyes, "Your majesty ¡­"


    "You''d better drink a bowl of tranquil porridge if you can''t sleep," the Emperor lowered his head and carefully corrected the imperial report. "It''ll save you the trouble of having nothing to do every day and thinking of all sorts of meaningless matters."


    Xue Liuhua bit her lips in silence for a moment, then asked: "Noble Consort Kang is sick, chenqie wants to go and see her."


    The Emperor shook his head. "Since he''s sick, there''s no need to go. I don''t want to overdo it."


    "There isn''t anyone by my side who can service her," Xue Liuhua said as she looked at him slowly, "Prince Jin is very busy, and this Noble Consort is afraid that Prince Jin might be worried and isn''t willing to invite him into the palace. This concubine wants to help Prince Jin and Her Majesty take care of him."


    "Consort Hua is very concerned about my imperial harem, and is even very concerned about my prince. I remember that I didn''t give you the right to act in concert with me in the matter of harem, right?"


    Xue Liuhua was startled, and immediately half-kneeled on the ground. "Your Majesty, please forgive me.


    "This is something that the empress should worry about," the emperor lightly glanced at her. "Consort Hua has repeatedly mentioned the Prince Jin, could it be that the person who sent you to the palace is the Prince Jin?"


    "That''s not it, Your Majesty," Xue Liuhua had to endure for a long time before she managed to hide the truth from the Prince Jin, but now she couldn''t make any mistakes, "Before this Noble Consort Kang and this concubine knew each other, this concubine only wanted to visit her."


    The emperor looked at her attentively for a while, but in the end, he still lowered his head and sighed, "Since you have obediently become the Consort Hua, I agree to not pursue this matter any further, but you don''t need to interfere in the matters of the Noble Consort Kang and the others.


    Xue Liuhua timidly stood up, and blessing her lower body, she said, "Chenqie will obey."


    "As for the matter of seeing your sister, it all depends on your performance over the past few days," the emperor said as the corners of his mouth twitched. "If you stay in the Yongle Palace properly and rest and nurture your baby, when the child is five months old, I will send your sister to the palace to take care of her."


    Xue Liuhua felt that the time was too long. This child only had a month left, to wait for Xue Ronghua''s arrival, there would be at least four more months. However, the emperor finally let go after much difficulty, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    "Yes, chenqie thanks Your Majesty."


    The Emperor nodded indifferently.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty, "a eunuch attending the imperial palace rushed into the Imperial Study in a flurry and threw himself onto the ground," Your Majesty, something terrible has happened. "


    The emperor''s eyelids twitched impatiently. "What, like a rabbit escaping a disaster?"


    "The Noble Consort Kang," the eunuch cried until her tears and mucus mixed together into a ball, "the Noble Consort Kang is dead!"


    The emperor stood up in astonishment. "What''s going on, how come the Noble Consort Kang is gone?"


    Xue Liuhua was also grinning from ear to ear in shock. She looked at the emperor in disbelief, "Didn''t Noble Consort get a little sick? The royal doctors also sent many medicine over, how could she just leave like that?"


    "Your majesty, Noble Consort only discovered it this morning. Quickly go and take a look."


    The Emperor steadied his forehead and sighed. "Prepare the palanquin first. This Emperor will go there shortly."


    Xue Liuhua took a step forward and held onto the emperor''s arm. "Chenqie wants to go with me."


    "No," the Emperor pushed her hand away, "Go back to your Yongle Palace."


    Empress Chen carelessly fanned himself with his fan and glanced at the crown prince, "The weather is getting hotter and hotter. I''m afraid summer is coming."


    "Even if summer comes, mother need not worry," the crown prince said with a smile, "Royal Father sends ice cubes to the Changchun Palace every year."


    "Whether it''s hot or not is secondary, it''s fine to leave some sweat. It''s just that the weather is stuffy and very uncomfortable."


    "If mother feels bored, then this subject will come to the palace every day to talk to you to relieve his boredom."


    "No need," The corner of the Empress Chen''s lips curled up into a sweet smile, "If you can study properly in the crown prince''s palace and spend half of your time with me to study, I''ll be in a much better mood."


    "mother is right," the crown prince nodded obediently. "This son has read many books recently, so I''m sure you will be able to answer my questions."


    "Oh right," The Empress Chen glanced at him daintily, "Have you called the dancers to the palace recently?"


    The Crown Prince was stunned and stammered, "... What''s wrong with mother ¡­ "Why are you asking about this ¡­"


    Empress Chen glared at him and berated: "I knew that you would not listen to me properly, and would do whatever it takes to make me happy."


    "mother ¡­" The Crown Prince looked at her timidly, "Your son really can''t bear it. It''s so boring and boring to do his homework. It hurts my soul."


    "If he can''t even resist such a small matter, how will he become the ruler of an entire country in the future?" Empress Chen had a headache. He had calculated a lot, but unfortunately, he gave birth to a useless son.


    "Why is mother always angry at this son of his?" The crown prince unhappily pouted. "mother must be getting angry at the sight of the Prince Duan being liked by the emperor."


    "If I get angry, it''s all because of you."


    A ball of anger rose from Empress Chen''s heart, just as he was about to reprimand his, the head eunuch ran in hurriedly, and knelt down with a solemn expression.


    Empress Chen was currently angry, and couldn''t help but glare at him, "What are you in such a hurry for?"


    "Empress," the eunuch raised his head anxiously, "Noble Consort Kang has died."


    "What?" The Crown Prince looked at him in disbelief, "Why did the Noble Consort Kang suddenly disappear? Isn''t it just a little sickness?"


    Empress Chen was rather calm as he slightly raised his brows: "You may leave, I understand."


    The Crown Prince looked at mother and was confused, "Noble Consort Kang died so suddenly."


    Empress Chen calmly drank a mouthful of tea, then said with a smile: "The flowers have blossomed, and they have shown their gratitude.


    The Crown Prince asked curiously, "When mother went to see her that day, didn''t he still have some energy left?"


    "She does have spirit, but her Qi and blood are lacking. The imperial physician also said that her days are up," the Empress Chen glanced at him. "Why are you so concerned?


    "This son is just curious, I just wanted to ask a few more questions. However, if Prince Jin knew that mother passed away, he would definitely cry himself to death."


    "Of course," Empress Chen''s eyes flashed with happiness, "Prince Jin loves mother the most, and Noble Consort Kang is also his sole backer in the harem. Now that two of his backers have collapsed, Prince Jin has become a pitiful person who has no one to rely on."


    "Will the Prince Jin come to join us?"


    "We don''t need him anymore," The Empress Chen smiled slightly. "We originally wanted to make use of the mother and son pair, but they refused to drink as much as they could and kept stalling for time for me.


    The Crown Prince was confused: "Listening to mother, it seems like you already knew that Noble Consort would die from illness."


    Empress Chen''s heart froze, as he forced out a bright smile. "I''m not a Heavenly Master, how would I know about what happened today in advance."


    The Crown Prince innocently nodded his head, "But," he rolled his eyes, "There are many concubines that passed away in the palace. In the past, Mrs. Heyi also passed away due to illness, and today''s Noble Consort Kang too, seems like the imperial physician''s talent is mediocre."


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes dangerously, chuckled: "How can you judge the death of two concubines by the death of a person from the Royal Hospital, the crown prince is a little too arbitrary, didn''t you see the imperial physicians have treated your illness a few times before?"


    The Crown Prince seemed to have thought of something, "What mother said makes sense. It seems to be a coincidence."


    Empress Chen took a cup of tea and passed it to him, "I saw that your mouth was slightly covered, so it must be because the weather is so dry and hot, so I should drink more chrysanthemum tea."


    The Crown Prince laughed and took a sip, "The chrysanthemum tea in the mother Palace doesn''t taste bitter, and it also has a sweet taste," he continued, "Then this time, the Prince Jin is going to enter the palace."


    "That''s right," the Empress Chen said with a smile. "I let him escape by luck a few times, this time I can finally catch him."


    "So what are we going to do?"


    "For what?" Empress Chen had a sinister smile on his face, "I will make use of this opportunity to fiercely stomp on Prince Jin."


    "What?" The cup in Xue Ronghua''s hand almost shattered into pieces, "Noble Consort Kang is dead?"


    Chu Zongge quickly placed the cup on the table and heaved a sigh of relief, "I heard it was a sick death."


    "How is this possible?" Xue Ronghua really did not believe it, "Noble Consort Kang''s body is healthy and unharmed, how could she die of an illness?"


    "Actually, I don''t really believe too much either," Chu Zongge said as he furrowed his brows. "I have privately asked the people from the Royal Hospital, but Noble Consort Kang only had the chills and adding on to that, she would indeed be sick for a few days, so he definitely won''t be fatal."


    Xue Ronghua said anxiously: "Without Noble Consort Kang, how are we going to topple Empress Chen? Who did this to us?"

 C91

    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows: "Who wants to shut Noble Consort Kang up the most, didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xue Ronghua opened her eyes wide, "Empress Chen? She actually dares to kill Noble Consort Kang. "


    "According to Noble Consort Ru, if Empress Chen dares to lay a hand on a heaven forgiving Mrs. Heyi, how would he, who has lost his brother, dare to do so?"


    Xue Ronghua shook her head in disbelief, "Empress Chen''s methods were really ruthless. The day before yesterday, I had promised Prince Jin that we would protect his and Noble Consort''s everlasting happiness, but I didn''t expect to receive such grievous news today."


    "Did Prince Jin respond to you at that time?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "He didn''t say anything, she just smiled."


    Chu Zongge sighed slowly, "That means Prince Jin has more or less guessed that Noble Consort would meet with calamity. Did you know, even now, I still haven''t seen any signs of Prince Jin in the palace?"


    "After his mother passed away, where can he go at this critical juncture?"


    Chu Zongge seemed to be deep in thought: "I guess Noble Consort knew that in the future, Empress Chen would definitely not let her and Prince Jin off, so he let Prince Jin leave the palace to seek refuge first.


    "The Empress Chen will not let you go, the Queen definitely knows that the Noble Consort has her weakness," Xue Ronghua sighed with a headache, "Once the Noble Consort dies and everything is gone, what else can we use to bring the Empress Chen down?"


    "Don''t be anxious," Chu Zongge comforted gently. "In order to prevent the Prince Jin from turning the tables on the Crown Prince, it''s a good thing that we can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the Prince Jin."


    Xue Ronghua glanced at him grudgingly, "You are always going against the Prince Jin. Be careful, the crown prince is the most powerful existence."


    "You, ah, are always helping Prince Jin," Chu Zongge curled his lips. "The crown prince is just an idiot, I''m not afraid of him."


    "The crown prince relied on the Empress Chen for this, which is why the emperor allowed this Grass Bag to enter the Eastern Palace," Xue Ronghua said as her eyes dimmed, "Are you not planning to save the Prince Jin anymore?"


    "Of course not," Chu Zongge shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Bringing along the Prince Jin was always your idea, and it was also useless to me."


    "Didn''t I also want to win a chance for you to bring down the Queen," Xue Ronghua said as she became slightly disappointed, "It''s just a pity."


    Seeing that she was unwilling, a warm feeling arose in Chu Zongge''s heart. He coaxed her with a soft voice: "Alright, I know you are thinking for my sake, I really want to thank you in my heart."


    Xue Ronghua''s face heated up and turned away in embarrassment.


    Seeing her bashful look, Chu Zongge chuckled: "Hey, don''t be shy, I didn''t say anything else."


    "I know," Xue Ronghua said as she covered her face, "Continue to say what you want to say."


    "Alright then," Chu Zongge cleared his throat and said sternly. "What do you think Prince Jin would do outside the palace?"


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself for a moment, and said, "Prince Jin will definitely not let this matter rest."


    "That''s right," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "But he can''t rise again."


    Xue Ronghua suddenly thought back to the situation when she first met the Prince Jin. He seemed to have asked for a meeting with some General Lin at the Tingxue Building, that person was extremely mysterious, she did not say much, and just drew something on the table.


    "Do you know what power the Prince Jin has outside of the palace?"


    Chu Zongge thought about it carefully, "I''ve investigated in private, and found that there aren''t any more people in the capital, so I wasn''t really on guard against him in the early stages."


    "Then do you know someone who could meet the General Lin?"


    "General Lin?" The first time the Prince Jin proposed an alliance with him flashed across Chu Zongge''s mind, and he had indeed mentioned this General Lin. Since princes could not interact with the military, he immediately suppressed his words.


    "The first time I met Prince Jin, he was discussing something with a General Lin. However, the two of them did not talk much, and the general dipped his finger in water and wrote something on the table."


    Chu Zongge muttered to himself, then immediately thought of Kang Zhiming who had colluded with the military officers to embezzle military compensation, "Could Prince Jin be colluding with the military? No wonder I couldn''t find out, so he was hiding his tail."


    "Prince Jin is really a Nine-tailed Fox," Xue Ronghua said while clenching her teeth. "Although they say it''s an alliance on the surface, they are actually hiding everything from us."


    "However, he doesn''t have the same nine lives as the Nine-tailed Fox," Chu Zongge laughed playfully. "If the Emperor knew that he had interfered with the army, he would have been angered to the point of overturning the table."


    "But the only power in the Prince Jin is the army, what can he do?" Xue Ronghua did not understand.


    Chu Zongge''s mouth revealed a clear smile, "The power of an army cannot only be described as'' strong '', if Prince Jin wants to beat him up, then there is only one way left."


    Xue Ronghua was shocked, and she quickly looked at Chu Zongge with eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Forcing the palace!"


    Xue Liuhua carefully moved her body on the bed. Seeing Ru Yan coming over, she immediately pulled her sleeve.


    "Has Prince Jin entered the palace?" she asked eagerly.


    "Nope, Empress," Ru Yan replied, "Noble Consort has been dead for many days, but we haven''t seen any signs of him."


    "That''s good." Xue Liuhua heaved a sigh of relief. If she could not control herself and returned to the palace, then Empress Chen would only be waiting for him.


    "Prince Jin should naturally return to the palace earlier," Ru Yan said in a strange tone. "Why doesn''t the Empress wish for him to return this quickly?"


    "..." I am afraid that Prince Jin will be too sad. " Xue Liuhua calmed her expression and quickly covered up.


    "If the Noble Consort is dead, then the Empress will have a bright future," Ru Yan smiled as she brought over a bowl of medicine, "The Empress is still just an imperial concubine. If she gave birth to a prince, she could definitely be conferred with the title of Noble Consort."


    "This matter is still far from over," Xue Liuhua''s eyes shone with the warmth of a loving mother. "This child has only been here a month, and I don''t even know if he''s a man or a woman."


    "It''s best if he is a prince," Ru Yan said as she reached out to touch her belly. "There are too many princesses in the palace, some of them even need to be sent out to make up to their relatives."


    "Yes, a princess is of no use to me," Xue Liuhua sighed slowly, "but isn''t the new Consort Fu in the palace the princess of Great Qi?"


    "It''s not really the daughter of the Great Qi Emperor, but a duke," Ru Yan said with a smile.


    Xue Liuhua smiled and nodded, "That''s right, then who should we send out?"


    "The emperor has yet to make his decision, but they said they will send Princess Changle off," Ru Yan covered her mouth and snickered, "Princess Changle''s mother is only a mere palace maid from the Raccoon Clothing Department, her origin is so low that she can''t even be considered a beauty. Naturally, we will send her off."


    "Princess Chang Le looks like she''s only sixteen," Xue Liuhua sympathized with the mother and daughter, "To be able to marry into a place like Great Qi at such a young age, how pitiful."


    "The princess''s mother is not as noble as the empress, so this is the only way," Ru Yan whispered into her ear. "The empress says, can your future child be the crown prince?"


    Xue Liuhua was shocked, but she could not conceal the sweetness on her lips, "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful not to have ears on the wall, and let people know."


    "This servant is not afraid," Ru Yan said proudly. "This servant is a person of the Empress'' palace, who would dare to speak nonsense."


    Xue Liuhua patted her head in satisfaction, "I am lucky to have a maid like you."


    This servant has the luck to be able to serve the Consort Hua, "Ru Yan smiled as she held up the medicine bowl, scooped up a spoonful and fed it to her," Empress, this is the birth control medicine given by the Emperor.


    Xue Liuhua obediently took a sip, and could not help but frown: "Why is it so bitter, it was not like this taste in the past."


    "Esteemed wangfei probably ate too many sour dates cake, the taste must have changed," Ru Yan looked at the medicine in the spoon, "This servant made it with her own hands, there won''t be any problems."


    Xue Liuhua pinched her nose tightly and forced herself to drink another mouthful, "I had a sense of smell since I was young, so I''m afraid it''s not going to work now. Didn''t the empress send someone to interrogate me?"


    "The empress sent some precious medicinal ingredients over a few days ago. She said that even though the emperor opened the palace, there was no need to pay respects due to the imperial concubine having a dragon embryo."


    Xue Liuhua was relieved. Since this was a special period, it was hard to guarantee that the empress wouldn''t call her to Changchun Palace to make things difficult for him.


    "Since it was bestowed by the Emperor, feed it to me and let me drink."


    The emperor slapped his hand on the desk, causing the table to shake violently as if it was about to be split in half.


    "That beast," the emperor''s eyes turned blood-red. "He actually dared to collude with the military, and he''s even that General Lin."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Chu Zongge bowed respectfully.


    "This General Lin helped the Prince Chen in the past and has always had a lot of dissatisfaction with us," the Emperor said as he clenched his fists furiously. "To think that the Prince Jin would actually dare to mix with the people of the Prince Chen. Are they trying to rebel?"


    The Prince Jin was actually together with the Prince Chen. That was someone who was fighting with the Emperor for the position of ruler. Chu Zongge thought. Your Majesty, please calm your anger, "he said seriously." This matter has yet to be investigated, perhaps the Prince Jin is just falling in love with the General Lin, and is not implicated with the Prince Chen too much.


    "That''s impossible," the emperor firmly waved his hand. "Prince Jin''s uncle, Kang Zhiming, colluded with military officers to embezzle military salaries, so Prince Jin must be closely related to the military and the forces in the army," he gritted his teeth and said, "Why are Prince Jin and the Prince Chen together, are they trying to rebel?"


    Chu Zongge saw that the Emperor was burning with anger and quickly kneeled down, "Royal Father, don''t worry, after Prince Jin dies, I will definitely return to the palace and ask when the time comes."


    "No," The Emperor sat down in dejection, "It has been a long time since I last saw him, he will probably never enter the palace again." He raised a cold smile, "He is looking for Prince Chen to settle the score with me."


    "Prince Jin doesn''t dare ¡­"


    "Why would he not dare, it is exactly the same as the mother," The emperor''s scarlet eyes looked straight at him, his body trembling slightly in anger, "The mother did not hesitate to poison his own sister in order to enter the palace, so why would he not dare to ascend to the throne? But he probably made a mistake, after using him, the Prince Chen will treat him like a dog, how could the Prince Chen let a junior ascend to the throne?"


    "Chu Zongge finally understood in his heart that the Noble Consort Kang actually had such a past. Royal Father, do you want this son to send someone outside to find you? "


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to find him, "the Emperor pondered for a moment," You should send people to the Prince Chen Palace now, surround them tightly and don''t let anyone go, especially his children, "he then revealed a cold smile," Back then when the Prince Chen was fighting with me for the throne, he was almost killed by us, and this time he won''t be able to get his hands on me either.


    Chu Zongge was extremely pleased with himself, but on the surface he looked calm.

 C92

    Prince Jin raised his head and looked at the twilight sky. There was no trace of starlight at all, only a crescent moon hanging above him. He suddenly felt depressed and frustrated, as if an invisible hand was pressing down on his chest.


    "Prince Jin hasn''t slept at such a late hour, are you admiring the moon?" Prince Chen carried a cup of wine to him with a smile.


    "Tonight''s moonlight is not good, and there''s nothing much to reward," the Prince Jin faintly sighed, "I just feel that there''s something in my heart that I can''t rest at ease about."


    "Ah," Prince Chen patted his shoulder, "Nephew need not worry too much, tomorrow is our big day, no matter what happens, I will have to let it go."


    The Prince Jin squeezed out a smile to reassure him. "Once the mother is gone, my nephew will be able to rely on my royal uncle."


    "Of course," Prince Chen''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "Your mother passed away in the palace for no reason, Royal Uncle will definitely investigate everything for you."


    The Prince Jin laughed sinisterly, "Actually, I also know this very clearly in my heart. Other than the Queen, that wicked woman, is there anyone else?


    "The empress is vicious indeed, luckily she gave birth to a useless crown prince," the Prince Chen said with a smile. "The empress killed my Yun Niang and also killed your mother, so I will definitely not let her off easy."


    "Royal Uncle," the Prince Jin''s eyes were dim, "Are you still thinking about the Mrs. Heyi?"


    "Naturally," the Prince Chen smiled with his head lowered, a glint of light flashing across his eyes. "Ever since the emperor snatched her away from me, I couldn''t rest in peace for even a moment. I wanted to beat my way into the palace and bring her back to my side."


    "There is a way to be a hero and a beauty," Prince Jin''s lips raised into a bitter smile, "Wasn''t it because of Yu Zhu that I participated in seizing the throne?"


    "The Crown Prince is like a father and son to the Emperor when it comes to seizing the love by force."


    "Actually, the crown prince is not worthy of your concern," Prince Jin''s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness, "That Prince Duan is the one that is worth worrying about the most."


    "Prince Duan is ¡­" The Prince Chen muttered, "He is the child of the Yun Niang."


    "But he isn''t your and Mrs. Heyi''s child," Prince Jin hurriedly said. "He is the Emperor''s prince."


    The Prince Chen thoughtfully nodded his head, "I know, but does he look like the Yun Niang?"


    "It''s not like that, he''s more like the Emperor," the Prince Jin said resolutely. "The Royal Brother just said that tomorrow would be our big day, why is he thinking about the other things?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," The Prince Chen said with a smile, "Has Prince Jin thought of how to become a good emperor?"


    Prince Jin was startled and hesitated: "Isn''t it uncle Huang who is sitting on the Dragon Throne?"


    "Royal Uncle is already old," the Prince Chen chuckled. "But the Prince Jin is still young."


    "Your nephew doesn''t dare," Prince Jin hurriedly bowed. "General Lin is my royal uncle''s man, your nephew only relies on your uncle for this day. Your nephew only wants to avenge Yu Zhu and the mother, and does not dare to go overboard."


    "You are quite sensible," the Prince Chen laughed with satisfaction. "Why do you think the emperor doesn''t like you?


    The Prince Jin clenched his teeth, "The Emperor isn''t praising me, I can only rely on uncle Huang. In the end, the Empress Chen looked similar to the Mrs. Heyi, and gave the crown prince a good birth."


    The Prince Chen smiled and shook his head, "Your majesty is truly a shallow person. Your majesty is only similar to your majesty''s, but your majesty is actually bewitched by her for a moment."


    "That''s why," the Prince Jin laughed, "It''s still uncle Huang who has a deep affection for the Mrs. Heyi."


    "I can live for the sake of the Yun Niang without marrying for the rest of my life, but Your Majesty is from the Three Palaces and Six Academies. I really don''t know why she wants to follow the Emperor."


    "The Emperor is a sovereign of the country, who would dare disobey him?" Prince Jin laughed bitterly, "Whether it is the crown prince or the emperor, why can''t the ones with great authority receive them?"


    "However, the person who holds the power of the dynasty will soon become you and me." Prince Chen looked at him steadily.


    Prince Jin looked at him worriedly. "Royal Uncle, I always feel that tomorrow''s matter is very suspenseful."


    "There''s no need for you to worry," the Prince Chen consoled, "Your Royal Father is probably still sleeping soundly, and didn''t notice these things at all. You probably haven''t told anyone else about your General Lin, right?"


    Prince Jin''s heart tightened as he hurriedly tried to prove the truth, "This matter is of utmost importance. I have definitely never told anyone else about it."


    Someone came from outside the door. "My prince, General Lin has something to ask you to come over."


    "I understand," the Prince Chen replied, "Then I''ll be going over first. You should rest early. Make sure to rest well."


    "Yes, Imperial Uncle."


    The Lv Ying of Xinyang Hall had already stopped falling into the flower, and the extended branches were filled with layers upon layers of flowers.


    Xue Ronghua helped Chu Zongge put on his armor and sighed lightly, "In the previous world, I have fought many battles, repelled the Northern Dipper, encircled and annihilated Chiron, and even led troops to ambush the Great Qi.


    "It''s just a battle," Chu Zongge consoled, "Sword lights and sword shadows, smoke filling the air, which battlefield is not like this."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, "You ¡­ If you are to go to Prince Chen Palace this time, he and Prince Jin will not wait there for you to surround them. "


    "Don''t worry, I can guess that the Prince Jin and the Prince Chen aren''t that stupid," Chu Zongge said as he caressed her black hair lovingly. "I have set up an ambush outside the palace at many places, I won''t let these two traitors escape."


    Xue Ronghua was a little worried again, "When you were at Chiron, did you go to the battlefield?"


    "Of course, I would have to go to the battlefield to volunteer myself before the Emperor," Chu Zongge smiled, "Don''t underestimate me."


    "I didn''t underestimate you," Xue Ronghua''s voice gradually became deeper, "I was just very worried for you."


    Chu Zongge gently patted her head. "The road to become an Overlord is always filled with thorns and thorns, no one can escape unscathed."


    "Alright," Xue Ronghua sighed, then said softly, "Is it worth it to spend so much time and energy to ascend the throne?"


    "In my previous life, I spent even more time and effort on Chiron, and lost when I was just one step away from success," Chu Zongge said as he stared at her steadily, "If I don''t try, how would I know that you are the one in a million."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "What you say is right. You must be extra careful tomorrow."


    "Why do I feel like you''re sending your husband off to a distant wife, leaving late?" Chu Zongge''s eyes were filled with playfulness.


    Xue Ronghua shyly looked at him, and said: "Don''t make fun of me, just pack up and quickly check if you still have something else missing."


    Chu Zongge''s smile became wider and wider, and he took out a sword from the side. "This king still needs a vice general, does Consort Wang want to go with me?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, she looked at him with disbelief, "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy," Chu Zongge lowered his head and kissed her fingers, then passed the treasured sword in his hand to her. "I want to go with you."


    Xue Ronghua received the sword in a daze. The emerald stone on her sword sheath was glowing green, illuminating her gloomy eyes.


    "This is the treasured sword that the Liu¡¯sArmy struck the mountains for the Great Ancestor back then. I will pass it to you now."


    Xue Ronghua was greatly moved, and said gently, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the battlefield, do you believe in me?"


    "I naturally believe in you," Chu Zongge said as he lowered his eyes and smiled, "Others only say that we have cultivated at the same speed for ten years, cultivated at the same speed for a hundred years, and slept together with each other. However, for us to be able to stand together on the battlefield against an enemy, it is fate that we have not been able to cultivate for thousands and thousands of years."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes moistened as she excitedly hugged Chu Zongge''s arms.


    The light of the Changchun Palace was so bright that it was blinding, the crown prince sat below and said something to the Empress Chen.


    Empress Chen slammed the cup onto the table heavily, his eyes wide as he asked, "The Emperor sent people to surround the Prince Chen Mansion?"


    "Yes," The crown prince said in a trembling voice, "He still sent the Prince Duan there."


    The Empress Chen asked anxiously, "Why is the Emperor surrounding the Prince Chen Mansion? Could it be that the Prince Chen is planning to rebel?"


    "This son does not know," The Crown Prince shook his head blankly. "Prince Duan surrounded the Prince Chen Palace overnight and placed all of his wives under house arrest."


    Empress Chen calmed himself down and took a deep breath, then looked at him suspiciously. "Strange, you''re obviously the crown prince, why didn''t the emperor ask you to go?"


    The Crown Prince was startled, then smiled apologetically: "This son will not lead the troops, the Prince Duan will, and this son is the Crown Prince, how can I send him out so casually?"


    Empress Chen rolled his eyes in annoyance, "If only you were the one who went to the manor. If only you were the one to accomplish something, then it would be considered a great merit."


    The Crown Prince quickly waved his hand, "Your son doesn''t dare to go. If anything happens, who''s going to be the crown prince?"


    "Alright, alright, don''t go," Empress Chen looked at him with disdain, "Prince Jin is still lying on his Weiyang Palace, why haven''t you entered the palace after so long, and don''t you care about the mother anymore?"


    "This son does not know, but this son has secretly sent people out of the palace to look for the Prince Jin, and has not been able to find anything."


    "Your subordinates are just as useless as you," the Empress Chen berated. "I keep feeling that there''s injustice in my heart. Prince Jin has been to the palace once before, could it be that he said something to him?"


    "When mother went to see the Noble Consort that day, she was gone," The Crown Prince said with a smile. "Noble Consort would never have had the chance to say anything to him."


    The Empress Chen drank a mouthful of tea without batting an eyelid. It was not easy for him to close his mouth, so he didn''t want another Prince Jin to come up.


    "Has there been any movement from the Prince Duan side?"


    "Not yet, the Prince Chen is not in the Duke Palace, I wonder where he went."


    "This Prince Chen was once on bad terms with His Majesty, but now he has started to become restless again," the Empress Chen impatiently closed the tea lid. "It''s fine if he caused some big trouble, but at every family dinner, he would always look at me with a strange gaze. It''s really annoying, and it''s best to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him."


    "But this son still thinks that royal uncle is very good," the crown prince happily smiled and said, "When he was young, he often brought candy from outside the palace for this son to eat."


    "At that time, you also thought that Prince Jin was not bad," the Empress Chen frowned, "I still don''t know how the Prince Jin plotted to kill us both outside the palace."


    The crown prince laughed, "Don''t worry mother, Kang Zhiming was pushed out to be beheaded yesterday. He is also gone, I am afraid that he does not have the ability to make a comeback."


    Seeing his innocent look, Empress Chen could not help but laugh, "You, don''t think too easily about it. There is still one more Prince Duan, after we finish dealing with him, we will have to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry mother. Prince Duan is easy to deal with."


    Empress Chen lowered his head, thinking to himself, "We should get them married soon."


    "Empress," an eunuch rushed in hastily and kneeled on the ground. "Something terrible has happened."

 C93

    "What''s wrong?" The Empress Chen glanced at the eunuch grudgingly, "What have you guys been so anxious about recently? Is there a fire in your house?"


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your servant is too worried about Your Highness," the eunuch said as he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. "This matter is more urgent than Noble Consort Kang."


    The Empress Chen laughed involuntarily. "What''s there to be anxious about in Noble Consort Kang? Is it your first time seeing your concubine die? Speak properly, what happened?"


    "Empress, the Prince Chen is rebelling!"


    Empress Chen''s throat tightened, he immediately froze, Prince Chen actually dared to rebel?


    The Crown Prince was so scared that he almost fell off his chair. "That''s impossible. Rebellion is a massacre by the entire family."


    "The army of the Prince Chen has already reached the entrance of the palace," the eunuch panted heavily. "The Emperor has already moved to another palace."


    "Why would the Prince Chen rebel?" The Crown Prince could not believe it, "Who else is by his side?"


    "There are also Prince Jin and General Lin."


    So the Prince Jin was looking for the Prince Chen, the road to become the emperor through rebellion was not that easy. The Empress Chen squinted his eyes dangerously. "Who is blocking them outside?"


    "It''s the Prince Duan."


    Fortunately, the Empress Chen heaved a sigh of relief. His Prince Duan''s martial arts skills were outstanding and he was able to resist it. Fortunately, he did not let the Crown Prince go, otherwise, he would definitely be injured.


    "There''s only the Prince Duan s, there''s no one else in the palace?"


    "And ¡­" The eunuch swallowed, his voice trembling. "There''s also a quasi wangfei."


    Empress Chen and the crown prince were both startled. Xue Ronghua?


    Outside of the Xuanwu Sect, a female was wearing silver armor as she sat on a stallion. Her black hair was tied behind her head and she was dressed very cleanly. If it wasn''t for her rosy white lips, she would have thought that she was a man.


    Her two cold eyes were like two obsidian, calm and unperturbed. The great enemy fearlessly stood in front of her, looking down on the rebel army in front of them. In her hand was an emerald embedded treasured sword, which gave off a piercing cold light.


    Looking at the imperial guards behind the female general, Prince Chen and General Lin suddenly froze on their horses. It was impossible for the Emperor to know what they were doing today and why they had made the preparations beforehand.


    "Who are you?" Prince Chen squinted his eyes under the strong light. "Why have I never seen you before?


    "The Prince Duan is at Prince Jin''s place," Xue Ronghua smirked, "They are brothers, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Go away," the Prince Chen waved his hand impatiently. "I''m looking for the Prince Duan."


    Xue Ronghua said as she slightly opened her teeth, "Prince Duan did not have time to see you, so he called me over."


    Prince Chen opened his eyes wide, "This old man has already fought all the way to the Xuan Wu Gate, he''s not free yet."


    "What''s going on?" General Lin looked at the valiant and valiant woman, and said with a frown, "I actually thought of Mu Langhua."


    "Don''t think too much into it," Prince Chen patted his shoulder, laughed in disdain, "Mu Langhua died a long time ago, the one in front of us is just a pretentious woman."


    Xue Ronghua''s hearing was very sharp, and after she finished listening, she smiled, blossomed like a flower in the mountains, shining brightly in front of everyone''s eyes, "Prince Chen''s words were very well said, I almost couldn''t remember the whole Prince''s army being annihilated by that woman Qi Nation at the border of the Qi Qin."


    Defeated by a woman was a lifetime of humiliation. He roared angrily in a flustered and exasperated manner, "Stop spouting nonsense and think about how to lower the morale of our troops. It''s not like you''re here."


    Xue Ronghua slightly curled her lips, "The prince had lost to a girl, doesn''t that mean that everyone in the Great Qin Nation knows about it?"


    A faint smile came from the other side. A ball of anger rose up from Prince Chen''s heart, and with a swoosh, he revealed a sword, "You must be a soldier from Prince Duan''s side, if you have the ability then you can speak with your own strength."


    "I''m not a soldier from Prince Duan, I''m a dignified Princess Duan." Xue Ronghua said as she raised her eyebrows.


    Princess Duan? Prince Chen was startled, wasn''t that the daughter-in-law of the Yun Niang? He wiped away the emotion on his face and looked straight into her eyes, "Fine, I want to see if you are worthy of the Prince Duan."


    Xue Ronghua swept a glance at the army behind Prince Chen. The black mass of people was like a black cloud that shrouded over Xuan Wu Sect.


    Ever since she was reborn in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she had never been to the battlefield again. Today, it was the perfect time for her to try her luck.


    Xue Ronghua''s entire body was surrounded by a ruthless and cold Qi, her lips formed a pleased smile, but she spat out a word.


    "Kill!"


    After calming down the rebellion, the skies of the capital began to rain heavily. This was perhaps the last rain of spring. After the rain passed, the scorching summer day would arrive.


    The Emperor looked at the group of people behind Chu Zongge and asked, "Are these the soldiers that have done meritorious deeds in saving this country?"


    Chu Zongge bowed respectfully, "Yes, a total of twelve generals."


    A petite general on the far right cast a suspicious glance at the emperor. "That general in silver armour, please take a step forward."


    The silver-armored man took a step forward, kneeling and bowing, his body still exuding the sweet, fishy aura of a slaughter.


    Puzzled, the emperor asked, "This is ¡­"


    Xue Ronghua took off her hat, revealing her slightly bloodied face, she smiled at the emperor: "This subject''s daughter, Xue Ronghua greets the emperor."


    The emperor''s face was filled with unconcealable surprise. "It''s a woman?" He calmed himself down, "Or the Princess Duan?"


    Chu Zongge smiled and said: "Royal Concubine is very powerful, with a sword in hand, I have cut General Lin''s head off."


    The emperor was startled, then said in pleasant surprise: "So it''s Princess Duan, General Lin had only experienced defeat by that Mu Langhua from Great Qi, I never thought that my Great Qin would be able to produce a Mu Langhua, it''s really great, Prince Duan, you really married a good wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, her eyes revealing her worry. "This subject''s daughter did not report this action to the emperor, I hope that you can forgive her."


    The emperor''s lips curled up into a benevolent smile. "Princess Duan is a meritorious general of the Great Qin Empire, how can I blame someone who has done a great deed?"


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Chu Zongge and Xue Ronghua looked at each other, she lowered his head to greet him, the two of them smiled slightly.


    "Royal Father, Prince Jin is currently imprisoned in the heavenly prison. Should we immediately ask for an investigation?" Chu Zongge asked.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with loathing. "This Prince Jin dares to do such an outrageous thing, it''s precisely what has caused me to be extremely disappointed. I don''t want to see him again, go to the Sky Prison in my place."


    Chu Zongge nodded, "Royal Father wants to..."


    "Put him in prison forever," the Emperor said as he closed his eyes and shook his head. "In the end, father and son duo, this mother has also done her best for me. I shall show mercy and use this opportunity to comfort his soul in heaven."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes dimmed, "Yes, your son will obey."


    "Also, when the rebel army is in chaos, where is the Crown Prince?"


    A ripple appeared in the bottom of Chu Zongge''s heart as he lowered his eyes and said, "The crown prince is safe and sound.


    "Everything okay?" The Emperor scoffed coldly, with disappointment in his eyes. "I was so scared that I hid in another palace, while he stayed safely in the Changchun Palace."


    "The Crown Prince is a kind person, and also the King of the Great Qin Nation. This son does not wish for the Royal Brother to be exposed to the rebel army," Chu Zongge smiled, "This son shall forgive the Crown Prince, and leave matters of the rebel army to this son."


    "He is not a good man, he cannot recite any of the four books and five scriptures. He is just a cowardly crown prince who fears life and death." The emperor lightly glanced at him. "What does Prince Duan think?"


    Chu Zongge froze for a moment, then promptly answered: "This son absolutely does not dare to speak carelessly."


    The Emperor looked at him in silence for a moment, then waved his hand. "I must be tired after experiencing so much today. I''ll go down and rest first. I''ll summon you guys another day."


    The restless movements of the Changchun Palace returned them to its former tranquility.


    Empress Chen raised his eyebrows and asked: "Have the rebel army outside been dealt with cleanly?"


    The eunuch laughed, "They have all been subdued, not a single one left. That General Lin was decapitated, and all of them were directly pressed into the Sky Prison."


    When the Crown Prince heard this, he let out a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it has settled down. If I had to fight my way to the palace, I wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    Empress Chen glared at him and asked again, "General Lin is the undefeated Great Qin War God, who can easily decapitate him?"


    "It''s the Princess Duan. She is wearing a military uniform and riding a red stallion outside the Xuanwu Sect. She is simply a godly figure of the Great Qin Empire." The eunuch couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    The Empress Chen asked curiously: General Lin has only lost to Mu Langhua who possesses Great Qi before, could it be that he is destined to fight with women and is going to lose every single time to women?


    "I heard that when the Princess Duan fought, it was like Mu Langhua''s fight with a longsword in hand." The Crown Prince said softly.


    "Mu Langhua might not even have her ashes left," the Empress Chen touched his chest, "Mu¡¯s Army is an existence that can shake the world in the battlefield of Qi Qin, the Great Qin Empire only has Liu¡¯sArmy that can withstand it somewhat, and won against it a few times, not to mention the Prince Chen and the General Lin."


    "Thankfully Mu Langhua is no longer around, otherwise, this calamity would have been hanging in the sky above the Qin Empire, and with the Liu¡¯sArmy gone, we would have met our end."


    The Empress Chen smiled lightly, "Mu Langhua died in her own palace due to having a secret relationship with an outsider. What he said, Great Qi Emperor Meng Qianzhong had also given us, the Great Qin, a huge gift."


    The Crown Prince rolled his eyes and asked, "How does Royal Father plan to deal with Prince Chen and Prince Jin? When does it have to be executed? I can go and take a look at these two troubled uncle and nephew."


    The eunuch replied, "Your majesty''s meaning is that the Prince Chen has been executed, but the Prince Jin is still here. He will be locked in the heavenly prison forever, and cannot be released."


    Empress Chen was startled and quickly replied, "Prince Jin even brought Prince Chen and General Lin to the palace to rebel. It''s not like they''re just playing around. Why would the emperor make such a punishment?"


    The crown prince also thought it was strange, "Royal Father should also put him to death."


    The eunuch looked into their fiery eyes and smiled apologetically, "This ¡­ "This is the emperor''s decree. This servant doesn''t dare to say too much."


    The Empress Chen looked at the crown prince suspiciously, "Could it be that the Prince Duan said something in front of the emperor that caused him to change his mind?"


    "Impossible," The Crown Prince shook his head, "Prince Duan doesn''t like Prince Jin either. Prince Jin has always been eyeing him."


    Empress Chen rolled her eyes at him, "You can actually tell about this," she changed the topic, "Does Prince Duan want to keep Prince Jin''s life and get something out of him?"


    "Prince Jin is someone who has gone for half his life, what use is there to him?"


    Empress Chen became alert, and was immediately killed by her poison. Could it be that she knew that he would make his move, or did she inform him of something in advance?


    She calmed herself down and pointed outside while trembling, "I''m going to the Sky Prison."

 C94

    The rain in the capital was too heavy, as if it was going to flood the entire Imperial Palace. Yesterday''s bloody rain and fishy winds had all been washed away, adding to it the eerie and ever-changing aura of the wind and clouds. Even if he rode on the palanquin, half of Chu Zongge''s clothes would be completely drenched by the time he arrived.


    The competition with Prince Jin yesterday seemed to be right in front of his eyes. As expected, Prince Chen had other plans, he did not give Prince Jin too many soldiers and horses and ordered him to rush into the palace, causing Chu Zongge to suppress him with his numbers.


    Amidst the mess, Chu Zongge rode his horse and looked down at the Prince Jin, who was already a loser, condescendingly. Just as he was about to start ridiculing him, he never expected him to start laughing first.


    "I know what you are going to say. Are you trying to say that Prince Chen is only using me to seize the throne and did not want me to become the Emperor?"


    Chu Zongge was startled, he sized him up with interest, "You know this in your heart."


    "The General Lin is someone from the Prince Chen, and the troops that were brought in are all from the Prince Chen. How could he let me become the emperor? Prince Jin smiled lightly. His eyes suddenly became wet.


    Looking at his haggard and desperate face, Chu Zongge guessed that his situation was no longer good and he couldn''t play any tricks.


    "That''s an old saying," Prince Jin''s eyes flashed with tears, "The one who succeeds is the king, the one who loses is the bandit, if you want to kill, you just have to listen."


    Chu Zongge was silent for a moment, and felt that he still had to clear things up, "Why do you want to be the emperor so much, is it because of that Yu Zhu?"


    Prince Jin pursed his lips into a smile: "Indeed, it''s because of her. I wanted to be Crown Prince, just so that I could protect the woman I love.


    "Your idea is not bad too," Chu Zongge sighed. "It''s just that why do you have to scheme against me all the time? If you can help me fight against the crown prince with all my heart, I will take good care of you and your son."


    "Ever since Yu Zhu was forced to death by the crown prince, I no longer trust anyone else. You are the same as the crown prince, except you are smarter," Prince Jin lifted a strand of hair that fell to the side of his face and laughed. "Furthermore, I like Xue Ronghua.


    Chu Zongge squinted his eyes dangerously and smiled, "Then I can only apologize."


    "I guess so," Prince Jin''s smile became wider and wider, "Then why does Prince Duan want to be the crown prince?"


    Chu Zongge looked at him confidently, "To establish the heart of heaven and earth, to make a life for the people, to accept the sacred art, to open peace for all generations."


    Prince Jin was startled, and only after a long while did he reveal a smile, "Prince Duan is truly wise, and indeed the person who will immediately attack with a blade today was me, not you."


    "The reason why you ended up like this today has nothing to do with anyone," Chu Zongge said with a sneer. "When Kang Zhiming was executed, you clearly could have become a casual prince, but you just had to wade through the muddy waters of the Prince Chen. You are good at scheming, but you must know that the devil is one foot higher than the devil."


    "In any case, you and the crown prince became the emperor, so I won''t have a good ending," Prince Jin shrugged helplessly.


    "Fine, what do you want to do as an emperor?"


    "Me?" The Prince Jin''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, "Empress Chen and Crown Prince, one killed my mother, and the other killed my woman.


    "If you really want to take revenge for your mother and Yu Zhu, then you should have been saving up your energy and energy, and not have been urged to rebel by others."


    "I can''t wait that long, I don''t want to wait that long," the Prince Jin laughed sadly. "Even an emperor like the crown prince can''t bear to give up his position, so how long will it take for me to take revenge?"


    "Then, you don''t even care about the ethics of the father and son duo?"


    The subject in his eyes is me, and so is my son. It''s the same for my mother, the reason why the Emperor married her is because he wants to make use of his uncle''s family''s wealth, "the Prince Jin said with extreme disgust." This is the point that I feel disgusted about, as the Emperor only people that are good at making use of people''s hearts.


    Chu Zongge glared at him coldly, "But what you and Prince Chen want to do is precisely this lowly person''s seat."


    It doesn''t matter, since we have already reached the end of the mountain, "Prince Jin supported the remains of the rebel army and stood up slowly." You are merely wasting your breath talking with me here, why don''t you go to the Xuanwu Sect to meet the General Lin and the Prince Chen?


    "There''s no need to worry about Prince Chen," Chu Zongge smiled proudly, "Someone is there to welcome the battle."


    "Who is it," the Prince Jin asked curiously. "If you were to dig out the coffin of the previous Empress Mu Langhua, you would still be able to fend it off."


    Chu Zongge smiled but did not speak. Forget about the coffin, he directly invited Mu Langhua''s soul onto the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty," Prince Jin lowered his eyelids, "will you chop my head off?"


    "Of course," Chu Zongge said as he raised his head. "Do you still expect the Royal Father to forgive you for doing such a thing?"


    The Prince Jin said with a faint smile, "Fortunately I''m not like the Prince Duan. What kind of would-be wangfei do I have, I''m alone and I won''t have to worry about anything even if I go."


    "You ¡­" Chu Zongge probed, "Before Noble Consort Kang left, did she tell you anything?"


    Prince Jin was at a loss: "What? Oh, mother told me to take good care of myself, don''t catch a cold. "


    Chu Zongge''s gaze stayed on his calm face for a moment, he raised his battle robe and smiled, "Fine, someone come, take Prince Jin away, and wait for the Emperor''s orders."


    Prince Jin laughed softly behind him, "Prince Duan, this is the last time we will meet. Are you going to finish saying what you want to say?"


    Chu Zongge replied without even turning his head, "I really hope that this will be the last time I see you."


    "Prince Duan?" The eunuch waved his hands in front of Chu Zongge''s eyes.


    "Oh ¡­" He finally snapped out of his reminiscence and said embarrassedly, "I was distracted just now. What did you say?"


    "The servant said that Prince Jin bit his tongue and committed suicide."


    "What?" Chu Zongge was panicking at the bottom of his heart, and almost knocked over the lantern, "Why did Prince Jin bite his tongue to commit suicide?"


    "This was discovered by the guards this morning. This servant was also shocked."


    Chu Zongge tried his best to calm down. This was impossible, it was impossible for the Prince Jin to commit suicide because he still had many questions to verify with the Prince Jin.


    "This servant will now bring Prince Duan to meet his corpse," the eunuch sighed, "After all, this is a matter of helping the Prince Chen rebel, it would be difficult for me to not do so."


    Chu Zongge followed the eunuch to the innermost cell of the Sky Prison. It was pitch black in front and he couldn''t see anything, as if he was deliberately using the darkness to hide something that he did not know.


    The two guards opened the door and lit up the candles inside the cell. Chu Zongge told them to guard outside.


    "I have already invited people to take a look at the Prince Duan. The eunuch gave a few words of warning and immediately retreated.


    Chu Zongge suspiciously took a step forward. Seeing Prince Jin''s stiff and pale face, he wrapped his handkerchief around himself and extended his hand out a few steps. His heart was sinking, he had indeed bit his tongue and committed suicide.


    However, no matter where the Prince Jin was, he could not tell that the person he was planning to kill himself. Chu Zongge sat beside the corpse with a serious expression on his face.


    Someone must have gotten there first. Chu Zongge sighed in distress. Since the Emperor had already forgiven him, he would no longer send anyone to assassinate him, so only the Empress Chen would interfere. As expected, she had some information in his hands that the Noble Consort Kang had told his.


    He thought for a moment, this secret should be related to the Mrs. Heyi, since the Empress Chen was so cautious, then she must be the real culprit behind the poison killing of the Mrs. Heyi. It was a pity that the Prince Jin had already been killed, and she wouldn''t speak of this secret after biting to death, causing the matter to be in such an awkward situation.


    Chu Zongge carefully searched through the Prince Jin''s corpse again, but didn''t find anything. He felt even more disappointed, and could only choose to give up.


    "You guys can come in and clean up."


    The rain outside the window drummed against the green tiles, crackling incessantly. Xue Ronghua closed her eyes drowsily, but was woken up by the sound of rain falling. She had no choice but to force herself to read the history book in her hands.


    "Miss," Little Zhui said as she brought over a cup of jasmine tea. "You just did a big thing and came back, why don''t you lie down and rest for a while?"


    "No, no," Xue Ronghua sniffed the fragrance in the cup with all her might, "I haven''t finished reading the history book, I don''t want to drag it out until summer. Furthermore, the rain outside is really annoying, so I won''t be able to sleep either."


    "The rain continued for several days without stopping. Young miss, aren''t you unable to sleep even after a few days?"


    "That''s fine too." Xue Ronghua lightly took a sip, "When I''m exhausted, I will naturally be able to sleep."


    "Miss should just light up a lamp. There''s not a single ray of light in this pitch black sky, so please carefully injure your eyes." Little Zhui took out two red candles from the drawer.


    "Wait a minute," Xue Ronghua said as she took off the Liluan pendant from her waist, "Put this in the drawer too.


    Little Zhui carefully kept the imperial jade pendant into the embroidered box, "Miss has performed a great deed, the Emperor has bestowed a lot of things."


    Xue Ronghua laughed as she raised his eyelids, "What did you reward them with?"


    "There''s always gold, silver, and jewelry, and there''s even a Jade Guanyin Lotus Statue inside. It''s carved from Xiuyan Jade, and should be the best item ever bestowed upon," Little Zhui said with a smile. "Also, the Emperor has bestowed upon the Old Master many acres of fertile land."


    "Just having the last one is enough," Xue Ronghua smiled, "I don''t care about gold and silver, Jade Guan Yin can enjoy it outside, the main thing is that Master is happy."


    "Old master is naturally very happy," Little Zhui covered her mouth and secretly laughed, "In the past few days, Old master has been smiling."


    Xue Ronghua stretched her waist, "Then, did Zhu Tong return to Xinyang Hall?"


    "Yes," Little Zhui said, "Miss, are you going to let her go back just like that?"


    "It''s not like I have anything to do for her to busy herself with. She has already played with the places outside the palace for a few more times, so I''ll call her back to the palace to enjoy a few more times."


    "Zhu Tong this girl is very meticulous and has a lot of skills, just that she has a bit of a curiosity, like a cat, and wants to run around everywhere."


    "She comes from the Chiron, so she naturally has not seen many beautiful scenery in the Central Plains."


    "Oh, Miss, Zhu Tong still wanted me to tell him something," Little Zhui said as she moved closer to her ear. "That Prince Jin is the one that was close to Eldest Miss, the one that rebelled later on, he bit his tongue and committed suicide yesterday morning."

 C95

    The capital was getting hotter and hotter, and the empty ground was painted with a layer of the blazing sun''s rays. The cage was extremely restless, and it was very common to hear of a family''s children facing the sun playing around and dying from the heat.


    Xue Ronghua''s body was covered with a thin layer of pink rosewood, but she still felt a burning sensation on her face that turned into a drop of sweat flowing down. Little Zhui stood at the side and fanned her with all her might, she was also sweating profusely.


    Xue Ronghua received the fan, and handed it over to her, "Fan yourself. It''s really too hot today."


    "Miss, I''ll go to the kitchen later and bring a bowl of iced green bean sand here to relieve the heat."


    "Give me an extra bowl," Xue Ronghua picked up the handkerchief and wiped her sweat, "Prince Duan will come as well."


    "Does Prince Duan still want to come over in such a hot day?"


    "His skin is deep and his flesh is thick, so it can''t be exposed to the sun," Xue Ronghua pursed her lips and smiled, "Just go and get a bowl of it, and bring over some small snacks like a jujube paste mountain medicine cake."


    I don''t want the Ice Sour Wine. I just need a jug of Ice Cream." A hearty laughter came from outside the door. Chu Zongge, dressed in a buddhist robe and holding a folding fan, walked over with a smile.


    "Then we won''t give it to him," Xue Ronghua said snappily as she rolled her eyes. "We''ll keep it for ourselves."


    Little Zhui secretly laughed and quickly went down.


    Chu Zongge placed the bottle on the table, as if he was offering a treasure. "Don''t you want to drink Ice Cream Wine?


    Xue Ronghua laughed, "If you want to drink it, drink it yourself. This wine is so cold, it''s bad for the stomach."


    "Are you a woman or are you supposed to look out for your body?" Chu Zongge put down his fan and poured himself a cup, "I''m fine now."


    Xue Ronghua curiously opened his fan, "You always hold this fan, I really don''t know what treasure is inside." All she saw on the snow-white fan was a line of cursive script: "In the middle of a lake."


    Xue Ronghua curled her lips and said: "Holding this kind of sentence in your hand, makes you seem petty."


    "It''s just a fan. If I had to worry about so many things, wouldn''t that be too much of a burden?"


    "Why don''t you take out some of the Three Friends of the Winter of the Year''s fans?"


    "The drawing of bare flowers and plants is boring, it''s better to write poems," Chu Zongge looked at her solemnly. "Another one, the word Ying Ying often reminds me of your smiling face."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, she raised her sleeves to cover her face, "¡­"


    "Now that the matters of the Prince Jin have been resolved, you can discuss the marriage with me, right?" Chu Zongge affectionately pulled her hand.


    "How can the matters with the Prince Jin be resolved? The Empress Chen and the Crown Prince are still in the middle of the Changchun Palace blowing. We don''t even know what the things the Noble Consort Kang has given him are ¡­"


    "Why would you care about such trifling matters?" Chu Zongge lightly kissed her lustrous white, jade-like fingers. "I just want to hold hands and live together forever."


    Xue Ronghua retracted her hand with a blush, "If this is known to me for a long period of time, how could it be possible for it to happen in the future? Don''t be anxious."


    "How can I not be anxious?" Chu Zongge''s smile carried a hint of pleading, "A quasi wangfei is always outside the palace and not in my residence.


    "It''s not like you''re in a hurry to marry me back," Xue Ronghua said as she reached out to stroke his head. "I''m already a cooked duck, I can''t fly anywhere else."


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in from outside the window, seemingly responding to their words. Xue Ronghua''s sleeves fluttered in the wind like a butterfly.


    Chu Zongge watched her silent face without batting an eyelid, and slowly walked closer.


    "Miss, the cold green bean sand is here."


    Chu Zongge immediately went back to his original position and smiled calmly.


    "Why are you laughing so strangely?" Xue Ronghua took a spoonful of the Icy Jade Sands from Little Zhui''s hands and gulped it down anxiously.


    "Can''t you even smile in your Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Chu Zongge curled his lips, "Then after I enter the Prince Duan Palace, wouldn''t I have to keep a gloomy face?"


    "This matter hasn''t been settled yet."


    While the two of them were arguing and teasing each other, Little Zhui whispered into their ears, "Miss, an order has come from the palace, saying that Consort Hua is already four months old, please enter the palace to take care of it."


    "Why is it that this Consort Hua always wants to find me to enter the palace? I have never given birth to a child, so how should I take care of her?"


    Chu Zongge asked curiously: "Does Consort Hua always look for you to enter the palace?"


    "This is the third time. The second time, I was sick, so I didn''t go."


    Little Zhui laughed: "Consort Hua has no one to rely on in the palace, you must be trying to curry favor with Miss."


    Little Zhui did not understand the reason, so she could only reply with a smile.


    Chu Zongge said: "Very well, why don''t you follow me into the palace tomorrow?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded, "Is Zhu Tong still well with you?"


    "It''s pretty good. Take everything seriously, but you don''t really like going out to play."


    Xue Ronghua was curious, "She is very unruly, she wants to barge into every place she goes, why don''t she play when she''s already in the palace."


    "How can you casually play around in the palace?" Chu Zongge said with a smile.


    They had originally wanted to set up a Hundred Blossom Banquet in the spring. However, they didn''t expect that there would be a rebellion of the Prince Chen, and when summer arrived, they would meet with heat. It seemed that the banquet of the lotus flower would have to be cancelled.


    Empress Chen let out a faint sigh, rubbing the lotus flowers in his hands, "You guys stay at the crown prince''s mansion all day, has the crown prince been reading properly for the past few days?"


    The servants exchanged glances and said in unison, "The Crown Prince loves to learn."


    When the Empress Chen heard this, he knew that they had not told the truth. The Crown Prince must have gone to play, "Then, will he still bring the dancers into the house?"


    "No, no." The servants quickly shook their heads. This was the truth. The crown prince had been scolded by the empress a few times, but had not brought any dancers with him.


    "Alright, all of you leave first." Empress Chen took a sip of tea. Although he did not read much, he did correct a bad habit of hers.


    "Empress," the head eunuch asked, "The palace maids from Yongle Palace request an audience, does the Empress wish to see them?"


    "Yongle Palace is the palace where the Consort Hua resides, so she should be Miss Ru Yan," The corners of the Empress Chen''s lips curled up into a faint smile, "Let her in."


    A palace maid in a pink-purple palace dress bowed her head as she entered, bowing respectfully. "Your servant greets the esteemed empress."


    "Get up," The Empress Chen smiled sweetly. "Did Miss Ru Yan come over to tell me something good?"


    Ru Yan''s eyes flashed with a trace of craftiness as she bit her lips and said, "Consort Hua''s womb is already four months old. Her younger sister, the quasi wangfei of Prince Duan will come to visit her tomorrow."


    "The two sisters don''t have a good relationship with each other. I really don''t know who they are taking care of each other in public," the Empress Chen smirked, "Will the quasi wangfei be staying in the palace for the time being?"


    "Yes, the Emperor specifically allowed the quasi wangfei to stay in the Yongle Palace to take care of the Consort Hua."


    "That''s good," Empress Chen nodded in satisfaction. "Four months is when his pregnancy is unstable, Consort Hua and her sister must be careful."


    Ru Yan immediately understood in her heart: "This servant understands."


    "You have come here a few times, but I have never had a good look at you," the Empress Chen said as he lifted his eyes slightly, "Raise your head."


    Ru Yan was startled, she closed her lips and forced out a fitting smile, looking at her with shyness in her eyes.


    Empress Chen squinted his eyes. Indeed, he was a new maid, his snow white and smooth face looked even better than Consort Hua''s. Although his appearance was not stunning, he was still pretty.


    "A beauty like you is the best amongst the palace maids," Empress Chen pretended to sigh regretfully. "This is also the fault of the Consort Hua. As the master of a house, I actually didn''t recommend you to the emperor. It seems like she is still too narrow-minded."


    When Ru Yan heard the empress''s praise, she was extremely pleased and her words carried a tinge of grievance. "When Consort Hua served the emperor, she didn''t even let me near.


    "You don''t have a way, but I do have a way," The gentle smile on Empress Chen''s lips was bewitching, "You just need to do your job properly for me."


    Ru Yan laughed crazily in joy: "This servant understands, this servant will do everything the empress says for you."


    "Don''t worry," the Empress Chen winked at her. "I can get his to come here and you can be called Ruyu from now on."


    Ru Yan lowered her head and laughed, as her face slightly flushed red.


    Xue Ronghua had always been against entering the palace, even though Xinyang Hall was a good place to stay. When she entered the palace in the past, she was afraid that if she met the Prince Jin and the Noble Consort Kang, he would have to talk to them for a few times. Now that she entered the palace, she would have to interact with the Crown Prince of Empress Chen, Xue Liuhua and the Emperor.


    "Miss, don''t be nervous," Little Zhui laughed, "You have saved the life of the capital, this is the place where you have left your glorious past."


    Xue Ronghua did not know whether to laugh or cry, "The place I am fighting against is the Xuanwu Sect, this is the imperial garden."


    "No matter where it is, it is Miss''s fearless witness," Little Zhui said as she held her arm and laughed, "My family''s Miss is truly amazing, they all say that Miss''s soul is still in Mu Langhua''s body."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, but laughed without saying a word.


    "However," Little Zhui uncomfortably curled her lips, "Although that Mu Langhua is a brave warrior, her reputation is very bad. I heard that she was killed in her own palace by the Emperor of Great Qi because of the disarray of her harem."


    Xue Ronghua''s heart sank, and she secretly gripped her sleeves: "You also believe in this?"


    "This was passed over by someone from the Great Qi. I only heard it from the rumors."


    "Seeing is believing," Xue Ronghua smiled as she scratched her nose, "Without evidence, you cannot wrongly accuse others."


    Little Zhui nodded as if she understood something.


    "Stay in the Xinyang Hall and I''ll head there myself."


    Little Zhui was puzzled: "Why did Miss not allow me to go with you? She also did not let me in last time."


    Xue Ronghua coaxed gently, "Consort Hua, with your dragon embryo, you have to be careful in everything you do, lest there are too many of you."


    "Then I''ll stay in Xinyang Hall and play with Zhu Tong."


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "It''s also been a few months since you''ve seen each other, so it''s better to talk about it yourselves."


    After walking a few steps into the palace, he entered into a cool place. The cool breeze blew gently, making him feel extremely comfortable, and the name "Eternal Joy" resonated well. Even on such a difficult day as a hot summer day, resting in the palace would allow for a long and happy day.


    Ru Yan went to the entrance of the palace and greeted her: "Quasi Royal Concubine, the Empress has already prepared tea and food and has been waiting inside for a long time."


    Xue Ronghua nodded her head to show respect, but when she entered the door, she saw Xue Liuhua''s pale white face.


    "You''re here." Xue Liuhua forced out a small smile, and then started crying.

 C96

    Xue Ronghua frowned, "How are you like this, you''re half dead."


    "No matter what, I am still alive," Xue Liuhua smiled slightly, her eyes filled with grief. "But there are some who are already dead."


    Xue Ronghua finally understood that she was so sad because of the matter with the Prince Jin. She was truly infatuated, to think that she would show mercy to the Prince Jin even if she was sold off, "This is not something that a Consort Hua like you can think of. Take care of your baby, don''t be too sad and implicate your child."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xue Liuhua pressed a finger against the handkerchief, gently wiping away a line of tears, "Didn''t they say to forgive the Prince Jin and not sentence him to death?"


    Xue Ronghua coldly said, "Your majesty is right, but he herself wholeheartedly seeks her own death, so you can''t blame others."


    Xue Liuhua shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe that the Prince Jin would bite his tongue to commit suicide."


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes. Even Xue Liuhua couldn''t believe it, let alone her and Prince Duan, there was definitely something fishy here.


    "What can you do if you don''t believe it," Xue Ronghua yawned lazily, the sun was so bright that it could make people''s eyes go dizzy, "It''s already settled, you can still bring the Prince Jin back to life."


    A trace of suspicion flashed across Xue Liuhua''s eyes, "Could it be that you and Prince Duan are trying to get in the way?"


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly for a moment, then sneered repeatedly: "If Prince Duan wants to do anything to Prince Jin, you can just penetrate my heart with that one strike from the Hundred Ascension Sect. Do you still want to preserve your dignity and throw you into the Sky Prison?"


    Xue Liuhua thought about it and felt that it was true.


    Xue Ronghua watched on distractedly from the side. "You called me over, not to let me see how you cry and yearn for your old lover?"


    "I originally wanted you and the Prince Duan to accept the Prince Jin, at the very least, protect his life in the future when we ascend the throne," Xue Liuhua laughed miserably. "I didn''t expect that before you even entered the palace, he would come in with the Prince Chen."


    Xue Ronghua raised her brows, "Even if you had summoned me into the palace in advance, I still would not have accepted the Prince Jin." She paused for a moment, then said: "Previously, did you know that he had this idea with Prince Chen, General Lin and the others?"


    Xue Liuhua looked at her in complete ignorance, "I don''t know anything, I only know that Prince Jin wants to ascend the throne."


    "It seems that the Prince Jin is very shrewd," Xue Ronghua sincerely admired this point, "Everyone has to tell them a few things, and they have to keep it a secret. No one knows what the hell he''s up to."


    "It''s a pity that he plotted against so many people, but in the end, all of his plans were in vain."


    Xue Ronghua stared at her, "Then are you clear about whether or not Noble Consort Kang has said anything to her?"


    "I don''t know. When I first entered the palace, I was trapped in Yongle Palace and couldn''t go anywhere. I don''t know anything." Xue Liuhua bit her lips.


    Xue Ronghua looked at her suspiciously, "Don''t try to hide anything from me at this time."


    Xue Liuhua weakly glanced at her, "You also said that it''s a time like this, what else can I hide from you?"


    "Alright, what happened at Empress Chen?"


    "The Empress Chen doesn''t like me at all, unlike the kind and amiable Empress at Hundred Blossom Banquet," Xue Liuhua grumbled. "She frowned the moment she saw me, but luckily I''m pregnant so there''s no need for his to go to the Changchun Palace to pay respects."


    The corner of Xue Ronghua''s mouth rose into a cold smile, "Consort Hua is acting so strangely today, to think that I didn''t even mention a single thing."


    Xue Liuhua paused, clenched her handkerchief and bit her lips: "One of the main reasons that I willingly became the imperial concubine is because I helped the Prince Jin in the dark. Now that the Prince Jin is no longer here, who should I call out to?"


    "Prince Jin is no longer here, he still has a child in his womb," Xue Ronghua drank a mouthful of tea casually. "Mother, your son is precious.


    "..." Do you think the Emperor will grant me the title of Noble Consort if I give birth to a prince? " Xue Liuhua suddenly asked.


    Xue Ronghua almost vomited out the tea in her mouth. With Empress Chen seated at the back of the palace, it would be extremely difficult for Xue Liuhua to become a Noble Consort. Noble Consort is only a position below the Madam and Queen, I am afraid that the Madam will not be re-established. Then, the Noble Consort will become the second Queen''s precious position, do you think that your Empress Chen will let you go so easily? "


    Xue Liuhua unhappily rolled her eyes. Actually, she also knew clearly in her heart that getting the position of wife was already a blessing, and the position of Noble Consort was only available to him. "Empress Chen is indeed a trouble, but why didn''t the emperor raise a wife?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, and almost spoke of the important matter. She cleared her throat and said: "There are too many concubines in the harem, if you don''t establish one, you won''t be able to do it. Rather than dreaming about the position of Noble Consort, why not serve the emperor well and give birth to a few princes or princesses for the Great Qin?


    "I''m not very interested in Consort Xian Shuang. Since Noble Consort Kang can become the master of the Weiyang Palace, why can''t I?"


    Xue Ronghua continued with a smile, "In the past, Noble Consort Kang had the backing of the eldest brother of the wealthiest man in the capital.


    The fact that his identity had been changed was a scar on Xue Liuhua''s heart. "I called you here to help me come up with an idea.


    "Consort Hua," Xue Ronghua said as she sneered, "I am not familiar with how to fight for the position. You should ask an experienced old man in the palace.


    Xue Liuhua raised her eyebrows and said in a displeased tone, "In order to get you to enter the palace, I even begged the Emperor for thousands of things. Who would have known that even you wouldn''t be able to benefit from that palace maid Ru Yan."


    "The palace maids in the Consort Hua Palace are naturally more powerful than this subject''s daughter," Xue Ronghua looked at her with provocation in her eyes, "This subject knows she is useless."


    It was not good for Xue Liuhua to do anything to her, so she asked: "How''s father?"


    "You mean the Prime Minister Xue?" Xue Ronghua pursed her lips and laughed, "He helped to settle the matter of Kang Zhiming''s corruption and bribery, the Emperor has bestowed him with many things and he is currently in his mansion, too happy to sleep."


    Xue Liuhua said with dejection in her eyes, "Does father really hate Prince Jin that much?"


    "Prince Jin is naturally cunning, ministers have always had many complaints about him, and only you would like him."


    "Each of the carrot vegetables has their own love," Xue Liuhua said as she raised her head and snorted coldly. "Prince Duan''s words are cold and temperamental, don''t you like him as well?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "So that''s how you see Prince Duan, I finally understand."


    "Who cares if you know or not," Xue Liuhua said as she rubbed her bulging stomach, "You don''t need to stay in the palace to accompany me anymore. Go back to your Prime Minister''s Mansion quickly, I feel annoyed just by looking at your arrogant face."


    "Just what I want." Xue Ronghua threw the cup on the table, casually bowed, and left.


    Zhu Tong donned a eunuch''s outfit and quietly followed behind the large group. After passing through the Xinyang Hall, when the chief eunuch wasn''t paying attention, he jumped into the small forest inside the palace walls with a light leap.


    Chu Zongge saw that she was dressed as a eunuch with a childish face under his towering hat and could not help but clap his hands and laugh, "This is too funny.


    Zhu Tong looked at him with a playful smile, and pouted, aggrieved. "Prince Duan, quickly don''t joke with us, wasn''t this the Master Duanwang''s idea?"


    "Although I was the one who came up with the idea, I didn''t expect that you would dress so funnily."


    "This servant''s body is petite, I''m not fit to wear this."


    "Your current state makes me think of my playmates when I was young," Chu Zongge sighed softly. "At that time, she and I used to dress up like eunuchs and play in the palace."


    "Don''t do this to the Prince Duan now," Zhu Tong urged anxiously. "If you are caught by the emperor, you will beat us up."


    Chu Zongge laughed out loud, "At that time, I did not know what to do, but now I know that it will definitely not happen.


    "There are indeed signs of poison on the body of the Prince Jin," Zhu Tong said in a deep voice. "It should have been poisoned even before we entered the Sky Prison."


    Indeed. Chu Zongge lowered his head and thought. Empress Chen was really fast, he was one step too slow.


    "Did you find anything else in him?"


    Zhu Tong shook her head, "This servant only found traces of poison in Prince Jin, nothing else."


    "It was the same when I went to see her that day." Chu Zongge sighed helplessly.


    Zhu Tong asked: "The Emperor has already ordered for burial, does Your Highness need me to visit other places?"


    Chu Zongge thought for a moment, then said, "Go to the Prince Jin Palace and search them again. If there are any suspicious areas, tell me immediately."


    Zhu Tong replied "Yes".


    "Wait a minute," Chu Zongge suddenly said, "are you confident you can sneak into the crown prince''s residence or the East Palace?"


    Zhu Tong was startled, and said in a heavy voice: "The crown prince''s residence, Eastern Palace, and Changchun Palace are all heavily guarded. I''m afraid this servant will have to spend some effort."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes lit up, and exclaimed: "You mean you can go in?"


    "This servant is willing," Zhu Tong''s face revealed a little difficulty, "But Prince Duan, seeing how Prince Jin bit his tongue to commit suicide, this servant is afraid that it will not be good for us."


    "It''s alright," Chu Zongge said as he waved his sleeves.


    Zhu Tong nodded.


    Chu Zongge said softly, "After you go to the crown prince''s place, you don''t need to stay in the Xinyang Hall. Hurry out of the palace and head towards the quasi wangfei''s Prime Minister''s Mansion, in order to avoid attracting the attention of others."


    Over the summer, a new batch of muslin entered the palace. The muslin was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the clothes were very refreshing. "It''s just that it''s a little too ordinary. It''s not much different from the clothes worn by the wives and concubines of those princes. It also has a single color, so I''ll just send it to the Mistress of the other palaces. I don''t need it."


    The eunuch asked respectfully, "Is the empress planning to deliver it to the empress''s palace?"


    The Empress Chen thought for a moment, then said: "Giving a few to Consort Fu, I saw that their Great Qi wasn''t as good as Yun Luojia''s, and he also gave a few to Consort Hua. She must be depressed to be pregnant with emperor¡¯s kid in this big summer day."


    The eunuch said with a face full of smiles, "The Empress is truly merciful."


    "Also," the Empress Chen smiled slightly, "give that horse with embroidered flowers to the future wangfei."


    "The quasi wangfei of Prince Duan, the young miss of Prime Minister Xue''s family?"


    "That''s right, wearing this Yun Luojia on her body suits her status," the Empress Chen said as he gently waved his fan. "She has done a great service in calming down the rebellion.

 C97

    The eunuch received the order and was about to leave, but when he turned around, he saw a beautiful figure standing at the doorstep.


    "Oh, hello Consort Fu."


    Li Xiuse nodded to him before walking into the palace. She bowed to the shocked Empress Chen and said, "Concubine greets the Empress."


    Empress Chen asked curiously: Why did you come on such a hot day?


    Li Xiuse gave a sweet smile and said while half-kneeling, "Even though it''s hot in the sky, I still have to be polite."


    "The weather is too hot, I do not care about these etiquette," Empress Chen raised his hand, "You can get up."


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress."


    "Is Consort Fu here to have a heart-to-heart talk with me?"


    Li Xiuse said with a smile, "My concubines are new here, some of the empress don''t really recognize me. They only feel that the empress is very close to me, so they made their own decisions to come to the Changchun Palace to pay respects.


    "How could that be?" Empress Chen narrowed his eyes, "After Noble Consort Kang left, I did not have anyone by my side that I could talk to often.


    "The Empress is so kind, it actually reminds me of my sisters from home," Li Xiuse looked at her gently. "However, the Empress is even more imposing than them, it''s still very different."


    "Since you are a princess, you have naturally seen many palace concubines in the Great Qi," the Empress Chen said as he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is there any difference between the empress of Great Qi and the empress of Great Qin?"


    Li Xiuse''s heart froze for a moment, but she still maintained a calm smile on her face. "The Empress is a mother to the world, her Great Qi does not have the fortune of the Great Qin, and on the Phoenix Position, there is no woman like the Empress capable of controlling harem."


    Empress Chen enjoyed listening to this. He was most pleased with himself when everything else took over the upper hand. "The former Empress of Great Qi has died for so long, has the Emperor not established a new Queen yet?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that the Emperor''s harem of the Great Qi is very empty," a trace of disdain rose on the Empress Chen''s lips, "The harem is very sparse and there isn''t even a single concubine who can open branches and scatter leaves for the Emperor. You''re also the prince''s child, right?"


    Li Xiuse swallowed her breath and said gently, "In order for the young Emperor of the Great Qi to ascend to the throne, many of my thoughts are on the Heavenly Land of the Mountains and Seas."


    "It''s also a part of the Great Yue State," the Empress Chen laughed. "However, if our princess marries over there, it will naturally be different."


    Li Xiuse nodded meekly, "The Great Qin Empire''s Princess must be a beauty, the Emperor of Great Qi must be like a pearl in the palm of his hand."


    "Being able to give birth to a boy and a girl is the best," Empress Chen looked at her meaningfully. "Compared to the time when you were in the palace, Consort Hua must also work hard to give birth to a dragon."


    Li Xiuse nodded slightly. "Thank you for your teachings, esteemed empress."


    "There''s no need to say anymore," Empress Chen glanced at her lightly and yawned. "My body is a bit weak lately, so I''ll head back to the palace first."


    Li Xiuse was concerned. "The Empress is unwell, do you need me to call the imperial physician?"


    The Empress Chen smiled: "That''s not necessary, it''s possible that the palace went to the Noble Consort Kang and then the Prince Jin, so it''s unavoidable that the yin energy is stronger. I can just ask the mages to do some legal chores in the palace."


    Xue Ronghua walked along the lush and verdant white poplar forest for a while before she saw a pink and white lotus flower from afar. The jade green lotus leaf covered the sky and covered the earth as it approached, as if it had poured down a lake full of rouge onto the emerald green satin.


    Unfortunately, today was indeed very hot and she did not have the mood to appreciate it. Xue Ronghua looked at the beautiful scenery of the world and sighed slowly. She wanted to quickly walk into the pavilion beside the lotus pond to rest, but she found that there was already a palace concubine sitting inside.


    Xue Ronghua took a closer look and saw that Consort Gong was dressed in jade-green palace clothing and was looking after the pink lotus at her side. As long as it was not Empress Chen, she raised her skirt and gracefully walked into the pavilion. What entered her eyes was an extremely familiar face.


    Xue Ronghua was startled, her heart received a heavy blow. This was her playmate from the Great Qi in her previous life, the second young miss of the Prince Yi''s family, Li Xiuse.


    "This is the Consort Fu," the palace maid at the side reminded. "Empress, this is the Prince Duan''s would-be wangfei."


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly at her playmate, her shock still remaining in her eyes when she bowed, "This subject greets you ¡­ Consort Fu... "


    "So you''re a quasi wangfei," Li Xiuse said with a gentle smile. "Did you come to find the Prince Duan in such a hot place?"


    "Yes, heading towards the Xinyang Hall." Xue Ronghua suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. Li Xiuse was still the same girl like many years ago, with her red phoenix eyes looking forward and her red lips turning into a gentle smile.


    "When the Prince Chen was in a state of chaos that day, I heard that the quasi wangfei led her troops and stood outside of the Xuanwu Gate. With a longsword in her hand, she blocked off the General Lin''s path, killing all of the rebel soldiers without leaving a single piece of armor behind," Li Xiuse said as she got the palace maid to pour a cup of tea for her.


    Xue Ronghua smiled and said "I dare not accept", but the pain in her heart grew even stronger. It had been so many years since they last met, but no matter what, this old friend would not be able to recognize her.


    "Sigh," she pretended not to know. "Isn''t the Empress from the Great Qin?"


    The palace maid by his side laughed and said: "The Empress belongs to Great Qi."


    Xue Ronghua continued to ask: "Great Qi? Is there a marriage alliance between the two nations in Qi Qin? "


    "Yes," Li Xiuse nodded, "The Great Qi sent a princess, so naturally, the Great Qin also sent one."


    After all these years, Meng Qianzhong was still a virgin after all. For a marriage alliance, it would still be troublesome for the daughter of the prince. Prince Yi was a free and unoccupied Emptiness Realm Prince, so he couldn''t say much in front of Meng Qianzhong.


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes, the Great Qin Empire was currently engaged in an alliance with Great Qi, could it be that Prince Duan did not know about it, and thus did not hear him mention it? " Empress, then do you know who the Great Qin is sending over? "


    "I am not too sure about this," Li Xiuse said with a smile, lowering her head. "There are many princesses in the Emperor, but I don''t know who they are." Her tone was tinged with regret, as if she was wondering which unfavoured princess was about to be sent to a place far away from her hometown.


    When she was Mu Langhua in her previous life, she absolutely did not allow Meng Qianzhong to do such a shameless thing like swapping a woman for peace. Under the guise of reporting to the nation, she cupped her hands and sent the innocent woman back to the emperor.


    "I have seen a future wangfei''s appearance," Li Xiuse smiled as she looked at her, "and it seems to have the appearance of an old friend."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, could it be that she found some clues?


    "Does the quasi wangfei know that there''s an ex-empress in Great Qi?"


    Xue Ronghua nodded in a daze. "I heard some of her stories."


    The former empress was once a valiant general with a reputation that spread far and wide, but unfortunately ¡­" A touch of sadness appeared on LiYu Se''s lips. "It''s a pity that the heavens are jealous of the talented, and that her life will be ruined.


    Xue Ronghua''s lips slightly opened, "Didn''t the former Empress of the Great Qi get executed for committing the crime of dirtying the harem?"


    Li Xiuse''s expression turned gloomy, she turned to the side and chuckled, "I do not know much about the disputes at the palace."


    So she still believed in me. Xue Ronghua could not help but feel touched. She was indeed a good friend of her childhood, Xiu Se believed that I have never done anything to mess up the harem.


    "The presence of a would-be wangfei that day outside the Xuanwu School that calmed down and rebelled reminded me of the former empress of Great Qi," Li Xiuse said apologetically, "I do not intend to compare the wangfei with the deceased, I hope that wangfei will forgive me."


    Xue Ronghua immediately laughed, "There''s no rush, this subject''s daughter is not even one in ten thousand of the previous Empress."


    "There''s no need for quasi wangfei to belittle herself," Li Xiuse smiled sweetly. "Recently, the Emperor has been praising quasi wangfei in front of us, saying that our Great Qin Empire also has a Mu Langhua."


    Xue Ronghua''s face flushed red, her eyes became misty, "This subject thanks Your Majesty, Consort Fu."


    Li Xiuse saw that her face was showing signs of sunstroke, so she asked the palace maid to quickly go over and fan her. "I''m afraid that quasi wangfei might have suffered from the heat, so why don''t you go to my palace to rest for a while?"


    It seemed that she still couldn''t stay out in the blazing sun for too long. Xue Ronghua stood up unsteadily, only feeling dizzy, his body falling down continuously, his entire body leaning on the palace maid.


    The palace maid looked at Xue Ronghua''s narrowed eyes and could not help but cover her mouth as she laughed: "Empress Dowager has walked many ways today and yet she did not catch a stroke of Changchun Palace. How could she catch one after just a few steps?"


    Xue Ronghua held her hand and slowly sat up, she was still a little dizzy. This girl probably did not know that she had went over to the Yongle Palace, which was even further away than Changchun Palace. Where''s your mistress? "


    "Empress Dowager," the palace maid called out towards the door, "The quasi wangfei has awoken."


    Li Xiuse hurriedly entered the room and quickly pulled her hand. She asked: "Just now at the Lotus Pond, you unknowingly fainted. How do you feel now?"


    "Not bad," Xue Ronghua revealed a bright smile to reassure her, "I''m fine, this subject''s body is tough."


    Li Xiuse complained: "Even I have fainted, how can I still be unyielding?"


    "Maybe it''s because it''s too hot this summer," Xue Ronghua said as she held her hand.


    "What are you thanking me for? I can''t just leave you there."


    A palace maid came in to pass on a message. "Empress, the empress has sent over some muslin."


    Li Xiuse''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and said coldly: "Alright, grab some silver and call the eunuch that was sent over to drink."


    "Xue Ronghua immediately noticed the inklings, is Empress Chen always making things difficult for him?" The queen''s gift must be the best, "she laughed softly." It is the most comfortable to wear muslin in summer, and this dress is often worn by this official''s daughter at home.


    Li Xiuse lowered her head and laughed, then asked the palace maid that was receiving the ingredients: "Then, what color is the Cloud Thread?"


    "It''s the colour of oranges."


    Xue Ronghua smiled from the side: "The Empress has delicate features.


    "Quasi-wangfei''s mouth is sweet and careful," Li Xiuse said with a light sigh, tears shining in her eyes. "Somehow, when I see her, it''s as if I''ve seen an old friend from Great Qi."


    Xue Ronghua secretly clenched her fists. She was too close to when she was little, and even if she changed her face now, she could still feel the aura of an old person.


    "The quasi wangfei is the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister Xue," Li Xiuse laughed, "Then is the wangfei''s mother from the Great Qin?"


    "This subject''s mother is from the Great Qin Empire." Xue Ronghua quickly replied.


    "Oh," Li Xiuse thoughtfully lowered her eyes, "When I saw the would-be wangfei, I thought that her mother was someone from the Great Qi."


    Xue Ronghua smiled silently and did not answer.


    "It''s getting late, future wangfei, why don''t you stay for dinner," Li Xiuse said with a smile. "After dinner, can''t I send someone to send you to the Xinyang Hall?"


    Xue Ronghua had finally met his old friend with great difficulty, and for a moment, she couldn''t bear to part with him. She couldn''t help but smile widely, "This subject thanks the Empress."

 C98

    Chu Zongge yawned slightly, then looked at the light shadow at the entrance of the palace and laughed: I have been waiting for you in Xinyang Hall for a long time, why have you only come now?


    Xue Ronghua coldly handed the palace lamp over to the palace maid and said: "I met Consort Fu, she let me stay for dinner."


    Chu Zongge''s heart froze, "... You met the Consort Fu? "


    "Yes," Xue Ronghua walked into the hall by herself, "She just married from the Qi Nation not long ago."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes dimmed, "I''m sorry, I should have told you about this."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "It''s okay, but do you forget to tell me, or do you not want to tell me?"


    There was an irresistible stubbornness in her eyes. Chu Zongge was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "I don''t want to tell you."


    Xue Ronghua took a deep breath, "Why didn''t you want to tell me? Did you think I would volunteer to be this marriage princess, marry into the Qi Nation, and return to Meng Qianzhong''s side?"


    Chu Zongge was startled, and said hesitantly: "I never thought of that ¡­"


    "You really didn''t?" Xue Ronghua stared at him in disbelief. "You never believed me, you''ve always suspected me."


    "I don''t suspect you," Chu Zongge said as he slowly lowered his eyes. "I suspect myself."


    Xue Ronghua smirked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you know?" "You know that Meng Qianzhong still has your tablet, so it''s right there in the Donghua Palace. All the new concubines from the harem need to go kneel in front of your tablet, and Meng Qianzhong is staying in the Donghua Palace!"


    Xue Ronghua''s mind was struck by lightning, she opened her eyes wide in shock, and asked, "What did you say?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his head, moisture curling in his eyes, "Meng Qianzhong still loves you, don''t tell me that you didn''t know."


    "What are you thinking," Xue Ronghua said hoarsely, "Just because of this, you determined that Meng Qianzhong has a past relationship with me?"


    Chu Zongge continued to lower his head, "Otherwise, when I meet the emperor at Luan Feng Palace, his gaze towards the willow forest will always be ¡­ What is gone is always the most unforgettable. "


    "Chu Zongge," Xue Ronghua revealed a smile that had an unknown meaning, "Have you ever loved anyone else deeply?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her in a daze, "I ¡­ In my previous life, I was busy trying to ascend the throne to the Crown Prince, and I have never fallen in love with any woman. "


    "Then you don''t understand what it feels like to fall in love with someone," Xue Ronghua smiled lightly as she shook her head. "Nor do you understand what it feels like to be betrayed by someone you love and be pierced through the heart by thousands of arrows."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in silence, a dark emotion surging in his eyes.


    A trace of malice flashed past Xue Ronghua''s eyes, "Perhaps, he left my tablet, maybe she has some kind of past relationship with me, but this kind of past relationship will only make me feel disgusted," with hatred at the corner of her lips, she said slowly, "Back then she mercilessly massacred my entire clan, but today she has done something so called ''nostalgic''. What makes Meng Qianzhong feel disgusted is not his viciousness, but his hypocritical act."


    Chu Zongge said anxiously: "You''re not going to be that marriage princess are you?"


    "I''m already your would-be wangfei, what kind of marriage princess would you think you''re a princess?" Xue Ronghua chuckled, "What''s wrong with you? Always imagining things that simply won''t happen."


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath and held her hand, his eyes filled with emotions, "I don''t know why, but I''m always afraid of losing you. Maybe it''s because I lost too much in my previous life, and can''t catch you in this life."


    "Since the heavens have given us a chance to reincarnate, then naturally, it means that we have to choose the life we want to live once again. There''s no need for you to think any further."


    "Rong Hua," Chu Zongge leaned on her shoulder, and took a deep breath to smell the fragrance of the flowers in her hair, "you are really my greatest fortune."


    "Really," Xue Ronghua''s red lips lightly brushed past his cheek, "I thought that I was your lucky chance."


    "Doom?" Chu Zongge slightly raised his brows, and said with a smile, "Then I''m willing to die for you, just like those peach blossoms."


    Hearing the word Peach Blossom, Xue Ronghua''s face reddened, and she burrowed even deeper into his embrace, "Why are you bringing this up again?"


    "You had to say it earlier or even later," Chu Zongge lifted her chin with his fingers, his eyes filled with love. "What about your answer?"


    Xue Ronghua lowered her head and nodded, the smile on her lips was actually even more dazzling than that day''s peach blossoms. She tiptoed to meet his star-like eyes, and lightly kissed his forehead.


    "This... Whether it''s an answer or not. "


    The moonlight in the courtyard of the Xinyang Hall melted like a pool. Chu Zongge was immersed in the beautiful scenery of a beautiful morning, but in his heart, he was only as beautiful as a flower.


    "Of course."


    The sound of the lute flowed through the palace like a stream of water. Bright sunlight shone through the crisscrossing branches, casting mottled shadows across the ground through the gaps in the leaves. A dancer wearing a red dress slowly walked in front of him. Her face was as pretty as a hibiscus as light intertwined on it. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were sparkling. The crown prince was stunned for a moment before a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "Crown Prince," the guard whispered in his ear, "this is the dancer sent to you by the prince''s son."


    "Your Highness, please take care," the Crown Prince said as he raised his jade cup and took a sip, "What''s the name of this dancer?"


    "Ming Zhu."


    "To be able to bring tears back to Jun Mingzhu''s eyes, she must be an amazing person," the Crown Prince praised, "What kind of dance are you good at?"


    The guard said with a smile: "Spring Dancing."


    "Oh?" The Crown Prince''s interest was piqued, "Let her come and take a look."


    The guard gave a look to the head dancer. After the head dancer understood, she clapped her hands four or five times in the air, and the gentle and gentle sound of the pipa was immediately replaced with the imposing sound of a drum.


    "Hey, the Spring Dancing always has a lute or a kite, why does she sound like a drum?" The Crown Prince was confused.


    The guard did not understand the reason, so he immediately called the head waiter over. The head waiter stood in front of him with a face full of smiles, and explained: "Crown Prince, this is the new Spring Dancing that the dancers have modified."


    The Crown Prince blankly nodded his head, but his eyes were glued to the pearl which was slowly stretching its waist.


    The head waiter knew that the crown prince had gained a lot of interest and could not help but feel even more pleased with himself. "The Spring Dancing is usually left in the spring, but it''s summer now, so I''ll have to make some changes."


    The Crown Prince stared at the continuously spinning pearls with a silly smile, "Since it''s a summer dance, it''s a summer dance.


    Ming Zhu who was circling around seemed to hear something, she followed the rhythm and spun slower and slower, finally stopping in her tracks. During this period of stillness, Ming Zhu cast a glance at the impatient expression on the guests'' faces, wrapping her sleeves and covering her mouth with a smile. With a swoosh, she lightly leaped up, throwing her long sleeves into the air.


    The Crown Prince stood up in a daze. His sleeves were like a waterfall that was flowing backwards, seemingly wanting to break the sky. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with broken sunlight, and there was almost no trace of his sleeves.


    Mingzhu''s smile was like a flower as she calmly withdrew her sleeves. The crown prince''s soul followed her swaying sleeves and slowly sat back down on his seat. In that split-second when she pulled out her sleeves, the pearl did not seem to be dancing with her sleeves. Instead, it was as if a cold, treasured sword had been drawn out, piercing straight into the sky and wanting to shatter the azure sky.


    The Crown Prince was like a pool of spring water as he weakly sat on his chair. His eyes were filled with the light of swords and sabers. For a moment, he was at a loss, unable to say a word.


    "Crown Prince," the guard saw that he was drunk and quickly pushed him, "Crown Prince, are you drunk?"


    The Crown Prince was stunned, he flipped over the table like a carp, "I''m not drunk."


    The guard was relieved and asked, "The dancers have finished performing. What does the Crown Prince want to reward?"


    "I want to reward many things," the Crown Prince said with an ambiguous smile, "but I have to go to my palace to receive my rewards."


    A trace of understanding flashed in the guard''s eyes, "This servant will immediately make the arrangements."


    Because of the continuous rain, the temperature in the capital had dropped quite a bit in the past few days, especially in the evening, when the cool breeze that blew through the forest blew across his face, bringing with it a cool and refreshing feeling.


    Xue Liuhua took Ru Yan for a walk in the flower garden, the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers, she took a deep breath. As expected, pregnant people still had to go out for a walk, always staying in the palace was not good for the emperor¡¯s kid who was in their stomachs.


    "Ru Yan," Xue Liuhua waved her nose, "What flower is this?"


    Ru Yan raised the tip of her nose to take a closer look, and said with a smile, "Empress, this is Mu Furong."


    "Hibiscus? This fragrance is really light, "Xue Liuhua smiled lightly," Ever since I became pregnant, my sense of smell has deteriorated and I almost couldn''t smell it.


    "The flower fragrance of the Hibiscus Mutabilis is indeed light. If Empress likes it, this servant will pick some gardenia flowers and the fragrance of those flowers is very rich."


    "No need," Xue Liuhua shook her head, "The smell of the Gardenia Flower is too strong, making me dizzy from the smoke. Tomorrow morning, go and see if there are any more water lotuses in the large vat in the Trembling Bell Hall, and gather a few of the purple flowers for the Yongle Palace."


    Ru Yan nodded. The master and the servant talked as they walked, slowly walking to a place close to the Changchun Palace.


    Xue Liuhua was startled as she looked at the brightly lit palace. "This is the empress''s palace right? It seems like I haven''t gone to pay my respects to her for a long time."


    Ru Yan calculated the days, "It has probably been five or six days since the Empress left."


    "Is it that long? "Then let''s go in now." Xue Liuhua held her hand and walked into the palace. Empress Chen had never liked her, and hadn''t paid respects for a long time.


    When she entered the hall, she discovered that there were two people inside. It turned out that the Emperor was also inside the Changchun Palace.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty and the Empress."


    The Emperor turned his head and looked closely. "Consort Hua, why did you come here with a big stomach?" He looked at Empress Chen, "What? When she carries his child, you still let her come to your palace to pay respects? "


    Empress Chen lightly swept a glance at Consort Hua and explained with a smile: "Chenqie already told Consort Hua not to come greet you again, I don''t know why you came again."


    "Chenqie was out for a walk and coincidentally happened to pass by, wanting to consult the Empress about her pregnancy, so she came in," Xue Liuhua said as she sat next to the emperor while holding his bulging stomach. "Your majesty, don''t blame the empress.


    Ru Yan helped her to sit down and exchanged a glance with the Empress Chen at the side.


    Empress Chen cleared his throat and said, "I heard that Prince Duan''s quasi wangfei came to the palace to visit you?"


    "Yes, I came a few days ago."


    "Why didn''t you stay in the palace for a few more days?"


    "She still has some matters to take care of in her residence. I''ll head back first."


    Empress Chen gave a long "Oh", which was somewhat regretful.

 C99

    Xue Liuhua drank a mouthful of fruit juice without batting an eyelid, but when she saw Ru Yan peeking at the emperor''s eyes, her hand suddenly froze, and her right hand quickly grabbed onto the emperor''s palm.


    The Emperor held her fingers and smiled lightly at her. He looked at Ru Yan who was behind her and said, "You are a palace maid who serves the Consort Hua. What''s your name?"


    Ru Yan bashfully bit her lips: "This servant''s name is Ru Yan."


    "En," the emperor mumbled with a groan. "You look like Zhou Zheng, a pretty and delicate little girl."


    Ru Yan slowly turned her body, and looked up timidly. "Thank you, your majesty."


    Xue Liuhua clenched her teeth tightly and did not want to make a sound, the Empress Chen smiled with an unknown meaning, and interrupted, "It is indeed the people that the Consort Hua has brought with him, they are extremely beautiful, far surpassing the average palace maid."


    The emperor''s gaze was still on Ru Yan''s blushing face, "The empress seems to see Ru Yan very often, it sounds so familiar."


    Empress Chen was startled for a moment, and then revealed a fitting smile, "Consort Hua has a rule in her heart, she calls Ru Yan over to attend to me everyday."


    "So that''s how it is," the Emperor said with a smile to the Consort Hua. "You should give Ru Yan a good reward first, it''s not easy to frequently go to the Changchun Palace on such a hot day."


    Ru Yan immediately acted like she was docile, "This servant doesn''t use anything, this is what this servant should do."


    "Although this is your duty, you did well," the Emperor said as he took a sip of his wine.


    Xue Liuhua smiled as she looked at Ru Yan, then slowly turned her head towards the emperor and nodded: "Yes, thank you your majesty for your praise."


    "I see that you are pregnant, and she is also taking care of you, right?" the Emperor asked. "How old are you, and where do you live?"


    Ru Yan smiled lightly, "This servant is sixteen years old and lives in Yuanzhou."


    "Yuezhou is a good place, but you are actually from the same place as Yun Niang." The emperor clapped his hands and laughed, clinking a cup with Empress Chen.


    Xue Liuhua was confused, who was the Yun Niang?


    Empress Chen pointed out: "It''s Mrs. Heyi."


    Xue Liuhua thoughtfully nodded her head. She seemed to be the mother of the Prince Duan, a concubine who wasn''t really favored.


    "Have you heard about Liu¡¯sArmy in Yuezhou?" the Emperor asked.


    Ru Yan quickly nodded her head, and her lips curled into a proud smile, "There are three treasures in the State of Yue. The first is the willow tree that covers the entire city, and the second is the Liu¡¯sArmy used by the Emperor to fight for the whole world. The third is ¡­"


    The Emperor looked at her with interest. "Tell me, what is three?"


    Ru Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "Thirdly, the devastatingly beautiful Big Miss Liu Chengyun."


    "Hahaha," the Emperor laughed heartily. "I remember the first time we met the Yun Niang, she especially didn''t want others to say that she was a beauty that could topple empires. But after looking at her carefully for half a day, I feel that using the words'' beauty that could topple empires'' on her was just too vulgar."


    The Empress Chen maintained his calm smile, "Hurry up and beat the Emperor''s back. After drinking the alcohol just now, don''t choke on it."


    Xue Liuhua, who was completely ignorant while they were chatting, reacted immediately. She quickly extended her hand out, but Ru Yan moved a step faster than her and grabbed onto the emperor''s back first. Her hand stopped in mid-air in an awkward gesture, but she slowly pulled it back.


    The Empress Chen watched everything without batting an eyelid, and asked: "How long has Ru Yan been serving the Consort Hua?"


    Xue Liuhua regained her senses, "From the moment her concubine entered the palace, she was by her side."


    "He can still be considered an old servant," Empress Chen''s eyes narrowed as he reached out to touch her stomach, "Consort Hua is going to be born in a few months."


    "Yes," The emerald ring on the Empress''s finger flashed under the candlelight. Xue Liuhua smiled and said, "The Empress will be able to hear about the happy news of your concubine in a few months."


    "Indeed," The Empress Chen smiled slightly, "Consort Hua is indeed a woman of our Great Qin Empire, and is much more powerful than that Consort Fu. You must take care of her well, I will be waiting for your good news."


    The Emperor caught his breath and asked, "Consort Fu?"


    "Your Majesty, we were just talking about the Consort Fu," the Empress Chen asked for clean water to be brought over. "How has the Consort Fu been serving the Emperor recently?"


    The emperor suddenly came to his senses. "Zhen hasn''t been to her place yet."


    "Tonight, the moonlight is truly beautiful." Xue Liuhua leaned on the beauty''s bed and extended her finger out the window. The moonlight flowed down her hand, making her skin turn even paler.


    "Empress," Ru Yan brought over a plate of freshly cut fruits, "The further into the autumn, the more round the moon is. When the moon is full, the Yongle Palace will fill the entire garden with moonlight."


    "Is that so?" Xue Liuhua sighed lightly, "At that time, my children will also be born."


    Ru Yan''s eyes flashed with an undetectable glint, "The Empress looks very healthy, and in the future, she will definitely give birth to a fat and white little prince."


    Xue Liuhua lowered her head and laughed, "Recently, my body has been in a bad mood, so how could my complexion be any better?"


    Looking at her pale and haggard expression, the smile on Ru Yan''s face grew wider. "Since Dragon''s Embryo is bigger, the Empress''s appetite has increased, so naturally, I''m not in a good mood.


    Xue Liuhua smiled and nodded. Ever since she was pregnant, the sharpness in her body had faded a lot. As expected, it was because of being a mother that the corners of her eyes started to soften.


    "Esteemed Empress, why didn''t you ask for a quasi wangfei to accompany you?"


    "She has plenty of things to do, so I didn''t keep her here," Xue Liuhua said as she casually chewed on the fruit.


    "More people means more care," Ru Yan''s eyes dimmed for a moment. "However, the Empress is still fortunate. Even if quasi wangfei has a child, she''s only a son."


    Xue Liuhua slightly raised the corner of her lips, "You''re right, I''ll be fine with you by my side, there''s no need for others."


    Ru Yan beamed, "This servant will do everything in my power to serve the Empress."


    Xue Liuhua crooked her fingers, "Bring the small embroidered box in the second drawer on the left."


    Ru Yan took out the embroidered box and handed it over to her, "What treasure is inside the Empress''s box?"


    Xue Liuhua smiled and opened the box in front of her curious eyes. Inside the box was an agate hairpin made from red plum.


    "I can see that your skin is white, so it must be very suitable for you to wear this." Xue Liuhua smiled amiably as she picked up the hairpin and stuck it into her hair bun.


    Ru Yan was unable to react in time, she blankly raised her hand and touched the hairpin. Why did Consort Hua give her such a precious gift today?


    "You have served me for a long time," Xue Liuhua smiled sweetly.


    "Empress," Ru Yan lowered her eyes. "You treat me so well."


    "It''s nothing. The reason why I gave you this hairpin was not just to thank you for taking care of me for so long."


    Ru Yan looked at her blankly. "Serving the Empress is my duty, Empress ¡­"


    "Sigh." Xue Liuhua put her forefinger next to her lips, interrupting her words in a soft voice, "Besides praising your diligence, I also want to praise your loyalty."


    Ru Yan was startled, but at the same time, her heart became alarmed. Could it be that Consort Hua suspected that she was one of the informants sent by Empress Chen into Yongle Palace?


    "Ru Yan," Xue Liuhua''s ice-cold fingers slowly caressed her face, "Do you know that many of the imperial concubines in the palace died instantly when they were pregnant with a dragon embryo?"


    "Your servant ¡­" Ru Yan hurriedly said, "Empress, the Yin Qi in the palace is very dense, and it is common for the imperial concubines to not catch diseases when they are pregnant. The imperial concubines have already been alive for almost five months, please do not be careless."


    A trace of a miserable smile appeared on Xue Liuhua''s lips, "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s just that the rear palace has never been a battlefield without smoke. I don''t want anyone who''s hiding in the shadows to pierce my heart with an arrow."


    "That won''t happen," Ru Yan advised softly. "The Emperor has always been very concerned about the Empress''s baby, and only has one share of food and clothing. The Empress will definitely be able to give birth to this child safely."


    "I''m in the dark, and I''m in the light, so how can I guard against it?" Xue Liuhua lightly pinched her chin, her gaze as gentle as water.


    Ru Yan kneeled down in a hurry, the aubergine hairpin in her hair teetering on the verge of collapse. "Empress, this servant is loyal to the Empress my entire life, definitely not with any other intentions."


    "It''s still too early in your life. Girl, what are you talking about right now?" Xue Liuhua increased her strength without a sound, "Are you really that loyal?"


    Ru Yan nodded in panic, afraid that the Consort Hua would notice something if she acted too late.


    "Alright then," Xue Liuhua said with a faint smile, "Go and bring me today''s Body Nourishment Medicines. I''m tired, so I want to finish my medicine as soon as possible and go rest."


    Ru Yan''s heart was beating so fast that even the hands holding the medicine bowl were trembling.


    Xue Liuhua stirred the soup back and forth, but did not drink it, "How many years have you been in the palace?"


    "It''s been three years."


    "En," Xue Liuhua suddenly put down her bowl, "I saw that you look pretty and delicate, so how come you didn''t attract the emperor''s favor?"


    Ru Yan opened her eyes wide, a suspicious flush appearing on her cheeks. This servant did not think about that. "


    "No?" Xue Liuhua squinted her eyes and smiled, then feebly picked up the medicine bowl and slapped it on her head, "You slut, you dare say you don''t have it?!"


    Ru Yan raised her head in disbelief as her eyes reddened. Her voice turned frighteningly hoarse, "Empress, I really don''t have any, I don''t have the guts to do it!"


    "You know very well whether you have the guts or not," Xue Liuhua''s face held an almost cruel calm. "If you don''t have the guts, why do you keep staring at the emperor?"


    Ru Yan gritted her teeth and said, "Empress, you are carrying emperor¡¯s kid with you, so don''t think too much."


    Xue Liuhua slowly rubbed her stomach, a trace of malice flashing past her eyes. "You went to the Changchun Palace for so long, did you say something at the empress dowager''s place?"


    "Your servant ¡­" Ru Yan closed her eyes in hatred. If she had to give up the Queen now, then she would be dead without a burial ground in the future. "This servant is just going to pay respects, this servant really doesn''t understand why the Empress doesn''t trust this servant so much."


    Xue Liuhua scoffed, "Because you are not worthy of my trust. You really think I am a fool that you can play with in your palms. In fact, I already knew that you had ill intentions from last night''s Changchun Palace."


    "Your servant ¡­" Ru Yan feebly opened her mouth, but could not find the reason behind it.


    "Tell me, why did the empress call you here?"


    "Empress, the empress didn''t call me a servant. This servant really doesn''t know what the empress is saying." Ru Yan bit her lips tightly, not letting out a single word.


    "You," Xue Liuhua laughed while covering her mouth, her eyes filled with frost, "You really won''t shed a tear until you see your own coffin."


    ''s knees were incomparably sore, but he still forced himself to hold on. "I wonder what wrong this servant did that could cause the Empress to suspect this servant?"


    "Just hang in there," Xue Liuhua''s eyes flashed with a devouring light, "I will let you know, the most wrong thing you did was to provoke me, Xue Liuhua."

 C100

    "There are a total of four princesses whose mothers are lowly and do not please the Emperor," the eunuch bowed as he presented a piece of paper with a name written on it to Empress Chen. "Your Majesty''s meaning is that the Empress shall make the decision."


    "Yes." The Empress Chen casually replied as his indifferent eyes swept across the paper. The fate of these princesses were firmly grasped in her hands, she slightly straightened her back, holding onto life and death with great authority.


    "Esteemed Empress, which princess do you think should be sent to get married?"


    Empress Chen closed his eyes and a sly smile appeared on his lips as he pointed to a name, "Let her be."


    The eunuch glanced at it, "This is Picking Girl Zhu''s princess, she has yet to receive her title."


    "I told all of you in charge to come up with an auspicious title. Finish it quickly."


    Just as the eunuch was about to order her daughter to leave, a sweet voice drifted into the hall, "mother, why don''t you let your daughter go."


    Empress Chen opened his eyes wide, when he saw who it was, he was so happy that he almost fell off his bed, "Lingyun?"


    A woman walked quickly into the hall in the bright sunlight outside. She was wearing a blue silk brocade gown with a crown of jade pearls, and a pair of jade willow leaf earrings hung from her pearly white earlobes. She was dressed like a noble lady, but she exuded the noble aura of a prince.


    The eunuch hurriedly greeted: "This servant greets Princess Poyang."


    "Get up," Chu Lingyun said as she raised her hand, and cuddled into Empress Chen''s embrace with a smile. "mother, your daughter misses you."


    "mother misses you more." The daughter that he hadn''t seen for so many years was right in front of his eyes, and Empress Chen''s eyes became moist, as though he was about to cry.


    "Your daughter has only been gone for three years," Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly, and rubbed her face with her hands like a spoiled child.


    "If I knew that you would suffer so much, I wouldn''t have let you go to Chiron, that barbarian place."


    Chu Lingyun did not mind as she curled her lips, "Daughter only has some suffering in terms of diet, I am still able to move freely in other areas."


    Empress Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Other places?"


    "That''s right," Chu Lingyun smiled lightly. "Daughter is quite good at picking people."


    "Pick a student?" Empress Chen was startled, then saw a tall figure wearing a ferocious mask following behind her. From the looks of it, the skeleton was a woman.


    "This is a good helper that my daughter found in Chiron," Chu Lingyun said as she jumped to the side of the unfamiliar woman.


    The Empress Chen frowned and looked at the woman suspiciously, "You brought it from the Chiron, and you''re even wearing a mask here."


    "She''s an extraordinary person," Chu Lingyun clapped her hands and laughed, "He will definitely be able to brighten mother''s eyes."


    "There''s no need for it once it lights up," the Empress Chen waved his hand lightly. "Don''t come up with an ugly ghost, just make me blind."


    The woman took off her mask, revealing a pair of extremely cold eyes. "This servant Xianghe greets the Empress."


    This appearance ¡­ Empress Chen''s body froze, as though he had been doused in a bucket of ice water. Wasn''t this Liu Chengyun?


    A cunning look flashed across Chu Lingyun''s eyes, "mother, does she look like the Mrs. Heyi from back then?"


    Empress Chen suddenly stood up and quickly walked towards Xianghe, carefully sizing him up. Although Liu Chengyun''s appearance was not bad, her eyes were too cold, not as gentle as Liu Chengyun''s.


    "Where did you find this?" Empress Chen looked suspiciously at his daughter who had a happy expression. "Why did you bring her to the Great Qin Nation?"


    "mother guessed that his daughter went through all the trouble to bring the Mrs. Heyi like Xianghe to the Qin Nation, what for?"


    Empress Chen looked at Xianghe hesitantly. "You aren''t giving her to the Emperor, are you?"


    "Looks like daughter and mother really share the same mind," Chu Lingyun said with a smile. "Daughter precisely wants to offer Xianghe up to Royal Father."


    Empress Chen immediately shook his head, "How can that be? There is a pregnant Consort Hua in the palace, and a Consort Fu with Great Qi. How can I resist a woman who looks exactly like Liu Chengyun."


    "It''s precisely because we''re surrounded by enemies, that''s why we need capable people," Chu Lingyun was slightly surprised, "What''s going on with Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin?"


    "They are really too much of an eyesore," Empress Chen sighed sinisterly. "I killed them."


    Chu Lingyun was silent for a moment, then agreed: "mother did the right thing. Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin are really an eyesore, we must get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "That''s why I don''t need to worry about them. It''s just that Prince Duan and his consort really give me a headache, I really don''t know who helped them, and their actions were smooth sailing and they basically did not encounter any problems."


    Seeing mother''s headache, Chu Lingyun immediately comforted him: "mother, you don''t have to worry, how can there be a smooth sailing person;


    Empress Chen scratched her nose and laughed: "Luckily you came back from the Chiron, otherwise I really wouldn''t know how to deal with you."


    "Don''t worry mother," Chu Lingyun''s eyes shone with an unfathomable light, "Your daughter will definitely let Prince Duan know how powerful we are."


    The Crown Prince raised his head from Ming Zhu''s chest and licked his lips, still wanting to continue.


    Ming Zhu weakly laid on the bed, supporting her head with her hands as she looked at him lazily. "Crown Prince, the empress''s men have been waiting outside the door for a long time."


    "Let them wait," the Crown Prince casually smiled, reached out to pinch her cheek, "Spring is short, so what if they wait?"


    Ming Zhu dodged lightly, avoiding the crown prince''s hand that was reaching for her waist. "It''s fine for them servants to wait, but for the empress to be anxious, it''s not good."


    "mother dotes on me the most," the Crown Prince said, unsatisfied with her beauty. He grabbed the ribbon on her waist and said, "She won''t mind that I''m late."


    "Crown Prince," Ming Zhu coquettishly pushed him. "If the empress finds out that the crown prince was late because of me, she''ll blame me."


    The crown prince dryly pulled at her belt. "Blame what?"


    Ming Zhu smiled seductively as she moved close to his ear, smiling, "Blame this servant for being a temptress."


    The Crown Prince laughed before cupping her face in his hands and giving her a warm kiss. "This accusation makes sense. Let her be the one to blame."


    Ming Zhu took the belt from his hand and said with grievance, "Crown Prince, you really do not care about my life."


    The Crown Prince looked at her in confusion, then snatched the belt back. "What''s wrong? Look at you, you''re so pitiful."


    Pearl''s teary eyes swept over him. "The crown prince has stayed here for too long. The empress will say that I seduced the crown prince and prevented him from carrying out his plans."


    "What do you mean ''proper business''?" The Crown Prince asked as he took the pear-stained pearl into his arms. "You are the real business of me."


    Mingzhu was about to refuse, but she still pushed him a few times before struggling in his embrace. "Crown Prince, don''t cancel this servant''s name. It''s better if you follow the empress''s men."


    "Sigh," the Crown Prince sighed, "I don''t know why, but the moment I stayed by your side, I didn''t want to leave you. Even if I couldn''t see you, I would still dream of you."


    Ming Zhu shyly looked at him, a row of neat row of white teeth lightly nibbling on her lips. The Crown Prince was once again moved, leaning over to kiss her.


    "What does the Crown Prince think of me?"


    The Crown Prince kept kissing her smooth white arms that were like lotus roots as he mumbled, "You''re my baby."


    "Baby?" Ming Zhu was obviously not satisfied with this answer, "There are so many treasures in the crown prince''s palace, which one could I be counted as?"


    "You are not a treasure of my palace," the Crown Prince said affectionately as he held her hand to his chest. "You are a treasure of my heart."


    Ming Zhu''s gaze turned soft as she laid under him like a peach blossom in the spring.


    "Crown Prince, you must take me seriously."


    The Crown Prince smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget about you."


    The crown prince had just walked into the Changchun Palace when he heard the sounds of laughter from inside. His heart moved, he immediately understood that it was Little Yun who had returned.


    Chu Lingyun bowed and said, "Your servant sister greets Your Highness."


    The Crown Prince scratched his head embarrassedly, "Little Yun, I just became the Crown Prince, there''s no need to bow to me anymore."


    "How can that be," Chu Lingyun said with a smile in her eyes, "Royal Brother will be the new emperor in the future, how can I not bow when I see the future new emperor?"


    Empress Chen looked at the siblings and smiled lovingly at the corner of his eyes. Ling Yun had been gone for three years and now she was back, the three of them could finally have a good meal together.


    The crown prince and his sister chatted and laughed for a while before unintentionally glancing at the Xianghe who was standing still on her feet. She couldn''t help but be shocked, "Who is this, why does she look so similar to mother and Little Yun?"


    Empress Chen''s eyes froze for a moment, and then immediately dimmed down. Chu Lingyun immediately laughed: "This is the person I brought back from the Chiron."


    "Chiron?" The crown prince circled around Xianghe who looked like a wooden person, "This Chiron person looks like you, only her eyes are different, why is she so motionless like a tree?"


    Chu Lingyun ordered, "Xianghe, this is His Highness, the crown prince."


    Xianghe trembled, knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Your servant Xianghe greets Your Highness, Crown Prince."


    "Well," the Crown Prince said, rubbing his hands in curiosity, "she can talk."


    "She will only speak if I give her the order."


    "I don''t believe it," the crown prince insisted on trying, "Xianghe, come here."


    Xianghe stood firmly in place, as if she did not hear the crown prince''s orders. The Crown Prince called out to her again, but she didn''t come over, not even blinking.


    The Crown Prince was finally defeated, he helplessly looked at his sister, who smiled proudly and said softly: "Xianghe, come here."


    Xianghe was like a puppet being pulled, as she walked over step by step.


    The Crown Prince exclaimed, "You told her to kill someone, do you think she would dare?"


    Empress Chen couldn''t help but retort after hearing: "This is Changchun Palace, if you want to kill someone, go outside the palace."


    "As long as I give her the order, she can do anything," Chu Lingyun said as she turned to Xianghe, "Xianghe, go smash a wall."


    Xianghe crashed into the wall in a daze. Bang! A flower of blood appeared on the snow-white wall, the blood trickling down from the wound on her forehead.


    The crown prince was filled with admiration, "The thing you brought back from the Chiron is really too powerful."


    "This is my biggest gain from Chiron."


    "Sigh," the Crown Prince winked at her, "Have you met your sweetheart at Chiron?"


    Chu Lingyun said with a smile: "I am capable of going to the Chiron, I am not looking for a prince consort."

 C101

    "She''s right. Even if it''s Prince Consort Ma, he has to return to the Great Qin Nation to look for him. Why would he need those foreign races from Chiron?" The Empress Chen agreed.


    The crown prince embarrassedly touched his nose, "It''s still up to little sister to decide who will be the Prince Consort. It doesn''t matter if she likes Chiron."


    Empress Chen rolled her eyes at him, "Do you think that Ling Yun is as fearless as you?" She looked at him with suspicion, "Why did you come so late?"


    The Crown Prince stammered, "I... Uncomfortable ¡­ "A bit late."


    Empress Chen did not believe him, "You aren''t looking for dancers again, are you?"


    "I haven''t," The Crown Prince shook his head, "I''ve been reading history books recently, so I don''t have the time to read dancers."


    A hint of disdain flashed past Empress Chen''s eyes, "If only you had half of the Spirit Cloud."


    "The emperor has arrived!" An anxious cry sounded from outside the hall, and it seemed that he was in a hurry to receive the carriage.


    The three people in the palace were all startled, their hands and feet in a mess as they pushed the stiff Xianghe into an inner room. Chu Lingyun, still in a state of shock, steadied her breathing and looked at mother.


    Chu Lingyun hid the panic on her face and bowed respectfully: "... Your daughter greets Royal Father. "


    "You''ve returned to the palace, why didn''t you come to the Imperial Study first? You should at least send someone to inform me, allowing me to rush over here in a hurry."


    Chu Lingyun struggled a little in his embrace, "Royal Father, your daughter has yet to change after entering the palace.


    "The Royal Father watched you grow up, what''s there to be embarrassed about," the emperor fondled her chin and looked at the empress resentfully. "You too, why didn''t you get someone to tell me that she''s in the Changchun Palace?"


    Empress Chen said with a smile: "It was Lingyun who did not let chenqie say so. She wanted to change into a clean set of clothes tomorrow and go see the emperor."


    "Tomorrow?" The emperor gritted his teeth. "Fortunately Zhen came earlier, otherwise I would only be able to see you tomorrow."


    Chu Lingyun pouted and said: "Royal Father, daughter has not seen Royal Father for quite a while, I really miss you."


    Father really wants Yun''er, too," the Emperor said, tears glistening in his eyes. "Did Yun''er have a good time in the West? I feel that Yun''er has lost a lot of weight. Did he not eat properly?


    The Empress Chen comforted her: "Chenqie also thinks that Little Yun has slimmed down ¡­"


    "Someone come," the Emperor shouted towards the door. "Prepare a banquet for the Royal Kitchen people to prepare carefully, tell them that the princess has returned."


    The eunuch beamed and said, "So it turns out that the Princess Poyang has returned. Where can we prepare the emperor''s banquet?"


    "Royal Father," Chu Lingyun said as she took his arm, "The three of us haven''t eaten together for a long time, why don''t we put it on Changchun Palace?"


    "Just as Princess had said, put it on the Changchun Palace," The Emperor held her fingers lovingly and said, "It was not easy to come back from the Chiron, you have to accompany the Royal Father more."


    Chu Lingyun smiled and leaned on his shoulder, "Then your daughter will stay by Royal Father''s side everyday, don''t be annoyed with your daughter."


    "How could that be," the Emperor rubbed her little head, "The Royal Father would like to have you turn into a jade pendant so that you can keep it by your side every day."


    Tonight, the moonlight was extremely beautiful, like a fragmentary diamond that filled half of the night sky. Xue Ronghua and Chu Zongge walked along the small garden opposite of the Xinyang Hall. Mu Furong''s fragrance was drifting further and further in the air, and was dispersed by the night wind.


    "You sent Zhu Tong to investigate about the Prince Jin. How is it going?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes in disappointment, "I didn''t find anything. The crown prince''s residence, the Eastern Palace and the Changchun Palace didn''t seem to have any clues.


    "Just like the Noble Consort Kang s of the Weiyang Palace," Xue Ronghua said as she looked on, "The Mrs. Heyi s of the Luan Feng Palace are also like this."


    "They were all killed by poison," Chu Zongge frowned suspiciously. "Where did Empress Chen get such great abilities from to be able to use poison that even the royal doctors could not detect?"


    "But Zhu Tong noticed it," Xue Ronghua said thoughtfully, "Could it be that only someone with Chiron can detect the poison?"


    Chu Zongge walked for a few steps in silence, then suddenly saw that his Changchun Palace was lit up, and from time to time, sounds of laughter could be heard coming from the palace.


    "Esteemed guests are coming, is the Empress Chen hosting a feast?"


    "I''m not too sure about that," Chu Zongge said as he raised his eyebrows. "The Changchun Palace has always been cold and desolate, and now that it''s so lively and extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s a scene that only the Emperor would want."


    "Consort Hua is carrying a dragon embryo, so the emperor normally uses it for his evening meal," Xue Ronghua stuck her head out, revealing a banquet in the middle of the trees. A few blurry shadows were piled together, and she could vaguely make out the crown prince''s silhouette, "What kind of noble guest would be coming to our door, to invite the emperor over from the dragon embryo''s side?"


    "I have never heard of the Queen inviting any esteemed guests that could affect the Emperor''s life," Chu Zongge tidied up his clothes. "We have already passed the palace, if we did not enter, others would say that we do not know how to behave."


    nodded in agreement. Empress Chen never liked Prince Duan, don''t let the people from the Changchun Palace see that.


    The emperor personally poured a cup of wine for Chu Lingyun. "This was brewed by our Board of Wine on spring day. You love ice-cold things the most, let''s see how it tastes like."


    Chu Lingyun took a sip of the emperor''s wine affectionately as she felt a cold water gush into her throat. She sighed and smacked her lips: "Si Jiu Bureau''s culinary skills are really not bad, my daughter feels as if she had ice cubes inside her mouth. It''s just that this wine is not as cold as the ice shard."


    The emperor smiled as he shook his head. "That ice shard is half cold after drinking it, how is it something your daughter can drink? Be careful not to feel the cold in your stomach again, rolling around in your bed like when you were little."


    Chu Lingyun smiled shyly, "Our daughter is still healthy, it''s not too bad for me to take a sip."


    The Empress Chen hid the wine cup on the plate and poured another glass of fruit juice for her. "You should listen to your Royal Father''s instructions, we don''t need to worry about you after returning to the Great Qin Nation."


    She raised her head slightly, and saw Chu Zongge bringing his would-be would-be wangfei over. She could not help but look dejected, revealing a displeased expression.


    "This son greets the emperor, the empress, and Your Highness the crown prince."


    The emperor heard the greetings from Prince Duan and Xue Ronghua, but his eyes were still on Chu Lingyun as he replied vaguely, "Get up."


    Chu Zongge stood up calmly and smiled, "Empress, when I was walking in the garden with the quasi wangfei, I heard some laughter from within the Changchun Palace and came over to pay respects. I didn''t expect that the Royal Father and the quasi wangfei would be hosting a feast here."


    "Mm, it was a banquet specially held by the Emperor." Empress Chen glanced at them indifferently.


    The crown prince chewed on a piece of dried meat and asked, "Has Prince Duan had dinner? Do you want to take a seat?"


    If the emperor and empress had wanted to let them take their seats, they would have spoken long ago. The originally lively and harmonious atmosphere had suddenly turned cold and quiet due to his sudden interruption. A subtle feeling brewed on the faces of everyone in the banquet. Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled, and said with a relaxed expression: "I hope that Crown Prince can forgive me, but quasi wangfei and I have already eaten dinner, so I won''t disturb the Empress any longer."


    It looked like the empress and her family were having their dinner together. It was meaningless for an outsider like him to stay here. Chu Zongge carelessly swept a glance at the girl beside Empress Chen, and couldn''t help but be stunned. Who is this woman, why does she look so much like Empress Chen?


    Xue Ronghua was also stunned when she saw the girl''s appearance. She leaned close to his ear and whispered: "Oh my god, why does she look so similar to you?"


    "How is it with me?" Chu Zongge unhappily curled his lips, "Obviously they look similar to Empress Chen."


    The two of them looked at each other, knowing that this was obviously the Mrs. Heyi Liu Chengyun. Could this be the Emperor''s new imperial concubine?


    Chu Zongge chuckled and asked: "Royal Father, this is?"


    The woman stood up first and smiled sweetly to him, "Big brother Prince Duan, I''m Little Yun, don''t you remember me?"


    Chu Zongge was instantly submerged by the memories of the crown prince. The girl in front of him was Princess Poyang Chu Lingyun, his own daughter, and the crown prince''s younger sister.


    Xue Ronghua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Where did all these people from, one from the previous generation was Liu Chengyun, and the other was Chu Lingyun. The two of them looked exactly the same.


    "So it''s Little Yun," Chu Zongge said as he rolled his eyes. Yuan Su seemed to be very close to this little sister, "When did Little Yun return?"


    "She came back yesterday," The crown prince indifferently swept him a glance, a smile was on his lips, "Prince Duan didn''t know?"


    "Sigh, don''t blame Prince Duan, Crown Prince," the Empress Chen said faintly. "Little Yun is not her sister, so the Prince Duan is naturally not clear about this."


    Chu Zongge understood in his heart that the mother and son were blaming him for not caring about his sister again. He turned his head to look at Chu Lingyun with a smile and said, "You have stayed at the Chiron for three years.


    "Yeah, it''s fun, but it''s a bit difficult to eat."


    Chu Zongge nodded his head. His Chiron and the Great Qin Empire''s diet were indeed on a whole different level, "What did you gain from going to the Chiron for three years?"


    Chu Lingyun chuckled: "I have lived in the Chiron for three years, touring the mountains and rivers in the meantime, and have experienced many local customs and traditions."


    "Has Little Yun ever been to the Chiron Palace?"


    "Of course," Chu Lingyun thought for a moment, then said, "I am precisely going as an ambassador for Qin Nation."


    Originally, she had borrowed the name of an envoy to visit the Chiron for a sightseeing trip. Xue Ronghua could not help but smile, this princess was actually quite adorable.


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes wide and looked towards Xue Ronghua. "This big sister is Prince Duan''s big brother''s quasi wangfei?"


    "Yes," Chu Zongge took a step back, and revealed himself in front of everyone, "Your sister-in-law is the young miss of Prime Minister Xue''s family."


    The moonlight poured down and sprinkled onto Xue Ronghua''s tea white clothes, causing her skin to become even whiter and more exquisite, with a glimmer on her skin. Chu Lingyun was startled for a moment, then smiled and bowed: "Your servant sister greets sister-in-law."


    Xue Ronghua smiled and said, "I don''t dare to accept it, but I''m still not a wangfei after all."


    "Isn''t becoming the princess consort of Prince Duan''s big brother something that will happen sooner or later?" Chu Lingyun held up a cup of wine, and indicated towards Prince Duan, "During Royal Brother''s grand wedding, you must ask this subject''s sister."


    He was finally able to meet a brother and sister in the palace who were not difficult to get along with. Chu Zongge had a relaxed and joyful expression as he said with a smile: "As a brother, how could I not invite little sisters? Not only will I invite Little Yun, I''ll also make him sit at the best seat."


    Chu Lingyun clapped happily and said: "Then I will thank Prince Duan brother very much."

 C102

    After Xue Ronghua left, half of Chu Lingyun''s mind followed her fluttering clothes.


    "What is Lingyun thinking?" Empress Chen pushed her, "It''s not like you haven''t seen Prince Duan before, why is it that your soul seems to have been taken away by them?"


    Chu Lingyun who had regained her senses smiled, "Big brother Prince Duan looks different."


    Yes, "the Emperor took a sip of wine," Prince Duan was always sickly before, but now his body is much better. He can even lead troops to war.


    Chu Lingyun frowned, "Prince Chen is too outrageous, to actually dare to raise an army to rebel."


    "I knew that the Prince Chen had different intentions, it''s just that it''s inconvenient to make the late emperor''s spirit clear," The emperor''s eyes flashed with disappointment. "But Prince Jin''s Chu Yuanma has made me sad, he actually colluded with the traitor, and we were kept in the dark all this while."


    "When my daughter heard that Noble Consort Kang''s brother Kang Zhiming had embezzled the pay, she felt that the people at Prince Jin''s side all had second thoughts."


    "In the end, it''s all because of the Emperor''s great grace," the Emperor said with a smile as he pinched her face. "If only everyone was as obedient as you are."


    Chu Lingyun laughed and said: "Your daughter isn''t that obedient. Before going to the Chiron, she had a fight with the Royal Father."


    "You," The emperor smiled as he looked at her, "It''s one thing if you insist on going to the Chiron regardless of my opposition, but you actually dare to get angry with me before we part ways. This really makes me sad."


    Chu Lingyun rubbed the emperor''s cheeks as she said happily, "Your daughter didn''t understand how good Royal Father was at that time, I hope that Royal Father can forgive your daughter''s ignorance."


    "No matter what Little Yun does, we will forgive him," the emperor said as she patted her head lovingly. "It''s good that you managed to return safely from the Chiron."


    The palace maids and eunuchs took the dishes off the table and carefully carried the princess'' dishes up to the table. The Emperor made the people from Royal Kitchen cook a big table of your favorite food, "the Empress Chen said with a smile." Try it. "


    Seeing that the carp used to jump above the dragon''s gate was bold, Chu Lingyun picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed it into her mouth. She could not help but praise: "Chef Zhang''s skills are the same as before, not changing at all."


    "Those chefs you like, Zhen, have set up other departments to raise them," the emperor said as he scooped up some food. "They serve you."


    The banquet was filled with cheers and laughter. He was originally the most beloved child of the Royal Father, and the Royal Father''s care and concern for him was even greater than that of the Prince Jin and the Prince Duan. However, the moment Little Yun returned, she took away almost all the favors in the Imperial Palace, so much that he and the Prince Duan even felt as if their very existence was instantly exterminated.


    With another piece of fish, the crown prince''s lips curled up into a pleased smile. Fortunately, Little Yun was only the eldest princess, not a prince, so she did not pose any threat to his position in the Eastern Palace Realm.


    "Royal Father," Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly, "I heard that Big Brother Prince Duan''s sister-in-law is a courageous and battle-loving female general, and even General Lin is not her match."


    "Indeed, after the battle at the Proclamation of Martial Arts, the quasi wangfei is renowned throughout the world. All of the generals under my command wish to spar with her."


    The Empress Chen glanced at Chu Lingyun lightly, and said softly: "Xue Longhu, a mere civil servant, is actually able to teach a daughter with outstanding martial arts skills, it''s truly strange."


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "It''s not a strange matter. Perhaps it''s a quasi wangfei with an extraordinary skeleton, suitable for martial arts practice."


    Chu Lingyun put down her chopsticks and smiled, "When my daughter sees my sister-in-law, she feels that I am worthy of respect and affection. Can the Royal Father allow my daughter to go to the Xinyang Hall to play with my sister-in-law?"


    The Emperor raised his eyes and smiled, "We are very fond of the quasi wangfei, and it is better for you to like her. If we are busy with government affairs in the Imperial Study, you should go to the Xinyang Hall to look for Prince Duan and the others.


    The noisy laughter of the conversation faded from his ears, leaving only the sounds of the night wind blowing through the trees. Xue Ronghua looked at Chu Zongge''s side profile that was quiet in the dark night and sighed softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Zongge smiled, "Was the atmosphere a little awkward?"


    "That''s not it either," Xue Ronghua grabbed his arm, and said with a smile. "Although the emperor and Empress Chen don''t pay much attention to you, Princess Poyang is still very happy to see you."


    A trace of gentleness surfaced in Chu Zongge''s eyes, and he took the opportunity to hold her hand, "Princess Poyang and I have been friends since we were young.


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "In such a huge palace, having a brother and sister who you are close to is also fine, but if Princess Poyang wants you to be close to him, Empress Chen doesn''t feel good right now."


    "Empress Chen doesn''t feel good about anything," Chu Zongge laughed bitterly. "However, the princess has nothing to do with seizing the throne, and this has no impact on their plans."


    "I thought that the crown prince was the most beloved prince of the emperor, but I didn''t think that the Princess Poyang would win."


    "Princess Poyang is simply the emperor''s favorite flesh and blood. Look at the way the emperor looked at her just now, as if he was looking at a priceless treasure."


    Xue Ronghua lowered her head and laughed, "Princess looks extremely smart and clever, not even a little bit of the mediocre look from the crown prince''s body, and she doesn''t seem like the daughter of Empress Chen at all."


    "Maybe the Empress Chen had his stomach eaten by a mage when they were pregnant with the Princess Poyang." A cunning look flashed across Chu Zongge''s eyes.


    Xue Ronghua burst out laughing, "I see that Consort Hua is about to be born too. Her sinister temper will inevitably be passed on to her children.


    Chu Zongge bent his arm and pulled her into his embrace, his voice filled with emotion, "Look at Empress Chen! They have a pair of blissful children, you can give birth to one at any time! With our talents, we definitely don''t need a mage to help us out, we save ourselves a ton of silver."


    Xue Ronghua chuckled, then tiptoed and pecked him on the cheek, "Do you want a son or a daughter in the future?"


    "No matter, it would be great if he had a daughter and a son."


    Xue Ronghua smirked: "Truly greedy."


    "Actually, when I saw the Princess Poyang, I remembered that in my previous life, I was always envious of other princes in the Chiron Palace," Chu Zongge''s voice became lower and lower, "They all had younger brothers and sisters, and I was the only one left alone.


    Xue Ronghua gently patted his head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let our future children be lonely, and I won''t let you be lonely either."


    Chu Zongge laughed, a bright light shining in his eyes, "Ever since I met you, I have not been alone anymore."


    Chu Lingyun lowered her head and took a whiff of her clothes, the strong smell of alcohol making her frown. Royal Father really wanted her to go crazy. He continuously pulled her to drink at the welcoming banquet, and spilled wine all over the table as he pushed her around. However, he still smiled foolishly in a drunken stupor, not knowing where was the sky and the earth.


    "Xianghe," Chu Lingyun shouted as she rushed into the room, "Go and prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath."


    Xianghe immediately brought her into the bathroom and poured some hot water into the wooden bucket, and sprinkled a handful of rose petals into the water.


    Chu Lingyun''s jade white body was covered by the bright red rose petals, giving off a gentle glow. She comfortably stretched her waist, and an evil smile appeared on her lips as her right hand quietly wrapped around Xianghe''s waist and pinched it hard.


    "Hmph." Xianghe was caught off guard and trembled, her face tensed up.


    "Why haven''t I managed to fix this ticklish weakness after practicing for so long," Chu Lingyun said while grinning. "To think Consort You even said you were the strongest among all of your Flavor."


    "I don''t," Xianghe shyly lowered her head, "Sister Bi You is the strongest."


    "Consort You isn''t making a move right now, you''re the only one who can help me with the Flavor," Chu Lingyun used her finger to pick up a lock of her black hair, and her breath was filled with the fragrance of roses, "Are you ready? When are you going to look for your Junior Sister?"


    Xianghe was startled, and asked: "Didn''t the princess ask this servant to become the Emperor''s favorite concubine first?"


    Chu Lingyun shook her finger mysteriously, "No, Consort You said that the Flavor organization sent Qing Ning to the Qi Nation, and they sent Zhu Tong there. However, the news from Zhu Tong''s side has been spreading slower and slower, so there should be some problem."


    Xianghe hesitated: "Princess, do you think that Zhu Tong has already pledged her allegiance to the Prince Duan?"


    "I just returned, so I can''t deduce anything based on what I see. I''ll personally pay a visit to the Xinyang Hall one day to check on the situation."


    "Princess, do you want to first settle Zhu Tong before letting this servant go to the Emperor''s side?"


    "If Zhu Tong meets you, she''ll definitely be able to guess our plan. Regardless of whether or not she has already pledged her allegiance to the Prince Duan, staying in the palace will still be a disaster," Chu Lingyun said as she stretched her waist.


    Xianghe bit her lips: "This servant obeys."


    Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly and said: "Why do you look so unwilling? Didn''t Consort You allow us to punish Zhu Tong as well?"


    Xianghe immediately lowered her head, pretending to be obedient, "This servant doesn''t dare, this servant will risk my life to complete the princess'' orders, and won''t have any ulterior motives."


    Chu Lingyun smiled and patted her head, "Consort You indeed gave me a good gift. I really like Xianghe more and more."


    Xianghe''s cheeks flushed red, "This servant ¡­ Your servant likes the princess very much too. "


    Chu Lingyun smirked. "What''s the use of you liking me? It would be great if the emperor liked me too."


    Xianghe gently said, "As long as we complete the emperor''s mission, Big Sister Bi You will help the princess become the empress of Chiron."


    A trace of malice flashed past Chu Lingyun''s eyes, "I have never expected Consort You to lend me a hand."


    Xianghe was startled, she tried her best to hide the panic on her face, "Princess, Big Sister Bi You, she ¡­"


    "She wanted to borrow my hand to help her Royal Brother ascend to the throne so that she could control the Great Qin Empire," Chu Lingyun said as she gave a disdainful smile.


    Seeing her calm mind, Xianghe did not know what to say.


    "Rather than anxiously watching Consort You from the sidelines and helping me, it would be better for me to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate all the spies in the Qin Nation and help Royal Brother climb onto the new emperor to increase his military strength," Chu Lingyun licked her lips like a little wild beast, as a bloodthirsty look appeared in her eyes. "Then, I will kidnap Shiron Emperor to my palace and make him my Prince Consort of Qin Nation."


    Xianghe was so scared that her mouth was wide open, "Princess ¡­ You''re too childish. "


    Chu Lingyun was actually quite magnanimous, "Don''t be so scared. This isn''t the Chiron, you aren''t a member of the Consort You, and have already become my person. What are you afraid of?"


    "Princess, you should calm your heart and continue walking patiently," Xianghe advised. "Otherwise, if you take the wrong path, you''ll be done for."


    "I am a Princess Poyang who is doted on by all in one body," Chu Lingyun proudly raised her head, "Even the previous Mrs. Heyi was not as pampered by me, so I am not afraid at all."

 C103

    "Gentlemen ¡­" "A gentleman, he ¡­"


    The atmosphere in the Imperial Study was ice-cold to the extreme. The Imperial Tutor looked at the cold sweat oozing out of the crown prince''s forehead, then smiled apologetically at the emperor. "Your majesty, please forgive me.


    "Are you tired?" The emperor indifferently swept a glance at the crown prince who was racking his brains to come up with a lesson. "I heard that the crown prince sleeps until noon every day. Is he tired?"


    "This ¡­" The Imperial Tutor lowered his head in embarrassment. Actually, he also knew that the crown prince didn''t spend much time and effort on his homework. However, since the emperor had already pointed it out, there was no need for him to say too much.


    The crown prince was frightened by the emperor''s fierce gaze and shuddered, unable to recall what had just happened.


    "I don''t even know how many years you''ve been reciting these four books and five scriptures," the emperor slammed his teacup on the desk and berated sternly. "Your mind isn''t on studying at all, so I really don''t know what you''re doing all day."


    The Crown Prince kneeled on the ground in panic and said with a trembling voice, "Calm down Royal Father, this son doesn''t remember."


    "For a moment, I can''t remember. From the first sentence of the Imperial Tutor, there are a few sentences that you can accept," The Emperor was truly disappointed. "Little Yun was able to recite the Four Books and Five Classics as if they were back to normal before she was seven years old.


    The Crown Prince rubbed his nose, embarrassed. "I was too late. I couldn''t compare to my younger sister."


    "Since your talent is not as good as mine, you should work harder the day after tomorrow," the Emperor sighed in disappointment. "Because you are the empress''s only son, I let you become the crown prince, and you have really disappointed me more and more. How can I not worry about handing over the Great Qin Nation to you like this?"


    "Royal Father," The crown prince was embarrassed, "This son will definitely study hard and not let you worry."


    "These words of yours are like cocoons in our ears," The emperor''s eyes flashed with disdain. "If Little Yun is a man, then we will call her Crown Prince, and you as well."


    "Since the founding of the Great Qin Nation, it has never been said that it was impossible to not have a woman as a crown prince. There has also been a female emperor who participated in the politics of Great Qi, and if Royal Father wanted Little Yun to become crown prince, this son would be willing to abdicate her position and give up her position as the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyes widened as he picked up a stack of imperial reports and slapped them on the crown prince''s head. The imperial tutor was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurried forward to stop him. "Your majesty, please calm your anger. The crown prince was anxious and said the wrong thing."


    "Alright," The Emperor pushed away the Imperial Tutor and furiously grabbed onto the edge of the crown prince''s robe. "This idea of yours is great. You''ve stayed in the Imperial Study for all these years, and this idea is the only one that you''ve thought through thoroughly."


    The crown prince was startled, the Royal Father couldn''t really want to make Little Yun the crown prince, right?


    "Imperial Tutor, study the ink for me," The Emperor restrained the raging anger in his heart and returned to his study desk. "I am going to cripple the crown prince and make the Princess Poyang my crown prince."


    The Imperial Tutor quickly kneeled down and advised, "Your majesty, the Great Qin Dynasty has never had a princess become a crown prince. Your majesty ¡­"


    "Since you do not have it, then I shall make Princess Poyang my first prince." The Emperor took up his brush and was about to write the edict.


    When he saw that the emperor was about to write, he hurriedly grabbed his arm. "Royal Father, this son knows his wrongs. Those were all words this son said in anger."


    "Angry words?" The emperor smiled coldly. "Do you know the logic behind a disaster that comes from the mouth?"


    The Crown Prince nodded and said, "I understand. I will never dare to speak nonsense again."


    "It''s good that you understand. In the future, you not only have to control your own mouth, but your own heart as well," the Emperor threw the pen back in its place and waved his hand tiredly. "Scram back, you won''t be able to recite the words in the morning, just let your sister go to the East Palace."


    The Crown Prince nodded fearfully and followed the Imperial Tutor back.


    After Empress Chen heard the eunuch''s report, he couldn''t help but laugh heartily and say to Chu Lingyun, "Your Royal Brother is really intelligent.


    Chu Lingyun pushed the crown prince''s arm and joked, "When did Royal Brother become so powerful? It''s like it''s been a long time since we last met."


    "Don''t tease me," the Crown Prince said as he drank his tea fearfully. "You don''t know how frightening Royal Father''s face is to be unable to recite a book. It''s as if he''s going to eat me alive."


    Chu Lingyun said with a smile: "Is it really that scary? Why can''t I remember? "


    The crown prince curled his lips and said, "When you were young, you were sharp tongued and extremely intelligent. Royal Father could answer any question he wanted to, so of course he wouldn''t say a word about you."


    "Royal Brother was actually complaining about how clumsy he was when he was young," Chu Lingyun playfully blinked his eyes. "But Royal Brother doesn''t need to worry now.


    "Hmph," the Crown Prince turned his face away, gritting his teeth, "Even if you are not by my side now, the shadow you gave me when you were a child still wouldn''t go away."


    "The time when you guys were stunned was just different, one was earlier while the other was later," Empress Chen tried to smooth things over between them, "Your sister just returned after three years and you still have to bicker with her. Look at you, your big brother."


    The crown prince rolled his eyes, unwilling to pay any more attention to them.


    Chu Lingyun played with Royal Brother for a while longer, but when she saw Xianghe beckoning to her from outside the door, she said to the empress, "mother, I''m going to the Xinyang Hall now, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Empress Chen nodded his head in greeting, "Be careful. Prince Duan and quasi wangfei are both powerful people, don''t let them see any clues."


    Chu Lingyun said with a stern expression.


    Seeing that Chu Lingyun had walked far away, the Crown Prince said to the mother: "You don''t know, the Royal Father told me before that he wanted to make Little Yun my Crown Prince."


    Empress Chen almost spat out the tea in his mouth, "What kind of joke are you playing, how can a princess be the crown prince?"


    "But Royal Father said so. If mother doesn''t believe me, you can ask the Tutor," the Crown Prince said anxiously. "Royal Father said that if I don''t study seriously, Little Yun will become Crown Prince."


    The Empress Chen smiled and comforted him, "Didn''t the Emperor see that you were too careless with your studies and purposely lied to you so that you could have some snacks?"


    "No," The crown prince said with a serious expression, "Royal Father almost made an edict that day, saying that he wanted to cripple me."


    "That''s impossible. You said that the Emperor wanted to cripple your cultivation in the Prince Duan in a fit of anger, but I still have some doubts. If you were to say that the Emperor established Lingyun as the crown prince, that would truly be hilarious."


    The Crown Prince said vexedly, "Why doesn''t mother believe me? You are the same as the Royal Father, you only care about Little Yun."


    "You''re so old, why are you still jealous of your little sister?" Empress Chen looked at his son and could not help but laugh bitterly, "You should just study hard so that Ling Yun won''t laugh at you again when she hears you."


    Seeing that the mother did not believe him, the Crown Prince kept his mouth shut.


    After Chu Lingyun let Xianghe return to her room, she went to the Xinyang Hall alone.


    When she went in, she coincidentally saw Prince Duan and the quasi wangfei playing chess in the shadows of the trees. Their heads were facing each other, and from time to time they would look at each other and smile, as if they were a couple.


    Chu Lingyun tiptoed over and stood by the side, not disturbing them. Now that the situation was clear, Chu Zongge was clearly at a disadvantage, but there were clearly a few flaws in his plan that he shouldn''t have. She looked over strangely, but he met Chu Zongge''s dubious gaze.


    So she was intentionally letting the chess piece be given to the quasi wangfei to make her happy. Chu Lingyun closed her mouth without interest.


    Xue Ronghua also noticed her existence and smiled sweetly at her: "Quickly help your big brother Prince Duan to take a look, he doesn''t know how to react right now."


    Chu Lingyun looked at her in a serious manner, "Yeah, I don''t know what to do with my little sister, but it seems like brother Prince Duan should admit defeat earlier, I think that he won''t be able to win against sister-in-law Huang."


    Chu Zongge smiled lightly and pretended to be regretful. "Looks like I''m going to give it to Princess Hua-Yang again. What a pity."


    Xue Ronghua proudly held onto a white jade chess piece, landing in Chu Zongge''s weak spot, "Who did you learn this from? This is the sixth round where you lost to me."


    "I taught myself, how could I have someone else teach me when I have good conditions like yours?"


    "I''m also self-taught, but my self-taught ability is even better than yours. It seems like my aptitude is still better."


    Chu Lingyun listened to the two tease for a long time, and couldn''t help but interrupt: "I learned some chess skills in Chiron, I don''t know how effective it is, and have yet to find someone to test it on."


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly for a moment, then laughed: "Why don''t you spar with your Royal Brother for a round, and test out your chess skills?"


    Chu Lingyun blocked Chu Zongge''s hand that was about to sweep through the Go Board, "I want to play a game with royal sister-in-law, I''ll catch it under Royal Brother''s side."


    Chu Zongge did not mind, "I am already dead, let''s see how Little Yun will bring the dead back to life."


    Xue Ronghua swept her eyes across Chu Lingyun who was fully equipped and ready to go, and unexpectedly felt a bit scared. This was a battle that no one had ever had before.


    Chu Lingyun picked up a black jade chess piece and pointed it at the chess board. A proud light flashed in her eyes, "Royal Aunt, please."


    After only six games, the game had already undergone a tremendous change. Xue Ronghua stared at the chess board in shock, and immediately deduced that Chu Zongge was the one who fooled her in the first few rounds.


    Chu Zongge was also surprised by Chu Lingyun''s exquisite chess skills, and revealed an apologetic smile towards Xue Ronghua''s flaming eyes.


    "Royal Brother''s sister-in-law, I seem to have won."


    Chu Zongge looked down. Chu Lingyun should have an expert instructing him on Chiron. With such a level of chess skills, even he might not be able to withstand it even if he went on stage.


    Chu Lingyun clapped happily, "That master from Chiron is really amazing, I can rely on this to eat in the future."


    Xue Ronghua burst out laughing at her teasing, "You are only a princess of the imperial family, what are you worrying about?"


    Chu Lingyun said in a serious tone: "In the future, I will definitely walk the martial arts world with unique skills. I can''t just rely on selling the things I brought from the palace to survive."


    Her expression was extremely sincere, even causing Xue Ronghua to be uncontrollably stunned.


    Chu Lingyun looked around, "Royal Brother, I heard from the crown prince that you bought a Chiron slave, where is she?"


    "Are you talking about Zhu Tong?" Xue Ronghua grinned, "She''s inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she didn''t come to the palace."


    "Her name is Zhu Tong?" Chu Lingyun''s eyes lit up, "This name is not bad."


    "This is the name she brought over from the Chiron, I didn''t pick it."


    Chu Lingyun tilted her head, "Then does she look like someone from the Chiron?"


    Chu Zongge smiled slightly, "I''m still a child, my eyebrows and eyes aren''t open."


    Chu Lingyun lowered her head in disappointment, "I thought that I would also see people from the Chiron here."


    Xue Ronghua patted her shoulder, "You have gone to the Chiron for three years, don''t tell me you still haven''t seen enough.

 C104

    The Aroma Calming Incense had almost burned out. The sky above the four corners of the palace walls was clear and blue, like an inverted lake. Xue Liuhua shut her eyes tightly, tossed and turned on the bed, but could not fall asleep no matter what.


    It had been ten days since the Emperor visited her, and his heart was entirely with Princess Poyang. He did not know how many generations it had been, but it was fortunate for Empress Chen to be able to sit steadily for more than twenty years, having a son to become the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, and a daughter to be doted upon by the emperor as well. All the wishes of the imperial concubines were focused on her alone, making her the master of the imperial palace who looked down upon the world.


    When the palace maid outside heard the commotion of people getting out of bed, she hurriedly came in with a bowl of birth control medicine.


    Xue Liuhua looked at the steaming hot soup and couldn''t help but frown. "Why is another bowl of medicine brought over?


    The palace maid hastened to say, "Empress, this is a medicine specially concocted by the imperial doctors. Every day, after taking a nap, you have to drink a bowl of it."


    Xue Liuhua impatiently took the soup and drank it all in one go, using a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her lips and asked: "Where is the Emperor?"


    "To reply esteemed Empress, the emperor is taking a stroll in the imperial garden."


    Xue Liuhua raised her brows: "He''s taking a walk by herself?"


    "There''s also the Princess Poyang."


    They were indeed together with the princess. Xue Liuhua''s eyes dimmed, his heart was filled with limitless disappointment and frustration. He even said that his mother was precious, and the one the Emperor doted on the most was the Grand Princess. She looked at her bulging belly and sighed. If only she had a pair of dragon and phoenix births, that would help her become the empress dowager while also giving her a share of the Grand Princess''s pampered love.


    "Empress," When the palace maid saw how absent-minded she looked, she immediately whispered into her ear, "Ru Yan received some punishment and admitted to everything."


    Xue Liuhua slowly raised her head, and a sinister smile appeared on her lips, "Alright, drag her here, I want to hear this slut personally explain everything."


    The palace maid hesitated. "The Empress is currently pregnant with the birth of a dragon, so we can''t dirty your eyes."


    Xue Liuhua stood up, "I am not afraid of anything dirty, just bring her up here."


    After a long while, Ru Yan, who was riddled with scars, was dragged along by a few guards onto her body. Her originally delicate and pretty face was covered in bloodstains and deep green and purple colored wounds. There wasn''t a single piece of good meat on it.


    Xue Liuhua smiled as she took out a hairpin from her sleeve. It was the Red Plum Agate Hairpin that had been gifted to Ru Yan that day, "The Emperor said that he wanted me to give you some rewards.


    Ru Yan laughed coldly, her eyes bloodshot as she said, "Give me a red date and you can immediately slap me. As expected, it is something you can do."


    "You seem to understand me quite well," Xue Liuhua blinked. "What did you admit?"


    "I have told you everything that you wish to know," Ru Yan said as she stared at her sinisterly. "No wonder the Empress Chen wanted me to keep an eye on you, you are a disaster of the imperial harem."


    "In the eyes of the Empress Chen, everyone is a scourge," Xue Liuhua squinted his eyes dangerously. "She made you watch me closely, did she let you harm my child?"


    Ru Yan bit her lips and said, "... "No."


    "Didn''t you say that she admitted to everything?" Xue Liuhua glanced at the palace maid beside him coldly, "Looks like there''s something that is being kept in your mouth."


    The palace maid''s body trembled, she rushed forward and slapped Ru Yan four times.


    "Alright," Xue Liuhua laughed leisurely, "Now can you tell me if Empress Chen allowed you to harm my child?"


    Blood trickled out from the corner of Ru Yan''s mouth as she panted in pain and said hatefully, "The empress didn''t let me do it. She wanted to borrow the wangfei''s hand to get rid of the dragon embryo."


    "Oh?" Xue Liuhua was surprised, "So Empress Chen wants to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Ru Yan coughed a few times in pain. "The Queen only asked me to monitor you, and report to the Changchun Palace everyday. There was nothing else."


    Xue Liuhua raised her eyebrows: "I see that you have no other tricks to play."


    "Empress," Ru Yan gritted her teeth, hoping to make Consort Hua let her go, "Empress, it is this servant''s fault, this servant should not have listened to the Empress''s orders to keep an eye on you. I hope that the Empress, on account of the fact that this servant has served the Empress for so long, can forgive this servant."


    "Your mouth is quite tough, and you aren''t the slightest bit sloppy when it comes to begging," Xue Liuhua laughed contemptuously, "Do you know what the mistake you shouldn''t have done the most is?"


    Ru Yan was startled, her eyes almost bursting with tears.


    "The reason you helped Empress Chen was simply because she had promised you that if you came to my side as my spy, she would make the emperor accept you as his concubine, right?" Xue Liuhua unhurriedly combed her hair into a bun, "You are also naive, if you don''t help me, could it be that she will leave your evidence in front of her, for fear that you will be hacked into pieces before even seeing the face of the emperor?"


    Ru Yan''s sour tears flowed down her face into her wounds, making her heart clench tightly. "This servant is stupid, insensible, and thinks that I can really fly up to the branch. I hope that Empress can forgive this servant and keep this servant''s lowly life."


    "Not only did you hide the truth from the master, you also secretly date an outsider. You even covet the grace of the saint, have the guts to steal the heavens. You even want me to spare you?" Xue Liuhua looked at her dusky eyes, smiled, and said, "However, I am carrying a dragon embryo, so it''s better for me not to see a bloody disaster."


    Ru Yan anxiously knelt in front of her and kowtowed to her, "This servant thanks the Empress, if there is a next life, I will definitely be a horse for the Empress''s family."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t even finished speaking," Xue Liuhua smiled as if a poisoned blade was hidden within her smile, "Death penalty can be avoided and the crime cannot be avoided. Since you like to talk at Changchun Palace, then I''ll cut out your tongue."


    Ru Yan''s body froze as she widened her eyes in disbelief, "Empress ¡­ This servant hasn''t done anything bad, how can you be so heartless! "


    "If you had really done something, I would have skinned you alive long ago, and even let you make such a ruckus," Xue Liuhua raised her chin, "Drag him down and make a move, don''t dirty my blankets."


    "Empress, please don''t!" Ru Yan let out a mournful cry, "If this servant doesn''t have a tongue, I won''t be able to open my mouth anymore!"


    "That''s not good," Xue Liuhua carelessly spread out her hands. "I don''t even know what kind of Liu Family is in Yuezhou, if you can''t speak, the emperor won''t think that I''m ignorant."


    Ru Yan struggled in fear in the hands of the guards, the blood dripping all over the ground, "If you cut off my tongue, I will let the empress know that you covet the position of Noble Consort. You are ambitious."


    "What are you doing, Noble Consort?" Xue Liuhua smiled sweetly, and her eyes gradually turned dark and fierce, "I want to become the empress of a motherly world."


    A dark yellow leaf floated down and fell right into Li Xiuse''s palm. A cool breeze blew past her ears and she shivered as she bit her neck.


    Recently, the Princess Poyang had returned to the palace from his Chiron. The emperor, who had stayed most of the time in her palace, also slowly disappeared without a trace, and the Joyous Union Hall returned to its former loneliness after losing the emperor''s grace. Fortunately, she had never intended to fight for his favor, so he didn''t feel sad at all without the emperor''s figure.


    "Empress Dowager," Shouxiang took a long robe and draped it over her body, "I can see the leaves on the ground from the trees, it''s probably autumn already, Empress should be careful of your body."


    "The fall of the Great Qin Empire is always faster than the Great Qi by a lot," Li Xiuse smiled lightly and pulled at the front of her robe. "Has Your Majesty been to the Yongle Palace recently?"


    "No," Shouxiang shook her head, "The emperor has always been together with the Princess Poyang, so he has spent the last few days of his lunch and dinner within the Changchun Palace."


    Li Xiuse said with a smile, "Princess Poyang will only return after three years at the Chiron. The Emperor and Empress will definitely be very worried about him."


    "The Empress is really blessed to have a prince or princess under her wing," Shouxiang sneaked a glance at her, "The Empress must work hard too. Look at the dragon fetus in Consort Hua, it''s about to be born.


    Li Xiuse suddenly flushed red and said in annoyance, "You''re just worrying too. Don''t tell me that without a dragon embryo, you can''t live on anymore?"


    Shouxiang smiled bitterly: "Empress, even a spoiled concubine can live on in the palace. It''s just that how well you live is another matter."


    The gentleness in Li Xiuse''s eyes receded slightly as she said hesitatingly, "Even if the Consort Hua is unable to sleep, the emperor still hasn''t come to the Joyous Union Palace for a few nights.


    "Esteemed Empress, as long as the emperor can come, there is still hope. Moreover, Consort Hua can only produce it when winter is near. There are many opportunities for Esteemed Empress to do so."


    Li Xiuse bit her lower lip in annoyance, "But the emperor is still at the empress''s place now, I can''t possibly snatch him away from the Changchun Palace, right?"


    "The reason the Emperor is staying at the Empress''s place is not because he favors the Empress, but because the Princess Poyang is here," Shouxiang said softly.


    Li Xiuse was just a young miss from the Prince of Great Qi, she did not understand the struggles of the imperial harem at all.


    Shouxiang sighed in disappointment, "This servant will listen to whatever the Empress says."


    Li Xiuse watched as the people of the palace ruined the mood, and in her heart, she was blaming herself for not achieving anything, "... "You also said that as long as the emperor can come, there''s still hope. Maybe if we sit there peacefully for a few days, we might have a dragon embryo."


    The palace maid was stunned, but still nodded her head.


    The situation of a servant was always related to his master''s honor and disgrace, so it was no wonder that the palace maid was so anxious. Li Xiuse rolled her eyes, and laughed: "Anyways, the emperor is sleeping in the Changchun Palace tonight, why don''t we go and take a look at the Consort Hua s."


    "The Empress just went there a few days ago, and the sun was still high up in the sky when she went there. However, she did not notice that the Consort Hua was paying any attention to her," Shouxiang said as she pouted, "Does the Empress still want to go?"


    Li Xiuse tugged on her sleeve. "If I don''t go, and if I am pregnant with a dragon in the future, how would I know about the matters of pregnancy?"


    Shouxiang''s heart skipped a beat. Consort Fu was still thinking of making a good future, "Then this servant will prepare a palanquin right now."


    Li Xiuse muttered to herself for a while, "Sigh, we can''t possibly go over empty-handed. Go and fetch that jade pendant of mine."


    Shouxiang was startled, "Does the Empress want to give that Carp Begonia Jade Pendant to Consort Hua?"


    "That''s right," Li Xiuse smiled gently. "Carp and Begonia are auspicious symbols in Great Qi. I hope that Consort Hua can safely give birth to a dragon."


    "But that was a gift the Great Qi Emperor gave to the Empress before they parted. Does the Empress really want to give that to the Consort Hua?"


    "What gift?" Li Xiuse''s lips raised into a sad smile, "It''s just comforting me, Great Qi is a homeland that cannot be returned anyways, I might as well give this jade pendant to Consort Hua as a personal gift."

 C105

    This was already the fifth time he had knocked on the door, and the Yongle Palace guard''s face was full of false apology. He leaned against the door and laughed: "I am truly sorry Consort Fu, your body isn''t well, and it is inconvenient for you to see a guest. The Empress gives the gift to this servant, and this servant will bring it in for you."


    , who had been waiting for a long time, could not help but spew out anger, "Your Empress and my Empress are both consorts, there is no difference in status between high and low. The Yongle Palace is so far away from the Cheng Huan Hall, can your Empress close the door and sweep the guests just by saying that you are not feeling well?"


    "My lady cannot breathe," The guard rolled his eyes in his heart, "But when Consort Hua is in a bad condition, I don''t even see the emperor who came over from the Imperial Study. The Consort Fu isn''t necessarily any nobler than the emperor, right?"


    "You ¡­" Shouxiang opened her eyes wide, clenched her teeth and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know ¡­"


    "Shouxiang, hand the gift over to him," the silent Li Xiuse said. "Since Consort Hua is not feeling well, then I will come again another day."


    "Empress" Shouxiang saw Li Xiuse turning around to leave, and had no choice but to pass the gift to the guard. She hurried to keep up with her footsteps, "Empress, wait for me."


    "Sigh." Li Xiuse quickly walked to a spot around a dozen steps away from the Yongle Palace and lightly sighed, "You''re right.


    Shouxiang curled her lips, "Empress, Consort Hua punished the palace maids yesterday and caused such a commotion. Today, her body is not feeling well, and it is obvious that she is trying to fool Empress."


    "What can I do about it?" Li Xiuse said tiredly as she held her forehead. "We can''t go against the dragon embryo."


    Shouxiang muttered in dissatisfaction, and laughed weakly. She only felt empty in her heart, like a cold wind that had been poured into the beginning of autumn.


    "Empress, what do you see?" Shouxiang suddenly stopped and pointed.


    Li Xiuse looked over in a daze and saw that there was a pool of blood at the mouth of the alley in front of her. She covered her mouth in panic, preventing herself from screaming out.


    "What ¡­" Why would there be such a thing in the palace, and it''s even a place near the Yongle Palace. "


    "Could it be that the Consort Hua left something behind when she dealt with the palace maids yesterday?" Shouxiang curiously went over to take a look.


    Li Xiuse was startled, after hesitating for a moment, she followed her, only to see a palace maid covered in blood lying behind the pool of blood.


    "Hurry up and see how the girl is doing."


    Shouxiang carefully walked into the alley. There were wounds on the face of the palace maid, some of them already scarred and still dripping with blood. Her lips were covered with blood, her eyes were tightly shut.


    "Empress," Shouxiang shook away the messy hair on the palace maid''s face, "This servant knows this person, it''s Yongle Palace''s palace maid, Ru Yan."


    "So it''s someone from Consort Hua''s side," Li Xiuse said before turning around, "Then I''ll go look for someone from the Yongle Palace."


    Ru Yan woke up from her nightmare and raised her head from Shouxiang''s hands, struggling to crawl towards him.


    Shouxiang was shocked, and immediately pulled at the corner of her clothes. However, her clothes were tattered to begin with, and with a ripping sound, she ripped off a large part of it.


    Ru Yan''s body, which was covered with green and purple wounds, was exposed in front of him. Li Xiuse opened her eyes wide in shock, "You are that palace maid that was punished by the Consort Hua, what kind of mistake have you made to beat her up like this?"


    "Empress, it seems like someone cut Ru Yan''s tongue," Shouxiang pinched open her mouth, and said in a pitch black voice.


    "Can she write?" A trace of sympathy flashed across Li Xiuse''s eyes, "Why would the Great Qin have a tongue cutting punishment?"


    Ru Yan fiercely nodded her head, shakily dipped her finger in blood and wrote two words "Save me".


    Li Xiuse revealed an awkward expression, "You are from the Yongle Palace, so it is not convenient for me to interfere. How about I bring you to the Royal Hospital first, and then, the Consort Hua ¡­"


    Ru Yan shook her head in fear, she looked at her with pleading eyes and wrote another few words, "You can''t go back to Consort Hua".


    Shouxiang frowned, "Ru Yan''s tongue has been cut off and placed in this black alley. Consort Hua just wants her to die slowly here, and indeed, she can''t return to Consort Hua''s side anymore."


    "Then what should we do," Li Xiuse said worriedly. "If Consort Hua is determined to kill Ru Yan, what if we find out that she''s still alive ¡­"


    Ru Yan prostrated on the ground and kowtowed a few times, writing "Consort Hua killed me".


    "Yes, Consort Hua definitely wants to kill her," Shouxiang thoughtfully nodded his head, "But what kind of mistake did you make in the end?


    Ru Yan''s body froze, her fingers stopped in mid air, but she could not write a single word.


    Shouxiang asked curiously: Could it be that you have something that''s difficult to explain?


    Li Xiuse saw that she did not react for a long time, and said: "You wanted me to save you, but didn''t tell you the reason.


    Ru Yan''s head slowly fell down, and smeared a few words on the ground, "The Emperor wants me".


    "Oh," Shouxiang suddenly realized, "So Consort Hua wanted to kill you because the Emperor wanted you to, but this Consort Hua was pregnant and still had to stare at the people by her side."


    Li Xiuse frowned, "The women in the palace serve the emperor alone, even if the emperor wanted you to, the Consort Hua should not treat you like this."


    Ru Yan''s bloodshot eyes gushed with hot tears. She dragged her crippled body to kneel beside Li Xiuse''s feet, her entire body trembling uncontrollably from the pain.


    Shouxiang said softly: "Empress, this servant thinks that Ru Yan is very pitiful. How about we help him?"


    Seeing Ru Yan being tormented, Li Xiuse also couldn''t bear it anymore, "I want to save her too, but if Consort Hua finds out, then I''ll be troubling you."


    Shouxiang gave Ru Yan a comforting smile, and lightly pushed her to the side. "Empress, let me speak with you."


    Li Xiuse walked out of the alley with suspicion, "What do you want to say?"


    "Empress, do not find this troublesome, we should have saved Ru Yan."


    Li Xiuse was puzzled. "Why do you say that?"


    "Ru Yan had entered the Consort Hua''s palace and was following her, so she should be very clear about the situation in the Consort Hua," Shouxiang covered her mouth and laughed, "Empress, it is difficult to say that the Consort Hua won''t make a move on the Empress after giving birth to the child. We kept someone who knows her well to stay by our side to prepare for the future."


    Li Xiuse was at a loss for a moment, "You want to use Ru Yan to deal with Consort Hua?"


    Shouxiang craftily blinked her eyes, "If the Empress saved Ru Yan, she would definitely repay the Empress."


    Li Xiuse looked at the dying Ru Yan and thought of the cold wind that blew at the Yongle Palace entrance. Her fingers could not help but tighten her sleeves and she replied, "Alright, go to the Cheng Huan Hall and call a few guards over.


    Ru Yan opened her eyes amidst the sweet fragrance of the flowers. She was lying on a small bed, with a yellow muslin curtain wrapped around her outside. She sat up in panic, but frowned at the wound.


    "You''re awake," Shouxiang smiled as she brought in a bowl of medicine. "Your wound has already been bandaged, the royal doctor said that the wounds on your four limbs cannot be healed, and your face can still be cured."


    Ru Yan''s eyes reddened, and she struggled down from the bed. Raising her veil, she walked towards Shouxiang and knelt in front of him, worshipping her with her teary eyes.


    Shouxiang smiled and helped her up, "Regarding the matter of saving you, even if you kneeling down in front of me is useless."


    Ru Yan bit her lips and nodded seriously.


    "This is the place where the servants of the Acacia Hall live. Once your wounds have recovered, I will take you to see the Empress."


    Hot tears gushed out of Ru Yan''s eyes, but right when she was about to kneel down, Shouxiang blocked her with one hand and helplessly helped her to get onto the bed.


    "Stop kneeling. When you see the Empress in the future, just kneel as long as you want."


    Ru Yan rolled up her sleeves and wiped her tears, revealing a sad smile.


    "Actually," Shouxiang suddenly sighed, "Consort Fu didn''t want to save you."


    Ru Yan was startled, and opened her eyes wide, at a loss.


    "Because you are related to the people at the side of the Consort Hua. The Consort Hua is especially cold and disdainful towards the Empress, and the Empress is afraid that her servants would be like this as well."


    Ru Yan shook her head in panic, meaning that she was not that kind of person.


    Shouxiang comforted her, "I naturally know that you are a kind-hearted girl, which was why I persuaded the Empress to save you."


    Ru Yan looked at her gratefully.


    "However, you still have to return to the Yongle Palace, and staying here isn''t a solution. Don''t worry, Consort Fu will speak to the Consort Hua and tell her not to kill you."


    Ru Yan pulled her hand in panic and shook her head vigorously.


    The corner of Shouxiang''s mouth curled as he smiled: "If you don''t return to the Yongle Palace, could it be that you''re going to be a palace maid at Cheng Huan Hall?"


    Ru Yan nodded in joy.


    Shouxiang was troubled: "But the Consort Hua and the Consort Fu are not on friendly terms, you can''t be a palace maid in Cheng Huan Hall, you can''t protect the fact that you know people in Cao Yang''s Han Dynasty."


    Ru Yan pulled her hand with tears streaming down her face and pressed it against her chest to ensure her loyalty to Consort Fu.


    "Then, if you choose to be a palace maid at Cheng Huan Hall, you have to listen to the orders of the Consort Fu," Shouxiang probed. "Will you do this, will you never betray her, will you forever be loyal to her?"


    Ru Yan clenched her teeth and nodded strongly, her eyes flashing with the light of loyalty and gratitude.


    "That''s good," Shouxiang smiled with satisfaction. "I''ll go back to the Empress and let you stay in Cheng Huan Hall. From now on, you are Consort Fu''s slave."


    Shouxiang wiped her tears affectionately and felt very proud of himself.


    Zhu Tong stayed in the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a few days, but Miss and Little Zhui were neither by her side, feeling really bored, so after thinking about it, she decided to enter the palace to take a trip to Xinyang Hall. In order to avoid detection, she would always take the small path to enter the palace. This place was far away from the main path of the imperial palace, so very few people would walk past here.


    "Zhu Tong!" Someone behind him suddenly shouted.


    Zhu Tong, who had been walking for half a day, heard the shout and could not help but freeze on the spot. Her mind was a blank. This was the voice of Big Sister Xianghe, who came to the Great Qin Nation to visit her after parting from her for so many years. Surprised, she turned her head to see a cold, glaring sword thrust straight into her left chest.


    Xianghe was still as beautiful and gentle as she was many years ago, but her eyes were void of any light. The way she wielded her sword was like a puppet being controlled.


    "Xianghe..." Zhu Tong opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She had imagined countless of times how she would meet her sisters in her dreams, but the older sisters in her dreams all had happy expressions on their faces. They were not like Xianghe who used a sword to end her life.


    Zhu Tong touched her left chest in a daze, seeing the bloody palm, she felt like someone had grabbed her throat, she could not say a word, and her body lost its balance and fell backwards.


    Xianghe turned her back, his face that was drenched in blood did not have a single ripple, but a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Flavor has organized Zhu Tong to betray the sect and kill him without mercy."

 C106

    The temperature in the capital dropped by a lot after autumn. The golden leaves of the Yongle Palace paved the ground, and creaking sounds could be heard from beneath their feet.


    Xue Ronghua had stayed in the Xinyang Hall for a long time. Thinking that nothing major must have happened in the palace recently, she decided to make a trip back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Riding on a sedan, she happened to pass by the Yongle Palace, hesitating for a moment, she let Little Zhui stay outside the door, and went in to see Xue Liuhua.


    An unfamiliar palace maid came to receive her. "This servant greets the quasi wangfei. The Empress is inside."


    Xue Ronghua asked: "How can it be you, the one by the Empress''s side called Ru Yan?"


    The palace maid smiled apologetically: "Ru Yan made a mistake and was kicked out by the Empress. Consort Hua is now a servant in charge."


    Xue Ronghua nodded and followed the palace maid into the hall. Seeing Xue Liuhua leaning lazily on the beauty bed, her slender fingers picked up a bunch of grapes.


    It seemed like the death of the Prince Jin did not affect her in any way, as she was currently living quite comfortably.


    Xue Ronghua curled her lips, and bowed: "This subject''s daughter participates in the Consort Hua."


    Xue Liuhua did not even bat an eyelid as she blandly asked: "Why are you here?"


    Xue Ronghua slowly got up, and laughed: "This subject''s daughter has regained her Prime Minister''s Mansion, and also came to visit the Empress."


    "Is that so?" Xue Liuhua crushed a grape in her teeth, "I even thought you were the last one to come back to Yongle Palace."


    "This subject also thinks that it will be the last time, but after hearing that the Empress''s pregnancy is stable, I believe that the Empress has changed her mind and won''t wallow in the past anymore. Thus, I have come to visit."


    A trace of contempt flashed past Xue Liuhua''s eyes, "I still have the emperor¡¯s kid with the Emperor in my stomach, so I naturally can''t remain unperturbed like this, or else I''ll benefit an outsider."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "Empress, you are right. The previous person is already dead, and he is still alive.


    "You really took me for a fool with your words that time," Xue Liuhua stood up slowly. "I know to cherish myself, so I don''t need your nonsense."


    Xue Ronghua acted like she was ignorant, "This subject''s daughter did not say much, the Empress saw through it herself with her intelligence."


    Xue Liuhua snorted, and asked: "Do you know any experts who can see if they are male or female?"


    Xue Ronghua shook her head, "I''m not experienced in pregnancy, so I don''t know. However, even if Hua Tuo was in this world, he couldn''t just tell from a pregnant woman whether the child he gave birth to would be a male or female."


    "Forget it," Xue Liuhua said, troubled, as she held her forehead. "Then I will just leave it to fate."


    "Do you want to give birth to a prince?"


    "I want to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix."


    Xue Ronghua stared blankly for a moment, then laughed: "Why are you giving birth to a dragon and a phoenix? Wouldn''t it be fine if you had a prince as your concubine?"


    Xue Liuhua glanced at her indifferently, "What''s the use of having a prince that isn''t pampered? Look at Princess Poyang, even though he''s a girl, he''s the emperor''s beloved daughter, even the crown prince can''t compare to his."


    It turned out that the fact that the Emperor had always been with the Princess Poyang in recent days made her feel unhappy. Xue Ronghua had a faint smile on her face as she said: "Do you want to have a prince to contend with the crown prince, and a princess to divide the spoils of the princess?"


    Xue Liuhua lazily glanced at her and finally agreed.


    "Your beautiful dream was indeed well done," Xue Ronghua smiled with her head lowered, but there was a hint of ridicule in her words, "Princess Poyang has been living under the Emperor''s wing for many years, how could you possibly resist after giving birth to the little princess? Take care of your own child, don''t use them to fight for your love anymore."


    "The children of the imperial palace should learn how to struggle when they are born," Xue Liuhua''s eyes were filled with frost, "Since they are my children, they should be a level higher than the other princes."


    "Empress Chen has sat on the Phoenix Position for more than twenty years, and under his are the Crown Prince and the First Princess. If you want to fight with her, you must clearly see your own capabilities," Xue Ronghua said indifferently.


    "If even an outsider like you could guess, how could the Empress Chen not reach out towards the Yongle Palace?" Xue Liuhua laughed coldly, "Luckily, I managed to resolve this easily, the Empress did not succeed."


    "It''s good that you''re wary of the empress. The dragon embryo is innocent, you should be careful," Xue Ronghua said as she bowed. "I''m here to see you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion first."


    "..." Wait a moment, "Xue Liuhua called out to her hesitantly."... The palace has just offered some sweet dates, so I really have no appetite to eat these sweet things.


    Xue Ronghua understood in her heart, and took the boxes of dates in the palace maid''s hands, then smiled: "This subject thanks Consort Hua on behalf of my father."


    Ru Yan was more or less recovered, she raised her chin to size up, then laughed: "Luckily we gave you more silver, the imperial doctors managed to recover you back to your original state."


    Ru Yan knelt down on both knees and said with tears in her voice, "This humble servant will never forget the Empress'' great kindness."


    "It''s good as long as you remember," Shouxiang smiled and helped her up, "Rather than an eternal life, it''s better to do some chores right now and sweep up all the leaves in the courtyard."


    Ru Yan acknowledged, and immediately picked up her broom.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in Cheng Huan Hall, "This subject greets Consort Fu."


    Hearing that, Li Xiuse raised her head, and revealed a happy smile, "So it''s you, why aren''t you accompanying Prince Duan in Xinyang Hall?"


    Xue Ronghua laughed: "This subject has matters to attend to at home. I happened to pass by Cheng Huan Hall and came to visit the Empress."


    Li Xiuse immediately invited her to sit. "Shouxiang, bring the tea that I brought from the Great Qi over."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes lit up, "There is a fragrant tea in the Empress''s palace?"


    Li Xiuse was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "This is unique to Great Qi, have you ever drank it for your future wife?"


    Xue Ronghua was afraid that his mouth would leak out the truth, and she immediately said: I have heard of it, but not tasted it.


    "Then we''ve come to the right place today," Li Xiuse said as she smiled and took the cup of tea. "Try it, if it''s really as everyone says, the best in the world."


    Xue Ronghua slowly lifted the lid of the cup, took a sniff of the fragrance inside, and then took a small sip. She felt that the fragrance of the flowers that she smelled when she opened the lid on had already turned into spring water that flowed down her throat and into her internal organs, "It is indeed as the people had said, a rare taste of delicacy in the human world." She lowered her eyes. This was indeed the feeling of home that she had not tasted for a long time.


    Li Xiuse laughed, "The Great Qin cannot grow this fragrant tea, so I brought some from the Great Qi."


    Xue Ronghua had an idea, and said: "Why don''t you offer this tea to your majesty, it will definitely brighten your majesty''s eyes."


    Li Xiuse looked at her blankly. "Your Majesty ¡­ Does he like tea? "


    "Of course, all the tea in the world has entered Your Majesty''s mouth," Xue Ronghua smiled as she looked at her. "However, your majesty should not have tasted this tea before because Great Qi has not given this tea to your majesty as a gift."


    A trace of hesitation flashed through Li Xiuse''s eyes. "I heard from the quasi wangfei''s words that she seems to be very familiar with the Great Qi, to the point where she even knows what gift the Emperor of Great Qi has given her."


    Xue Ronghua''s hands that were carrying the tea paused heavily, and she said anxiously in her heart: "The strongly fragrant tea has a special meaning, there''s an endless war going on between the Qi Qin, the Emperor of Great Qi shouldn''t give this tea."


    "Quasi-wangfei''s analysis is very reasonable."


    "This subject''s daughter is only guessing randomly ¡­"


    "Being acquainted with Jun Chu is like returning home from an old friend," Li Xiuse lowered her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    Xue Ronghua raised her head to look at her meaningful gaze, and thousands of thoughts flooded her mind. Her body trembled, and she almost blurted out the truth, but who knew that Consort Fu would suddenly use a handkerchief to block her face.


    "Empress ¡­"


    "After the quasi wangfei accompanies me in speaking these words, I think she''s also tired," Li Xiuse revealed a friendly smile, "Shouxiang, escort the Empress out of the Acacia Hall."


    Confused, Xue Ronghua stood up, but Li Xiuse had covered half of her face in the shadows, so she could not see the expression on her face.


    "Quasi-wangfei, when you have the time to enter the palace, come here and drink some fragrant tea."


    "Miss, Miss."


    Xue Ronghua recovered from her meditation and looked at Little Zhui''s worried eyes.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? You just came out of Consort Fu and you''re in a trance."


    Xue Ronghua tightly held onto her clothes absentmindedly, and said softly: "It''s nothing, the autumn wind is giving me a headache."


    Little Zhui covered up the curtains and said: "Consort Fu treats Miss very well, when you talk about home, you seem to be an old friend."


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "You also think that we''re old friends?"


    "I''m saying that the Consort Fu and the young miss are old friends," Little Zhui said in confusion. "If the young miss and the Consort Fu have a good relationship, it''s a fortunate thing. After all, the empress doesn''t really like the young miss.


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, "You''re right, the Consort Fu is very friendly, let''s go visit the Cheng Huan Palace in the future."


    "She''s a good person in Consort Fu, her big sister Shouxiang in the palace is also not bad, her speech is fast and straightforward," Little Zhui laughed and said, "But that new palace maid is a bit timid, curled up in the corner like a kitten. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t even be able to see her."


    Xue Ronghua was no longer in the mood to listen to what she had to say. Just now, at the Joyous Union Palace, Li Xiuse had become suspicious of her, but at this critical moment, she cut off the conversation and did not continue the conversation, as if she was given a chance.


    She raised her head and let out a soft sigh. Li Xiuse was still the same gentle and gentle woman she was when she was young, not changing in the slightest. However, for the greater good of the situation, she still had to put up a good show in front of her and not let the fact that she was reborn become a huge disaster.


    The palanquin had finally reached the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xue Ronghua decided to think about these trivial matters in the future, and settle the matters related to Chu Zongge first. She opened the curtain and saw Xue Longhu and a group of servants waiting at the entrance of the residence.


    "Father," Xue Ronghua smiled as she walked in front of him, "The wind is cold outside, why is father standing outside the door?"


    "I saw that you didn''t even come for half a day, and then directly came to the door to pick you up," Xue Longhu said as he wrapped her up in his hands, saying, "Actually it''s fine if you live in the palace, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Xue Ronghua thought it was funny. Xue Longhu had never come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s entrance to receive her. She was different even if she became a national general, to actually enjoy such treatment. After all, our daughter hasn''t passed the gate. We can''t always stay in the palace and be looked at by others. "


    Xue Longhu glanced at Little Zhui, "Yi, Zhu Tong didn''t come back with you?"


    Xue Ronghua was startled, "Zhu Tong entered the palace?"


    Xue Longhu nodded his head, "She said that he wanted to go to the palace to see you and Prince Duan."


    Xue Ronghua immediately looked at Little Zhui, "Have you seen Zhu Tong at Xinyang Hall?"


    Little Zhui shook her head, at a loss, "No, I also didn''t know that Zhu Tong had actually entered the palace."


    "Didn''t she come to the palace to look for you?" Xue Longhu was confused.


    Xue Ronghua''s heart sank, and a bad premonition arose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Little Zhui, go find him!"

 C107

    Ming Zhu''s slim waist bent even more, and all of her black hair fell into the crown prince''s arms.


    "Alright, alright," the Crown Prince held her slim waist in satisfaction and pulled her to his side. "You should be the best dancer I''ve ever seen."


    Ming Zhu took a step forward and tied her hair into a bun. She smiled sweetly at the Crown Prince, "The Crown Prince has seen all the wonderful dances in the world. Your words are absolutely credible."


    The Crown Prince raised his eyebrows and lifted her chin, "Of course you can trust me. How could I lie to you?"


    "Is the Crown Prince''s favorite Spring Dancing that I jump on the first time we meet?"


    The Crown Prince held her shoulders and smiled, "Once the pearl dances the heart of a monarch, I will lose myself in your dance."


    Ming Zhu''s red lips seemed to be coated with a layer of gold powder. "Didn''t the Crown Prince say that my dance was too fierce and grand, so I should call it the Summer Banquet?"


    "That''s right," the Crown Prince said, kissing her uncontrollably.


    Ming Zhu smilingly said, her eyes seemed to be filled with autumn water, "Being able to serve the Crown Prince is my life''s greatest honor."


    The Crown Prince clapped his hands and smiled, "The head dancer is right, you are truly a wonderful person." He gently undid her belt and kissed her white neck.


    The Crown Prince''s hair was scratched to the point that Mingzhu laughed softly. She was about to reject him and give him a push when she felt his head land heavily on her shoulder.


    "Crown Prince," Ming Zhu worriedly helped him up, "what happened to you?"


    The Crown Prince''s eyes grew blurry, and he looked up from her shoulder, feeling dizzy. "I''m a bit dizzy."


    Ming Zhu held his face in her hands, noticing that there were a few black marks under his eyes. "Has the Crown Prince been busy with his studies recently? I feel that your spirit is not very good, and that you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Royal Father called me over to the Imperial Study to ask questions from time to time these few days, so I stayed up all night to read." The crown prince sighed, then stroked his forehead and said, "Reading like this is still too hard of a task."


    "That''s right," Ming Zhu said as she held his head in her arms, "The Crown Prince still needs to rest, don''t let your body get tired out."


    The warm and fragrant scent of Ming Zhu''s body wafted over, like a breeze blowing away the fatigue in her heart. The Crown Prince was rather touched, he looked at her affectionately, "Royal Father always felt that I was useless, and mother only hated that I failed. They all prefer Princess Poyang, so you''re the only one who treats me sincerely."


    "What the Crown Prince has said has truly killed me," Ming Zhu said with a sigh. "You are my only hope, so I will naturally treat you sincerely."


    The Crown Prince''s eyes were misted over as he choked with sobs, "In fact ¡­" Actually, you are also my only hope. I lived under the princess'' halo when I was young, and the title of emperor is just a baseless title. If the princess was a man, I''m afraid there won''t be a place for me in the entire imperial palace.


    "How could that be?" Ming Zhu consoled him lovingly, "Princess Poyang respected the prince as his brother, how could I not know myself?"


    "The princess respected me on the surface, but she didn''t think much of me," the crown prince said tearfully. "Royal Father said that she wanted to make the princess her Crown Prince and chase me out of the Eastern Palace. I told her about this matter and she said that my heart wasn''t on my studies."


    "That won''t happen, Crown Prince. The Emperor won''t annul your position as Crown Prince," Ming Zhu gave him an encouraging smile. "The Emperor is only using a different method to urge you."


    The Crown Prince sniffed, and then crawled towards Ming Zhu like a child, "Ming Zhu, I feel my head is heavy. I don''t want to go back to my study to study, can we rest for a bit?"


    Ming Zhu''s eyes revealed a motherly tenderness as she smiled and said, "Alright, the Crown Prince can say whatever he wants."


    The two of them lovingly and lovingly became intimate for a while before rolling into the red silk tent.


    The people of Changchun Palace took the leftover dinner off the table, and then brought the fragrant tea from the clear stomach one by one up.


    Chu Lingyun took a sip of the tea and slowly swallowed it, she used a handkerchief to wipe her lips and asked: "mother, why haven''t you seen your brother coming to the palace to have dinner these past few days?"


    Empress Chen put down his teacup and said, "The crown prince has been busy with his homework, so he won''t come to Changchun Palace for a meal."


    "So busy," Chu Lingyun stuck out her tongue, "Did Royal Father capture your lessons again?"


    "Your Royal Father has always kept a close eye on him, but I don''t know why he''s so busy these days," Empress Chen suddenly thought of what the crown prince had mentioned that day and asked, "You stay by the emperor''s side all day, what are you chatting with him about?"


    Chu Lingyun fixed her eyes and laughed: "Even if it''s just what you see and hear from the Chiron, mother would still want to hear?"


    "No," the Empress Chen laughed, "I am not interested in such a barbaric place like Chiron.


    "The Emperor was very happy to hear his daughter''s story. He said that he also wants to go visit the Chiron."


    Empress Chen smiled as he looked at Chu Lingyun. She was cute and likeable, no wonder the emperor said he wanted to make the Princess Poyang as his crown prince. It was no wonder the crown prince was sulking. She let out a long sigh. This pair of children should be able to change their identities.


    Chu Lingyun''s lips revealed a trace of cunning, "mother, can we start on Xianghe''s side now?"


    The Empress Chen muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "I''m afraid it''s about to happen when Xue Liuhua enters the winter, and due to the Emperor''s face, she must be favored by the Consort Fu. We really need to use this opportunity to get started."


    "Then mother must tell me in detail about the process of meeting Mrs. Heyi," Chu Lingyun squinted her eyes dangerously, "We must maximize the use of Xianghe."


    "The emperor met Liu Chengyun in the willow forest. Liu Chengyun was Prince Chen''s distant cousin, the two of them were childhood friends, and since Prince Chen wanted to let the esteemed Royal Brother see his beloved daughter''s appearance, she made an appointment to meet the emperor in the willow forest. In the end, the emperor fell in love with Liu Chengyun at first sight, and without regard for her brotherly friendship, she married her into the prince''s mansion.


    Chu Lingyun was a little troubled. "It''s autumn now, even the willow trees are dried up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to create such a scene."


    Empress Chen lowered his eyes and said softly, "Even if there wasn''t a willow forest, her face would have been enough to captivate the emperor."


    Chu Lingyun knew what was going on and hurriedly comforted her, "Mrs. Heyi has already disappeared from this world. mother absolutely should not be overly hurt because of her.


    Empress Chen tidied up his clothes, and said with a smile: "You are right, I have been a substitute for twenty years, in exchange for today''s glory. The great enemy will not give up my future for the sake of the past.


    "It''s for the best if mother thinks this way. I must suppress Prince Duan and help Big Brother ascend to the throne."


    "Prince Duan doesn''t have much to do right now, it''s the right time to give him a fatal blow," Empress Chen revealed a sinister smile. "Noble Consort Kang and Prince Jin have already disappeared from the palace, Mrs. Heyi has fallen at my hands, her son is the same."


    Xianghe slowly turned in front of Chu Lingyun. "Princess, is it okay for me to dress like this?"


    Chu Lingyun squinted her eyes and sized her up, then shook her head: "It''s still too simple. She''s just like an ordinary little girl, not showing any imperial aura."


    Xianghe looked at the white pleated skirt, bit her lips, and said: "Just now, that dress was too gorgeous, and this one was also tai Su.


    Chu Lingyun didn''t have any idea what to do for a moment, she thought for a moment, then picked out a pink and purple embroidered White Iris Palace Dress, "The Iris Flower on this dress is really compatible with you, try wearing this one."


    Xianghe undid her belt and said, "Didn''t Princess say that when she first met the Mrs. Heyi, she was in the willow forest? Why not Princess take out a piece of clothing with willow leaves embroidered on it?"


    Chu Lingyun shook her finger, rebutting her suggestion, "The willow leaf embroidery clothes are no more than a white jade, these two colors are not suitable for you to wear, why not choose some beautiful colors to look more pleasing to the eyes."


    After wearing the palace dress, Xianghe''s entire body started to show a strange feeling of discomfort, and it looked even worse than the last two.


    Chu Lingyun bit her finger and thought for a moment, her heart was a mess, "What do I do, just choosing the first clothes is enough of a headache, how do I do the following?"


    Xianghe quickly took off her palace skirt and comforted her with a soft voice: "Don''t be angry Princess, let this servant try a few more times until Princess is satisfied."


    Chu Lingyun took the palace skirt in her hands dispiritedly. "Although you look very similar to the Mrs. Heyi, but you have the temperament of a person from the Chiron. Even if you wear the clothes of a woman from the Central Plains, it doesn''t feel like it."


    Xianghe said: "Why not let this servant change a set of Chiron clothes."


    Chu Lingyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Mrs. Heyi isn''t someone from the Chiron, if you dress like that the emperor will definitely scare him, not to mention taking you in as her concubine."


    "The princess and servant are very similar. Why don''t you meet with the emperor and attract his attention, then wait for the servants to sleep before letting them go? What do you think, princess?"


    Chu Lingyun was startled, this idea was not bad, but Royal Father would definitely recognize her, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    Xianghe saw the hesitation in her heart and continued to speak, "Princess need not worry, just keep your face far away from the Emperor. This way, the Emperor will not be able to recognize that she is a princess, and will also be able to keep illusions in his heart.


    Chu Lingyun smilingly glanced at her, "You are indeed worthy of being called a good little sister that Consort You taught me. Back then when Consort You became the Shiron Emperor''s concubine, did you also use a lot of tricks?"


    Xianghe quickly lowered her head, "Sister Bi You has always been protecting the Emperor by his side, she hasn''t used any tricks."


    Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly, but there was a look of disdain in her eyes, "In the end, one can obtain the moon near the water tower first. To be able to accompany the Emperor and gain the favor of the Emperor first, is something that a sudden unexpected guest like me cannot compare with."


    Xianghe said softly. "Princess, there''s no need to be depressed. Princess''s looks are even better than Big Sister Bi You''s."


    Chu Lingyun looked at her for a moment, then burst out laughing, "Your mouth is so sweet, does it mean that she''s prettier than me in front of Consort You?"


    Xianghe quickly shook her head, "This servant does not dare, what this servant said before anyone is the truth.


    "Lovesick has become a disaster," Chu Lingyun carefully mulled over these four words, and a shallow smile appeared on her lips. "Women really cannot fall in love, even my business has been affected."


    Xianghe laughed lightly, "Princess, don''t worry.

 C108

    Xue Ronghua glanced at Little Zhui who was sweating profusely at the door and asked: "What, you haven''t found Zhu Tong yet?"


    "I asked the servant at the gate. He said that Zhu Tong entered the palace three days ago."


    Xue Ronghua frowned suspiciously, "Three days ago? I didn''t see her at all from the Xinyang Hall. "


    Little Zhui said worriedly: "That girl Zhu Tong likes to play around, maybe she went to another palace."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a moment, but still shook her head, "I don''t think it''s possible, although Zhu Tong is a bit mischievous she still knows the rules, and she would tell us once she enters the palace."


    "Then does Miss want the prince to send people to the palace to search?"


    "You have to find a reliable person to enter the palace and ask the Prince Duan to search for someone in the palace, and then find a few people to search the entire capital." Zhu Tong had an important role to play in many things, so she could not afford to let anything happen to her.


    Little Zhui nodded and quickly left.


    Xue Ronghua sat for a moment in the room, her mind blank. Zhu Tong was a personal attendant that Chu Zongge had given her. However, ever since she had poisoned the Ye Clan with a backhand attack, she rarely appeared in front of them and had always run off into the distance to play.


    She slowly walked to the courtyard where the servant girls were resting. Because Zhu Tong and Little Zhui had a close relationship with her, after she became the young miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion, she created a room for them to rest in.


    Zhu Tong had very few things, and on the dressing table, there was only a jewelry box. There was nothing in the drawer. It was as empty as if she had gone on a long journey.


    Xue Ronghua took a deep breath. If Zhu Tong had returned at this moment, wouldn''t the things she had touched cause her to suspect her servant? Zhu Tong would definitely be disappointed that she didn''t believe him, and Chu Zongge would think that she suspected the servant girl she gave her.


    Xue Ronghua sat on the side of the bed, not knowing whether she should continue the search or stop and leave. She carelessly raised her head to look at the sky ¡­


    She was stunned for a moment before she slowly got up and touched a beam. There was something faintly discernible in the place where the beam met. She forcefully pulled out a handkerchief with her finger.


    No one would put an ordinary silk handkerchief here. Xue Ronghua unfurled the handkerchief, which was covered in blood.


    "Kang Family ¡­" Xue Ronghua frowned, wasn''t the final signature of the blood letter Noble Consort Kang? If it was something that was written by Noble Consort Kang, then why would it be hidden in the Prime Minister''s Mansion servant girl''s room.


    She silently recited the blood on the handkerchief in her heart. Her eyes suddenly widened, as the Noble Consort Kang was like a gust of east wind blowing towards Chu Zongge.


    She joyfully gripped the silk handkerchief tightly. Scenes of the past rushed into her mind, as if she had found a clue.


    "Little Zhui," Xue Ronghua hurriedly ran out of the room with an anxious expression on her face, "We will immediately enter the palace to look for Prince Duan."


    Little Zhui asked doubtfully: "Weren''t we just released from the palace? Why did we go back?"


    "I found something very important," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at her steadily. "We must find the Prince Duan immediately and give this to him."


    Little Zhui was startled, and asked: "Then what about Zhu Tong?"


    Xue Ronghua hesitated and replied: "We will enter the palace first."


    "Crown Prince, what''s wrong?" Ming Zhu carefully held the Crown Prince''s arm.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently, but I always feel light-headed and weak. I''ve invited the imperial physician to come over and say that I smelled too much of the bad aroma, so I can temporarily stay away from rouge and cosmetic powder." The Crown Prince forced a smile on his pale face and reached out to pinch her cheek.


    Ming Zhu unhappily pouted, "That imperial physician is not very skilled, and is unable to cure the crown prince''s illness. On the contrary, I am not, so how can such a person remain in the Royal Hospital?"


    The Crown Prince smiled lightly and held the coquettish beauty in his arms, "He just said to stay away from rouge and powder, and didn''t mention you by name."


    Mingzhu gave a charming snort and used her fingers to indistinctly roll his hair, "The rouge and cosmetic powder around the crown prince only has one servant, so of course I''m talking about this servant. Could it be that the crown prince still has other cosmetic powder around him?"


    The Crown Prince was amused by her, and his lips curled up into a happy smile, "You''re the only one by my side, how could I have the share of others?"


    Ming Zhu smiled sweetly as her red lips moved closer to the crown prince''s face, "Crown Prince, please take a break for now."


    The Crown Prince heaved a long sigh. Although his body wasn''t comfortable, how could he hold a beauty in his arms? He slightly nodded his head, wanting to kiss her, but the rich fragrance from the pearl stimulated him to the point that he frowned.


    This fragrance really made him dizzy, "Ming Zhu, what kind of fragrance are you using? I don''t feel comfortable smelling it."


    Ming Zhu doubtfully sniffed the scent on her clothes, "The fragrance I used was given to me by the crown prince when we first met. Didn''t he like it a lot?"


    "I have indeed given you some spices," the Crown Prince lowered his head to sniff again, but he still felt a strong fragrance rush into his nose, "Is this really what I gave you? I would like such a pungent smell."


    Ming Zhu smiled and nodded, "That''s right, it''s really because the Crown Prince likes it. I use this kind of spice every day."


    The Crown Prince blankly looked at her. Perhaps it was because he had been busy with work recently, but he had been immersed in those dry and tasteless books all day, and he could only smell the light, dry paper smell.


    Ming Zhu leaned into his embrace, her soft and snow-white arms wrapped around his neck as she smiled coquettishly: "Crown Prince, sniff more at this servant and you''ll get used to it immediately."


    The Crown Prince''s eyes became hazy. He hugged the beautiful girl who looked like a willow branch and gently kissed her fair cheek, "I am still happier with you. Those moldy books are really annoying. When I ascend to the throne, I will definitely burn the library."


    Mingzhu shyly cast him a glance, lowered her head, bit his belt and slowly pulled it back. "The crown prince will ascend to the throne in the future. Then, what should I do?"


    His mouth was parched as he stared into her bright eyes and said softly, "If I become the Emperor, you will be the Noble Consort. I will build a house made of gold, and I will raise you inside the house, just like I did with A-Jiao. I will hide you by my side, and no one is allowed to come near you."


    Ming Zhu was somewhat unhappy, and she said with displeasure, "Those were the actions of the predecessors, can''t the Crown Prince come up with a new idea?"


    He couldn''t even fool a dancer, "If I don''t raise you in a gold house, then it''s just Weiyang Palace. Since Weiyang Palace is the place where the Noble Consort lives, then it''s definitely not as simple as a gold house."


    Ming Zhu curled her lips, "Noble Consort Kang passed away from sickness in the Weiyang Palace, I feel that it''s really too unlucky, can''t the crown prince give me the title of wife?"


    The crown prince revealed a troubled expression, "I''m afraid that''s a little difficult. Ever since Mrs. Heyi, Royal Father has ordered that we are not to pass on the title of ''Madam'' for generations to come. I can''t overturn the rules set by Royal Father right?"


    Ming Zhu looked at him with a wronged expression, "Then I better behave, and let the Crown Prince decide everything."


    "Noble Consort is also very good. Since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, there has never been a woman who was born to dance, not to mention the Noble Consort."


    "I know that my status is low and I don''t care about my title. I just wanted to test my place in the Crown Prince''s heart."


    "No one can compare to you in my heart. No matter if it''s the future Queen or the Noble Consort, you will forever be my cinnabar mole."


    Ming Zhu looked at the crown prince''s slightly dazed appearance, her lips curling up into a smile with an unknown meaning. "Crown Prince, what''s wrong with you? It seems like your dizziness has started acting up again."


    After the crown prince left her lips, he only felt his entire body ache. It was as if a thousand jin worth of weight had been poured into his head. He kept falling down. "My body isn''t feeling too well. Can you call the imperial physician?"


    Ming Zhu stayed in place with her arms crossed and said calmly, "Crown Prince, if Yu Zhu is still around, what rank will you give her after you become the emperor?"


    The Crown Prince raised his head, his eyes filled with mist, "Why did you bring up Yu Zhu, you know him?"


    "Yu Zhu is the elder sister that raised me, how could I not know her?" Ming Zhu''s eyes shone with a cold light, "Crown Prince, Yu Zhu was your concubine back then, how much do you think she was worth?"


    "Yu Zhu, you said Yu Zhu..." The Crown Prince was terrified by her cold words. He wanted to get up and leave, but he felt his body getting heavier and heavier on the bed. "She ¡­" "She''s just a dancer like you. How could I leave her here ¡­"


    "That''s right," Mingzhu''s smile was incomparably cold and humble, "We are only dancers, it is already our honor to be able to serve by the crown prince''s side. How could we be delusional enough to obtain your love? It''s just a temporary plaything, not to mention being a palace concubine."


    The Crown Prince propped himself up, his eyes filled with anger, "What do you mean by that? How dare you speak to me like that?"


    Mingzhu smiled and pulled out a dagger from her sleeve. The blade''s edge was so cold that it pierced the eyes. The Crown Prince took a step back and stared at her in fear as he thought, "Not good!"


    "What are you going to do with a knife?" He swallowed his saliva in panic, "Who sent you to assassinate me, is it Prince Duan?"


    "No one sent me. It was I who sent me," Ming Zhu said like a wild wolf who had been waiting for a long time. Her fingertips gently caressed her blade, "Do you still remember how Big Sister Yu Zhu died?"


    The Crown Prince suddenly realized that the reason she had entered the palace to come to his side was to avenge Yu Zhu, "How would I know ¡­ She killed herself... What does it have to do with me? " He trembled unsteadily and retreated fearfully.


    "If you hadn''t forcefully taken her to the palace to sully her, how could she have committed suicide out of shame after you abandoned her?" Ming Zhu''s eyes flashed as she rushed at him with full hatred, "Today, I will make you, the crown prince, repay my sister''s life with the respect of tens of thousands of people, and let you experience the pain she endured all those years ago."


    Normally, the Crown Prince would have been able to forcefully suppress this weak girl. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use any strength in his body today. He could only hide and avoid the dagger in her hand.

 C109

    Why do you want me to repay your sister''s life? "The crown prince hid behind the wardrobe and asked in a trembling voice," She committed suicide.


    "You and Prince Jin are not good people, relying on your power and influence to humiliate us innocent girls. In any case, Prince Jin has already turned into a ghost to repay the debt, and the things that you have lost in this, you even borrowed the good skin of the crown prince to shamelessly live on in this world. Today, I want to seek justice for those dancers that you have played with."


    The Crown Prince suppressed the drowsiness in his head and shouted weakly, "Someone come! Someone is trying to kill the Crown Prince! Somebody come!"


    Ming Zhu played with the dagger in her hand, fiercely stabbing out at him, "If you were to shout, no one will come. You''ve already spent everyone, you''re afraid that others will disturb our fun, have you forgotten?"


    The crown prince grabbed her wrist, the sharp blade was pointed straight at his eyes, he could clearly feel the oppression of the cold light, "Someone come quickly, let me tell you, if I am lucky enough to escape from your hands today, I will tear you, this wicked woman, into a thousand pieces."


    "Crown Prince," Mingzhu laughed faintly, and then pushed the dagger two inches closer to him, "You''re under the influence of the incense, so it''s better to save some energy and obediently admit defeat."


    The Crown Prince blocked the dagger with all his might, gritting his teeth, "I was wondering why I felt so dizzy every time I saw you. I thought you had read too many books, it turns out it''s you slut''s doing."


    Ming Zhu held the dagger with both hands and stabbed it into his chest. "But that''s true, with a talent like yours that is even inferior to the Princess Poyang, it''s no wonder that the Emperor wanted to pass on the position of Crown Prince to her."


    Although Ming Zhu''s strength was far inferior to his, his body was covered in incense and he couldn''t exert too much strength, so he couldn''t help but get stabbed in the stomach. He was in so much pain that he curled up into a ball, but he did his best to resist: "You bitch, you made me feel warm towards you in vain, but you actually laughed at me from behind my back."


    "Whether your enthusiasm is for me or for the beautiful body of a young woman, you have your own understanding," Ming Zhu said with a disdainful smile. "I''m laughing at you from behind, don''t you know that the entire palace is laughing at the crown prince?"


    The Crown Prince was so agitated by her sarcasm that he turned around. He was afraid that she would stab him a few more times, so he used his hand to knock away the dagger that was covered in blood, "I am a vaunted Lord. You sluts can look down on me too. You''re courting death."


    Ming Zhu absolutely did not expect that the incense in his body could be so strong. She hurriedly used her hands and feet to crawl over and pick up the dagger. The Crown Prince was a bit more focused, and he didn''t feel as heavy anymore. He quickly blocked her path and pressed her down to the ground.


    "Men! Where did all of you die? Men, quick!" The Crown Prince sat up and shouted. Finally, amidst the eerie silence, he heard a few footsteps.


    Ming Zhu twisted her body into a hideous mask under the crown prince''s hands and said, "You, the crown prince, will not be able to sit here for long, you will definitely die a horrible death."


    The crown prince, who had been bedraggled under her blade, was now burning with anger. He raised his hand and gave her a resounding slap, "You and your sister Yu Zhu are both slut who don''t know what''s good for you. Since you want me to die like this, I''ll let you bleed from your seven orifices first."


    Ming Zhu was beaten until blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were still filled with unyielding hatred, "I curse you for not dying a good death, you won''t have a good ending. You have been immersed in your red silk gown all day, and you still don''t know that the incense contains poison, right?"


    The Crown Prince was surprised for a moment and angrily pinched her chin, almost crushing her small bones. "You slut, you actually dared to poison me. Quickly hand over the antidote!"


    The guards outside the door had already kicked open the door and drawn their swords to surround them. Ming Zhu revealed a smile filled with despair, and softly whispered into his ear, "This pill has no antidote, do your best."


    Chu Zongge was still in the Xinyang Hall waiting for news from Zhu Tong, but he saw Xue Ronghua bringing him to the palace in a hurry.


    "Why are you guys here?" Chu Zongge was puzzled, "I did not see any trace of Zhu Tong in the palace, did you find him outside?"


    Xue Ronghua took a deep breath and looked at Little Zhui, telling her to retreat out of the palace.


    When Chu Zongge saw Little Zhui''s figure getting further and further away, he was still at a loss, "Do you have something urgent to tell me?


    Xue Ronghua revealed an enigmatic smile, and said softly: "Zhu Tong has a problem."


    Chu Zongge was shocked by her words, "Didn''t I still not find Zhu Tong? What problem could there be, I bought her from the slave market."


    "I found this in Zhu Tong''s room," Xue Ronghua hurriedly opened her handkerchief, "This is Noble Consort Kang''s handwriting, look at what she has written."


    Chu Zongge took the handkerchief and carefully read through it. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock, "This is a handkerchief left behind by the Noble Consort Kang. How did you find it in Zhu Tong''s room?"


    Xue Ronghua became serious and said: "Didn''t you ask Zhu Tong to search Prince Jin''s body, and also let her go to the crown prince''s mansion to look for information? But Zhu Tong still reported everything to you."


    "Indeed," Chu Zongge said thoughtfully. "I thought that with her abilities, she would gain nothing by hiding from me."


    "Empress Chen or the crown prince would definitely destroy this extremely important handkerchief immediately if they obtain it, so Zhu Tong should have found this handkerchief while inspecting the poison in Prince Jin and hid it on her body. He didn''t tell you to keep bringing it into the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Chu Zongge''s face darkened, "So it turns out that Zhu Tong is someone that someone else arranged for us, but I have actually been kept in the dark this whole time."


    "It''s just that we don''t know who this other person is," Xue Ronghua said as she looked over the Empress Chen Crown Prince and the others in his mind. "Right now, the Prince Jin of the three forces have completely collapsed.


    "Who else could it be if not the Empress Chen," Chu Zongge shook his head dejectedly. "If the Empress Chen is in the open, but if it was anyone else, they would be enemies in the shadows.


    "I keep having the feeling that the person behind the scenes is an extremely dangerous person," Xue Ronghua narrowed her eyes, "He tried to use Zhu Tong to spy on the changes in the Great Qin Empire, so she''s probably playing an extremely big game of chess."


    Chu Zongge pondered for a moment, and said: "Zhu Tong is from the Chiron, she couldn''t have been sent here by the Chiron Imperial Family, right?"


    "It''s possible, maybe the Chiron is the way to send spies here through the slave market."


    "The Chiron Imperial Family," In Chu Zongge''s mind, the events from his previous life once again surfaced, "If it was someone sent by the Chiron Imperial Family, then it would really conform to the style of the Shiron Emperor."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed, "That little sister of yours, I remember that Princess Poyang had just returned from the Chiron."


    "Zhu Tong came to our side about two or three years ago, but Princess Poyang only returned a few days ago," Chu Zongge said as he let out a light sigh, "Princess Poyang will also not help the Chiron Imperial Family to cause harm to their own country."


    "Then do you remember when Zhu Tong tested the Prince Jin''s poison, she once said that even the poison doctors that knew him couldn''t tell, that this kind of rare poison could only exist in the Chiron, and it was also stated in the Noble Consort Kang''s blood book that both she and the Mrs. Heyi were poisoned by the Empress Chen, but even the royal doctors couldn''t detect the existence of the poison, which means that the three of them might have been poisoned by the Chiron. Then, who exactly is sending the poison over to the Empress Chen?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her blankly, such a natural and smooth reasoning seemed to be well-prepared, "I don''t think the Princess Poyang will be one to meddle in this dispute."


    "She is the biological daughter of the Empress Chen, the biological sister of the Crown Prince," Xue Ronghua said faintly. "How can you guarantee that the relationship that you and her had with each other since childhood didn''t have the slightest bit of scheming in it?"


    Chu Zongge went silent for a moment, then said: "If Princess Poyang is also participating, then we have no choice but to take precautions."


    Xue Ronghua sighed slowly and laughed: "You seem to be really reluctant to leave Princess Poyang."


    "Don''t misunderstand, she''s my, Yuan Su''s, little sister. I don''t have any other feelings for her," Chu Zongge hurriedly explained, but his eyes had dimmed down.


    "Actually, the reasoning that I''ve said earlier was mostly my own conjecture," Xue Ronghua comforted softly. "Princess Poyang might be aware of the things that mother is doing, but she is only an innocent provider."


    "But we still do not know where Zhu Tong went," Chu Zongge''s eyes were still gloomy, "Even if we managed to guess that the Princess Poyang has some ulterior motives, it would only be adding another helper that we need to be on guard against in the Empress Chen camp."


    "With this, no matter how many helpers Empress Chen has, it''s fine," Xue Ronghua said as she proudly raised the handkerchief in her hand. "We don''t care where Zhu Tong has gone to, but don''t think about who is controlling her.


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled, "There''s no time to lose. In order to prevent any problems, let''s go to Imperial Study right now."


    "The emperor should not be in the Imperial Study at this time. He has always been with the Princess Poyang," Xue Ronghua called out a guard and asked, "Go and find out where the emperor is right now."


    The guard returned after a while. "In reply to the wangfei''s words, the emperor is now alone in the Luan Feng Palace."


    Chu Zongge clapped in surprise and said, "It''s precisely the time and place that want to tell the truth about Mrs. Heyi''s tragic death in the palace in front of the Emperor.


    Xue Ronghua couldn''t help but laugh, "That''s great, quickly go to the Luan Feng Palace and find a way to inform the emperor of this matter."


    Chu Zongge smiled. After being kept in silence as a princess for so many years, he finally had the chance to be proud of himself.


    "The Emperor has loved the Mrs. Heyi for many years. When he hears this news, her emotions should fluctuate quite a bit," Xue Ronghua said as she held his hand.


    "Of course," Chu Zongge nodded his head, "Once the Empress Chen''s power falls, they will bring the crown prince down with them. At that time, I will be the only candidate to be the king."

 C110

    Chu Lingyun stood in front of the copper mirror in an ochre yellow apricot collar with an apricot bottom print dress and a green lotus pleated skirt, looking at her with an appreciative gaze.


    Xianghe quietly walked behind her, and bowed to her respectfully. "Princess, quasi wangfei has entered the palace."


    Chu Lingyun inserted an Ouroboros Clan golden sparrow hairpin into her bun, turned around and smiled sweetly: "As expected, it''s as I expected, they''ve already sensed that something bad has happened to Zhu Tong."


    "Princess, do you think they can guess Zhu Tong''s identity?"


    Chu Lingyun muttered to herself for a moment, and said: "I should only be able to deduce that Zhu Tong was sent by the Chiron Imperial Family, and not me."


    Xianghe revealed an expression of admiration: "Princess is so powerful, there are really three birds with one stone."


    Chu Lingyun laughed until the pearl on the side of her face started trembling, "Remove Zhu Tong who wants to give her all for Consort You, show her and the emperor my sincerity, and at the same time finish Zhu Tong off at the right time in case she discovers your existence ahead of time, and also prevent her from finding out more about it as she increases her position in the Prince Duan. I can also cause some trouble for the Prince Duan and distract his attention.


    Xianghe was completely captivated by her clever master, "This servant has never seen anyone as clever and beautiful as the princess in Chiron before.


    "Consort You is nothing, just a concubine bound by the imperial family," Chu Lingyun said as she slightly narrowed her eyes, "I also like the emperor, but I never asked the Royal Father to marry me to her concubine in Chiron, because I don''t want to be a concubine that belongs solely to him. I want him to willingly lie at my feet and become someone that belongs to me."


    Xianghe smiled: "This servant has fulfilled Princess Zhu''s wish."


    Chu Lingyun cast her a sideways glance, "You sure are open-minded, but you''re not afraid that the Consort You will exterminate your entire clan for treason if they find out."


    "Big Sister Bi You is my only family, where did you get all these people from?" Xianghe covered her mouth and snickered, "This servant believes that the princess will protect this servant."


    Chu Lingyun played with the pearl by the side of her face, and said indifferently: "You are the person closest to me in this world, so of course I will guarantee your safety."


    Xianghe was moved by her words, "How could this servant be able to become the closest person to the princess?"


    Although the Royal Father is always by my side and seems to love me the most, but in reality, he is only treating me as a beautiful and docile doll, "Chu Lingyun''s mouth revealed a hint of a lonely smile," To be able to read and ride an arrow just like that is something the Royal Brother would do. All I need to do is act obediently and act like a little princess.


    Xianghe rolled her eyes and comforted her, "It''s not like there haven''t been female princes in this world. If you really want to break through this kind of barrier, why not give it a try?"


    Chu Lingyun was startled, but still smiled faintly, "Forget it, if the Royal Father and the mother knew that I had that thought, they would definitely be anxious to death. I will do what the Grand Princess should do, helping my only brother to ascend to the throne."


    "But," Xianghe said hesitantly, "I don''t think the crown prince is suitable."


    "If he was suitable, Prince Duan and Prince Jin would not be so rampant," Chu Lingyun smiled, and ssher tone revealed a hint of disdain, "The crown prince was obsessed with making sounds out of bamboo, and since he was young, he has never paid attention to his work. Everyone in the palace knows that he became the crown prince for the sake of the mother, so he pretended to be modest and not mention it."


    Xianghe said: "Princess, are you really going to help the crown prince wholeheartedly?"


    "Or what?" Chu Lingyun laughed helplessly: "If only my Royal Brother was Prince Duan, but unfortunately, I ended up with a crown prince, then what can I do, I can only use my intelligence to make up for it."


    Empress Chen sat on the beauty bed with a gloomy face. Below him, the crown prince''s head was lowered in silence.


    "What''s the name of the dancer?" The Empress Chen spoke faintly.


    The crown prince shuddered and whispered, "Call me Ming Zhu."


    A disdainful smile suddenly appeared on the Empress Chen''s stiff face, "Yu Zhu''s Ming Zhu, these Spring Dancing dancers, they really have a messy relationship with our crown prince."


    The Crown Prince blushed and said carefully, "I will never do this again."


    The Empress Chen glanced at his stomach, which was tightly bandaged, and looked a little annoyed, "A demoness with such a lowly status like the dancers, I wonder what kind of sinister evil intentions are hidden under this beautiful skin. The next time you fall into the hands of the dancers, I''ll be the one to send you to hell."


    The Crown Prince quickly kneeled on the ground, "Your son dares not. Your son swears to the heavens that if you know how to dance, your son will ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop sending these kinds of things that are specifically used to fool people," Empress Chen waved his hands in disgust. "Get up, you are also the ruler of a country, don''t kneel down so easily."


    The Crown Prince stood up, trembling, and went back to his seat.


    "What should we do with that dancer named Ming Zhu?"


    The Crown Prince was hesitant, "Your son is going to beat you to death."


    Empress Chen glanced at him indifferently, "You really are an infatuated seed. After accompanying you for a few months, your heart has softened to such an extent, you weren''t on guard at all. You almost got your hands on a woman. You''re too disgraceful to the imperial family."


    The crown prince resentfully lowered his head, "mother, what do you mean?"


    The Empress Chen remained silent. Suddenly, a eunuch came in from outside and reported to her, "Empress, that dancer who tried to assassinate the Crown Prince is already a month pregnant."


    A look of surprise flashed across the Crown Prince''s eyes, "I actually have a child."


    Empress Chen opened his eyes wide, and shouted angrily, "Shut up, don''t embarrass me again."


    The Crown Prince was surprised for a moment, then said in confusion, "mother, that''s my child. We''ll have to wait until the child is born."


    "That is the child of a sinner who dares to assassinate the Crown Prince. That child is also a dancer whose birth is low to the point that she doesn''t even have a proper title. That child isn''t yours." There was no emotion in Empress Chen''s cold eyes.


    "mother, you can''t ¡­"


    "I am the Palace Head, and my authority in handling this matter far exceeds a crown prince like you," Empress Chen arrogantly raised his head, and said to the eunuch who had passed on the message: "First, go and send a bowl of concocting medicine, and beat that vile creature down. Then, press her into the pool of water, causing her to bleed from her seven orifices and die."


    The eunuch was ordered to leave.


    The Crown Prince looked at mother, who was sitting upright and upright, in disbelief. "That is my child ¡­"


    "I''ve already said that I''m not your child. Do you still have feelings for a slut that almost killed you?" Empress Chen clenched his teeth, "Didn''t she curse you to die in the East Palace with your seven orifices?


    The crown prince had seen how the mother had killed too many people and still couldn''t believe that she would actually do such a vicious thing to his own child. "Even if Ming Zhu is at fault, she shouldn''t harm her child."


    "Where did you learn to be compassionate?" The Empress Chen frowned. "If the emperor knew that you and the dancers were pregnant, he would definitely fly into a rage and let you marry the dancers as a concubine. I definitely cannot let her become a stain on your body that you can''t get rid of."


    The Crown Prince lowered his head in despair, "mother, this matter is really hard to accept ¡­"


    Empress Chen was really disappointed, "Talking to you is like talking to a chicken. If your sister was here, you would be able to understand the pros and cons of it instantly.


    The crown prince could no longer hold it in and raised his head, "Royal Father has said that he wants to make his little sister his Crown Prince, and mother also thinks that his little sister is smarter. Then why not make his little sister his Crown Prince?


    Empress Chen almost threw the tea in his hands towards him, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "I''ll give you a quick death, why didn''t you say that your mediocrity and incompetence gave me and Ling Yun a lot of unhappiness? You were born from my stomach as well, why did you grow up to be a good-for-nothing who sleeps in alcohol everyday?"


    The Crown Prince''s eyes were bloodshot and his lips moved slightly, but blood spurted out of his mouth and fell straight to the ground.


    Empress Chen was so scared that he immediately sat up, went up to support her, and pulled out a handkerchief to cover his mouth.


    "Someone, call the imperial physician! The crown prince is vomiting blood!"


    The autumn breeze made Chu Lingyun''s clothes flutter like a profound woman from the ninth heaven. The willow trees all over the palace had dried up, and all that was left was a desolate and desolate autumn scene.


    The last time he came to Luan Feng Palace, was when he was twelve years old. That day, mother suddenly brought her to the farthest place from Royal Father''s Bedchamber and told her everything about Mrs. Heyi.


    She was in a daze after listening to mother''s endless talking. Looking at the hot tears flowing in mother''s eyes, she instantly grew up on a twelve year old day.


    So it turned out that the mother was not the Royal Father''s most beloved woman, but the Mrs. Heyi. This woman named Liu Chengyun was born in a military family and was the daughter of the Liu¡¯sArmy Commander. When she first met the Royal Father, she made him immerse himself in love with her for the rest of his life, and walk towards the point where she couldn''t recover from the calamity even if she turned against her own brothers.


    With that single glance, Liu Chengyun became the figure that was doted on by three thousand people, and all of the makeup was concealed by her. Until one day, when all of her Liu¡¯sArmy were annihilated on the battlefield. The indignant and sorrowful Liu Chengyun managed to help everyone because she ignored the small family and broke off all ties with the Royal Father.


    The Royal Father who had lost Liu Chengyun met a mother who was extremely similar to her. From then on, the mother had replaced Liu Chengyun as her most dazzling concubine in the imperial harem. Royal Father, who was completely disappointed in Liu Chengyun, had no choice but to erect a Luan Feng Palace at a place furthest from the Bedchamber in order to protect her. Even after losing her grace, she was still able to avoid the ruckus in the harem.


    mother, who was immersed in the Royal Father''s warm embrace, thought she was the emperor''s most beloved woman. It was only when she coincidentally met Liu Chengyun in the palace and understood everything that she realized she was only a substitute for a lover who had broken up. This substitute had persisted for more than twenty years and during that time, she had become the queen of the world.


    But the worst thing that could happen after a long time was that the original person had come back. When mother first heard that Royal Father had stayed in the Luan Feng Palace for the first time ever, he was slightly touched. But when he heard the second and third time, his heart was endlessly desolate. Having gone through hell and gone through hell, no matter how perfect the double could not replace the unbreakable existence Liu Chengyun had in the heart of the Royal Father, let alone Wu Shan who was not Yun.

 C111

    The spread of the news was all about Royal Father''s Luan Feng Palace, causing him to gradually lose consciousness on the matter. Until one day, when she felt that she was pregnant and was about to tell Royal Father, she found out that Liu Chengyun was as well.


    If it were an ordinary concubine, the Queen Mother wouldn''t be in a rush, because she already has an imperial brother, the eldest prince of the royal father. Before Liu Chengyun moved to Luan Phoenix Palace, she also had a second prince. The two of them were pregnant at the same time. If Liu Chengyun gave birth to a prince while she gave birth to a princess, it would be very disadvantageous to her situation.


    mother lost her patience after tossing and turning during the night. She secretly found a few poison ingredients from the gifts that the Chiron sent her and placed it inside Liu Chengyun''s Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution. When the two of them were giving birth at the same time, the deeply poisoned Liu Chengyun gave birth to a dead child. However, she actually brought the first princess of the Royal Father to the Great Qin Empire.


    Royal Father was wild with joy because of this. The honor on mother became even stronger, and Liu Chengyun, who had suffered a great loss of energy, died silently in her Luan Feng Palace without a sound after she gave birth to her first child.


    Chu Lingyun looked at the vast Luan Feng Palace and could not help but reveal a cold smile. The palace that Royal Father used to protect her in the past became her burial ground.


    Perhaps this was the imperial harem, and his most cruel part was that there were no winners, only life and death, but so what if there were no winners, the one who could smile to the end would be the biggest winner.


    When the mother saw her gentle and smiling expression, she was very happy. She praised her and said that this was her good daughter, and also discussed with her how to help the Royal Brother ascend to the throne. How to eliminate the other princes with ill intentions, and treated her like the advisor of the crown prince''s faction.


    So in order to better fulfill mother''s wish, she chose to leave the Great Qin Nation and head towards the Chiron, secretly transporting over the poison from the Chiron to help her get rid of her enemies.


    After waiting for a long time, the Royal Father should be arriving soon. Chu Lingyun restrained her excitement and waited for him to arrive, the sound of footsteps came from behind and she planned to look back with a smile. Then, she would leave the palace with the fastest speed possible, leaving him with endless reverie so that he could appear in the future.


    As she slowly approached, she arranged her expression and the smile on her face froze. The one that came wasn''t the Royal Father, but was actually the Prince Duan.


    Chu Lingyun looked at him blankly, then asked. "What are you doing in the Luan Feng Palace?"


    "This is my mother''s palace, why can''t I come here?" Chu Zongge was also surprised, "What are you doing here again?


    Chu Lingyun immediately flushed red and tried to defend herself: "I heard that Big Brother''s mother''s palace is very beautiful, so I came here specifically to take a look."


    Chu Zongge obviously did not believe him, "Luan Feng Palace is the most remote of palaces, and you have come from far away just to take a look?"


    Chu Lingyun said unyieldingly: "Since it''s beautiful, naturally I will not refuse it for ten thousand miles."


    "This is a abandoned palace," Chu Zongge didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You sure have the energy to walk so far to come see a ruined palace."


    Chu Lingyun unnaturally walked forward a few steps. "There''s also the beauty of a abandoned palace in a abandoned palace. Many of the ancient monuments and monuments of the Chiron are all abandoned."


    "You do understand the concept of velvet," Chu Zongge said as he narrowed his eyes slightly and sized her up, "Actually, Luan Feng Palace does have beautiful scenery, but it''s just that it''s best if you come in the spring.


    "Looks like I came at the wrong time." Just as Chu Lingyun was about to find an idea to slip away, she suddenly heard footsteps.


    The Emperor looked at the two stupefied people and frowned doubtfully. "What are you two siblings doing here at Luan Feng Palace?"


    Both of them were stunned as they said in unison, "Go for a stroll."


    The emperor snorted with laughter. "Have all of you made up your minds? Speak, who was the one who lured Zhen here?"


    Chu Zongge glanced at Chu Lingyun, he had rushed to Luan Feng Palace after hearing the news, and she had obviously been well-prepared. She was definitely the one who lured the Emperor over.


    Chu Lingyun could not bear the burning gazes of the Royal Father and the others and bit the bullet: "My daughter called the Royal Father over."


    The emperor gave her a leisurely glance. "Why did you call me here?"


    Chu Lingyun''s mind was in a mess, her initial plan had already been interrupted by Chu Zongge''s sudden appearance, she must have a reason to hide it now.


    Chu Zongge could immediately tell what she was thinking, and he probed: "It seems like little sister is here specifically to look at the scenery in Luan Feng Palace."


    The Emperor was puzzled. "The fall has come and gone, what''s there to look at with your Luan Feng Palace?"


    Chu Lingyun was unable to answer, and could only direct the topic to Chu Zongge, "Royal Brother is here, what are you doing here?"


    Due to Chu Lingyun being present, it was not convenient for Chu Zongge to tell him about the matter of the Noble Consort Kang silk handkerchief. Thus, she could only whisper into the ear of the emperor: "Royal Father, excuse me for a moment."


    The emperor''s eyes were fixated on Chu Lingyun''s blushing face, she was completely unable to hear his words, "Who told you that there''s a scenery to see on Luan Feng Palace?"


    Chu Lingyun rolled her eyes, and pointed to Chu Zongge, "It was Royal Brother who said that there was a scenery here to see."


    Chu Zongge, who was extremely anxious, heard her bring up the topic again, so he spread out his hands. "I am a child of the Mrs. Heyi, naturally I feel that there is a scenery to see, but little sister is not necessarily so."


    Chu Lingyun was at a loss for words, unable to say a word.


    "Actually, it''s not only you who are a child of the Mrs. Heyi who can see it. Little Yun would be able to understand the beauty if she were to come a few times."


    Chu Lingyun swallowed her breath, just a moment ago she had allowed her to travel countless of miles from the Bedchamber area to there. If she did not succeed this time, she would not be here in the future.


    She smiled and asked, "Does Royal Father still remember what the Mrs. Heyi looks like?"


    The emperor''s eyes that were filled with emotion swept over her and Prince Duan''s faces, and he smiled lightly. "This Emperor will never forget."


    Chu Lingyun looked at Chu Zongge and laughed: "Do you look very similar to big brother Prince Duan?"


    Chu Zongge curled his lips and said: "I am a man, how can I be like me."


    "At first, it looked like the Prince Duan, but in fact, it looked more like you," the Emperor caressed her head lovingly. "You, you were carved out of the same mold as her."


    Chu Lingyun laughed coldly in her heart. After being exposed to the light of the Mrs. Heyi, she looked similar to him.


    Chu Zongge looked at her carefully a few times, and said in a deep voice, "When I met his at Changchun Palace that day, he said that he looked very much like me."


    Chu Lingyun was somewhat unhappy, "How can you call me a man?"


    Chu Zongge was amused: "My looks are also higher than ordinary men, could it be that I will let you down?"


    "I''m more like a mother, okay?"


    "But there''s also a difference between you and the crown prince, and there''s also a difference between the crown prince and me."


    "Nonsense, why is the Crown Prince like you?"


    "Then how can your biological brother not be like you?"


    The two began to argue again and again. The emperor looked at the siblings with a smile for a long time before slowly clapping his hands a few times. "Alright, let''s not quarrel anymore. It''s windy outside, let''s go back together."


    Chu Lingyun turned her head with a pout, and seeing her like this, Chu Zongge had a new joke: "Sister, dressed up so nicely, are you going to meet someone?"


    "No, I was born to love beauty. I''ll dress up when I go out."


    Chu Zongge answered with a profound "Oh", "Little sister, you stayed in the Chiron for three years, did you manage to find a good husband?"


    The emperor heard this and looked over as well.


    Chu Lingyun''s mind was instantly filled with the image of the Shiron Emperor. "I want to marry the man of the Great Qin, so I won''t go so far away."


    "I saw that after you went for three years and came back, you became even more feminine. I thought you had fallen in love with someone at Chiron, but after hearing your words, I feel at ease. After all, I''m also not willing to part with such a faraway place like you."


    Chu Zongge curled his lips. It seemed that the elegant and elegant demeanor of the Shiron Emperor was not something that even the little princess of Big Qin could control. He had wasted his good looks in vain.


    "When will big brother Prince Duan get married to a would-be wangfei," Chu Lingyun winked at him. "Little sister is still waiting for the best seat."


    Chu Zongge said as he played his usual Tai Chi. "Autumn and winter are really sad. Let''s go for a big wedding first or wait for the spring flowers to bloom."


    The emperor smirked, "Day after day, year after year, I wonder which year your big brother Prince Duan dragged this matter to last."


    "If brother Prince Duan married earlier, he wouldn''t have to let his wife run away all day," Chu Lingyun''s eyes flashed with light, "That way, little husband and wife can be together forever."


    "Listening to my sister''s words, it seems like you''re extremely envious of your husband and wife''s life," Chu Zongge lowered his head and revealed a sly smile, "How about I find a few candidates for my sister from the Duke''s Palace, and have my sister pull back a Prince Consort to experience their lives."


    "That''s not urgent," The Emperor shook his head and looked at Chu Lingyun dotingly. "Little Yun is very delicate, you should stay by your side for a little longer."


    After the crown prince vomited blood, the Empress Chen called for dozens of imperial doctors to come to the Eastern Palace. They lined up outside the palace and helped treat the crown prince.


    When the last imperial physician finished looking at the crown prince''s condition and shaking his head and sighing, the Empress Chen was infuriated.


    A line of elderly imperial doctors nervously knelt down. "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. This humble subject is terrified."


    The Empress Chen pointed to the crown prince with a trembling finger, "I am not trying to scare you, I am trying to get you to cure the crown prince."


    The leading imperial physician said respectfully: "This humble subject is incapable. The crown prince was poisoned with incense. This medicine is extremely deadly, I''m afraid that I''ll be unable to save him."


    Empress Chen clenched his teeth as he clenched her fists, "Men, wait until three or four months later, when you beat that bitch''s child down alive. If you dare to hurt my child, I will definitely make her feel more than a hundred times more pain than I do."


    "mother, quickly save this son. This son doesn''t want to die yet."


    Empress Chen hastily took that pale white hand and said gently: "You are the crown prince, how can you die so easily? I will definitely not let anything happen to you."


    An inconspicuous imperial physician in the corner suddenly spoke up, "This poison seems to be from the Chiron. If we can find a person skilled in poisons there to ask, maybe the crown prince can save him."


    Empress Chen hesitated for a moment before calling a eunuch over, "Quickly go find the princess and have her come over to take a look."


    She turned around and glared fiercely at the imperial physician, "How did you know it was the Chiron?"


    The imperial physician smiled and said, "This humble subject has seen this kind of strange poison in Mrs. Heyi and in Noble Consort Kang before. I''m afraid it''s only from Chiron."


    Empress Chen''s body froze, his eyes immediately filled with frost.

 C112

    The Emperor brought Chu Lingyun and Chu Zongge to wander in the imperial garden for half a day, when he suddenly saw a familiar eunuch rushing over in a hurry.


    Chu Lingyun looked carefully, and said: "These are the people from mother''s side."


    When the emperor saw the anxiety on his face and saw that someone had disturbed her, he became a bit impatient. "Did the empress ask you to come?"


    The eunuch knelt down abruptly, his forehead constantly touching the ground. "Princess, I''ll have to bother you with a trip to the Changchun Palace."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with the empress?"


    The eunuch replied in a sobbing tone, "The crown prince vomited blood on the Changchun Palace."


    Chu Lingyun was shocked, the beads on the side of her face tinkled, "The crown prince is perfectly fine, why would he vomit blood?"


    When the eunuch heard the princess''s question, he quickly explained everything clearly.


    The emperor was obviously unhappy, and his thin lips pursed into a line. "So that''s the case. This Emperor has warned him many times to not play with dancers, but he refused. He''s most likely brought this upon himself."


    Chu Lingyun heard his discontent, and immediately smiled apologetically: "Royal Brother may have been in the wrong, but I have indeed suffered, and I hope that Royal Father can forgive me."


    The emperor sighed lightly and glanced at Chu Zongge, "Do you want to come with us to see the crown prince?"


    Although he was not too happy, but he was still his own brother so he had to take care of the situation first, "The crown prince is sick, this son is also very impatient, and is willing to follow Royal Father."


    If Chu Zongge were to meet Xianghe there, it would definitely cause trouble, "Big Brother Prince Duan, the crown prince suddenly vomited blood, and right now, his Changchun Palace is packed with doctors. You are quite big, if you follow us there, you will definitely cause the palace of mother to explode."


    The Emperor was amused by her words and told him, "Your sister is right. Let''s return to Xinyang Hall and wait for news."


    "Royal Brother has matters to attend to, how can this son stand by and watch without doing anything. I must do what I can for my brother, Little Yun can rest assured, if you don''t want me to get in your way, just let brother stand guard outside the palace."


    Chu Lingyun was startled, then immediately reacted: "Big brother Prince Duan is not a guard, how can I let you guard outside the palace.


    Chu Zongge pretended to be in a difficult situation, "Little Yun did not allow me to enter, nor did he allow me to stand guard outside.


    Without waiting for Chu Lingyun to speak, the emperor slanted his eyes at him again. "You want to go?"


    "I ¡­" Chu Zongge paused, "The crown prince is not feeling well, as your younger brother, I should..."


    "It''s good to be friends and brothers," the Emperor said quietly. "But the crown prince has been sick several times, do you have to bump into him to get there?"


    Chu Zongge was shocked by the cold look in his eyes. Thinking that he had no chance of winning against Princess Poyang, he said awkwardly: "Since Royal Father and Little Yun are going, then this subject will come again to visit the Crown Prince one day."


    The emperor turned his head to look at Chu Lingyun who was taking pleasure in her misfortune, and her eyes were once again brimming with love, "Mn, then Princess me and I will go to the Changchun Palace first."


    When Chu Lingyun arrived at the Changchun Palace, she first let the Emperor in. With the excuse of taking a shortcut to her own Bedchamber, he found Xianghe anxiously waiting for her in her room.


    "Alright, I already know," Chu Lingyun''s expression was calm as he covered her mouth. "Go and change your clothes first, the Emperor also wants to see your Changchun Palace."


    Xianghe was startled, and immediately said: "The crown prince vomited blood."


    "I know," Chu Lingyun straightened her sleeves. "It''s an old habit of him to flirt with dancers, and it''s normal for him to cough blood from time to time. I think that the mother is trying to use this opportunity to get the emperor''s sympathy."


    Xianghe thought for a while and said: "Then the princess wants this servant to catch the east wind to attract the emperor."


    "Of course," Chu Lingyun''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "If we don''t go now, then when is the time for you to do so? You will properly treat the crown prince and let the emperor know that you are not only similar to the Mrs. Heyi, but also as gentle and kind as she is.


    Xianghe still had some doubts. "It''s just that the princess used the chance of the crown prince spitting out blood to present this servant to the emperor. Would the empress be unhappy?"


    Chu Lingyun did not think much of it, "What''s wrong? I share the same thoughts as the Royal Brother, but the one on the left is him asking the Emperor for sympathy, I will definitely attract the attention of the Emperor, furthermore, this is a good thing that is added with flowers, the mother might even praise me for being smart."


    "But I heard that the crown prince vomited blood because of the poison."


    Chu Lingyun frowned slightly, "Poisoned? Who poisoned him? "


    Xianghe whispered into her ear, "It''s the dancer that the crown prince often brings with him."


    "You''re talking about pearls?" Chu Lingyun asked doubtfully, "The Royal Brother is so good to her, why would she poison his?"


    "This servant doesn''t know," Xianghe shook her head, "That dancer named Ming Zhu attempted to assassinate the crown prince and was captured by the guards. When the empress heard about this, she was enraged and wanted to kill the dancing queen, but the crown prince didn''t say anything to her initially.


    Chu Lingyun gnashed her teeth in anger. "My royal brother has always been a merciful woman. How could he allow a dancer to give birth to a child of the crown prince without losing face for the royal family?


    Xianghe glanced outside the window in the direction of the Changchun Palace. "Half of the imperial doctors have already come, and they say that there''s no way to save them. One of the imperial doctors said that it might be due to the Chiron poison, so the empress sent someone to find a servant."


    "I thought that Royal Brother and mother were just putting on an act for the Emperor," Chu Lingyun said as she shook off her sleeves in annoyance.


    Xianghe looked at her in a daze, "Princess still needs to ¡­"


    "The crown prince is truly a useless existence," Chu Lingyun slowly closed his eyes, concealing the sinister look in his eyes, "Let''s make two preparations first. If the crown prince is unable to protect herself, you can also gain the attention of the emperor."


    Xianghe panicked: "If the Crown Prince is not able, then we don''t have a backer."


    "What are you afraid of?" After Chu Lingyun opened her eyes, her lips were filled with a cold smile, "Didn''t the emperor say he would make me the crown prince? If he really can''t protect me, then mother will have me by his side."


    Xianghe focused and slowly said: "Then does Princess hope to be able to protect it or not."


    "Your question makes it difficult for me to answer," Chu Lingyun vaguely heard the empress''s hysterical cry.


    The emperor hugged the empress, his heart sinking. "You''re too sad, it''s better if you take a good rest."


    Empress Chen blocked the palace maid from reaching out to take her hand, and said with tears in her voice, "As long as the crown prince is still alive, chenqie will never leave the bed."


    A trace of unwillingness flashed through the Emperor''s eyes. "Why do you have to go through so much trouble? The crown prince''s life is at stake, and even the best imperial physician in Royal Hospital is helpless against him."


    "Is the emperor saying that chenqie will watch her own son die in her arms?" "There are many princes on the Emperor''s face, but this chenqie only has one. As long as there''s a chance of survival, chenqie will never give up."


    The emperor pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "If anything happens to the crown prince, even if it''s another emperor, he''ll still honor you as the empress dowager when he ascends the throne in the future."


    The Empress Chen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised a cold smile, "The Emperor thinks that there is only one concubine, and that means there is only one prince. The concubine means that there is only one son, and that only one son is raised by the concubine after nine months of hard work.


    The emperor sighed heavily. "Zhen knows the bitterness in your heart. It''s Zhen who owes you all these years ¡­"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to say that she owes Chenqie," Empress Chen''s trembling fingers slowly caressed the crown prince''s pale face. "The fact that the crown prince''s talent is mediocre and he could become the crown prince is already the greatest love the emperor has for chenqie."


    The emperor paused for a moment, then slowly shifted his gaze away from her body. He asked the eunuch, "Didn''t you say that the princess has a slave that she brought from the Chiron?


    Chu Lingyun had long heard the conversation between the two outside the palace, and happened to bring Xianghe up when the emperor was asking, "Royal Father, I''ve already brought the people from Chiron up here."


    Xianghe lowered her head slightly, walked into the palace, and looked at the emperor with a gentle and shy gaze.


    "This is ¡­" The emperor stood rooted to the ground, as if he had been struck by lightning. That familiar yet unfamiliar face was right in front of him. He suddenly stood up and extended his hand. Light and shadow intertwined in her eyes, as if they had been separated for a lifetime.


    Chu Lingyun laughed coquettishly and pushed Xianghe towards the crown prince, separating the emperor''s hand that was in midair, "Royal Father, this Chiron person is called Xianghe, does he look very similar to his daughter?"


    Empress Chen was obviously not very happy. She pushed Xianghe closer to the crown prince expressionlessly, and said coldly. "The crown prince seems to have taken a poison from his Chiron.


    The Emperor looked at Chu Lingyun who was smiling faintly in a trance, and realised that the face in front of him was even closer to the old people than the face from before, "You ¡­ Why did you find someone with almost the same Chiron as you? "


    Chu Lingyun smiled and said: "Daughter feels that being with her is like looking at a mirror, it''s really fun."


    "Her face is filled with the aura of someone from the Chiron, and she doesn''t seem to be like you at all," The Emperor indifferently lowered his eyes. "Hurry and let the crown prince have a look."


    Chu Lingyun was a little disappointed. Could it be that the emperor does not like Xianghe, whose Chiron is full of flavor?


    The crown prince looked like she was wearing a white mask as she laid on the bed. Her lips were so purple that it seemed like there was grapes in them, and she felt like her soul was already out of her body. Xianghe took a deep breath, she was still breathing, and by the time she used the silver needles to probe her acupoints, her face had already darkened.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Chu Lingyun''s heart was clear as a mirror, but he still showed a surprised look, "Will the Royal Brother still be saved?"


    Xianghe understood in her heart, and said hesitantly: "I''m afraid that the crown prince is poisoned and will not be able to recover from it." She immediately knelt in front of the empress.


    Empress Chen was shocked speechless, her eyes were filled with sorrow, all the beautiful hopes in his heart suddenly turned to nothingness, "How could it be ¡­" She grabbed Xianghe''s clothes, and her eyes turned red, "The imperial physician said that Chiron people can cure it, why can''t you?"


    Xianghe gasped for breath from her grasp, and advised, "Empress Dowager, please calm your anger. This servant is incompetent and was unable to treat the crown prince, but this poison is indeed highly toxic."

 C113

    As if a goose that had been shot by an arrow, Empress Chen let out a sorrowful cry. She used all his strength to push Xianghe away and threw his entire body at the dying crown prince. "My child, open your eyes and look at your mother! How could you abandon me ¡­"


    Chu Lingyun could not bear the pain anymore and walked over to Empress Chen''s side, wanting to help her up from the bed. "mother, Royal Brother is still here, we can accompany him for the rest of the journey."


    Empress Chen''s body froze, he turned his head and gave a stern look, "What are you doing? Why did I only call a person from Chiron?"


    Chu Lingyun felt a piercing pain in her cold eyes, and paused for a moment before replying, "mother, please forgive me for being late."


    The Empress Chen glared at her sinisterly, then bent down and hugged his son''s cold body, "For you to be able to send your Royal Brother on the final journey is already asking for mercy."


    Chu Lingyun was startled, and asked in a trembling voice: "mother, what do you mean by this?"


    The emperor also frowned. "The poison wasn''t administered by Little Yun, so she''s the one who created it."


    Empress Chen wiped away the blood on the crown prince''s face with his tear-stained face and sobbed, "You keep thinking about Ling Yun and you will definitely not care about my son. When something happens to him, you are still touring the imperial garden with Ling Yun."


    The Emperor was quiet and did not understand, "The crown prince and Little Yun are both your children, why are you only concerned with the crown prince?"


    Empress Chen held the Crown Prince''s hand absentmindedly. "Since you''re so distressed about Lingyun, I can only share more of your love with the Crown Prince," she said as she looked at Xianghe with a resentful gaze. "In the end, she''s the same as Big Sister Yun ¡­"


    The Emperor was extremely angry, but it was inconvenient for him to flare up on the spot, so he could only silently glance at Empress Chen.


    Chu Lingyun immediately became depressed, and her eyes became unfathomably puzzled. "mother ¡­ I am also a child of the mother ¡­ "


    "You and your Royal Father are closer, that''s all." The Empress Chen hugged the crown prince as if he was looking at precious treasures, "You guys go out first, I need to accompany him properly."


    The Emperor didn''t want to stay in this kind of repressed and awkward atmosphere any longer. Just as he wanted to pull Chu Lingyun away, he saw tears flickering in her eyes.


    Chu Lingyun bit her pale lips and said tearfully: "mother, you''ve lost Royal Brother and you still have me."


    Empress Chen''s eyes were filled with frost, "You and the crown prince are different, you can leave first."


    Chu Lingyun knelt down weakly and looked at her stubbornly, "I''m not leaving, I''m going to accompany mother and Royal Brother."


    Xianghe saw that the situation was bad and immediately rushed to her side, "Princess!"


    Chu Lingyun turned her head, looked at her deeply, and said: "Royal Father, you go out first. I want to stay by mother''s side."


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, then lowered his eyes and sighed, and brought Xianghe out of the Eternal Spring Hall.


    Three days later, the crown prince passed away in the early morning. Empress Chen''s weeping shook the entire palace, his voice was filled with the helplessness and despair of a mother who could only watch her child die in her arms, as if the white-haired man who sent the black haired man away had to leave as well.


    When Chu Zongge heard the news, right when he was playing chess with Xue Ronghua at the moment, the eunuch from Changchun Palace came over to report his loss. The finger that was playing chess fiercely paused for a moment, and then said indifferently, "I understand."


    Xue Ronghua swept the chess pieces into the box and said softly, "I originally thought that the crown prince and Empress Chen were acting together to show to the emperor, but who would have thought that he would pass away just like that."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes and said: "The crown prince was killed by a dancer who took her revenge. It would be bad for the imperial family''s reputation if word of this got out, so the emperor''s meaning is to harden the body, and make it worse."


    "This dancer is quite patient. She was actually able to stand by the side of her enemy for so long, and even conceived a child."


    "It is precisely because of his strong desire for revenge that he was able to endure so much," Chu Zongge said as he waved for the palace maid to bring over some tea. "However, I heard that the dancing lady had already been ordered by the Empress Chen to be killed."


    "Since she dared to make a move on the crown prince, she must be prepared to die," Xue Ronghua said as a trace of admiration flashed past her eyes, "Prince Jin desired to obtain the direct source of power from Yu Zhu, but who would have thought that the conflict between the three of them would end with her little sister."


    "With the death of the crown prince, I don''t have any other opponents in the Imperial Palace," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. "It''s time for Empress Chen to stop."


    Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes dangerously, "Don''t let your guard down too early, I''m afraid there are a lot of enemies."


    Chu Zongge was startled, "You''re talking about Xue Liuhua right? It seems like she is going to give birth soon, it''s just that she is too young, and won''t be able to get the weather."


    "Even if Xue Liuhua gives birth to a prince, there''s no need to worry," Xue Ronghua held his hand. "The crown prince is gone, but Empress Chen still has a Princess Poyang."


    "Chu Lingyun?" Chu Zongge shook his head with a smile, "Although she is doted upon by the Emperor, she is still a daughter after all, and cannot contend against me."


    "Didn''t you say that the Emperor had warned the crown prince before that if he still did not study seriously, he would change the position of Princess Poyang to that of Emperor," Xue Ronghua said as she slightly raised her brows, "Have you forgotten?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her blankly. "I didn''t forget, but the Emperor only used this matter to warn the crown prince.


    "The Princess Poyang is not an ordinary girl," Xue Ronghua looked at him seriously. "When you were young and studied together, whose studies were the most praised by the Tutor?"


    Chu Zongge thought for a bit, "He is indeed a princess, but his Qin Nation has never made his a crown prince."


    "There''s always a first time. The crown prince has already passed away, it''s hard to guarantee that the Empress Chen will not make her the first female crown prince of the current dynasty due to the love the emperor has for the Princess Poyang."


    Chu Zongge could not help but shake his head, "This is too absurd. No matter how much the emperor loves the princess, he would not do such a thing."


    Xue Ronghua sighed lightly, "I''m afraid of everything, just in case. How do you know that the Emperor wouldn''t choose the princess as his ruler just because of a whim? Who do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince if you say that the crown prince is mediocre and useless and his daughter is a princess?"


    Chu Zongge was silent for a moment, then said: "I have come into contact with the princess a few times, and indeed felt that she was unfathomably deep. She also came from the Chiron, and came in contact with the Chiron Imperial Family.


    "That''s why it''s better to be on guard," Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes, "Where is Princess Poyang right now?"


    "She will always be guarding Changchun Palace, accompanying the Empress Chen. When she recovers from the passing of the crown prince, it will be time for us to confront her."


    Xue Ronghua thoughtfully nodded, "Then what about your majesty?"


    "Later on, he went to visit the crown prince once more. After hearing the news of the crown prince''s death, he stayed in the Imperial Study and his mood was heavy," Chu Zongge thought about it and said, "He sent someone to visit the princess''s Changchun Palace so that she won''t be too sad, so she should be careful of her body."


    Xue Ronghua frowned, "Did some enmity arise between the Emperor and the Empress Chen? Why did he only tell the princess not to feel sad, and not the Empress Chen?"


    "He has always doted on the princess, but when the Empress Chen was poisoned by the crown prince, his words had a conflict with the emperor''s. He could not help but feel angry."


    "Why is the empress and the emperor arguing about something?" Xue Ronghua asked curiously, "Is the princess not advising from the side?"


    "I''m not too sure either. The princess can''t interfere in their matters. I''m afraid this is another dispute."


    Xue Ronghua suddenly smiled, looked at him and said: "If only the princess was your little sister, then we do not need to worry about her."


    Chu Zongge could not help but laugh bitterly, "You thought well, I''m afraid even the Princess is thinking, if I was a man, then I would have hit that disappointing Royal Brother and that evil brother Prince Duan and would be the crown prince myself."


    When Xue Ronghua heard this, he burst out laughing, "Everyone has their own plan and plan."


    "So, it''s better not to have too many fantasies," Chu Zongge pinched the back of her hand. "The crown prince has already passed away, should we submit the handkerchief to the emperor?"


    Xue Ronghua lowered his head to think for a moment, but still shook his head, "The crown prince has just passed away. The emperor and the Empress Chen are both immersed in the grief of losing their son.


    "If I don''t say it now, then how long will I have to wait?" Chu Zongge was a bit anxious, "If I don''t have time, so that the Empress Chen has the chance to make a comeback, wouldn''t it be worth it?"


    "We are still unclear of exactly why Zhu Tong disappeared," Xue Ronghua said with furrowed brows. "My guess is that only by killing her secretly can she completely disappear from this world."


    "If the person who killed her really existed, then his goal was to take her life from the very beginning," Chu Zongge suddenly realized, "This also includes this handkerchief. The person who killed her probably doesn''t even know about the existence of this handkerchief."


    "If you don''t know, then that''s even better," Xue Ronghua said as a smile appeared on her lips. "Then this silk handkerchief is the dagger in our sleeves, no matter how Empress Chen makes use of this opportunity to turn the tables, it won''t be able to stop this dagger''s sudden burst of power."


    "What you said is very true," Chu Zongge said with a pleased look in his eyes. "I can''t wait to see how Empress Chen looks like when you face the Emperor''s doubts."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "There is no need to be impatient, we will not move for now, until the best moment to present the silk handkerchief to the Emperor."


    "Empress, the Dragon Birth month is getting bigger. The wind outside is cooling your body."


    Xue Liuhua looked at the spinning leaves in the air and sighed: "Why did the crown prince leave just like that?"


    The palace maid hurriedly helped her into the warm room. "The crown prince has always been worried about government affairs, so he left just like that."


    Xue Liuhua had a close relationship with the crown prince, and could not help but feel a little sad. "In the future, when I give birth to a prince, I must take good care of him.


    "If you want to enter the Eastern Palace, I''m afraid you''ll have to put more effort into your studies," the palace maid lowered her voice. "Does the Empress not want to ¡­"


    Xue Liuhua was slightly startled, but then shook her head in disappointment, "I''m afraid I don''t have the chance. The Prince Duan has been coveting the Eastern Palace for a long time, and he is the only mature prince left in this palace."


    "His Majesty''s health is healthy and healthy. How could the Empress say she had no chance?" The palace maid winked at her. "Once the Empress''s prince grows up, I don''t know who will have the image of the Son of Heaven."


    Xue Liuhua couldn''t help but be moved by her coaxing. If Prince Duan were to succeed the throne in the future, she would just be a grand concubine, but if he were to succeed the throne, she would legitimately become the empress dowager. The glory behind this difference was completely different.


    "Empress, since you''ve already reached this point, it would be a pity to stop right there," the palace maid laughed softly. "The empress only has one princess left, and it''s impossible for her to give birth to a prince. It''s not like the Consort Fu can be doted upon by the emperor, it''s only you in the palace."

 C114

    Xue Liuhua was startled for a moment, and asked, "How long has it been since the emperor last visited Consort Fu?"


    The palace maid''s gaze was slightly contemptuous as she said with a smile: "It''s been several months. In the end, those who come from Qi Nation are all concubines from other nations that don''t receive much love from the emperor."


    "Is that so?" Xue Liuhua calmed down a little, "Does Your Majesty not like the Consort Fu?"


    "Of course," the palace maid answered, "The person sent by the Qi Nation must be some sort of meticulous worker, and the prince he gave birth to also has the blood of another country. This marriage originally involved the sending out of an unfavoured princess to do the deed, so who would really take her to heart."


    Xue Liuhua tidied up her clothes indifferently, "That''s true, may the heavens bless me from giving birth to a princess, if not I would not be willing to let my daughter marry and go to another country."


    The palace maid softly said, "The Empress need not worry, even a princess needs to be extremely favored. The Emperor will definitely not send the Empress''s daughter out. Besides, the Empress will definitely give birth to a prince in the future, so how could it be a princess?"


    Xue Liuhua felt very comfortable listening to her, "That''s fine, the Queen has always disliked me, and now that her prince has passed away and my prince is about to descend, she will definitely die from anger.


    "The empress also knows that the empress relied on her son and daughter to give looks to the imperial harem. With the empress having a prince, there''s no need to care about the empress anymore."


    "The empress is already old and perverted, so it would be a bit difficult to manage her harem, so there should be a new batch of people helping her," Xue Liuhua said as she narrowed her eyes, "After I give birth to the dragon child, I will go and have a good meeting with the empress in the Changchun Palace."


    "The Empress has an extremely high possibility of giving birth to a dragon. Back then, the Noble Consort Kang had the right to associate the harem."


    "After all, Noble Consort Kang''s strength is limited and she was unable to achieve much," Xue Liuhua laughed proudly. "If I have the power of understanding harem, I would definitely not be an empty shell of an existence."


    The palace maid said with a face full of smiles, "With one look, Empress isn''t someone from the pond. She can definitely brighten the emperor''s eyes."


    Xue Liuhua''s lips curled up into a smile, and said: "Has the Queen not woken up yet?"


    "The crown prince passed away, and the empress passed out miserably several times. She had just woken up when she fainted again."


    "Sigh, the pain of losing her son is probably due to the loss of a few strands of hair," Xue Liuhua used her fingers to twine her hair, "The princess is currently accompanying the empress, then what about the emperor, has he ever gone to the Changchun Palace to comfort the empress?"


    "The emperor only went once. Seeing the empress''s grief-stricken look, he felt bad, but he hasn''t gone there since."


    Xue Liuhua''s heart moved, "I keep having the feeling that the emperor doesn''t love the crown prince that much. But when I saw that it was true, the emperor had not stepped foot onto the gates of Changchun Palace during the three days the crown prince was unconscious."


    The palace maid said faintly, "The crown prince is really ¡­ Ordinary. "


    "Even the mediocre of a crown prince can make me a wise prince in the future," Xue Liuhua felt a little fortunate amidst her sadness and said, "At least we know each other. Help me go to the East Palace and burn some incense."


    "The Empress is kind," the palace maid said with a smile. "The Emperor is currently in the Imperial Study, so would the Empress send someone to deliver some ginseng soup?"


    "You reminded me," Xue Liuhua did not want to miss this opportunity, "There are still no movements from the Consort Fu.


    Li Xiuse saw Shouxiang return to the Palace with a depressed face, and anxiously asked: "Have you sent the ginseng soup that I told you to send?"


    Shouxiang shook her head in disappointment, "When I went there, the Consort Hua''s servant girl was already there. The Emperor first received the Consort Hua''s ginseng soup and said that she couldn''t drink anymore, so she asked me to send the Empress''s bowl over to the Princess Poyang."


    Li Xiuse''s eyes dimmed, and spoke in a hoarse voice: "Consort Hua has to be a step faster than her in everything."


    Ru Yan sighed and wrote in her book, "Your servant is at fault."


    Li Xiuse said with a smile. "It''s already very good that you can think of it, but in the end, it''s still best to let the emperor know of my intentions. It''s also very good that I can send over the Changchun Palace to the princess."


    Seeing the sadness in the Consort Fu''s eyes, Shouxiang immediately comforted, "Empress said that the Princess Poyang has always been doted upon by the Emperor, and would even thank the Empress in front of the Emperor."


    Li Xiuse laughed silently and asked, "Is the Queen still not awake?"


    "No, the empress''s too sad. I''m afraid it''ll take a long time to calm down."


    Li Xiuse was also a little sad, "Children are the flesh and blood of their parents, but now that the flesh and blood in their hearts have been gouged out, how can their hearts not ache?"


    "Actually, the empress still has a princess by her side, and she has not lost all her reliance," Shouxiang said as she stole a glance at Consort Fu. You still have to think about your future more or less. "


    Li Xiuse was startled, she raised her bitter smile: "How can this child have something like that?"


    "Empress," Ru Yan poked her shoulder and suddenly wrote, "Do you know clearly in your heart why the Emperor has not come to the Joyous Union Palace for such a long time?"


    Li Xiuse looked back at her, and nodded after a moment of silence.


    Shouxiang replied anxiously, "It is still not Consort Hua. If Consort Hua is not here, the emperor will have to come to the Empress''s side every day."


    "That''s not it, even if there weren''t any Consort Hua s, the emperor wouldn''t come to my place," Li Xiuse felt even more sour, "In the end, it''s someone from the Qi Nation, the emperor is still worried about his identity, afraid that I''m a spy from the Qi Nation."


    Shouxiang opened her mouth in shock, "How could that be? The Empress is the related princess, how could the Emperor suspect that the Empress is a spy?"


    "The so-called Marriage Princess is merely the daughter born of a few lowly concubines," Li Xiuse''s heart was as clear as a mirror, "Furthermore, I am not an honest princess, I am only one of the many daughters of the Prince of Great Qi."


    Ru Yan looked at Shouxiang seriously, and wrote, "I don''t care about the details, my identity as a foreign country, the crux of my problem."


    "There is no way to change the fact that I am a person of the Qi Nation," Li Xiuse sighed in disappointment. "Even the Emperor probably won''t let me give birth to his prince."


    Seeing Consort Fu''s ashen face, Shouxiang also became sad, "Empress, what should we do? What chance do we have in the future?"


    Ru Yan pondered for a while, before writing "Why did you cut off the tongue?".


    "I''m also curious. Are you going to tell me?"


    Ru Yan''s brush paused on the paper, and started writing as if she was free.


    Shouxiang took the paper and presented it to Li Xiuse. She looked up in shock.


    Ru Yan nodded with tears in her eyes and wrote another line of "Queen''s business".


    Li Xiuse finally understood in her heart. It turned out that the empress was always on her guard against the concubines of the imperial harem in case they got restless.


    Shouxiang said anxiously: "There shouldn''t be anyone from the Queen in our palace right?"


    Ru Yan shook her head decisively. "The Queen knows."


    Li Xiuse immediately understood. "The empress also knows that the emperor doesn''t come to the Acacia Hall often, so she doesn''t have any precautions against me."


    Ru Yan continued to write: "Opportunity."


    Shouxiang also understood, "Empress, Ru Yan said that taking advantage of the Queen''s pain, when the Consort Hua is in labor, we have a chance."


    Ru Yan wrote "Consort Hua".


    Li Xiuse didn''t manage to react at all, "Didn''t you tell me to approach the Emperor in your chance? Why are you bringing up the Consort Hua again?"


    Ru Yan wrote a few words on the paper and presented it. After carefully reading it, Li Xiuse raised his head in disbelief, "How can you let me harm the child of Consort Hua?


    Ru Yan shrugged her shoulders expressionlessly, "It''s not for the Empress."


    Li Xiuse flatly rejected her suggestion, and spoke with righteousness: "Even if he is not my child, I still would not do such a thing, if not, wouldn''t he be the same as the Consort Hua who cut your tongue."


    Ru Yan sighed slightly, and wrote "Empress".


    "Even if she is the Empress, she would not harm the Imperial Bloodline," Li Xiuse looked at her suspiciously. "You aren''t thinking of borrowing my power to take revenge against the Consort Hua for you, right?"


    Ru Yan''s heart stopped as she hurriedly knelt down, looking at her with pleading eyes and could not help but shake her head.


    Li Xiuse was only suddenly suspicious and did not want to question it to the end, "Get up, stop talking about this matter, I will definitely not hurt the innocent children in Consort Hua, do you have any other ideas?"


    Ru Yan was silent for a long time before she put down the brush. It was as if she had only thought of this idea.


    Shouxiang was a little discouraged, "If you still don''t have an idea, the emperor will have to go to another palace to seek comfort."


    Li Xiuse lowered her eyes and stared at her sleeves that were embroidered with patterns. The Cheng Huan Palace was no different from a cold palace after losing the Emperor''s Yu Lu. She only had the title of a concubine.


    "Forget it, winter is about to come. Let''s think about how to get through the winter."


    Shouxiang was still unresigned, "Could it be that the Empress is truly willing to lower herself to a person?"


    Li Xiuse smiled and shook her head, "I just want to let nature take its course."


    The Crab Claw Chrysanthemum in the Changchun Palace stood proudly in the cool autumn wind. Presumably, in this cold autumn of "I will kill flowers after spending a lot of effort", only such a tenacious flower like the chrysanthemum could emit such a dazzling brilliance in this desolate autumn scene.


    Chu Lingyun casually picked a Crab Kylin and pinned it to her clothes. In the entire palace, there was only Prince Duan who could look so proud and at the same time, be like this chrysanthemum flower.


    Not knowing why, when she returned to the Qin Nation after three years of separation, she felt as if the Prince Duan had become a different person, as she had never seen any shrewdness or gall. In these three years, the only things she heard from the Chiron were the news of his serious illness and his recovery, and she didn''t know what happened to him during that time, which allowed him to be reborn.


    Forget it, since a Prince Jin came to visit a Prince Duan, now that the Royal Brother had also left, only Prince Duan remained. However, in the end, it was unknown who would be the person who would bring the Golden Armour throughout the city. Chu Lingyun''s lips curved into an extremely meaningful smile.


    After instructing the imperial physicians and palace maids to take care of the empress, she returned to her own Bedchamber.


    Xianghe had not seen her since the day the crown prince was poisoned and he was somewhat happy, "Princess, you''re back?"


    "I have already understood my place in the mother''s heart," Chu Lingyun said as she gave her a bland glance. "It isn''t good to always remain at the Changchun Palace to hinder the relationship between mother and son."


    Xianghe lowered her head and said, "Princess, don''t be sad. The only princess is the empress now."


    "In a little while, mother will probably show me her deep love for a mother and daughter," Chu Lingyun coldly smirked, "It doesn''t matter, I also need to rely on the Queen''s backing."


    "After the crown prince passed away, the empress''s heart was entirely with the princess."


    Chu Lingyun did not have much to be proud of, she suddenly smiled sweetly: The Crown Prince has passed away, is it heaven''s will or is it man''s?


    Xianghe paused for a moment, then replied solemnly: "It''s all in the sky, it''s all planned by the people."


    Chu Lingyun clapped her hands and laughed, "Good answer, that''s exactly what I want."

 C115

    "Actually, even if this servant were to help, the Crown Prince wouldn''t be able to live past a month. It''s better to not let it hurt too much than to have it hurt too much."


    Chu Lingyun raised her head and looked at her: "Is the poison this serious?"


    Xianghe nodded with a complicated look in her eyes. "The poison dancers are determined to have the crown prince die. The empress has already ordered for the death of the poison dancers."


    Chu Lingyun frowned and thought for a moment, then asked: "What about the child in her womb?"


    "He asked the imperial physician to give him a bowl of medicine and it was removed in the blink of an eye."


    Chu Lingyun was more or less relieved, "It''s good that that evil son of his hasn''t descended into this world yet."


    Xianghe looked towards the southwest, "The Empress has lost her Crown Prince, now is the time to be sad. Someone''s child is about to fall, I''m afraid she''s very happy,"


    Chu Lingyun knew that she was referring to the Yongle Palace from the southwest, and a trace of malice flashed across her eyes, "The children of Consort Hua came with great ingenuity, after Royal Brother passed away, her children are about to replace the existence of Royal Brother."


    "Consort Hua''s birth is ordinary, you can''t compare her with the Empress no matter what," Xianghe comforted her with a smile. "How can her child replace the crown prince?"


    Chu Lingyun impatiently waved her hand, "I didn''t mention Consort Hua and her child, it''s just that the Emperor had just lost a prince and was about to receive another one in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid that my pity for the mother and myself will have been reduced by a few points, no wonder that before Royal Brother passed away, he didn''t even come to the Changchun Palace much."


    Xianghe rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "But whether it''s Consort Hua giving birth to a prince or a princess, they will not affect the princess'' status."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Does the princess think that the prince of the Consort Hua can be compared with the prince of the Prince Duan?" Xianghe smiled slightly, "Then can the princess of the Consort Hua be compared with you?"


    Chu Lingyun nodded her head and laughed: "It is indeed impossible, but why would you say that this child will cause trouble in the future?"


    "All the so-called trouble comes from uncertain factors, didn''t the Princess think that the Prince Duan would join hands with this child? That was the reason why the Prince Jin and the Prince Duan joined together to fight against the Crown Prince," Xianghe said as she took a deep breath, "Princess, in order to not repeat the same mistake as before, we must make our preparations in advance. Have you forgotten what the Empress has done?"


    Chu Lingyun looked at her hesitantly. "In order to prevent the harem from having other children to share with the crown prince, mother secretly used some tricks to prevent many concubines from successfully giving birth to their children. Do we have to do this to the Consort Hua as well?"


    "Of course," Xianghe said as she lowered her head respectfully, "Since ancient times, there have been many capable people who killed their own brothers and sisters in order to step onto the peak of power. Our plans today are truly not worth mentioning.


    Chu Lingyun calculated in her heart, and raised her eyebrows comfortably: Isn''t the current Shiron Emperor only stepping on his little brother''s corpse to ascend to the next level? I don''t care about that, and I''m not afraid.


    The days slowly flowed past like autumn water in a pond in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Xue Ronghua raised her eyes and looked at the forest outside the window, those increasingly bare branches ¡­


    "Miss, it looks to me like winter is approaching," Little Zhui said as she brought some tea into the house, "Last night, the Madam left."


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with surprise, but after some more thought, he realized that there was nothing to be surprised about. She was already deeply poisoned, and it had been a long time since she had heard news of Madam Ye, but upon suddenly knowing that she had passed away, she felt that her fate was too hard to predict. She did not know when he would take away someone''s life, such as the crown prince.


    "It''s fine if she''s gone, but it''s been so long that she''s like a cripple. To die before winter, without having to suffer any more wind or frost, it''s also a good thing for her."


    Little Zhui rubbed her hands together, and poured some hot tea out of the pot, "Old master means that there is no need to go through all this."


    Hearing that, Xue Ronghua laughed coldly: "I knew he would say this, in the end he has already lost her wife in the rear mountain. The only thing she will be relieved of is Madam Ye, there is no sadness at all."


    "After Madam left, all the servants and servants in the mansion were overjoyed. However, they did not dare to show it on their faces."


    "The Madam Ye likes to beat people up, they have suffered for so long and have to take care of the cripples everyday, how can they not be happy?" Xue Ronghua blew on the hot tea, "When the funeral is over, I will not go, you help me burn incense in front of her memorial tablet."


    Little Zhui replied: "Prince Duan has come to the Palace. In a while, I''ll come to East Garden to visit Miss."


    Xue Ronghua accidentally glanced outside the window and saw him wearing a blue robe. She walked towards the East Garden with large strides and coincidentally walked down the stairs. Maybe it was telepathy, but he suddenly stopped below and looked up. Their gazes met in the air.


    Chu Zongge smiled and raised his eyebrow, he pursed his lips and laughed: "Why are you still downstairs blowing on the cold wind, are you not coming up?"


    Chu Zongge curled his lips and retracted his gaze, walking up the stairs.


    "We met a few days ago at the palace, why are you here again?" Xue Ronghua took a cup of fragrant tea and passed it to him.


    "The crown prince had just held a funeral, everyone was quiet and did not dare to act rashly. I only came to Prime Minister''s Mansion to pass on a message to the emperor."


    "As the eldest son of the Emperor, the crown prince must be very sad to be able to leave at such a young age," Xue Ronghua said with a light smile. "As your son, this subject must properly pacify the Emperor."


    "You also said that you wanted me to properly pacify the emperor," Chu Zongge drank a cup of tea. "The emperor still wants me to take good care of the Princess Poyang, and tell my royal sister not to be too sad."


    "No way," Xue Ronghua looked at him in surprise. "Is the emperor not sad?"


    Even until now, he still has a haggard look, and is not even willing to see Princess Poyang. He said that he would think of his son whenever he sees his daughter, "Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows and smiled," However, Princess Poyang doesn''t need me to take special care of his, she will recover from her sadness after a while. "


    "Princess Poyang doesn''t look like a person who has been overimmersed in grief," Xue Ronghua said as her eyes narrowed slightly. "Like I said, you must be wary of people who have deep roots within the city."


    "Princess Poyang has been accompanying the emperor these past few days, so I can''t get involved either. I''ll wait for her to make an obvious move before moving," Chu Zongge suddenly said, "If I remember correctly, it''s almost winter and the child of Consort Hua is about to be born."


    Xue Ronghua immediately nodded, "The crown prince has just passed away and the children of Consort Hua are about to be born. I''m afraid that Empress Chen is unhappy."


    "During the time when the empress was grieving so much that he couldn''t leave his body, Consort Hua had to investigate everything at once. All the suspicious people were expelled from the palace, and when Empress Chen recovered from the shadow of the crown prince''s death, I''m afraid that her child has already landed on the ground."


    "Even though I don''t really like Xue Liuhua, his child is still innocent," Xue Ronghua lowered her eyes. "Who knows how many children from the imperial harem were killed by the Empress Chen in their mother''s stomach. I really hope that Xue Liuhua''s child can be born smoothly."


    Chu Zongge sighed lightly, and patted her back in a comforting manner, "Don''t worry, I will pay more attention to the movement of the Yongle Palace, after all, I am my own brother and sister, I can''t just stand by and watch."


    "Do you know why I feel that you are able to successfully ascend the throne?" Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly at him, "It is because you are a benevolent and compassionate person, the Prince Jin will only care about your own mother and the woman they love, the Crown Prince will only care about her own bloodline, they view the lives of others as nothing but grass, yet you are able to give care and care to the children of the Consort Hua.


    Chu Zongge smiled and looked at her gently, "Actually, I wasn''t this kind even in my Chiron in my previous life."


    "You''re talking about that Royal Brother of yours who murdered you in your previous life," Xue Ronghua frowned, "Naturally, you can''t be kind in front of such a person."


    "No," Chu Zongge lightly shook his head, "My previous life was like a hedgehog with a spike sticking out of its side. No one believed that, so everyone had to be on guard, and only until I met you in this life did I know how to trust and rely on a single person."


    Warmth filled Xue Ronghua''s heart as her eyes became misty. "You always say things like that ¡­"


    Chu Zongge''s smile grew wider and wider as he reached out to hold her hand and gently said: "You''re not willing to hear me say something like that?"


    Although there were only the two of them in the room, Xue Ronghua was still a little embarrassed, "Are you saying such sweet words just to tease me?"


    Chu Zongge slowly walked over, seeing her blushing faintly, and her heart couldn''t help but soften, "How could that be? All of my words came from the bottom of my heart, if you don''t believe me, I''ll swear to show it to you."


    Xue Ronghua looked at his serious face and laughed: "What are you so anxious about? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. "


    A warm smile appeared on Chu Zongge''s face as he lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand.


    "I want you to help me one more time," Xue Ronghua said with a smile as she lifted his chin. "Can you help me take care of Consort Fu?"


    "Consort Fu? You mean your playmate from the Great Qi in your previous life? " Chu Zongge smiled and said, "Of course, I will definitely pay more attention to your old friend."


    Xue Ronghua looked at him emotionally. "Thank you. Consort Fu is thick and docile, she doesn''t seem like someone who can compete with other concubines for favors. I don''t want her to be bullied by the concubines with malicious intentions."


    "Consort Fu is, after all, a princess of the Great Qi alliance, and I''m afraid she won''t receive too much of the emperor''s love and affection.


    "Yes," Xue Ronghua squeezed out a helpless smile, "I only wish that she can live a peaceful life in the palace and live a peaceful life as a person without struggles in exchange for a period of peace.


    Chu Zongge immediately understood, "Consort Fu doesn''t have any plans?"


    "I''m not too sure either. She''ll probably be fine just because she''s obedient."


    Chu Zongge assured her, "I will pay attention. Although I will not be able to help her fight for the emperor''s favor, it won''t cause her to end up alone and without help."


    "I''m worried about her the most. With you around, I don''t have to worry about her."


    Chu Zongge reached out to his hair and said, "Empress Chen has been quiet for a while, it''s rare for us to be able to relax. Do you want to follow me to the outskirts of the capital?"


    "Alright," Xue Ronghua was beaming with joy, "I''ve never been to such a place like the suburbs before."

 C116

    The emperor had just arrived at the Princess Poyang this morning, and upon entering, he smelled the fragrance of the flowers that filled the air. In this cold and late autumn, he could not help but feel warmth.


    When Chu Lingyun saw the emperor, she faintly smiled and saluted, "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor took her hand lovingly. "There is no need to bow when no one else is around."


    who was carefully dressed up also bowed to him, "This humble servant Xianghe greets Your Majesty."


    When the emperor saw her face that was no different from Yun Niang, his complex gaze immediately shifted to another direction. You... What are you doing here with the princess?


    Chu Lingyun stroked the colorful petals on the bamboo basket on the table, then laughed: "mother''s body is unwell, Xianghe said that the flower petals soup can alleviate the discomfort."


    The Emperor picked up a purple petal and asked, "Where did you get the petal for this autumn of wilting flowers?"


    Chu Lingyun glanced at Xianghe from the corner of her eye, and Xianghe hurriedly said. "The Chiron''s special raising method can keep summer flowers until autumn or winter."


    "Oh," The emperor deliberately avoided looking at her smiling face, "The Chiron in this area far surpasses my Great Qin. Little Yun, this good helper you brought from the Chiron, you must teach me a little about the gardeners in the palace."


    Chu Lingyun held up the flower petal in her hand and placed it inside a pot, "Xianghe is not only proficient in medicine, but is also able to make delicious foods and look similar to her daughter, truly more versatile than anyone else."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly as a hint of a smile formed on his lips. "Really? If only you had met her when you were young. Perhaps she would have been able to help you deal with the Imperial Tutor exam."


    Chu Lingyun knew that the emperor was making fun of her, so she lowered her head in embarrassment, "Royal Father, don''t make fun of your daughter, that was when you were young."


    Xianghe covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "Princess is the same when it comes to Chiron.


    "I originally sent you to Chiron as an envoy to ease the relationship between the two countries, but I didn''t expect that you would play such a trick in front of the Shiron Emperor," the Emperor chided, but his eyes were filled with love. "If the Emperor were to see through this, he would definitely come to me to complain."


    Chu Lingyun pouted and laughed charmingly: "But Royal Father has never received a letter from the Chiron Imperial Family. They specifically said that I was lazy enough to strike, which means that the Emperor didn''t notice at all."


    "It doesn''t mean that I didn''t see through it," the emperor said as he reached out to pinch her cheek. "Maybe it''s because they find it hard to expose you when you''re young."


    While the two of them were bickering, Xianghe steeped a cup of flower tea with boiling water and gave it to him submissively. "Your majesty, this servant sees that your mouth is a little leathery, it''s best to let it go when it''s late autumn and dry this cup of chrysanthemum tea."


    When the emperor saw her pick up the scented tea on her wrist, he let out a light sigh in his heart. He extended his hand to receive the tea. "¡­" How is the empress? "


    "After Royal Brother passed away, mother became sorrowfully sick, but now it''s much better. Does Royal Father want to go with her daughter to visit mother?"


    The emperor thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Forget it. When she saw Zhen, she couldn''t help but recall the three of us from the past. Zhen will wait for her to recover before going."


    Chu Lingyun''s expression dimmed, and nodded: "I will take care of mother for a while, Royal Father can relax and take care of the government matters."


    The Emperor raised the lid of his cup and took a deep breath, slowly drinking a bit, and after chewing on the few petals in his mouth, he just so happened to meet Xianghe''s cautious gaze.


    "This tea is brewed very well," the Emperor''s words caused Xianghe to be unable to help but feel relieved, "The princess is blessed."


    "That''s only natural," Chu Lingyun pouted, and looked at Xianghe, "No matter how much you patronize Royal Father, why don''t you go and get me a cup."


    Xianghe''s cheeks flushed red, she softly said. You''ve had three cups this morning. Drinking too much chrysanthemum tea is bad for your appetite. "


    Seeing that the princess was speechless, the emperor couldn''t help but laugh. "Inulin tea tastes bitter, and you like sweet things the most, so it''s better if Xianghe makes you some sweet tea to drink."


    "Xianghe''s sweet tea is good too, but my daughter is willing to drink it when it''s autumn," Chu Lingyun said with a smile, "Royal Father will ask the Minister to discuss things at Imperial Study later on, why hasn''t there been an appointment today?"


    The emperor smacked his head and suddenly remembered. "I''ve made an appointment with several people in Central Book Province. I was delayed when you were drinking tea here."


    Chu Lingyun patted Xianghe''s shoulders and laughed lightly, "It can be seen that Xianghe''s scented tea was done well, even Royal Father had forgotten about it."


    Xianghe looked at him shyly, "This servant will send Your Majesty out."


    "Then, I''ll go to the Imperial Study first," The emperor drank a few more mouthfuls of tea, then stood up. "I''ll come see you in a while."


    Watching their figures slowly disappear in front of the palace gate, Chu Lingyun had a trace of a smile on her face that was of unknown meaning as she firmly held the shattered petals in her hands.


    Just as the Emperor was about to go out and take a walk in the Imperial Study after he had finished approving the papers, he saw a woman''s silhouette waiting outside the palace gate.


    "Xianghe?" The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes. "Why are you here? Did the princess ask you to come?"


    The cold autumn wind blew, causing her small face to pale. Xianghe smiled and said softly, "The princess is taking care of the empress today.


    "Why is the princess taking care of the empress again? It''s been half a month and she still has to be careful of her own body," the emperor''s voice was filled with pain. "These past few days, you''ve been making soup to nourish her body. Have the princess drink a bowl before bedtime every day."


    "Yes, your majesty," Xianghe said as she held onto his arm. "Your majesty really loves the princess."


    The emperor didn''t push away her hand. A faint smile appeared on his lips. "She''s my eldest daughter. How can Zhen not love her?"


    "When the princess was at the Chiron, she would often call out the emperor''s name. She would even call out the emperor''s name in her sleep."


    "Really?" The Emperor chuckled. "You really are a child. How long have you been by the princess'' side?"


    "Chiron have always been a servant serving the princess for around three years."


    The emperor thoughtfully nodded and said, "Then do you know if the princess has noticed anyone within the Chiron?"


    Xianghe stared blankly at her for a moment before replying in a daze, "Princess ¡­ She was only concerned about sightseeing in the Chiron, this servant has never seen anyone that the princess paid attention to before. "


    The emperor''s eyes displayed the love of a father. "The princess is almost at the age of marriage, Zhen isn''t too clear on what kind of person she likes. You''ve accompanied her for so long, I''d like to ask your opinion."


    Xianghe immediately said with a smile: "This servant does not dare, it''s just that the princess does not have much interest in young girls, she actually likes military politics."


    "These are all things from a boy''s house. She, as a woman, isn''t very suitable," the Emperor said with a long sigh. "God really made a joke with me. The former crown prince wanted to dance and the princess preferred to rule the country, which really gave me a headache."


    "Does the Emperor want the princess to marry as soon as possible?"


    "That''s not the case either," the Emperor revealed a trace of nostalgia. "Zhen hopes that she won''t marry again in her entire life, so it''s best that she stays by her side obediently. But that''s impossible, how can she stay in the palace all the time as a princess?"


    Xianghe smiled slightly, "This servant has also asked the princess about this. The princess said that she wants to stay in the palace forever, by the emperor''s side, and does not want to be married off to the outside world."


    The emperor was rather pleased. "So she also had the same idea. It doesn''t matter, the empress might not urge her to get married. It''s better to stay for a few more years. After we get married, we won''t be able to meet again."


    Xianghe rolled her eyes, and laughed as she walked: "It''s cold outside, does the emperor need this servant to help you return to the Bedchamber?"


    The emperor looked at the wilting leaves in the sky and said gloomily, "It doesn''t matter. If you''re not in a hurry to return to the princess''s side, accompany me on a stroll around the imperial garden."


    Xianghe''s smile grew wider and wider. After waiting for half a month, she was finally about to make progress.


    The Emperor suddenly turned his head and asked, "What was your original name?"


    "This servant''s name has always been Xianghe."


    "Chiron people have surnames too," the emperor said as he looked at her amiably. "I heard from Little Yun that your mother is Chinese, what is her surname?"


    Xianghe''s heart moved, and she gently smiled: "This servant''s mother''s surname is Liu."


    "Ah, my child!" Empress Chen woke up from his nightmare. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as she looked to his right with a pale face towards Chu Lingyun.


    Chu Lingyun carried a cup of hot tea over and asked worriedly: "mother, did you dream about Royal Brother again?"


    "I have always dreamed of him these past few nights. Sometimes I dreamed that he was in the study room studying, sometimes I dreamed that he was lying on his deathbed, no matter if it was a good dream or a nightmare, his figure would always appear in my mind."


    Chu Lingyun smiled at her consolingly, "Royal Brother has already been gone for half a month, you must not dwell on the past."


    Empress Chen fell into her arms in a daze, "How can I not be immersed? Even if ten or a hundred years have passed, I will always remember him."


    Chu Lingyun took a deep breath, and said with a confident tone: "In another ten years, I''m afraid the children of the Consort Hua will be able to grow to the point where they can fight against the two of us."


    Empress Chen, who was hugging onto her, clenched his teeth and raised his head, "Why did my child just leave and her child is about to come ¡­"


    Looks like this kind of stimulation was the most effective. Chu Lingyun withdrew her satisfied smile, and said: "Even Royal Father didn''t come to visit mother."


    "It''s not like you don''t know his feelings for me," Empress Chen sneered, "I never expected him to come see me."


    "Royal Father has not stepped foot on the Changchun Palace for a long time, it is always there," Chu Ling looked at her with a complicated gaze, "Consort Hua is about to arrive, mother must be careful."


    "I had thought that the Emperor would go to your place, so the Consort Hua had lured him over," a trace of malice flashed past the eyes of the Empress Chen, "After the Crown Prince passed away, I kept washing my face with tears, not caring about other matters. I actually let this slut have the chance."


    "Royal Brother passed away, mother''s grief became severe, so of course Consort Hua could make it in time," Chu Lingyun smiled playfully, "We can''t see her now, we still don''t know how proud she is inside the Yongle Palace."


    Empress Chen let out a slow breath of hatred, "It''s my mistake, I was always staying in the palace when I was tired. How was it with Prince Duan?"


    "Prince Duan doesn''t have any movements, he just has to send people over to take care of Consort Hua from time to time, this is clearly going against mother," Chu Lingyun whispered into her ear. "Royal Father is still in his prime, did mother not think that Prince Duan and Consort Hua''s children would join hands?"


    Empress Chen looked at her with a tense expression, "But the Crown Prince has already left. We are at the end of the line, how can we have a backer to fight with them like this?"

 C117

    Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly, "mother didn''t think of me?"


    "You ¡­" The light in Empress Chen''s eyes returned to normal. "That''s right, although the crown prince has left, I still have a daughter like you. I must pull myself together and help the both of us earn the Heaven and Earth in the palace."


    Chu Lingyun''s throat tightened as she said hesitatingly: "mother, I mean ¡­"


    The Empress Chen suddenly interrupted her, "If the Consort Hua gives birth to a prince, we will bring the prince into the palace," she said as the corners of his mouth twitched, "No matter whose child is in the harem, they will all belong to me."


    Chu Lingyun was silent for a moment, then said hoarsely, "mother, the other concubines'' children are someone else''s after all. Even if mother sees him as his own, it is not a guarantee that he will be able to see through it in the future and not forget his benefactor and attack us from the opposite direction."


    The Empress Chen was puzzled as he said, "Since he is being raised as his own child, even if he finds out about some things in the future, we can easily hide it from him. Why are you worried about that?"


    "What if we don''t continue hiding it, then he will treat the mother as his enemy," Chu Lingyun swallowed her breath, and continued speaking without giving up, "mother, even if he doesn''t know about this, aren''t you afraid of she passing on some of the problems in the Consort Hua?"


    Empress Chen thought for a moment, then laughed: "No, I will definitely teach him how to grow up."


    Chu Lingyun looked at mother''s gentle smile. She was obviously thinking of taking in another prince to replace the one who had passed away, "... If mother is determined to adopt Consort Hua''s children, then we have to prepare for it now. "


    "Go find the royal physician, and let him take a good look at my body. I need to recover before the Consort Hua comes to a close."


    "The Emperor just accepted a new consort ¡­" The palace maid tremblingly knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice.


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes widened, and the teacup slammed onto the table heavily, "The crown prince just passed away, and I was still pregnant with a prince, why did he accept the new consort, which slut is so insensible?"


    The palace maid was given a fright as she bit her lips and replied, "It''s the princess'' servant girl."


    Xue Liuhua laughed with contempt, "A servant? What kind of Heavenly Immortal do I think I am? The Emperor''s current taste is even more strange.


    "That palace maid looks very similar to Empress Chen and the princess," the palace maid said in a low voice.


    "A mere palace maid can even be called a genius," Xue Liuhua said as she pounded the table gloomily. "Where does she have such talent?


    The palace maid hurriedly supported her hand. "Empress, don''t be angry. She''s just a small palace maid, how can she compare to the Empress? She still has the Emperor''s emperor¡¯s kid in her womb."


    Xue Liuhua sighed dejectedly, "It has been many days since the emperor came to the Yongle Palace. I thought that he had come because of the crown prince''s matter, but who would have thought that there would be someone who could seduce his soul and even the palace maids beside the princess. No wonder Ru Yan didn''t know what was good for him."


    The palace maid was afraid that her anger would shift to her head, so she consoled her with a soft voice: "Calm down, Empress. Ru Yan is just a servant girl, and does not have much looks, how can the Emperor put her in his eyes?


    Xue Liuhua was flustered and exasperated, she could only hatefully ask: "Then what should I call him?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. I only know that she is called Liu Cai Ren."


    Xue Liuhua narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked: "Whose palace does she live in now?"


    "She still lives in the palace of the princess. The Emperor wants her to serve the princess the same as before."


    "Oh," Xue Liuhua dragged out her words, "I even thought that from today onwards, she will be Master. It turns out that she is still a palace maid.


    The palace maid immediately guessed where she was going and tried to console her. "Empress, Princess Poyang is the most beloved child of the Emperor. You can''t go there."


    Xue Liuhua rolled her eyes in disapproval, "No matter what, I am still the princess'' concubine, and in my stomach, I am still the princess'' royal brother.


    The palace maid carefully replied, "Empress, I don''t know what the emperor means, but I''ve never had a concubine be able to go to the princess''s place."


    "Princess has been away from the Great Qin Empire for three years, and if you want to go, you can''t even go with your concubine," Xue Liuhua said in a furious manner, "I can''t even meet the princess?"


    "Empress Dowager isn''t going to see the princess, she''s going to cause trouble for Liu Zai, right?" The palace maid wailed as she kneeled down. "Empress Dowager, there''s going to be another month''s time. You can''t let anything go wrong at this time."


    Xue Liuhua smirked, "Why are you in such a hurry? Even teaching Liu Cai the principle of becoming his concubine is something I should do. Would she still cause any problems for me in front of the princess?"


    The palace maid saw that Xue Liuhua was not listening to her advice, and added, "With the cold wind blowing these few days, the Empress will come out of the sun in a few days."


    "I feel uncomfortable basking in the sunlight," Xue Liuhua said as she gave a sinister smile, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    Chu Lingyun lifted Xianghe''s chin and looked left and right for a while, then said with a smile: "I heard from mother that you have become a married woman for the first time, your face will become a lot rounder, why have you become thinner instead?"


    Xianghe''s face flushed red, she lowered her head and laughed, "Your Majesty ¡­ I didn''t do anything to this servant. "


    "Huh?" Chu Lingyun''s eyes widened, her fingers suddenly tightened, "Your Majesty, he ¡­ Then why did the emperor confer you on to be a genius? "


    "This servant doesn''t know," Xianghe shook her head in a daze. "Every time Your Majesty calls this servant to go to the Bedchamber, it''s just to let me brew some tea."


    "How could this be?" Chu Lingyun sighed dejectedly. "Since you look so much like Liu Chengyun, it''s impossible for the Emperor to not have any interest in you."


    Xianghe consoled her in a soft voice, "Princess, don''t be disappointed. Perhaps the Emperor is tired after the past few days and will pamper this servant when the time comes."


    "I hope so too," Chu Lingyun said as she came back to her senses. "The Emperor is still strong and robust, so he wouldn''t lose interest in his concubine."


    "Other than summoning servants, the Emperor has not seen anyone else these past few days," Xianghe said with a smile. "Not only has he not gone to Consort Fu, Consort Hua is the same."


    "Consort Fu doesn''t matter, since the climate won''t change anyways," Chu Lingyun slightly relaxed, "It''s best if Consort Hua doesn''t go."


    "Empress, you seem to mean to take Consort Hua''s child over," Xianghe looked at her hesitantly. "What do you think, Princess?"


    "I don''t want Consort Hua''s child at all. mother has truly been shocked by Royal Brother''s death and would rather spend more than ten years to raise a child than lean on my side. It''s just watching me as a woman."


    "This servant also feels that it is inappropriate for the children of the Consort Hua. The princess has made the best plan for herself."


    "It''s not like you''ve ever tested the emperor. What does he think?"


    "The Emperor has mentioned the matter of him choosing a prince as his prince''s consort several times, but this servant has already pushed the matter aside," Xianghe revealed some joy, "But the Emperor also doesn''t have any intentions of making the Prince Duan the crown prince."


    Chu Lingyun didn''t know if she should be happy or sad at this point. "If we were to establish the Prince Duan, we would have already done so, why wait till now? It''s just that who does the Emperor think he should be? Could it be that he''s still waiting for the new prince?"


    "The emperor is in his prime, the former crown prince is trying to stabilize the Queen. Now that the former crown prince has left and the Queen doesn''t have any other princes, he doesn''t need to look at the empress anymore," Xianghe said seriously.


    Chu Lingyun calmed down and did not speak anymore. A palace maid hurriedly came in and said, "Princess, Consort Hua is here."


    A cold smile appeared on her lips, "If Consort Hua didn''t take care of her at this time, why did she come here? Could it be that she came here to study how to give birth to a child with me?"


    Xianghe hesitated for a moment, then said: "This servant thinks that Consort Hua is here to cause trouble."


    "So that''s how it is," Chu Lingyun suddenly realised, "In the past few days, the Emperor summoned you and the Consort Hua that was in her possession came to the palace to denounce her for her crimes."


    "Princess, if you don''t want to leave the palace temporarily, please have your servant send her away."


    "Sigh, I''m not leaving," Chu Lingyun said as she sat down in an interesting manner. "Consort Hua came here with such a big belly, how could I not welcome you?"


    When Xianghe saw the bitter smile on her lips, she knew that she was going to teach this Consort Hua who didn''t know how to appreciate good intentions a lesson.


    Although Xue Liuhua was about to be born, she was still dressed in a charming and charming manner, like a hibiscus flower that was slowly blooming in the autumn wind, bringing the beauty of a palace girl all the way to Chu Lingyun''s eyes.


    Xianghe bowed respectfully: "Your concubine greets Consort Hua."


    Xue Liuhua had a slight smile on her face as she glanced at her, "So this is the new favorite, Liu Zhenren. I have never seen my sister before, I am truly lacking in manners."


    Xianghe laughed, "I was disrespectful, I did not go to the Yongle Palace to pay my respects to the Empress."


    Xue Liuhua pretended to be panicking and laughed, "Little sister is the emperor''s favorite, how can I be disrespectful?"


    Chu Lingyun watched Xue Liuhua''s hypocritical act without batting an eyelid, she raised her chin and said, "Go make some tea."


    Xue Liuhua looked at Xianghe who replied and entered the back hall, revealing a pleased smile, she said faintly: So Liu Cai Dian wants to do the same thing, I thought she was already half a master.


    Chu Lingyun smiled slightly, "The emperor means that she is still waiting on me. Actually, I think that she already has a position and won''t need to do this kind of work anymore."


    Xue Liuhua touched her hand very affectionately, "Your Majesty is very considerate of the princess, even concubines have to come to your side to serve you. It seems like the princess is the pearl of the emperor''s palm after all.


    Chu Lingyun nodded her head and smiled: "I dare not say so, I am merely blessed by your majesty. The Consort Hua is about to be delivered up, maybe a new emperor will be even more favored than me."


    Xue Liuhua laughed happily: "Using Princess''s words, I thought that if it was her, I might still be able to show my face in front of the Emperor. If it was a prince, then the people of the world would know that the princess is much more pampered than a prince like the Prince Duan."


    "That depends on what the Empress thinks," Chu Lingyun suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and squeezed out a bright and beautiful smile, "Does the Empress want to give birth to a favoured little princess, or a prince who can compete with the Prince Duan?"


    Xue Liuhua stared blankly for a moment, then said with a smile: "The princess and prince are not people that can''t be decided by this palace, they still depend on the will of heaven."


    Chu Lingyun understood in her heart, and laughed leisurely: "Empress is right, I like even royal siblings, and the emperor is the same."


    The two of them laughed half-heartedly as Xianghe came out with two cups of hot tea.

 C118

    Xue Liuhua glanced at Xianghe and received the hot tea from her hands, then smiled: "Liu Cai Man''s personally making the tea really scares me."


    Chu Lingyun pursed her lips, "A mere human being''s position is already lower than the Empress, they should be serving the Empress, making tea is nothing."


    Xue Liuhua smiled sweetly, opened the teacup and took a sip, "En, this tea is really fragrant, did Liu Cai put flowers inside?"


    Xianghe respectfully lowered her head and replied, "In reply to the Empress, your concubine has been released ¡­"


    "Aiyo, look at my memory," Xue Liuhua pretended to be extremely careful, touched her round belly, and smiled at Chu Lingyun, "I''m not allowed to drink flowery tea, I got drunk from the fragrance of the flowers and forgot." She placed the teacup back on the table and said with a smile, "Liu Cai, I''ll have to trouble you to pour a cup of water."


    Chu Lingyun''s smile turned cold, how could a pregnant woman not be able to drink scented tea, this Consort Hua was obviously showing off that she was about to give birth to the emperor¡¯s kid for the Emperor, the crown prince had just passed away and this woman was already so proud, it was hard to swallow this anger.


    "Xianghe," Chu Lingyun raised her eyebrows slightly, "Consort Hua''s body is so noble, it''s better if you pour him some water."


    Xianghe replied and returned back to the hall with her head lowered.


    Xue Liuhua comfortably laid back on her seat, "I''m really sorry for troubling Liu Cai."


    Chu Lingyun watched her repeatedly rubbed her stomach without batting an eyelid, a sinister look flashing past her eyes.


    "I don''t have any brothers or sisters in the palace," Chu Lingyun warmly reached out and stroked her belly. "Now I can finally have one."


    A gentle smile appeared in Xue Liuhua''s eyes as she caressed her fingers.


    "If only the Empress had given birth to a prince," Chu Lingyun purposely sighed, "When the Royal Brother left, the only thing left in the palace was the Prince Duan.


    Xue Liuhua nodded in agreement, "It seems that the Emperor also wants a prince."


    Chu Lingyun narrowed her eyes. "When I give birth to a prince in the future, Royal Father will definitely be extremely happy. I''m afraid that the Empress''s position will rise again."


    Xue Liuhua''s cheeks flushed red. She said embarrassedly: "With the princess''s blessings, I don''t seek wealth or riches, but to always be by the side of the emperor is the best."


    "Empress, you are right," Chu Lingyun stopped smiling and shouted towards the back of the palace, "Xianghe, why have we not brought the white water from the Consort Hua up yet?"


    "Princess, please forgive us." Xianghe carried her teacup and quickly walked out from the back of the hall, placing both hands in front of Consort Hua, "The Empress has been waiting for a long time."


    Xue Liuhua smirked as she carried the tea over, but her eyes were looking at Chu Lingyun, "I thought Liu Cai wouldn''t come, but my mouth is already dry."


    Xianghe said dejectedly, "Please forgive me, Empress."


    Xue Liuhua placed the teacup onto the table, she did not seem like she was going to drink it, "A talented person is now the sole pet of the harem, the emperor''s rain and dew are all on you, as expected, you''re from Princess Poyang''s side."


    Xianghe immediately laughed: "I dare not concubine, the Empress is currently the most favored person in the imperial harem, I wonder how many people have their hearts set on the Empress''s stomach."


    Xue Liuhua smiled proudly as she lifted her glass of water and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Empress," Chu Lingyun''s eyes were fixed on the cup in her hand, "It is now time for you to drink the medicine."


    Xue Liuhua looked at her strangely, "How did the princess know?"


    Xianghe said: "The emperor is concerned about the Empress, he mentioned this to the princess."


    "So that''s how it is," Xue Liuhua couldn''t help but feel a little proud, "As for the matter that the princess reminded me to do, it''s time for me to go back and drink some medicine."


    Chu Lingyun had a warm smile on her face, but her eyes were bone-chilling cold.


    Watching the Consort Hua leaving the palace under the escort of numerous palace maids, the last remaining smile on Chu Lingyun''s face disappeared.


    "Princess," Xianghe lowered her head, feeling somewhat guilty, "It was this servant who acted recklessly, causing trouble for Princess."


    Chu Lingyun waved her hands nonchalantly, "It''s not your fault. Consort Hua is such a person, you should give me a chance."


    Xianghe had a faint smile on her face as she softly replied: "This servant should be the one to help the princess out of her worries."


    Chu Lingyun slowly raised the glass of white water, a layer of dense fog covering her eyes. "I never thought that I would also use the mother technique."


    "Princess," Xianghe pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "You won''t do it very heavily ¡­"


    "I''m not in a hurry, it''s just some light poison, making her feel worse when she''s giving birth," Chu Lingyun lazily stretched her body, "Even if mother is worried about her child, she''ll have to wait for her to give birth. What if she dies now?"


    Xianghe heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "Thank goodness Princess was able to endure this."


    Xue Liuhua proudly and complacently returned to the Yongle Palace. That Liu Zhenren, who was rumored to have dominated the Emperor for several days, was only a servant who brought tea to her servant, and the Grand Princess, who was doted upon by the Emperor, had to lower her head in front of the prince in her stomach. She could finally be at ease with her status in the imperial harem.


    The palace maid nervously came forward and asked, "Empress, what happened to you when you went to the princess?"


    "The princess is very friendly towards me," Xue Liuhua said as she gave her a bland glance, "Could it be that you''re looking forward to something happening?"


    The palace maid hurriedly smiled apologetically: "This servant is concerned about the Empress. I''ve heard that the Princess is not easy to get along with, and has never interacted with the concubines of the imperial harem."


    "Is that so, Princess''s actions are also right, those concubines'' chattering is really annoying," Xue Liuhua tidied up her bun in a leisurely manner, "However, the one in my stomach is the Princess'' royal brother, so can she show me anything?"


    The palace maid nodded, then called for the others to bring the birth control medicine over.


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes revealed the gentleness of a mother, she rubbed her stomach, and felt the life inside, "I''m probably going to give birth soon, why do I still have this baby protection medicine to drink?"


    "This was specifically instructed by the imperial physician," the palace maid said as she placed the dark soup in front of her. "It said it could ease the Empress''s pain when she gave birth again."


    Xue Liuhua frowned, "I''ve just drank water at Princess''s place, and want to drink this right now, so I''ll leave it there for now, wait for me to rest for a bit, then heat it up and send it over."


    The palace maid looked troubled. "Empress, this medicine is not good to drink once more."


    "I''ve been drinking for so long, but it''s still the same," Xue Liuhua pushed away the steaming soup impatiently. "I told you to put it on hold first, it makes me feel uncomfortable just by smelling it."


    The palace maid was afraid that the Consort Hua''s discomfort would harm her body, so she quickly ordered the servants to send the soup down.


    Ru Yan passed through a long alley as the cold wind of early winter slashed past her pale cheek like knives. She shrunk her neck back and tightened the lapels of her clothes, then rushed forward as she faced the cold wind.


    The Yongle Palace would always be abnormally quiet when the Consort Hua went to sleep, because she could not bear to make any noise while resting. It was the same when she left just now, all the palace maids remained absolutely silent in their own rooms.


    However, this would give someone who harbored ill intentions an opportunity to do so. Ru Yan pursed her lips and laughed, then quickly rushed to the Cheng Huan Hall.


    Shouxiang looked at Ru Yan who was trembling from the cold and asked curiously: Such a cold day, where did you go?


    Ru Yan shook her head and quickly went into the hall.


    "Fortunately, the Emperor did not come," Shouxiang reprimanded. "Otherwise, if there was one less person to help, I would have been exhausted to death."


    Ru Yan pointed at the figure of the Consort Fu in the curtain and revealed a doubtful expression.


    I just went to get an imperial physician, "Shouxiang said as she placed a piece of jujube cake in her hands," I heard that your appetite isn''t good and that it''s useful. I made this, how about you try it and see if it tastes good?


    Ru Yan took a bite and revealed a happy expression and nodded with a smile.


    Shouxiang proudly ate a piece of meat, "Seems like my cooking skills are not bad. Prince Duan has sent someone over to give me a fox skin cloak, saying that it''s a gift.


    Ru Yan turned her head to look at the grey and white fox skin cloak hanging on the clothes rack.


    "The relationship between the Princess Duan and the Empress is very close, so the fox skin cloak that the Prince Duan gave should have been given to the imperial concubine," Shouxiang said. "Otherwise, why didn''t the Prince Duan give it to the Consort Hua who was pregnant with the emperor¡¯s kid?"


    Hearing the two words "Consort Hua", Ru Yan paused for a moment and then tidied her clothes in an extremely natural manner.


    "It''s such a pity, if you could talk, you could chat with me during your free time," Shouxiang said in a sympathetic tone.


    Ru Yan only pursed her lips, lowered her head, put the clothes back into the box and placed an incense bag.


    "After the crown prince passed away, there would only be one prince left in the palace. If the Consort Hua gave birth to two, that would be two," Shouxiang said with a regretful expression.


    Ru Yan turned around and pointed at herself, then pointed at the guards outside.


    "Are you talking about the princess or the prince?" Shouxiang rolled her eyes, "Of course I hope that the Empress will be pregnant with a prince, what use is a princess?"


    Ru Yan smiled and nodded, meaning that he agreed with her view.


    "When the Consort Hua was pregnant with the emperor¡¯s kid, it was already extraordinary. If she gave birth to a prince, she would definitely soar into the heavens," Shouxiang pouted, "I wonder if she will be promoted to Noble Consort after giving birth to a prince, that would already be above the Empress."


    Ru Yan''s lips raised into a faint smile, and an unfathomable dark light surged in her eyes.


    From inside the curtain came the sounds of vomiting. Li Xiuse weakly held onto the side of the bed and covered her mouth with difficulty.


    Shouxiang hurriedly returned to her side and patted her back to ease her anger. She immediately poured her a cup of cold tea.


    "Imperial Physician..." Li Xiuse took a deep breath and asked with a trembling voice, "Why is the imperial physician not here yet?"


    Shouxiang choked with sobs, she lowered her head and said: "This servant has gone to call for someone at Royal Hospital, they will arrive soon."


    Li Xiuse squinted her eyes, revealing a tired expression. She took the cup of tea from Ru Yan''s hands and took a sip, feeling much more comfortable.


    "The Consort Hua is about to be delivered, the imperial doctors should be waiting for her," Li Xiuse squeezed out a smile, then waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it, let''s not come anymore, I''ll take it slowly myself."


    "Empress Dowager," Shouxiang called Ru Yan over and brought out the sour date cake that she made. "The sour date cake is the one that heals your spleen and stomach the most.


    Li Xiuse leaned on her chest, staring at the pastry in confusion, and slowly extended her hand to grab it.


    "En, it''s quite tasty," Li Xiuse licked her lips, and took another piece with reluctance, "Your cooking skills aren''t bad."


    Shouxiang smiled and gently helped Consort Fu out of her bed. "Empress, eat a few more pieces, I will have an appetite for food tonight."

 C119

    The blood that flowed out from under Xue Liuhua''s body was like a turbulent river that flowed down, dyeing the goosebumps on her skirt with a large amount of blood. The palace maid held a basin of reddish water and knelt on the ground in panic.


    "What''s going on?" The Emperor looked at the bustling crowd within the veil and couldn''t help but frown. "Isn''t Consort Hua''s womb always in good condition?"


    The imperial physician was so frightened by his cold gaze that his entire body started to tremble. "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. This humble subject thinks that the Consort Hua''s mood is unstable due to all these ups and downs."


    "What''s there to be angry about her staying in the Yongle Palace all day long?" The emperor changed his mind and asked. "Has your Empress ever gone anywhere before?"


    The palace maid''s voice trembled. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress has been to the Princess Poyang."


    "What is she doing at Princess Poyang?" The emperor''s gaze dimmed. "Did she say anything to the princess?"


    "She just told me about the dragon embryo," the palace maid thought for a moment, then added, "When the Empress came out from the Princess'' place, she was very happy, and said that she wanted the princess to come to our Yongle Palace as well."


    After the Emperor heard this, he immediately calmed down, and the problem was not Little Yun, "Since she is in a good mood, then why is there such a fluctuation?"


    The imperial physician changed the topic. "It might be the Empress''s first child, so it can''t help but be a little emotional."


    "How can a little emotion be like this?" The emperor''s face carried a sullen expression as he pointed at the blood in the palace maid''s hands. "All of you, listen carefully. If anything happens to the prince, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to this old official."


    The royal doctors were so scared that their goatees were trembling. Lowering their heads and saying "I''m scared", they immediately went through the curtain and gathered around Consort Hua.


    Xue Liuhua only felt her lower body swelling unbearably as she continued to moan in pain, cold sweat dripping down her forehead.


    "Imperial Physician," Her snow-white fingers pinched the nearest Imperial Physician, "My child ¡­ Will my child be saved? "


    The imperial physician had the palace maid wipe off her sweat and said gently, "I ask that the Empress believe in this old subject. The Empress and the prince are able to come to this world safely."


    Xue Liuhua let out a light breath, and floated into the distant sky like a wisp of smoke. "Imperial Physician, if it''s really as you say, when I give birth to a prince, I must have Your Majesty bestow you with a great fortune ¡­"


    When the imperial physician saw the blood dripping from her lower body, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict. You need to put in a bit of effort, the kid is going to come out. "


    The towel that the palace maid used to wipe away her sweat was already wet. Xue Liuhua''s legs trembled under the bedding as she bit her teeth and used all her strength.


    "The child has already come out half his head," the palace maid clapped happily. "The Empress must use all her strength. After tonight, everything will be fine."


    Xue Liuhua''s eyes became misty as the light outside shone onto her pale white face. It was as if a layer of white muslin fell on it, and she did not feel the presence of the child, but felt the flowing water on her bed.


    Chu Yuan ¡­ Xue Liuhua''s eyes opened and closed, her lips opened slightly. She came to the imperial harem because of Prince Jin, but Prince Jin had already been turned into a pile of loess.


    Xue Liuhua felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She was only half asleep when she heard a cry and a sharp female student was shouting happily, "Empress, give birth to a little prince."


    The emperor had also heard this exciting news. After half the night of tossing and turning, a prince had finally arrived. He clapped his hands in wild joy and smiled. "Quickly tell the imperial physician to bring it out for us to see."


    A sudden deathly silence came from the curtain. The emperor was baffled and stood rooted to the spot. "Imperial Physician, what''s wrong?"


    "Your Majesty," the imperial physician cried as he knelt on the ground. "The prince has died!"


    The Emperor feebly stood up and stared blankly at Consort Hua who was immersed in the red light. Her steps immediately weakened and she fell on her seat.


    When Chu Zongge heard the news, his heart felt like it had sunk into the ocean. "What''s going on ¡­ The Emperor had sent almost all of the doctors in the entire Royal Hospital into the Yongle Palace, so how could they not have protected their children? "


    The eunuch who sent the message sadly wiped his face, saying, "This servant does not know, that the Empress''s unstable mood caused last night''s tragedy."


    Before a living person could even take a look at the world, he had already passed away. No matter who heard it, they would still feel sad. Xue Ronghua sighed regretfully and asked, "Why is the Empress''s mood so unstable? Is it because the palace maids aren''t obedient?"


    "The maids without Yongle Palace are all extremely clever," the eunuch revealed a vacant expression, "No one knows why the Empress''s mood is so unstable."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while, "Has the Empress ever been anywhere before?"


    The eunuch shook his head. "The Empress has only been to the Princess Poyang, but she was not in a bad mood. Instead, she was very happy to see the Princess.


    Xue Ronghua looked at Chu Zongge with a complicated expression and nodded: "You can leave now."


    After the eunuch left, Chu Zongge asked hesitantly: "Do you think that Princess Poyang did something to it?"


    "Do you think that Xue Liuhua really went to visit the princess?" Xue Ronghua raised a cold smile.


    "What does she think she is when she goes to put on airs for the princess?"


    "A palace maid named Xianghe, who was by the princess'' side, had just been bestowed a new title. I think the Consort Hua was extremely unhappy to hear this, and took the opportunity to demonstrate her skills to the princess," Xue Ronghua laughed softly, "Tell me, when the princess sees Xue Liuhua with a big belly and a proud face, how could she not be angry?"


    Chu Zongge thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t think so. Is it really necessary for the princess to hurt the Consort Hua and the prince for this matter, it should be someone else''s doing?"


    "Even if it wasn''t the princess'' wish, it could still be the empress''s idea," Xue Ronghua raised an eyebrow. "Even if the empress was grieving over her lost son, she would still open one eye to carefully observe the movements of the imperial concubine."


    "If it''s the empress''s wish, then she should have kept the child. After all, when the crown prince dies, she must support the new prince and take over his position. As for the Consort Hua, he cannot live ¡­"


    The eunuch who had just left suddenly returned to the hall. He knelt on the ground and said in a sobbing tone, "New news has come from the Yongle Palace."


    Xue Ronghua''s throat tightened as she screamed in her heart, "Not good!"


    "Consort Hua, she ¡­" The eunuch cried, "Mo!"


    Chu Zongge slammed the table, and asked angrily: "Consort Hua is only weak, I have an imperial physician taking care of him, how did she die?"


    "Please calm your anger Prince Duan," the eunuch kowtowed, "The imperial physician was still frying medicine when, for some reason, the palace maid from Yongle Palace suddenly cried, saying that Consort Hua had died."


    Xue Ronghua raised her chin towards the door: "Prince Duan has only received two pieces of bad news, for a moment of being anxious, you can leave first, it''s been hard on you today, there''s a reward for you outside."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in disbelief, his fingers trembling slightly. "I thought I could protect the mother and son pair, but who knew that not a single one of them could."


    "The harem is hard to fathom, it''s not your fault," Xue Ronghua comforted him with a smile. "Don''t be anxious, you have to calm down."


    Chu Zongge let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, "Who was it that hurt both mother and son?"


    "No matter who they are, they can''t leave the Changchun Palace," Xue Ronghua said as her eyes darkened, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to wait for the right time?


    "Once the children of Consort Hua leave, I will be the only prince left in the imperial palace. If the Empress Chen is the mastermind, the next to die miserably would be me," Chu Zongge said as he clenched his fingers, "I want to present the handkerchief to the Emperor now?"


    "Yes, we can''t stand by and watch," Xue Ronghua said as she looked at him seriously. "Once you deliver this, you will definitely stir up a big commotion, and Empress Chen and Princess Poyang will definitely resist with all their might."


    "Princess Poyang is someone at the very top of the emperor''s heart. I''m still troubled over whether or not I can pass her trial."


    Xue Ronghua smiled, "Don''t make it difficult, you have no choice but to shoot when the arrow is on the bow."


    "At this time, the Emperor is still immersed in the grief of his son''s death. The imperial concubines and concubines are not even worth mentioning compared to the prince, so he must be feeling anxious," Chu Zongge frowned, "Now that he has submitted the handkerchief, he has unintentionally given him a way to vent the anger in his heart."


    Xue Ronghua smiled slightly, "Isn''t that obvious? Go quickly to the Imperial Study to find the Emperor."


    Chu Zongge suddenly grabbed her hand and laughed: "You''re not coming with me, General Xue?"


    Xue Ronghua covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "When it''s time for you to make fun of me, I won''t be going. This is a family matter, I''m just a princess standing at the side so what''s wrong with me."


    "Why didn''t you marry me earlier," Chu Zongge scratched her nose, "Then wait for me at Xinyang Hall."


    "Mn, mn," Xue Ronghua held his hand as if she had given him some strength, "After you finish what you have to do, regardless of whether or not you can punish Empress Chen, you must return it all."


    "No matter what, I will definitely come back to make you feel at ease," Chu Zongge sighed quietly, "The success or failure of taking down the Empress Chen lies in this silk handkerchief, I hope the heavens will not disappoint those who want it."


    Chu Lingyun absent-mindedly turned the white jade teacup in her hand, listening to the palace maids'' intermittent sobbing sounds.


    Xianghe frowned tightly, and berated: "You''re crying so loudly, Princess can''t hear anything clearly."


    The palace maid sniffled and said with tears in her eyes: "The prince is gone, the Consort Hua is also gone."


    Chu Lingyun''s teacup fell to the ground and with a ''peng'' sound, it shattered into pieces. She opened her eyes wide and asked: "How is it gone?"


    "Imperial Physician, are you saying that the esteemed empress''s emotions are unstable ¡­"


    "Then has the emperor asked where the Consort Hua has been?"


    The palace maid was stunned for a moment, then answered: "Yes, the palace maid told us the truth, but Consort Hua happily left our place, so it''s nothing."


    Chu Lingyun secretly tightened the grip on the back of her hand. She had clearly only applied a small amount of medicine on her.


    "Princess, the empress probably knows about this as well."


    "Of course I know that mother knows," Chu Lingyun said snappily. "What reaction does mother have?"


    "The empress was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time."


    Chu Lingyun became silent. mother was a pity about the child that was born with her eyes closed.


    "Princess," Xianghe said softly, "Are we going to see the Empress?"


    "mother is not in a good mood right now, we should not go," Chu Lingyun said as she waved her sleeves and suddenly asked, "Does Prince Duan and his wife know about this matter?"


    Xianghe was startled for a moment, then said: "The entire harem probably knows of this tragedy, even the Xinyang Hall naturally knows, why does the princess ask Prince Duan?"


    "After the prince of the Consort Hua left, only the Prince Duan remained of the imperial harem," Chu Lingyun said thoughtfully. "My heart is not at peace, I keep having the feeling that he would do something."


    "Since only the Prince Duan is left in the palace, then he shouldn''t have made a move either," Xianghe comforted her softly. "Don''t worry Princess, don''t worry and worry about yourself."


    Chu Lingyun''s lips tightened into a line, it was best to put this matter down and not mention it.

 C120

    Chu Zongge rode on a palanquin and arrived at the Luan Feng Palace. Sure enough, he saw the emperor standing alone in the palace.


    "Royal Father," Chu Zongge waved and withdrew the guards, walked behind him and knelt down respectfully, "This son has something to discuss with you."


    The emperor, who was quietly sitting there, jumped in surprise. He turned his head in confusion. "Why did you come here?"


    "This son has arrived at Imperial Study but has not seen Royal Father. I heard from the palace that you were here."


    "There are some important matters we need to discuss," the emperor said as he adjusted his sleeves. "What urgent matters are you in such a rush for?"


    Chu Zongge leisurely took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeves and presented it to the emperor, "Royal Father should be able to recognize whose handwriting this is."


    "Let me have a closer look." The emperor took the handkerchief, and when he saw the shocking bloodstain, he couldn''t help but be startled. "Isn''t that the word ''Noble Consort Kang''? Did she write that blood letter?"


    "This is what Noble Consort Kang wrote down for him before he died. Royal Father, take a look at what is written on it."


    Confused, the Emperor unfurled the silk handkerchief and looked at it word by word, his fingers slowly tightening in the bloody truth.


    "What is this?" The Emperor threw the silk handkerchief onto his body in disbelief, then bellowed with boundless anger. "What is that thing that the Noble Consort Kang wrote?!"


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath, then pulled the handkerchief back in front of his eyes. "Your Majesty, back then mother died due to illness, and his Luan Feng Palace was also the same back then. There was also Consort Tong''s child ¡­"


    "How could the Empress Chen possibly poison the Mrs. Heyi?!" The Emperor stared angrily with his eyes wide open, "The Mrs. Heyi has always been under my personal care, how could she do anything?"


    "Royal Father, think about it carefully. When mother recovered, did the empress not send any medicine to him, and did not suspect anything when the empress visited him?"


    The Emperor closed his eyes distractedly. "Where did you get this silk handkerchief?"


    Chu Zongge stared blankly for a moment before replying softly, "The Prince Jin gave it to me."


    "Since the Prince Jin gave it to you, then why did you only give it to us now after he''s been dead for so long?"


    "..." "My son was incompetent, and only recently did I recall his inheritance. After discovering the secret on the handkerchief, I hastily rushed back from the outside of the palace."


    The emperor looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Prince Jin is a traitor, are his words trustworthy? It couldn''t be that he''s just pretending to be the Noble Consort''s handwriting so that he can give the Empress Chen a fatal blow in the future, right? "


    Chu Zongge''s heart sank, wasn''t this fatal blow implying that he wanted to use the silk handkerchief to take down Empress Chen? He hesitated for a moment before speaking: "If Royal Father doesn''t believe me, you can ask the Empress."


    "Ask?" The emperor''s eyes were filled with frost. "There''s only one silk handkerchief. How do you want Zhen to ask?"


    Chu Zongge had originally thought that since the Mrs. Heyi was involved, the emperor would quickly make his move. He didn''t think that he would develop such doubts, "This son has only presented the important items to Royal Father, as for other matters, it still depends on Royal Father''s intentions."


    The emperor walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, then asked, "If it was really the Empress Chen who poisoned him, then how come the imperial doctors couldn''t find it?"


    "At that time, Mrs. Heyi was indeed very sick, I''m afraid that even if Empress Chen was able to find out, she wouldn''t be able to do so. However, Noble Consort Kang is the one who got the poison, the Queen," Chu Zongge said as his eyes darkened, "The only place that could cause the royal doctors to be unable to find any poison is where the Chiron is."


    The emperor''s steps faltered as his pupils constricted. "You mean the princess?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes, "This son does not dare to speak carelessly. I hope that Royal Father can find out the truth."


    "Explain clearly why you are only showing these things to me now," the Emperor said, coldly looking at him. "Are you impatient?"


    Chu Zongge did not expect him to still press for an answer like that. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Royal Father, no matter what this son thinks, mother and Noble Consort Kang are innocent.


    The emperor''s complicated gaze fell on his stiff face. "You ¡­"


    "Royal Father loves mother the most," Chu Zongge stared into his eyes. "Why are you unwilling to believe what is happening on this handkerchief?"


    The emperor lowered his head and said softly, "Zhen feels guilt towards the empress. If I wrongly accuse her ¡­"


    "This son understands the feelings of the Royal Father, but if the person beside the pillow is a murderer, then every concubine in the imperial harem is an existence that threatens their life," Chu Zongge said as he cupped his hands and said with shining eyes, "Please investigate this matter thoroughly, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor sighed tiredly and said faintly, "Fine, pass down the order to seal the Changchun Palace and wait for me to interrogate him."


    Empress Chen sat inside the empty palace like a withered tree. The night sky outside was like a lump of ink condensed on the tip of a brush, it could not melt no matter how hard he tried.


    "Empress," the palace maid carefully brought over a cup of hot tea. "You haven''t had any water in a long time, so it''s better for you to take a sip to moisten your throat."


    Empress Chen revealed a bitter smile, and pushed her hand away, "What tea do you want to drink, to moisten your throat and fight with Prince Duan?"


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    "Forget it, you go down first," the Empress Chen weakly waved his hand, "I knew that such a day would come, and I knew that it would be best to take care of that woman as soon as possible."


    The palace maid slowly retreated a few steps, but just as she was about to leave, she turned her head in surprise. "Empress, the emperor is coming."


    Empress Chen''s throat tightened as he looked forward calmly. "Why is the emperor coming so quickly?"


    The bright yellow figure rapidly approached the palace. The emperor raised his foot to kick away the palace maid who was blocking the door, before reaching out to grab her by the lapel.


    "You wicked woman," the emperor''s bloodshot eyes were about to spew fire, "I had thought that the Prince Duan was trying to frame you, but to think that it was actually true!"


    Empress Chen was already fully prepared, and welcomed him with respect. "What did Prince Duan say, chenqie was locked in the palace for no reason at all, to the point that I couldn''t understand a thing."


    The emperor increased the power in his hands as he gnashed his teeth and said, "You still won''t admit it? We sent the Prince Duan to interrogate the maids for a full three days and three nights. We finally managed to pry out your secret."


    "What palace servant? What secret?" The Empress Chen pressed his hand against the Emperor''s face, revealing a sinister smile. "Did the Emperor suddenly find out something, or has he been hoping to find out something?"


    The emperor''s body stiffened as he grabbed her by the neck and dragged her to the ground. "Zhen wants to hear it from your own mouth. Did you poison Yun Niang?"


    The Empress Chen panted heavily as he smiled, "Since the emperor believes in the words of the Prince Duan so much, it seems like there''s no use for chenqie to say anything. Your majesty can just treat it as chenqie''s poison."


    A pair of blood red eyes firmly fixed her down. "Why did you do that, Yun Niang treats you well ¡­"


    Empress Chen laughed coldly, "If Prince Duan wants to take down Chenqie, he shouldn''t be just talking about the matters of Mrs. Heyi, right? There should also be a difference between the two of them. The Emperor hasn''t mentioned a single word about the Noble Consort Kang since she entered the palace."


    The emperor grabbed her by the neck. "Stop trying to play tricks on me. Why the hell did you do this to the Yun Niang?"


    Empress Chen revealed a painful expression, but he still forced a smile, "I have always been a substitute for Liu Chengyun, why not make this substitute more competent? As long as the original object dies, I will become this unique?"


    The Emperor was so angry that he threw her on the ground and drew a sword from the waist of the guard beside him. "Today, I will avenge the Yun Niang and kill you, a wicked woman."


    "It''s up to you if you want to kill or cut me," Empress Chen said with a pale, bloodless face. "I had expected this day to come, ever since I poisoned Liu Chengyun''s medicine, I have nothing to be afraid of with two beautiful women accompanying me in the underworld."


    The Emperor raised his sword and chopped at her face. She closed her eyes in despair, waiting for death to come.


    "Your majesty, don''t attack first. The Princess Poyang is waiting for you at the Imperial Study." A eunuch rolled and crawled to block the sword as he hurriedly replied.


    "Little Yun?" The emperor''s heart froze as his longsword fell to the ground.


    The eunuch glanced worriedly at the empress on the ground and said gently, "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty. No matter what, we have to meet the princess."


    The emperor''s gaze slowly dimmed. Empress Chen laid on the ground and let out a cold laugh, his two empty eyes saying, "Once the crown prince leaves, only Ling Yun remains between us. If anything were to happen to Ling Yun, I wouldn''t have any regrets."


    The Emperor glared at her. "Is that what you should say when you are a mother?"


    "It doesn''t matter if my head lands on the ground later," Empress Chen said as he narrowed his eyes. "Your Majesty''s precious baby can''t wait any longer."


    The emperor turned around and asked hesitantly, "You hate Yun Niang, why don''t you hate me?"


    Empress Chen''s eyes flickered with tears as he laughed lightly, "How could I not hate Your Majesty? It''s just that I have no way to hate the crown prince''s father."


    That bright yellow figure paused outside the palace gates for a moment before being blown away like a gust of wind.


    The atmosphere of the Imperial Study had fallen into an extremely awkward and delicate situation. Chu Zongge glanced at Chu Lingyun, whose face was covered in tears, and then looked at the densely packed emperor.


    "Royal Father," Chu Lingyun sniffed, "Do you really trust Prince Duan''s words that much?"


    The emperor spoke up in a mute manner. "Zhen said that I''ve already found out everything from people. The empress''s crimes are listed one by one. If you''re willing, I can let you see them."


    "Royal Father!" Chu Lingyun glared at Prince Duan in anger, almost biting her lips to the point of breaking it, "Prince Duan has already kept that handkerchief for a long time, but I have to tell you after the crown prince passed away. It seems that he has other intentions."


    "So Little Sister is blaming me for being late," Chu Zongge gloated while blinking his eyes, "That''s because Big Brother is in the wrong ¡­"


    The emperor impatiently interrupted him. "Shut your mouth for Zhen."


    Chu Lingyun clenched her teeth and said: "Prince Duan is only seeing that mother and I don''t have any more Royal Brother, so he wanted to bully us as he please."


    The Empress Chen is your brother and sister''s backer, right? Chu Zongge revealed an extremely innocent expression, "This son is definitely not one."


    "Stop making excuses for the empress. The evidence is conclusive. We are very disappointed with the empress. She has been a staunch Phoenix Position for more than twenty years, but she was able to do such a cruel and merciless thing."


    "Don''t tell me that Royal Father isn''t going to ask mother for his opinion," Chu Lingyun said as she shed a few more tears, "Maybe mother has other secrets."


    "Your mother admits to everything," The emperor''s lips were tainted with a trace of ruthlessness. "Even if there is something else hidden from our eyes, we will not allow Empress Xu to do such a thing."


    Chu Lingyun inhaled a breath of cold air, and said hatefully: "Chu Zongge, what the hell are you doing back there, the mother was tricked by you just like that."


    Chu Zongge said as he smirked, "Princess, don''t be so anxious. If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it without doing yourself. The one that the Queen poisoned is my mother, don''t tell me you want me to swallow this?"


    "It really is the child of another concubine, just like that ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth," the Emperor turned his head with a dark expression. "Do you know who Chu Zongge is?"


    Chu Lingyun''s heart was stifled, she turned her face away, "Who cares about him."

 C121

    The emperor''s eyes flashed with grief. "You ¡­" Do you know who Chu Zongge is? "


    Chu Lingyun wiped the tears on his face with her sleeve and looked at him fiercely: "I have a lot of Royal Brother, he is just one of them."


    "He''s not only your Royal Brother," the Emperor said excitedly as he raised a finger to point at Chu Zongge. "He''s also your blood brother, you two are siblings!"


    Chu Zongge, who was originally watching the show with an indifferent expression, was now stunned on the spot. Chu Lingyun also opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she looked at him in a daze.


    "How could that be," Chu Lingyun said hoarsely, "I am the empress''s daughter."


    "No, you are not," the Emperor took a deep breath. "You are the daughter of Mrs. Heyi Liu Chengyun, and not the empress."


    Chu Zongge''s face was full of surprise as he asked, "How could a princess and this son have the same mother? How did she become a child that isn''t a empress?"


    "Back then, the birth date of the Queen and the Yun Niang was similar, they were only separated by a day''s worth of labor," the Emperor said with bloodshot eyes. "The day before Yun Niang gave birth to a female baby, the day after the Queen gave birth to a stillborn baby, just like the day at Consort Hua."


    Chu Lingyun hurriedly shook her head, "That''s impossible, the one who gave birth to the dead child was obviously Liu Chengyun!"


    "It''s not the Yun Niang, it''s the Empress," the Emperor gritted his teeth, as if the scene that happened all those years ago was right before his eyes, "After the Yun Niang gave birth to you, her body was weakened, and he heard that the Empress gave birth to a stillborn child, so he begged me to give you to the Queen and have her raise you.


    It was no wonder that when the Emperor met the two of them, he called them "you two siblings." So there was actually such a profound mystery involved.


    Chu Lingyun quickly turned her head and glared at him, "I am not your sister."


    Chu Zongge saw the hatred in her eyes and shrugged. "Little Yun, didn''t you hear what Royal Father said?


    Chu Lingyun spoke coldly, enunciating word by word, "Royal Father, are you afraid that I would be punished like you, that''s why you changed me to your birth mother?"


    "The mistakes your mother committed have nothing to do with you. We will not punish you," the Emperor reached out his hand with incomparable pain. "We only told you that it was because we didn''t want to see you two fight ¡­"


    Chu Lingyun avoided his hand lightly and said resolutely, "Who said it has nothing to do with me?"


    Chu Zongge sighed softly in his heart. It seemed that Chu Lingyun was going to confess the mistake she had committed.


    "mother poisoned Noble Consort Kang and the poison inside her body," Chu Lingyun''s face revealed a look of despair as she kneeled down, "I sent this poison to her from the Chiron, and I am willing to accept the punishment."


    The Emperor looked at her in surprise. "How could you do such a thing?"


    Chu Lingyun said in an innocent voice, "The Prince Jin and I will not be able to stop the crown prince."


    "You ¡­" The Emperor pounded his desk painfully. "How could you be so confused? What does their ascension have to do with you!"


    Chu Lingyun forced out a bitter smile, "It has nothing to do with me? Could it be that Royal Father thinks that when Prince Jin or I ascend to the throne, there will be a place for me and mother? "


    Looking at his painful expression, Chu Zongge felt pity in his heart. "Even if I have to ascend to the throne one day, I will respect the empress for my love and care for my royal sister, furthermore, this can''t possibly happen."


    Chu Lingyun laughed coldly, "In front of Royal Father, what you say sounds so nice. Who knows if you will hurt her or not if you take charge of all the rivers and mountains in the future."


    "We will not hand over the throne to the Prince Jin at all. Why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    "Then will you pass the throne down to the Prince Duan? If the Prince Jin isn''t with the death of the crown prince, then the only one left in the palace is the Prince Duan. Chu Lingyun asked with tears in her eyes.


    Chu Zongge could not help but be moved, this was something he had always wanted to know.


    The Emperor looked at Prince Duan with a complicated gaze and said hesitantly, "... You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "How could I not care about that? Since young, my understanding of national affairs has been much higher than that of the Prince Jin''s Crown Prince and even the Prince Duan''s," Chu Lingyun said in a teary voice, "I am not your little princess, I am an independent person. How can you ignore my existence just because of a woman?"


    Chu Zongge found it hard to conceal his astonishment. Chu Lingyun''s goal was not to help the crown prince, but rather to stay in the Eastern Palace, this princess who was highly favored by the emperor and had many struggles after the death of the crown prince.


    The emperor was equally shocked. "How can you have such thoughts? You''re the princess of the Great Qin Empire, not a prince of the Great Qin Empire. How can you be the ruler?"


    "I only want to ask one thing. Is it because of the girl that Royal Father is unwilling to not recruit me?" Chu Lingyun''s eyes flashed with certainty. "If that''s the case, then I''m willing to never marry, to compete with Prince Duan or other princes for power."


    The emperor gave her a deep look. "Zhen ¡­" I think it''s better for you to be a princess of the Great Qin Empire. "


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes wide, and asked in a trembling voice, "Why?


    "No," the emperor''s eyes dimmed, "You are a very smart child, even smarter than the Prince Duan. It''s just that being able to rule the country and rule the world is not something that can be solved by being smart."


    Chu Lingyun still did not give up, "Then why?"


    "You are not as clumsy as the crown prince, nor are you as stubborn as the Prince Duan. When you were young, you always liked to play a little trick on me. Actually, I know that you do not want to expose me," the emperor faintly said.


    "What about the Prince Duan?" Chu Lingyun clenched her teeth, "Is the Prince Duan suitable for his to be king?"


    Chu Zongge trembled, he immediately became spirited, and held his breath as he waited for his reply.


    The Emperor glanced at him and changed the subject. "This isn''t something you should be concerned about."


    "Royal Father didn''t want to tell me anything, he only treated me like a beautiful doll and hung me by his side for fun," Chu Lingyun said with tears in her eyes, "Now I understand, that I actually existed by Royal Father''s side in place of him."


    The emperor''s face carried a trace of sullenness. "Since when did This Emperor see you as a substitute for your mother? This Emperor loves the daughter of a woman he loves, and it is also my fault if This Emperor dotes on his eldest daughter. Little Yun, watch your words! "


    Chu Lingyun was still unrelenting, "Do you really think I''m your daughter? Do you think I''m on the same level as you?"


    "I don''t know where you learned all this nonsense," the Emperor said, gritting his teeth in anger. "Children are indeed better carried by their birth mothers. Tell the Empress Chen to make you into such a tricky person."


    Chu Lingyun sneered a few times: "In the end, mother was the one who raised me to adulthood.


    The emperor was momentarily at a loss for words, but after a moment of silence, he brushed his sleeves and said, "Go back first. We still have to go to Changchun Palace to interrogate the empress, and secretly deliver the poison. We will properly find you and get to the bottom of this."


    The corner of Chu Lingyun''s eyes was filled with tears as she laid on the ground weakly, trembling.


    "I have already told you the truth. Zang Ge, help your little sister go back," the Emperor said with a pained heart. "Take good care of her."


    Chu Zongge covered the disappointment on her face and reached out to help Chu Lingyun, but she quickly dodged it.


    "No need," Chu Lingyun stood up coldly, and walked out without looking back, "I''ll go back by myself."


    The hazy moonlight quietly enveloped the palace, and the diamond-like star light flickered on the edge of the black cloud.


    Xue Ronghua had been waiting in the Xinyang Hall for a long time now, but she finally saw the shadow of a lamp appearing outside the palace door. "How was it," she anxiously asked.


    Chu Zongge touched her cheeks with a smile and lightly nodded.


    "That''s great," Xue Ronghua cheered and shouted. "I''ve finally pulled her down, then what about the princess, did she admit that she sent the poison from the Chiron?"


    "The princess admits it too," Chu Zongge said hesitantly. "It''s just that the emperor told me that Chu Lingyun is actually the sister of a fellow countryman of my mother''s, a child borne by the Mrs. Heyi."


    "How could it be the Mrs. Heyi''s child?" Xue Ronghua could not close her mouth in shock. "Then wouldn''t the Empress Chen have raised a daughter of the enemy for more than ten years?"


    "Yes, this news probably reached Empress Chen''s ears. I heard that she immediately flipped the table, and wanted to see the Emperor."


    "This is really something unexpected," Xue Ronghua said as she sighed in grief. "But being able to have so many younger sisters also gives me a sense of relief."


    "This little sister really can''t comfort me," Chu Zongge squeezed out a wry smile. "She''s a princess with high ambitions after all."


    Xue Ronghua was shocked once again, "Does she want to become the crown prince and fight over the position of the storage monarch with you?"


    "She did have this goal in mind and said it in front of the emperor. It''s just that the emperor personally destroyed her fantasies and allowed her to peacefully become a princess of the Great Qin Empire."


    "Then did you take this opportunity to probe the emperor''s intentions towards you taking the throne of the Eastern Palace?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes dimmed, "The emperor has always been avoiding this topic, he''s not willing to reveal his true thoughts to me."


    Xue Ronghua sighed in disappointment and comforted him: "As long as we can pull Empress Chen down, the other matters are secondary. What do you plan to do with Princess Poyang?"


    "That will depend on the emperor''s intentions. It''s just teleporting poison. After all, she hasn''t committed any other crimes. I reckon she''s also one of those that should be taken lightly."


    Xue Ronghua thought for a while before replying: "Actually, it''s fine if you keep this princess alive, as she is related to you by blood, you should take care of her."


    "The princess doesn''t want to admit that we were born of the same mother. She is still insisting that she is the empress''s daughter, and is unwilling to believe the emperor''s words," Chu Zongge said with a slight smile.


    "Princess Poyang isn''t an untactful person. After the Queen has punished him, she will lose all of his backing. If you think about these things carefully, you might think that it''s more reliable to have a blood brother. You just have to wait quietly for her to come closer."


    "I hope that''s really the case. Now that the crown prince and Prince Jin are both gone, I don''t know who I''m going to fight against."


    Xue Ronghua chuckled: "Why would I not think of that? There are so many concubines and without the Empress, I''m afraid the Emperor has more sons."


    Chu Zongge smiled at her, then raised his head to look at the sky where the wind and clouds had changed.


    Xue Ronghua felt something shiny dripping onto the tip of her nose, causing him to feel a chill, "Yi, it seems to be snowing."

 C122

    As Chu Lingyun sat in the empty palace, the Queen''s hysterical curses could be vaguely heard. She heaved a sigh of relief and waved at the silent Xianghe, "Come over and help me dress up."


    Xianghe looked at her blankly: "Princess, where are you going?"


    Chu Lingyun''s eyes were filled with ice, "I want to see Prince Duan."


    Xianghe rolled her eyes, and lowered her voice, "Princess, aren''t you going to Changchun Palace?"


    Chu Lingyun scoffed, "Why would I go to Changchun Palace? I raised a child of my love rival for more than ten years, and when the empress sees me, she will definitely kill me."


    Xianghe heard the inklings in her words, and asked: "Princess, have you thought it through?"


    "There''s nothing that I can''t figure out." Chu Lingyun smoothed out the wrinkles on her skirt, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "I still have to continue walking down the road."


    "Princess, do you still want to go to the Imperial Study to plead for the empress?"


    Chu Lingyun silently shook her head, "I''m not going. If I guess the contents of the silk handkerchief in Prince Duan''s hands correctly, the Queen definitely won''t be able to protect it."


    "But the Prince Duan may not accept princesses," Xianghe sized up her expression. "Even though you two are siblings, you were raised by the empress after all.


    "I''m naturally clear about this," Chu Lingyun said as she turned her head to the side and smiled, "However, no matter what thoughts Prince Duan has in mind, he will never refuse me coming closer. A title like Princess Poyang is extremely alluring."


    "Does the princess plan on making Prince Duan her Crown Prince?"


    "With the Queen gone, the concubines in the imperial palace might still have princes, but it would be very difficult for them to have that kind of strength to compete with the Prince Duan. If no exceptions are made, the one to take over the Eastern Palace in the future would definitely be the Prince Duan."


    Xianghe understood in her heart, "Seeing that Princess is of the same mother and sister, Prince Duan will definitely leave her a way out in the future."


    "Prince Duan is magnanimous, and can go on a campaign, not to mention that he is a child of the Mrs. Heyi. I hope that he can give me a stable future on account of the fact that I have surrendered," Chu Lingyun said as his eyes dimmed, "Before we go to the Xinyang Hall, you will accompany me to go to the Luan Feng Palace once."


    Xianghe looked at her in shock, "This servant thinks that the Princess running towards Prince Duan is entirely because of the situation."


    Chu Lingyun smiled slightly, but there was an extremely bitter taste in the corner of her mouth. "It''s just that Mrs. Heyi is my birth mother, the several times I went there, I always looked at her with hatred. This time, I really want to know if there are any other expressions."


    "Then will this servant continue to stay by the emperor''s side?"


    "The reason I pushed you towards the Emperor was entirely because you looked similar to the Mrs. Heyi, but now that I know that I am her daughter, this feeling is also subtle. As expected, the fickleness of the world is not something we can predict," Chu Lingyun lowered her eyes and laughed.


    "This servant has another question."


    Chu Lingyun raised her eyebrows, "What problem?"


    "Didn''t the princess find it strange that the emperor didn''t make Prince Duan the crown prince?" Xianghe looked at her with a complicated gaze. "Did the princess think that it was entirely because your Royal Brother was given to you by the empress?"


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes wide, "That''s right, Prince Duan is a child of the Mrs. Heyi, so it''s naturally more likely that he will join the Eastern Palace.


    "What this servant means is that the reason the emperor has not continued to establish the crown prince is because he is still waiting for the concubines in the imperial harem to give birth to a new prince," Xianghe said in a deep voice.


    Chu Lingyun secretly gripped her sleeves. "The emperor rejected me, could it be that Prince Duan is not a candidate for the crown prince either?"


    "The princess going to reunite with the Prince Duan is the best way out for this situation," Xianghe said as she lightly bit her lips.


    There was only a thin layer of snow in the palace. The crystal clear snowflakes fell from the sky, as if someone had sprinkled a handful of jade fragments in the sky.


    Cheng Huan Hall''s atmosphere was even more lively than usual. After the imperial physician with the goatee finished patting the Emperor''s pulse, he happily bowed to the Emperor. "Congratulations, Your Majesty. The Consort Fu is pregnant."


    The emperor''s tense expression immediately relaxed, a smile blossoming on his lips. "Really? "Awesome."


    Li Xiuse''s face flushed red as she propped up her upper body. She smiled and said, "It is my fortune to be able to bear a dragon''s embryo for the Qin."


    "Your Majesty, Empress," Shouxiang looked around, clapped her hands, and said, "You really did accept the title of Empress."


    "It seems that the title that I have proposed is very auspicious," the emperor chuckled as he reached out to grasp her jade-white fingers. "Consort Fu, Consort Hua has just had a difficult time giving birth and you are pregnant with a child. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Li Xiuse shyly and timidly nodded, "Your concubine''s failure to reach the Yongle Palace to help the Emperor share his worries was your fault."


    "No one could have predicted that the Consort Hua would have such a hard time," the Emperor sighed and smiled, "The fact that you were able to bear the dragon''s womb is a part of my worries."


    Li Xiuse pulled his hand onto her belly, "Your Majesty, do you want your concubine to give birth to a prince or a princess?"


    The emperor stared blankly for a moment before smiling, "As long as you don''t give birth to a leopard cat, it''s fine."


    The surrounding people were stunned for a moment before they started laughing softly again. Li Xiuse pursed her lips into a smile and said gently, "In order to be born, one would have to give birth to a dragon. How could it be a leopard cat?


    Shouxiang covered her mouth and laughed secretly: "The Empress just ate a lot of sour dates cake. People say that sour men are spicy women, the Empress should be able to give birth to a prince for the Emperor."


    "It would be even better if it was a prince. There are only Prince Duan in the palace, I still want to have a few more boys to ride with me and shoot arrows."


    Li Xiuse thought for a while, then laughed: "Chenqie heard that Princess Poyang''s archery is even better than Prince Duan''s. I presume that the princess would not lose to the prince."


    The emperor''s smile grew wider and wider. "Indeed, but I saw that Prince Duan''s archery skills didn''t improve much a few days ago, so I''m afraid that Little Yun is going to fall behind."


    Shouxiang interrupted: "Does the Empress like the Little Princess?"


    Li Xiuse shook her head, "A prince or a princess, I like them both. It''s just that looking at Princess Poyang''s clever appearance, it''s also not bad to have a princess by his side."


    The Emperor said with a smile, "I am only a month old now, and no one knows whether I am a princess or a prince. loving consort only needs to properly nurture my womb, and after ten months, we will know whether I am a princess or a prince."


    Everyone gathered together, talking and laughing. Suddenly, the emperor caught sight of a familiar figure in a corner far away from the crowd.


    "You ¡­" The emperor narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t you Ru Yan?"


    The quiet Ru Yan faced the emperor''s gaze, her entire body shivered, then she quickly knelt down.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?" "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, why are you no longer in Yongle Palace? I still want to chat with you."


    Shouxiang called Ru Yan over and explained to the emperor: "This is Ru Yan, it''s just that she can''t speak anymore."


    The emperor was puzzled. "Why is it so good that you can''t speak?"


    The lower Ru Yan''s head got, the lower Shouxiang said in a low voice: "Ru Yan made a mistake with her Yongle Palace, her tongue was cut off by the Consort Hua and she was thrown into the alley. This servant and the Empress just happened to pass by and the Empress saw that Ru Yan was pitiful, so she didn''t send her back to Yongle Palace.


    When the people present heard this, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The Emperor frowned, looking displeased. "What kind of mistake did she make to actually cut off her tongue?"


    Shouxiang hesitated and looked at Ru Yan, then said with a trembling voice, "Consort Hua doesn''t like Ru Yan talking to the Emperor."


    "Because of this," the Emperor said with a sullen look on his face, "Consort Hua is too cruel and merciless."


    Li Xiuse sighed helplessly, and said: "Ru Yan will remember the time when Consort Hua took out the blade, it was really a nightmare. However, Consort Hua has already left, it doesn''t seem like good to bring up the old matter again."


    "This is a cruel action that she has committed, you are not allowed to bring it up yet," the Emperor looked at Ru Yan pitifully. "I only saw you being smart and spoke a few words to me, causing you to suffer."


    Ru Yan bit her lips tightly and shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "Chenqie will heal her body and her heart," Li Xiuse said as she gently waved her hand, "Ru Yan, you may leave now."


    "I also know that the Consort Hua is a difficult person to get along with, but who would have thought that she would be so ruthless," the Emperor said as a trace of disgust flashed past his eyes. "She didn''t give birth to a prince well, perhaps because of heaven''s will, if she had such a vicious mother as an example, her child wouldn''t be much better."


    Li Xiuse smiled at him consolingly, "Don''t be angry Your Majesty, everyone has their own personality. At least Consort Hua suffered a little before she died."


    "Sigh." The emperor stroked her black hair that hung down from her shoulders. "Your gentle and steady nature is still the best."


    Li Xiuse''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Xue Ronghua brought Little Zhui to the courtyard and shaved off the snow on the branches of the trees into the jar. Chu Zongge, who was standing behind, saw it and quietly walked over and patted them on the shoulder.


    Little Zhui was so shocked that she almost flipped over the jar in her hands. She calmly turned around and looked at him with a provocative gaze.


    Little Zhui replied: "Your highness almost scared this servant to death."


    "How can you be so easily scared to death?" Chu Zongge curled his lips, glanced at Xue Ronghua, and said, "Look at how calm your young miss is."


    "Miss knows martial arts, how can we compare?"


    Xue Ronghua raised his eyebrows, "It''s better if you don''t play these tricks. Speak, why are you here on such a cold day with your Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Chu Zongge muttered "boring", and curiously shook the jar, "Why do you guys collect snow water?"


    "This is the first snow," Little Zhui laughed, "Miss used a jar to collect all the water and planned to brew wine."


    "What kind of wine is it?" Chu Zongge tilted his head and asked, "If you want to drink, go to the Tingxue Building."


    "The Tingxue Building''s wine is not as tasty as before." Xue Ronghua lowered her eyes. Every time sshe went to Tingxue Building, he would inevitably think of the Prince Jin.


    Chu Zongge coughed lightly and took the jar in her hand, "I know what you''re thinking, those tall snow are not easy to deal with, let me help you guys."


    Little Zhui also placed the jar into his hands, and laughed: "Little miss and Prince should chat for a while, I will go to my room to make tea."


    Chu Zongge watched her hurried back as he left, the corner of his mouth curving into a beautiful arc. "Every time this Little Zhui sees me, he will disappear at the fastest speed possible.


    "You don''t want her to go away?" Xue Ronghua made a shouting gesture, "Then I''ll help you call Little Zhui back."


    Chu Zongge covered her mouth and smiled, "You, ah, always have to misunderstand my meaning on purpose."


    Xue Ronghua pouted, "What misunderstanding?"

 C123

    Chu Zongge dubiously tapped her lips, "Here." He suddenly bent down, as if he wanted to kiss his.


    "You ¡­" Xue Ronghua stared at the enlarged face, she was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Chu Zongge stopped at the tip of her nose, extended his hand and scratched her nose, revealing a playful smile, "What, are you scared?"


    Xue Ronghua beat him on the chest with feigned anger, "Not really, why are you moving so close to me?"


    "Fine," Chu Zongge raised his hands innocently. "I''ll stay away from you."


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes in annoyance, "You still haven''t told me why you''re here at Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "Nothing," Chu Zongge blinked mysteriously. "Could it be that a dignified Prince Duan can''t come to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to meet his would-be wangfei?"


    "Then you really must be burdened. The Xinyang Hall is very far from here," Xue Ronghua said with a faint smile. "Have you considered the matter that I told you that day?"


    "Are you talking about the Princess Poyang? I feel that what you said is right, it''s better to form an alliance with her. After all, he is the most beloved child of the Emperor and he has lost his Empress Chen.


    "I naturally know that you will form an alliance with the Princess Poyang. I''m asking how you intend to explain to the Emperor that you want to stay in the Eastern Palace."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes dimmed, and said hesitantly: "About this ¡­ I haven''t thought about it yet, but the Emperor still isn''t willing to consider the matter of the throne becoming the throne. He once told me that the Mrs. Heyi doesn''t want her children to participate in taking the throne. "


    "Right now, you are the only one in the palace. What is there to talk about seizing the throne?"


    "With the fall of the Empress Chen, all of the concubines in the imperial harem finally heaved a sigh of relief. They would definitely take this opportunity to give birth to the emperor¡¯s kid for the Emperor," Chu Zongge shook his head in disappointment.


    "Even if they can give birth to a Dragon Emperor, how many of them can reach your current peak," Xue Ronghua said as she looked him in the eye.


    Chu Zongge was startled, he lowered his head to look at the jar in his hand, "I will go to the Imperial Study realm tomorrow to see the emperor."


    "Wait a moment," Xue Ronghua said as she held onto his arm. "Princess Poyang will definitely come looking for you, talk to her first before you go looking for the emperor.


    Chu Lingyun was wearing a dark red feathered cloak, holding a bunch of red plums that were covered in snow, as he walked into the Xinyang Hall with a smile on her face, "Prince Duan''s palace is indeed the most suitable place to enjoy the snow."


    Chu Zongge sized her up a few times, then put down the teacup with a slight smile, "I''m afraid that Princess doesn''t know about it after leaving for three years. That Eastern Palace is the best place to reward snow."


    "Prince Duan seems to be very familiar with the environment of the Eastern Palace," Chu Lingyun raised her eyebrows slightly and placed the dazzling red plum blossom on the table.


    Chu Zongge told the palace maid to put away the red plum into the bottle, "I know a little more than the princess."


    Xianghe took off her crane coat and shook off the snow on top of it. She softly asked: "Why aren''t you calling me Little Yun anymore?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and laughed: "If Princess likes me to be called Little Yun, then I will change my name."


    "Do as you wish," Chu Lingyun said as she sat down with indifferent eyes. "Pour me some new tea and let me drink some good ones."


    Chu Zongge picked up the teapot to pour her a cup of tea, and looked at Xianghe, "This is ¡­"


    "This is the Palace''s Liu Cai Man, but it shouldn''t be true now," Chu Lingyun said as she raised her eyes to glance at him, "From the Chiron, does she look like me?"


    "Liu Cai?" Chu Zongge frowned, and immediately understood that she had deliberately brought him here to offer it to the Emperor.


    Seeing his understanding expression, Chu Lingyun said indifferently, "You are naturally very clear about why your surname is Liu."


    Chu Zongge pushed the cup forward, "Little Yun, drink this tea."


    "Do you know of a Consort Fu from the Great Qi that came to the palace?" Chu Lingyun lowered her eyelids and took a sip of hot tea, "She''s pregnant."


    Chu Zongge''s hands paused, "... "Congratulations your majesty."


    "This is the child of a Great Qi woman," Chu Lingyun looked at him enigmatically. "Let''s go speak about Lucky''s words in front of the emperor, us two siblings shouldn''t care too much about what''s on the surface."


    Chu Zongge thought back to the word "siblings," and only laughed: "You should still acknowledge your relationship with me."


    "You probably knew that it was impossible for me to not admit it," Chu Lingyun said in a magnanimous manner, "As matters stand, only you can take over the Eastern Palace."


    "Consort Fu is still carrying a child," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Don''t be too absolute in everything you do."


    "You speak as if you really hoped that the Consort Fu would give birth to a prince," Chu Lingyun snorted, "Are you also willing to be a concubine to a woman of Great Qi giving birth to a child?"


    Chu Zongge curled his lips. "You don''t look like the obedient Princess Poyang beside the Emperor at all." He heavily bit down on the word "Little Yun".


    Chu Lingyun threw up her hands, "That''s why I said it, us siblings shouldn''t care too much about what''s on the surface."


    Chu Zongge looked at the plum blossoms with red flames, "Where did you pick these plum blossoms?"


    "Cheng Huan Hall," Chu Lingyun said as she lifted her eyelids, "I just went to see Consort Fu."


    Chu Zongge''s pupils suddenly contracted as he said with hesitation, "You ¡­ Did Consort Hua step out of the palace door for the last time to go to your place? "


    "I didn''t do anything, she was the one that was careless," Chu Lingyun said as she looked at her straight in the eyes. "The empress wanted her child, so we didn''t do anything dirty."


    Chu Lingyun did not seem to be lying. Did they really not do anything? Chu Zongge swallowed his tea with some doubt, "Are you going to do something to the Consort Fu?"


    "No, I said I didn''t," Chu Lingyun blinked a few times, "The harem is dangerous, the others don''t know. Since Prince Duan was able to give Consort Fu a fox skin cloak, I''m afraid other warm tasks are easy."


    Chu Zongge silently smiled, but there were different feelings running through his heart. Was Yuan Su and the princess really born from the same mother?


    Chu Lingyun suddenly asked: "Is your wangfei here yet?" She glanced at the screen with the peacock painted on it. "Why is Imperial Aunt hiding behind the wall? You, as the intermediary who asked for an appointment with the Prince Duan, didn''t come out when we meet?"


    The screen shook slightly, and the frightened Xue Ronghua who was sitting at the back gently covered her mouth.


    The bottom of Chu Zongge''s heart sank, and his complicated gaze landed on her bright and beautiful face.


    "Since we''re all gathered here, let''s have a chat," Chu Lingyun smiled sweetly, with a sharp blade tip hidden under the corner of her lips. "Royal sister-in-law?"


    Empress Chen struggled up from his bed. He couldn''t see anything in the black palace. She rubbed his eyes with difficulty.


    The emperor had not crippled her position as Empress, nor had he demoted her to the cold palace. He had locked her in this cold and desolate Changchun Palace alone, as if she was a prisoner in custody.


    Someone in front lit a candle, and under the weak light of the candle, the Empress Chen found a cup and poured some water for himself.


    "You''re awake?" An extremely cold voice came from behind the curtain.


    Empress Chen swallowed his saliva and composed himself. This was the Emperor''s voice.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to visit our Changchun Palace. Please forgive us if you are at a loss." Empress Chen was slightly blessed, and a cold smile hung on his lips.


    "This Emperor just happened to pass by, so he came to see you," the Emperor stood outside the curtain without moving. "Are you used to sending people to the palace?"


    "I don''t have any arrogance, I did things on my own in the past at home," the Empress Chen lowered his head and smiled, "Why didn''t the emperor chase me to the cold palace? There should be new people entering such a gorgeous palace like the Changchun Palace."


    The emperor''s tone carried a trace of anger. "What other newbies? Aren''t they all broken by an empress like you?"


    The Empress Chen said with a smile: "Cheng Huan Palace is bustling with noise and excitement, I''m afraid the Consort Fu who comes with Great Qi is happy."


    "Even though you are imprisoned in the palace, your hearing and eyes are still sharp and clear, constantly watching outside the palace," the Emperor sneered, "Consort Fu has only been pregnant for a month, so this child will be safely born. After all, you are missing."


    The Empress Chen coughed lightly. "Then, I shall congratulate the Emperor on getting the dragon."


    The emperor glanced at her and asked, "Do you want Little Yun to come and see you?"


    Empress Chen clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "That is the daughter of the Emperor and the Mrs. Heyi, why have you come to see me?"


    "You are her adopted mother after all," the emperor said hesitantly. "Little Yun really wants to see you, because she''s afraid that you will ignore her."


    "If she comes, I will definitely not let her have a good look," Empress Chen turned his head indifferently, "Let her stay here and prepare to get married."


    The emperor casually twirled the buddhist beads in his hands. "This Emperor just wants to tell you about this. If you don''t want to see her, then forget it."


    Empress Chen heard the sound of the beads turning and laughed coldly, "When did the Emperor wake up from Ramadan? He doesn''t look like someone who framed his own brother at all."


    "You''re talking about the Prince Chen?" The emperor raised an eyebrow. "Don''t blame me for the foolish things he did himself."


    The Empress Chen chuckled, "Liu Chengyun was snatched away by the Emperor from the Prince Chen. I don''t think the Prince Duan and the Prince Duan are aware of this."


    "So what if you don''t know," the Emperor looked at her lazily. "Currently, the one sitting on the Dragon Throne is me, while the one buried in the soil is the Prince Chen. So, Empress, why don''t you pity yourself instead of a traitor?"


    "What use is it for me to pity myself?" Empress Chen closed his eyes tiredly. "What exactly do you want with me?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Zhen hasn''t even mentioned it, but you''ve actually said it yourself."


    "Poison or white silk or a dagger?" The Empress Chen laughed lightly, "I poisoned the woman you love the most, so what you gave me should be poison."


    A trace of malice flashed in the Emperor''s eyes. He took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and threw it at her face. "Then you give it to me to drink."


    Empress Chen picked up the bottle and looked at it, a smile on his lips, as if he was at ease. "I have sat on the Phoenix Position for more than twenty years, but now I am going to die at the hands of the Sovereign King."


    "When you poisoned the medicine in the Yun Niang back then, you should have thought of this day," The Emperor waved his sleeve. "Drink it for me."


    Empress Chen stared at the bottle for a long time, then asked, "Can the Emperor do me a favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    "The poison that killed Consort Tong and Noble Consort Kang was delivered by Princess Poyang from the Chiron," Empress Chen''s eyes flashed with tears, "Can you add the sin of her to my body with my raised head?"


    The emperor slowly stroked the buddhist beads. "This Emperor understands. Drink quickly."


    "Since it''s like this, thank you so much," The Empress Chen gently removed the bottle stopper, "Your Majesty, when I wasn''t with Liu Chengyun, it was really the happiest time of my life," a tear fell from the corner of her eye, and her lips raised into an extremely beautiful smile, "But that time was too fast, I was powerless to grab onto it ¡­"

 C124

    From within the Changchun Palace came the sound of a blunt object dropping onto the ground. Upon hearing the sound, everyone held their breath, and after a while, the eunuch guarding the palace gate saw a bright yellow figure appear amidst the vast night sky.


    The eunuch hastened to welcome him. "Your Majesty, you''ve come out."


    Half of the emperor''s face was hidden by the darkness, his expression could not be seen clearly. "If you don''t come out, will you still be staying for the night at Changchun Palace?"


    The eunuch said with a face full of smiles, "Your Majesty, it''s good that you''ve come out. If you don''t, this servant is afraid that something might happen inside. I''m going to charge in with my men."


    The emperor said in a low voice, "Why are you in such a hurry? There''s nothing going on inside."


    The eunuch nodded his head, "Then this servant will call his men in tomorrow morning."


    "Mm," the Emperor said thoughtfully, "Don''t tell anyone that I''m going to the Changchun Palace tonight."


    "Yes, your servant will tell everyone on duty tonight."


    "When you go to the Changchun Palace tomorrow, seal up the palace," the Emperor said softly.


    The eunuch asked, "Does Your Majesty still want to go to the other empress palaces tonight?"


    The emperor impatiently shook his head. "I''m not going, let''s go back to the Imperial Study."


    Xue Ronghua looked at the cup of tea on the table absentmindedly as her mind went elsewhere.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Zongge pushed her elbow and smiled.


    Xue Ronghua was stunned for a moment, and then said hoarsely: "Your sister ¡­ "It''s really troublesome."


    Chu Zongge comforted her and smiled, "That day when she came over, he was just to show me his might. He invited you out from behind the screen, said a few words that were not too painful, and left."


    Xue Ronghua pursed her lips and laughed, "Her power is quite strong, it''s on par with you."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows and said: "When have I ever gone against your might? The first time we met, you were on your guard against me, on your guard."


    Xue Ronghua recalled the situation when the two of them met for the first time, and couldn''t help but smile, "A man who was reborn like me suddenly appeared, how could I not be vigilant?"


    Chu Zongge let out a long sigh, his lips holding a faint smile, "You are on guard. If I were to meet another man, I would truly regret dying ¡­


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes flashed with worry, and lightly pressed a finger to his mouth, "Don''t easily bring up this word, there are too many people dying in the palace, I''m afraid I might get into trouble."


    Chu Zongge happily pecked her finger tip. "Are you worried about me?"


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes moved about as she pouted. "Other than you, who else could I be worried about?"


    "Don''t be afraid," Chu Zongge''s smile grew wider, "I won''t be the next one."


    "The world has changed, who knows who will be the next," Xue Ronghua said as she lowered her eyes, "Xue Liuhua''s death is too strange, after the Empress Chen is overthrown, no one can say for sure whether or not the next person will reach the peak of power."


    There is only Chu Lingyun left in the palace, and she has already surrendered to me. Although she is still a bit hesitant, she is still unable to create any sort of storm by herself, so excluding her, there is also the Consort Fu who was just born with the dragon''s womb, "Chu Zongge gently held her hands," The Consort Fu is very thick and steady, and is not a person like the Empress Chen.


    Xue Ronghua thought for a moment, then smiled: "I don''t know why, but I''ve been worried about this recently. I''m worried about Chu Lingyun, and am so busy trying to guess His Majesty''s intentions.


    Chu Zongge kissed her forehead, "No wonder Little Zhui said that your sleep has been unstable recently. I''ll ask the imperial doctor in the palace to prescribe some spirit calming medicine for you."


    Xue Ronghua suddenly asked: "We still don''t know how Zhu Tong disappeared."


    Chu Zongge thought for a moment, then replied: "Zhu Tong disappeared in a strange way, even if someone tried to harm him, she would definitely be able to find her corpse, but what I am sure of is that Zhu Tong disappeared from the palace."


    "Could it be that someone from the palace is making life difficult for me, so I took Zhu Tong out on him?"


    "No, Little Zhui is closer to you than Zhu Tong, even if you want to use someone as your weapon, it should be Little Zhui," Chu Zongge said as he rubbed his chin, a layer of mist covering his eyes, "Zhu Tong''s background is strange, she came prepared."


    Xue Ronghua asked suspiciously: "It can''t be someone from the Chiron Palace right?"


    "Chiron Imperial Palace?" The sinister face of the Royal Brother appeared in Chu Zongge''s mind, "How did the people in the Chiron Imperial Palace know that I was one of the people who took the throne?"


    "If Zhu Tong is a spy sent by the Chiron, then the reason why she hid by your side has nothing to do with whether you are from the Chiron or not," Xue Ronghua squinted her eyes dangerously. "She wants to use you to get into contact with the secret of the Great Qin Imperial Family.


    Chu Zongge''s body stiffened, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief, "This ¡­ Shiron Emperor has extended his hands really long, to think that he has such wild ambitions. "


    Xue Ronghua calmly analyzed: "Who is from the Chiron?"


    "The Chiron has never formed an alliance with the Great Qin, so only one person came from the Chiron," Chu Zongge said in a low voice. "Princess Poyang has lived in the Chiron for three years, and she has always lived in the Chiron Palace."


    "And the maid beside her, that one called Xianghe," Xue Ronghua''s eyes lit up, "That one is a complete Chiron person."


    "Yes, just like Zhu Tong."


    Xue Ronghua hesitated, "Will the Princess Poyang be related to the Chiron Imperial Family?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head resolutely, "The Princess Poyang is a little cunning, but they definitely can''t communicate with other countries."


    "I also don''t think that the princess will do something that would betray the country," Xue Ronghua said as she eased the nervousness from her face and said with a smile. "Who knows what your clever little sister is thinking behind her back?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "You have already confirmed that Zhu Tong''s disappearance is related to the two people from Chiron."


    continued to speak. "Also, Xue Liuhua''s tragic death and her disappearance were all suspicious points, should we work together with the princess to study the sacred intent, or should we figure out the suspect group first."


    "I''m afraid the suspect group can''t wait to be dealt with. From what you can see, is there anyone behind this capable of resisting Princess and me?"


    Xue Ronghua smiled in relief, "How is that possible?"


    "Then that''s it, let''s figure out the Sacred Will first," Chu Zongge stretched his muscles leisurely. "As for those enigmas, it doesn''t matter if we don''t figure them out."


    "If you think it through, then we''ll meet the princess again," Xue Ronghua said as she sipped some tea, "The princess'' last visit to the Xinyang Hall was full of prestige, so it would be much easier to meet her in the future."


    Chu Zongge had a faint smile on his face as he said, "Are you going to give her a small stumbling block in the future?"


    "I''m already so old, and yet you still want to bicker with her," Xue Ronghua laughed involuntarily, "Just don''t push her too far."


    "Of course," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "If Consort Fu is pregnant, will you visit her at the Cheng Huan Hall?"


    "I plan to go again in a few days. If I go there too many times, my identity would probably be exposed," Xue Ronghua lowered her head and smiled, "I didn''t expect that the companions we gathered together when we were young would all have children now."


    "After the Emperor found out that the Consort Fu was pregnant, he was very happy."


    "He just lost the Consort Hua''s child, and now there''s another, of course she''s happy," Xue Ronghua said as she felt slightly uneasy in her heart. "However, the Consort Fu is after all, a woman from a different race.


    "I have also considered this," Chu Zongge''s gaze dimmed. "The Emperor is currently planning about the Peace-Making Princess."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Zongge raised his chin, "A palace maid''s child, I''ve never even heard of a princess."


    Li Xiuse stood at the side of the window. Outside, the snowflakes swirled about like pieces of paper scattered in the air, and then, they were blown away by the howling cold wind into the distance.


    "Empress," Shouxiang took out a fox skin cloak and placed it on her shoulders.


    Li Xiuse thought of that bowl of bitter and bitter soup and felt a headache. "Did the royal doctors say that I have to drink this kind of thing everyday?"


    "That''s right," Shouxiang laughed. "Empress Dowager, don''t be annoyed. In the past, both esteemed wangfei and Consort Hua wanted to drink it."


    "But none of their children were born," Li Xiuse sighed softly. "I do not wish for any mishap to happen to my children."


    "Their child could not be born because of the previous empress''s evil scheme," Shouxiang pursed her lips.


    Li Xiuse was startled, she opened her mouth wide, "How is this possible?


    "The former Empress has committed so many unforgivable sins, it would be hard to escape from this calamity. Rather than being trapped in the Changchun Palace and waiting for death to come, it would be better for us to understand ourselves," Shouxiang laughed in her heart.


    "What master is not master, there''s even an emperor above," Li Xiuse did not care much about this, "A Consort Fu that I came from with Great Qi is only an outsider on a marriage alliance, I only hope that my child can grow up safe and sound."


    Shouxiang comforted her in a soft voice: "The Empress''s son will definitely live a happy life. With Prince Duan and Princess Hua-Yang here."


    "Prince Duan ¡­" Li Xiuse absentmindedly stroked the soft and warm fur of the fox, "This is a gift from the Prince Duan to me."


    "Yes, the Prince Duan was afraid that the Empress'' body would get cold in the winter, so she sent a new fox skin cloak over," Shouxiang said with a smile. "But there''s no need for that now.


    "Gifting charcoal in the midst of snow is most precious," Li Xiuse said with a warm smile. "The Emperor only dotes on his own children."


    Shouxiang awkwardly squeezed out a smile and said: "Empress, everyone in the palace relies on the Emperor''s grace, not the Prince Duan''s grace, it is better to please the Emperor."


    Li Xiuse slightly raised her brows, "You said that the crown prince passed away early on. Will the Prince Duan enter the main Eastern Palace?"


    His Majesty is in his prime, and he has no intention of creating a new King. He will train for a few years." She paused, then smiled. "The Empress never thought that her child might be a prince, or that he might have hopes of being a crown prince.


    Li Xiuse revealed a sour smile, "I don''t have such delusions, the emperor wouldn''t let a child born of a foreign race to become the ruler of a country.


    Shouxiang quickly glanced outside the window. Ru Yan was currently sweeping snow at the entrance of the palace, "Empress, Ru Yan, what do you plan to do?"


    "She?" Li Xiuse frowned, "What punishment? Consort Hua has already left, why not stay in my Cheng Huan Hall?"


    Shouxiang said with a serious expression: "We can''t keep this woman."


    Li Xiuse looked at her in bewilderment, "Why can''t she stay? She''s a servant who has lost her tongue, how could she cause a storm?"


    "For Ru Yan to betray the Consort Hua and inform the Empress Chen, just this point caused us to have no choice but to be on guard," Shouxiang said as her eyes narrowed, "Even without her tongue, she will still have a chance to live."

 C125

    "Empress ¡­" Chu Lingyun bit her pale lips tightly, tears glistening in her eyes. "The empress left last night?"


    "Yes," Xianghe lowered her head slightly. "Empress, drink the poison and finish it yourself."


    "Nonsense!" Chu Lingyun crazily slammed the table, "How could the Queen kill herself? It was obviously the emperor who let her drink the poison."


    Princess, it doesn''t matter if the emperor forced the empress to drink the poison or not, the empress will not be able to escape, "Xianghe hurriedly pulled her swollen and painful hand away," The empress had murdered Mrs. Heyi Tong, Noble Consort Kang, so even if the emperor hadn''t killed her, he would have locked her up in the cold palace.


    Chu Lingyun took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Could I be the next one to be dealt with by the emperor?"


    "There must be a condition for the Empress to be able to drink the poison and not struggle in death," Xianghe thought for a moment, before replying, "This servant thinks that the Empress begged the Emperor to forgive the Princess."


    "mother, she ¡­" A tear rolled down from the corner of Chu Lingyun''s eyes, "You already know that I''m not her daughter, but you still have to protect me at the last moment."


    "I can''t abandon the feelings of nurturing someone for more than ten years," Xianghe comforted with a smile. "Even though the empress has left, the people left behind on this world will still have to live a good life."


    "You''re right, I think the emperor won''t punish me anymore," Chu Lingyun sniffed, wiping her tears, "Since this matter is saved, I can now freely carry out other plans."


    "Princess, that big matter," Xianghe whispered, "Consort Fu is pregnant, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "Consort Fu?" Chu Lingyun searched her figure in her mind, "A while ago, I told Prince Duan that he was quite at ease."


    "I was very happy to hear that."


    "Is he really happy or is he just pretending to be happy?" Chu Lingyun laughed disdainfully, "This is the child of a foreign woman.


    "Princess, do you think we should interfere?"


    "Don''t," Chu Lingyun said resolutely, "The Emperor finally got a child. If something happens again, aren''t we just going to send ourselves to our deaths?"


    "The princess wants the child to be safely born?"


    "I am not interested in this child at all," Chu Lingyun said as she curled her lips with a cold expression. "The Emperor will not entrust the children of Consort Fu with any important tasks. Moreover, this is related to Qi Nation.


    Xianghe said in a low voice: "If the children of the Consort Fu s are still not born smoothly, then the Prince Duan s of the imperial harem will all grow up, which is not good for the princess."


    "Prince Duan and Consort Fu are very close. Even if I can give birth to a prince, what good would that do me?" Chu Lingyun rolled her eyes in displeasure, "An emissary has come to the Qi Nation, perhaps to receive the marriage princess."


    "The Emperor has bestowed the title of Princess Wenmin, he intends to use her as a candidate for marriage."


    "It''s just a palace maid''s child, whoever she is."


    "No matter what, it''s not the princess'' turn," Xianghe said as she faintly smiled, "Are you still going to go to the Xinyang Hall area again?"


    "Of course, do you think that Prince Duan and his wangfei would easily let me off after putting on such a show last time?" Chu Lingyun chuckled, a tinge of coldness appearing on the corner of her mouth, "Who knows, I might be scheming behind her back on how to trip him up."


    The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier, even though there was a thick raccoon''s fur to warm his body, he could not help but shiver. Chu Zongge held onto his cape tightly, allowing the leading eunuch to shine brighter on the black snow.


    "You''re here," the emperor said as he lifted his eyelids slightly. "Come, sit. Bring a cup of hot tea to the Prince Duan."


    Chu Zongge took off his cape, placed his frozen hands on top of the stove to heat up. With a trembling voice, he asked, "Why did Royal Father invite your son to discuss matters at Supreme Harmony Hall?"


    "The snowy scenery here is especially beautiful," The Emperor''s eyes revealed traces of gentleness. "Your mother and I often come here to reward the snowflakes."


    It was dark outside now, and there was nothing to be seen. Chu Zongge drank some hot tea to warm his stomach and asked: "Consort Fu is pregnant."


    "If you wish to congratulate me, then go to the Acropolis Hall," the Emperor said, his eyes devoid of light. "Your relationship with the Consort Fu is not bad."


    Chu Zongge''s heart sank as he hurriedly explained, "The quasi wangfei and the Consort Fu are fated to be together, please take care of me."


    "Quasi-wangfei?" The emperor looked at him doubtfully. "That fox skin cloak in the Consort Fu Palace seems to be from your palace. Was it also given to me by a future wangfei?"


    "When the Consort Hua is here, he often shows her face to the Consort Fu. As the quasi wangfei looks on with pain and worry, afraid that the Consort Fu would suffer harsh winter weather, she decided to ask this of her son to give her an overcoat for the winter."


    The emperor was silent for a long time before turning his face away. "Then that quasi wangfei is really kind. It was I who neglected to take care of Consort Fu."


    Chu Zongge cupped his hands and said, "Royal Father has three palaces and six courtyards, so naturally, we are unable to take everyone into consideration. Since the quasi wangfei is this son''s wife, she is naturally willing to share the worries for Royal Father."


    The Emperor faintly spoke. "If the child of Consort Fu is a prince, then you''re not the only prince in the palace."


    Chu Zongge gave a shallow smile, "This son really wants to have a younger brother and sister.


    The Emperor coldly snorted, then said: "A little brother born from a Great Qi woman?"


    Chu Zongge''s heart stopped, the things that Xue Ronghua was worried about was about to happen.


    "Tell me," the Emperor said, stroking the pearl in his sleeve, "will I let this child come into the world?"


    "Royal Father." Chu Zongge''s eyes seemed to blaze as he said, "Consort Fu is an introverted and gentle person. She wouldn''t suddenly cause trouble by borrowing a child."


    "If you are not of my race, then you must have a different heart," the Emperor said as he gave him a deep look. "Do you really wish for the children of Consort Fu to be born?"


    "This son hopes," Chu Zongge said confidently, "This is this son''s royal brother, the prince of the Royal Father. There are already too many children in the harem who, because of the Empress Chen, cannot take another look at the world.


    "You are right, the harem is very thin, it is not a sight that should exist in this prosperous empire," the emperor said after counting the buddhist beads a few times and putting them into his sleeves. "Then I will let the children of Consort Fu descend into the world and add some peace to the harem."


    Chu Zongge''s lips revealed a gentle smile, "Royal Father is merciful."


    "That empress ¡­" She struggled on the ground for a long time after drinking it, and then she spat out a pool of foam from her mouth. Her eyes were full of blood, and in the end, she twisted her neck a few times and left with a whimper. Looking at her painful expression, I remembered that Yun Niang died like that back then, but unfortunately, I was unable to save her.


    Chu Zongge was also able to guess that the things that happened in the Changchun Palace were related to the Emperor. Even if Empress Chen were to pass away like this, it would not be worth the sin she committed. "


    "The crimes that she committed against her concubine in the imperial harem are untold," the emperor coldly looked at the burning charcoal, "We had thought of executing her, but we were afraid that Little Yun would feel uncomfortable, so we might as well forget it."


    "Then what do you think about the Princess Poyang?"


    "The envoy from the Qi Nation has come to receive the Peace-Making Princess," the Emperor smiled faintly. "Do you know who this Emperor has sent?"


    "It''s Princess Wen Min, right? Her mother was born a palace maid."


    The emperor coldly lowered his eyes. "I don''t plan to send her out right now. Since she is a princess who is trying to rope in Qi Nation, it is only natural that she is the best."


    Chu Zongge suddenly felt his throat tighten as he said hesitantly, "Royal Father''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Little Yun... Princess Poyang is a woman who loves to cause trouble, let her be. "


    Cheng Huan Hall was as warm as spring, and the flowers on the table were incomparably beautiful, dotted with the color of spring. Xue Ronghua raised her chin towards Little Zhui, "Hurry and take out that Zi Guan Yin out."


    Li Xiuse rubbed her stomach and said with a gentle smile, "Quasi-wangfei is really courteous, coming here specifically to visit in such a cold weather."


    "Even though it''s cold outside, the Empress''s palace is like spring," Xue Ronghua smiled daintily, pointed at the flowers, "This subject has never seen such a delicate flower in the winter. It seems that Your Majesty has been really attentive to the Empress."


    Shouxiang received the Guanyin statue, and said with a smile, "Did the future wangfei give you a gift so that the empress can give birth to a prince on the day of your birth?"


    Xue Ronghua chuckled: "That''s right, there''s only one person in the harem who lacks Yang Qi."


    Li Xiuse burst out laughing, "If the quasi wangfei feels that the Yin energy in the palace is rich, she should join the Prince Duan Palace as soon as possible, so as to increase the Great Qin Empire''s Yang Qi by a few times."


    Xue Ronghua shyly lowered her head, "The Empress is indeed someone who has a child, I don''t really understand what she''s saying."


    Shouxiang winked her eyes and laughed: "The future future of quasi beast princess will see."


    "Why does this servant''s mouth have to be stronger than the Empress''s," Xue Ronghua said in annoyance, "This subject''s daughter can''t take it anymore."


    Li Xiuse laughed: "Shouxiang has always been sharp tongued, and I admit defeat."


    Xue Ronghua wiped away the blush on her cheeks, looked around, and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t there a Ru Yan by the Empress''s side? I heard that she was chased out by the Consort Hua''s side, why is she suddenly gone?"


    The smile on Li Xiuse''s lips suddenly stiffened as she fell silent for a moment.


    "Ru Yan," Shouxiang hurriedly continued, "Ru Yan has suffered from a serious illness, the Empress wants her to rest first."


    "So that''s how it is," Xue Ronghua nodded, "The Empress is truly a compassionate servant."


    Li Xiuse bit her lips unnaturally and laughed: "Prince Duan came to see me a few days ago to deliver a lot of tea leaves, I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "Prince Duan, as a junior, should send some good things to the Empress," Xue Ronghua said as she raised the teacup in her hand. "It seems like this subject will also be able to enjoy these good tea leaves."


    "If you like it, let Shouxiang wrap it up in paper and give it to you."


    Xue Ronghua was overjoyed, "Thank you, Empress."


    "Has the emperor been busy with the matters of the Peace-Making Princess recently?"


    "It was given to a princess who was a concubine. The emperor was conferred the title of ''Princess Wen Min''."


    Li Xiuse''s eyes showed that she could not bear to see, "A teenage child marrying into such a remote place, and from then on being separated from her parents, the method of using a woman in exchange for benefits was truly disheartening."


    "Using a woman as an exchange item is something that has always happened since ancient times," Xue Ronghua said with a smile. "None of us had the ability to stop them, so we could only pray that the pitiful princess that was sent out wasn''t from our own clan."


    "Whichever family it is, they all feel heartache."


    Shouxiang consoled her, "Empress, no need to be sad. If the Empress were to have a noble position and if the Princess were to be pitied by the Emperor, then it would naturally not be the Empress''s turn."


    Li Xiuse bit her lips indifferently.

 C126

    At dawn, Chu Zongge took the carriage and stepped on the snow that had almost melted all the way to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Coincidentally, Xue Longhu had gone out to work continuously for a few days, causing a majority of the people in the house to be brought away. When he kicked open the door, it was extremely quiet, with only the sound of his wife sweeping the courtyard clean of snow.


    "Your Highness, why have you come?" Little Zhui, who was outside, happened to see his figure, and was shocked.


    Chu Zongge anxiously pulled her arm, "Has your young miss woken up?"


    Little Zhui sized up his frozen face in confusion, and asked suspiciously: "Miss woke up early, and is currently in her room reading a book. Prince coming to find Miss so early, is there something urgent?"


    "It''s very important," Chu Zongge said as he hurried up the stairs. "Don''t come down yet, and don''t let anyone go upstairs either."


    Little Zhui nodded solemnly, "Then I''ll go make breakfast for Miss."


    Chu Zongge quickly rushed to Xue Ronghua''s room and saw her reading a book with a refreshed expression.


    Xue Ronghua looked at the panting Chu Zongge, and laughed lightly: "I heard your carriage''s sound upstairs, why are you here so early?"


    Chu Zongge swallowed his breath and enunciated word by word, "Do you know that the Emperor has appointed a Peace-Making Princess?"


    "Everyone in the palace should know about this," Xue Ronghua said as she lit the stove to warm his body. "I was still talking about this to Consort Fu yesterday, and she was even quite sympathetic towards Princess Wen Min."


    "The one who is going to make a marriage alliance is not Princess Wen Min," Chu Zongge''s eyes were filled with frost, "The Emperor has changed."


    "Switch people?" Xue Ronghua was still unhurried, "Who else?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes dimmed, gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Poyang Chu Lingyun."


    Xue Ronghua''s smile immediately stiffened on her face. This was something that was hard for her to believe. How could the emperor, who doted on the Princess Poyang above all else, allow Chu Lingyun to be a Peace-Making Princess to be sent to the Great Qi?


    Chu Zongge revealed a bitter smile, "I never thought that the emperor would make such a decision, I''m afraid that Princess Poyang is still in the dark."


    Xue Ronghua bit her lips and thought for a moment, then asked, "Why does the Emperor want to send Princess Poyang out?"


    "I don''t know. The Emperor said it was because she loved to cause trouble. This definitely isn''t the real reason."


    Xue Ronghua stared at him blankly. "She originally wanted to ally with the Princess Poyang and push Chu Zongge onto the throne, but why is it that suddenly, this princess is about to be sent to the Qi Nation?"


    "I thought about it carefully, maybe it''s because of these reasons," Chu Zongge said seriously. "Firstly, Chu Lingyun entered the palace with poison as an accomplice, and the emperor was extremely disappointed in her, and secondly, the emperor was afraid that I would become stronger, so she directly chopped off my arm, and thirdly, the emperor planned for Chu Lingyun to become a snitch in the Qi Nation."


    The second way is also wrong. If the emperor wants to weaken your power, he can just find a reason to do so. As for the third way, doesn''t the emperor want to forgive the princess? "


    "In short, the emperor has already made his decision. If the Princess Poyang really wants to send it to the Qi Nation, I can''t persuade him no matter what."


    "What exactly does the Emperor mean by this," Xue Ronghua said as she rubbed her head, upset. "Why would she do such an unbelievable thing?"


    "It has already been a while since the emperor visited the Princess Poyang," Chu Zongge pursed his lips, "For more than ten years, the relationship between father and daughter, how did it suddenly give birth to such a feud?"


    "I''m also curious, I just can''t understand why the Emperor would send the princess to the Qi Nation," Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes and continued. "Do you think it''s a good thing for us that the Princess Poyang is going to the Qi Nation?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "This cannot be considered as saving us the trouble, in many ways, the Princess Poyang is extremely useful to us."


    Xue Ronghua muttered to herself for a moment, then laughed: "Then, let''s go to the Qi Nation together with her."


    Chu Zongge''s body froze, his eyes opened wide in disbelief, "You want to go to Qi Nation?"


    "Yes," A trace of malice flashed past Xue Ronghua''s eyes, "Sooner or later, I will have to return to the Qi Nation to seek revenge on Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang. Rather than delaying until I don''t know when I''ll get the chance, I might as well go with Princess Poyang."


    "If we were to go to the Qi Nation, then all the direct battles would have ended here," Chu Zongge looked at her unhappily. "We have worked hard to prepare for so long, and after finally defeating the Prince Jin and the crown prince, and just as we were about to take the Eastern Palace for ourselves, you actually brought up the idea of going to the Qi Nation right now."


    "I didn''t say that I''d let you go," Xue Ronghua said thoughtfully. "You''ve also tested me out quite a few times, does Your Majesty really intend to make you the crown prince?"


    Chu Zongge stared blankly, gritting his teeth and shaking his head. This was the truth, the Emperor had asked him to interfere in the affairs of government, but had never revealed anything to him.


    "Do you know why the emperor keeps dragging it on?" Xue Ronghua methodically analyzed the situation, "The Emperor is currently in his prime, and the former Crown Prince is only doing so to appease the former Empress, and the former Crown Prince is gone, there is no need for him to rush to make another one, and your mother has also told the Emperor before that she did not wish for her own son to become the Crown Prince," she paused for a moment, before continuing, "Furthermore, the Prince Jin''s influence has successively toppled, and yet you have held on until the end. Do you think the Emperor does not have any doubts at all?"


    Chu Zongge''s gaze dimmed as his lips tightly pursed into a line.


    "So listen to me, if there''s nowhere to go with the Princess Poyang, then we''ll follow her to the Qi Nation," Xue Ronghua said with a steady look in her eyes. "During the time you''re at the Qi Nation, there''s no prince in the palace who can help you, even if a new prince is born from a imperial concubine.


    Chu Zongge curled his lips, and asked hesitantly: "Are you sure that going to the Qi Nation is the right path?"


    "I''m sure, and you don''t want to take this opportunity to probe out the situation with regards to Qi Nation," Xue Ronghua winked at him, "You should know that the decline in the strength of our nation in recent years is something that everyone has witnessed. Especially in the field of military affairs, where only one General Luo is in effect."


    A faint smile appeared on Chu Zongge''s lips as he reached out to caress her hair, "I really hope that you can take revenge for yourself."


    Xue Ronghua smiled sweetly, "I will definitely take revenge for this grudge. However, the goal of my life is not only revenge, I also hope that I can help you get what you want."


    Chu Zongge gently embraced her in his arms and said with a smile: "My greatest wish is to marry you."


    "But not only do I want to be your wife, I also want to be your queen," Xue Ronghua said as she brushed his lips with her index finger, revealing a gentle smile.


    Shouxiang looked at Li Xiuse who had finished drinking the soup, leaned close and said softly by her ear: "That girl Ru Yan has been taken care of."


    Li Xiuse was slightly startled, and almost dropped the spoon in his hands, "Isn''t she sick a few days ago?


    "This servant obtained this medicine from an outsider," Shouxiang''s eyes darkened, "I was sick for a while and then left."


    Li Xiuse composed herself, but in the end, she felt a little sad in her heart, "After all, she is still a master and servant.


    Seeing her sad expression, Shouxiang immediately advised: "The Empress is in a bad mood and will implicate the dragon in her stomach, Ru Yan is not a good servant, she has a lot of eyes and soul, the Consort Hua cut off her tongue that day because she betrayed her master and colluded with outsiders, but in truth there is still a layer of willingness behind this."


    "What else did Ru Yan do that Consort Hua would never forgive?"


    "Ru Yan intended to seduce the Emperor and tried to climb onto the dragon bed," Shouxiang said as she winked, "This was what the palace maids in the Changchun Palace had told the servant. When she arrived in front of the Emperor, her mouth felt like it was smeared with honey, and the former Empress had even promised to help her introduce the Emperor before she was willing to watch over the Consort Hua."


    Li Xiuse sighed, and said with regret: "How can an intelligent child not know how to live a peaceful life?"


    Whether it''s the Empress or the palace maids, they are both the emperor''s women, and most likely, they are staring at the dragon bed, "Shouxiang said as she clenched her teeth," That''s why this servant advised the Empress to take care of Ru Yan, or else there would be another disaster waiting for us. "


    "Forget it," Li Xiuse closed her eyes tiredly. "I have long experienced the complexity of the human world in the palace.


    Shouxiang smiled and bowed, "This servant will definitely do it well for the Empress."


    "Will the Emperor come for dinner tonight?" Li Xiuse inserted an Eight Treasures Blue Luan Steps into her bun at an angle and then opened the makeup box, preparing to cover the exhaustion on her face.


    "From Eunuch''s words, it seems like Your Majesty isn''t coming tonight," Shouxiang lowered her eyes. "A new Worthy Lady Zhao has entered the palace."


    Li Xiuse paused for a moment, thinking that this was something she was used to, after the Queen left, the Emperor immediately took in two new consort s without rest, "Which palace does Worthy Lady Zhao come from?"


    "They''re from Empress Dowager Xu''s palace," Shouxiang said with a smile. "Empress Dowager Xu and Worthy Lady Zhao are concubines without titles. They''re not as noble as the Empress."


    "If I serve him well and get pregnant, wouldn''t this title come," Li Xiuse''s lips revealed a slight smile, "I heard that Worthy Lady Zhao was born charming and can even play the lute, would make the emperor very happy."


    "A young woman''s moment of entertainment," Shouxiang said as she helped her take the next step of shaking it, and untied her black hair that had been coiled into a bun.


    Li Xiuse carelessly took off her jacket, and said, "Do as you wish. I was favored by the Consort Hua in the past, and now I see you again.


    "Does the Empress want to meet Worthy Lady Zhao?"


    "Why would I want to see her? Could it be that you want to woo her so much that you have no relationship with her and the emperor? I just have to take good care of my own child."


    "Empress''s thinking is for the best," Shouxiang smiled as she rubbed her stomach. "Child, you must hurry up and grow up. In the future, this servant will bring you to the palace to play on the swing."


    Li Xiuse looked at her slightly protruding stomach gently, "It''s not even two months yet, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait until you take him to fight in Thousand Autumn."


    "Right now, the snow outside is melting and everything is coming back to life. Spring is about to come, life will be going to be even faster than flowing water," Shouxiang said as she helped her to tidy up her hair.

 C127

    Chu Lingyun leaned on the beauty bed in boredom. On the table, a red plum tree that was growing up from the cracked ice bottle was withering away. She stretched out her jade-like fingers and flicked them, causing those fragile petals to fall like paper scraps.


    "Xianghe," Chu Lingyun drawled lazily, "Why hasn''t the emperor come to see me recently?"


    While Xianghe was embroidering on the handkerchief, she replied, "The Emperor is busy with government affairs, he has no time to come here."


    "Are you that busy?" Chu Lingyun rubbed her head, she thought about it carefully, "It''s not like anything big happened outside the palace."


    "The insides of the palace are all very peaceful," Xianghe bit off the thread on the needle, "When will the princess go to Xinyang Hall to see the Prince Duan?"


    Chu Lingyun bit her lips and said: "The melting of the snow is at its coldest, so I don''t want to freeze myself. Besides, Prince Duan is currently being held by the Prime Minister, so I might as well wait for the weather to warm up first."


    "Princess, take a look," Xianghe held up her handkerchief and showed her the pattern she had just embroidered, it was a vermillion flower, "This servant is worried about another matter."


    Chu Lingyun suddenly realised, "Are you talking about Zhu Tong? How long has it been since she disappeared? Furthermore, you have always been quick and nimble with your work, who would have known that you were the one who created it?"


    "However, Prince Duan and the quasi wangfei''s reactions were too calm. They had lost a servant girl for no reason, and even if they looked for her, they would not find anything else."


    "It''s just a normal servant girl, it''s not like Prince Duan and the rest don''t know that they are spies sent by Chiron," Chu Lingyun stretched her back and said leisurely, "Don''t worry, Prince Duan does not care about a servant girl and will not investigate further."


    Seeing her indifferent look, Xianghe did not know what to say, and could only take the handkerchief back.


    "Right now, I am more worried about Your Majesty than the Prince Duan," Chu Lingyun rolled her eyes. "Since the Empress killed herself, Your Majesty has never come to see me again. Why is that?"


    "When the emperor sees the princess, he will always think of the Mrs. Heyi and the Empress Chen. He will probably be sad," Xianghe laughed, "Didn''t the princess complain that the emperor came to the palace frequently?


    Chu Lingyun pouted, "But I suddenly can''t come anymore, so I had to let my imagination run wild."


    "Princess, don''t worry. The Emperor has definitely forgiven you for bringing me the medicine from the Chiron," Xianghe swept Luo Hua on the table. "Princess, if you have nothing else to do, you can go and rest first."


    "I still don''t want to sleep," Chu Lingyun suddenly thought of something else, "When is that Princess Wen Min going to the Qi Nation?"


    "We''ll leave in the beginning of spring next year," Xianghe asked. "Is the princess going to send her off?"


    Chu Lingyun rolled her eyes in annoyance, "A princess born of a palace maid, it''s only a gift to the Qi Nation, what''s there to gift? It''s just that I don''t like envoys from the Qi Nation, they are short, ugly, and have a face full of pockmarks.


    Xianghe laughed lightly, "Princess is such a childish person, then how far away is the envoy''s residence from here? How would it hinder the princess'' eyes?"


    Chu Lingyun shrugged: "It''s just that I''m not comfortable."


    "I heard that sending Princess Wen Min to the Qi Nation requires her to request a prince."


    "Prince?" Chu Lingyun turned over and sat up, "Who did the emperor choose?"


    "The Emperor has yet to make his decision. A official recommended Prince Heng as he has nothing to do all day, so he took the opportunity to send him to the Qi Nation to play for half a year."


    "I don''t remember having an uncle anymore," Chu Lingyun said as she smoothed her hair. "But it doesn''t matter, I just wanted to ask around."


    "Red silk dress for the Spring Festival Gala."


    Worthy Lady Zhao''s skin and bones were drenched in sweat as the red candle light landed on her flawless, snow-white skin. The emperor''s dubious gaze swept over her body that was covered in a layer of light muslin clothing, then suddenly felt her throat tighten as she could not help but lower her head and give her a light kiss.


    "Your majesty," Worthy Lady Zhao avoided the kiss as she tried to reject it. She fell into his embrace with charming eyes, "What does Your Majesty like about your concubine?"


    The emperor smirked as he pressed down on half of her shoulders and kissed her a few times. With a satisfied smile, he said, "I like your good manners the most."


    "Good girl?" Worthy Lady Zhao obviously didn''t like this answer, and pouted. "Your Majesty, where else do you like chenqie?"


    "And it''s beautiful." The Emperor kissed her red lips again.


    Worthy Lady Zhao pouted. "Which one of the imperial concubines is not pretty?"


    "All the concubines in the harem are beautiful, but none can compare to you," the Emperor said, lifting her small chin and looking at her gently. "You are the most beautiful."


    "The emperor is deceiving his concubine," Worthy Lady Zhao said as she pulled down her clothes, revealing half of her cover. The light in her eyes flickered, "My concubine has a younger cousin who is even more outstanding than my concubine."


    The Emperor carelessly fiddled with her belt with his fingers, then lowered his head with a smile. "Little Cousin, you can''t be only four or five years old, right?"


    "Year eighteen, is precisely a flower from the capital," Worthy Lady Zhao approached him with a bewitching fragrance. "Does Your Majesty want to meet your little cousin, Chenqie?"


    The emperor slowly pulled her belt away and embraced her. "What''s the name of your little cousin? Zhao Feiyan or Zhao Hodor?"


    "Little Cousin Sister doesn''t have a devastatingly beautiful appearance like the two beauties. Her name is Zhao Qingyao, and she is the youngest daughter of second uncle chenqie."


    "Your second uncle?" The emperor ruthlessly poked her by the waist. "I heard that your people love to have children the most. The streets and alleys are filled with the sounds of children playing."


    "We are also doing a contribution for Your Majesty''s River Mountain," Worthy Lady Zhao smiled sweetly, her lips full of charm. "Our fellow villagers are working hard for Your Majesty''s River and Mountain Country, your concubine wishes to work hard for Your Majesty."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and pulled the two of them into the red silk tent. "Then I''ll see how well they work."


    Worthy Lady Zhao used her finger to cover the emperor''s lips as she laughed, "Does the emperor want to meet chenqie''s little cousin?"


    The emperor lightly bit her finger. "Right now, Zhen has you in his bosom. As for the other flowers, how could they catch my eyes?"


    As Chu Zongge was passing by the Acacia Hall, he coincidentally saw Shouxiang helping Consort Fu take a walk in the courtyard. Consort Fu''s snow-white and rosy face was exceptionally beautiful under the bright sunlight, and her eyes flowed with a gentle luster.


    Chu Zongge hesitated outside the palace gate. The emperor had once warned him to not interact too much with the imperial concubines and imperial concubines.


    "Prince Duan?" Shouxiang, who had sharp eyes, saw his figure and immediately bowed.


    Consort Fu''s gaze landed on him as well. Looking at the joy on her face, he felt that she still had to step into the Joyous Union Palace.


    "Shouxiang, look at the tea." With a gentle smile on her lips, Li Xiuse made the Prince Duan sit on a clean stone chair.


    Chu Zongge received the hot tea from Shouxiang''s hands and laughed: "The Empress''s complexion has improved a lot recently, she''s not as exhausted as when I first met her."


    "Then we still have to thank Prince Duan for your care," Li Xiuse said with a faint smile as she lowered her head.


    "This son of mine, a mere brute, doesn''t care that much. This was a would-be wangfei''s idea."


    Li Xiuse was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Then I''ll have to trouble Prince Duan to thank quasi wangfei on my behalf, but I still have to thank Prince Duan for the gift."


    "Your son has just been casually strolling around the palace with ease," Chu Zongge laughed, "Consort Fu needs to take a birth control medicine for your Royal Hospital on time."


    Li Xiuse suddenly asked, "Prince Duan and quasi wangfei have been engaged for a long time, why have we not gotten married yet?"


    "This ¡­" Chu Zongge replied indifferently, "The affairs of the palace are extremely busy. This son has yet to think about the matter of marriage when I wanted to take responsibility for the emperor''s affairs."


    "Then we''ll have to hurry," Li Xiuse''s eyes held a trace of happiness that no one else could see, "I''m afraid that would-be wangfei will be anxious."


    "Rong Hua doesn''t urge me," Chu Zongge''s lips curved into a soft smile, "This son has only ever had one woman in his life, marriage is just a ceremony."


    A hint of surprise flashed past Li Xiuse''s eyes, and she looked at him in a daze, "... Prince Duan is really infatuated. "


    Chu Zongge''s face reddened a little, "This is the promise I made to Ronghua, I can''t go back on it."


    His eyes seemed to be filled with tender feelings. Li Xiuse''s heart was aching, as he tried to conceal the sadness in his eyes. He continued, "I am really envious of the future wangfei."


    Chu Zongge laughed: "The Empress has the body of a thousand gold, is incomparably noble, and even has emperor¡¯s kid.


    "She''s merely a concubine of the imperial harem," Li Xiuse lowered her eyes. "Is Prince Duan anxious to rush to the Imperial Study?"


    Seeing that this was an opportunity to escape, Chu Zongge immediately cupped his hands and bowed, "Your Majesty wishes to meet with this son of yours, I hope that Your Highness will forgive me."


    "Since you are the Emperor, then I will be delaying you," Li Xiuse stood up, "Prince Duan, hurry up and go, don''t make the Emperor wait until he is anxious."


    Chu Zongge''s figure disappeared outside of the palace gate, leaving Li Xiuse in a daze. It was as if his figure had still not appeared out of her eyes.


    Shouxiang laughed leisurely, "The quasi wangfei is truly fortunate to be able to marry such a perfect husband like Prince Duan. Prince Duan is just like what the books say: peerless in the world."


    Li Xiuse burst out laughing, "You''ve read a few books and even spoke of them peerless in the world."


    Shouxiang''s face reddened, and she retorted: "What I said was right, Prince Duan is a beautiful place."


    "It''s not like I said anything wrong," Li Xiuse pursed her lips and said softly. "The sun is glaring outside, let''s go back to the house."


    "The weather is so good. Won''t the Empress go out for a walk?"


    Li Xiuse covered the dejection in her eyes, "Where are we going? If we meet someone else, we''ll have to pester them a bit."


    Shouxiang smiled and said, "The Empress is currently pregnant with a dragon embryo. Whoever dares to disturb the Empress will end up in a state of conflict with the dragon embryo."


    I''ve seen too many concubines in the past few days, and it''s really a headache. I might as well just stay in the hall and rest my mind. "


    Shouxiang held her hands and led her into the room. "Empress, why don''t you say that Prince Duan and the quasi wangfei will get married?"


    Li Xiuse''s hands paused for a while, before returning to normal. She said softly: "Don''t gossip about me later, didn''t Prince Duan say it earlier, he is very busy."


    Shouxiang curled her lips, "Prince Duan is so busy, how can they not even have time for weddings?"


    "You seem to want Prince Duan to quickly marry a quasi wangfei into the palace," Li Xiuse pointed at her nose. "I see you as a girl wanting to marry someone else."


    Shouxiang''s cheeks reddened as she said in a displeased tone, "Of course not, the Empress has a good relationship with the quasi wangfei. If the quasi wangfei becomes the proper wangfei, it would be beneficial to the Empress."


    Li Xiuse smiled as she shook his head, "I''m just a concubine, what use does it have?

 C128

    Little Zhui tidied up the room for a long time. Aside from her clothes and accessories, there were no other suspicious aspects of what Zhu Tong had left behind.


    "Have you searched it thoroughly?" Xue Ronghua picked up a piece of clothing with indifferent eyes.


    "I''ve thoroughly searched them, but didn''t discover anything," Little Zhui said as she placed all the scattered old items into a big box, "Zhu Tong will keep these things."


    Xue Ronghua rolled her eyes and looked around, Little Zhui had already moved to another place according to the requirements, this empty house, after taking Zhu Tong''s clothes off, would become a small warehouse for the people.


    "Then let the servants donate these old clothes to the beggars on the streets," Xue Ronghua retreated out of the door, "Tell the mother of the mansion to move some things that you don''t need."


    Little Zhui nodded and asked curiously: "Miss, have you found out where Zhu Tong went?"


    Xue Ronghua''s eyes dimmed, and said in a heavy voice, "Prince Duan and I were investigating this matter, but we did not find any clues."


    Little Zhui was completely unaware of Zhu Tong''s wrongdoings. She sighed regretfully, "It''s such a pity, no matter what, I served the Young Miss for a long time, and even helped us complete a few big matters. Just like that, we left without a sound."


    "I''m also very sad," Xue Ronghua said as she held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, and looked into the distance, "There are still many things that I have to ask before Zhu Tong leaves."


    Little Zhui saw that there was a trace of worry on her face, so she smiled and comforted: "Don''t be too sad miss, you have to look forward for everything. Zhu Tong might just come back by herself one day."


    Xue Ronghua relaxed her brows, and comforted her with a smile, "That''s right, Zhu Tong might come back."


    As Little Zhui spoke, she laughed and accidentally stepped on the melted snow beneath her feet and slid down to the ground.


    Seeing her comical appearance, Xue Ronghua could not help but burst out laughing. "You have to be careful, don''t follow Zhu Tong."


    Little Zhui''s cheeks flushed red as she propped herself up using the wall to support her body. Feeling embarrassed, she rubbed her head, "Miss, I was just trying to comfort you out of good intentions.


    Xue Ronghua immediately restrained her smile and took out a handkerchief to wipe the snow off her body. She softly said: "Does it hurt, go to the doctor to apply some medicine so that it won''t affect her root."


    Little Zhui shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just that there''s too much snow in the courtyard, and the mothers won''t come to clean.


    "It''s important that old master fell, but I''m fine." Xue Ronghua looked at the sky and saw a ray of sunlight shining on the ground, which was covered in snow.


    Little Zhui laughed: "Miss, why do you sound like you''ve been living a miserable life all this winter? Miss is the young miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion, the would-be princess of Prince Duan, how could you be living a bad life?"


    Xue Ronghua reached out to stroke her head, and said with a slight smile. "Truly, because of the many good reputations I have to carry, you have to be even more careful in your conduct."


    Little Zhui thought for a while, then said: "Then Miss should just listen to her reputation, at least she won''t lead a miserable life like before."


    Xue put the handkerchief back into his sleeve thoughtfully. "You have to work hard to get a good reputation, and you know how hard it is.


    "Miss is going to have to be sentimental again," Little Zhui smiled and said. "With Prince Duan here, Miss will definitely not be affected."


    "You keep thinking about Prince Duan," A smile appeared on Xue Ronghua''s face as she continued, "Little Zhui, if Prince Duan and I were to head to the Qi Nation, would you come with us?"


    Little Zhui was startled, she did not expect the young miss to ask such a question, "Why does the young miss want to go to Qi Nation, is it not good for our Great Qin Empire?"


    It''s just that I need to go to the Qi Nation to handle some important matters. Are you willing to come with me and the Prince Duan? "


    Little Zhui''s eyes flashed with certainty. She nodded seriously, "I''ll go wherever Miss goes. I''m together with Miss."


    Xue Ronghua looked at her with satisfaction, then took her hand and said: "I knew you would be willing to follow me."


    The streets of the palace were covered with melted snow. The head eunuch angrily cursed the palace maids who were sweeping the snow, loudly shouting, "You little servants, why don''t you hurry up. If you slip and fall to the ground, I don''t think you can afford to lose ten heads."


    The people of the palace obediently complied, fearfully accelerating the movements of their hands.


    Xianghe avoided the crowded streets, nimbly stepped across the puddles of water, and walked towards the bamboo forest. In the blink of an eye, all of the crabs powder was gone from the Princess Palace.


    "Weren''t you here to attend to Princess Wen Min''s wedding? Why aren''t you staying in the princess'' palace? What are you doing here?"


    From beneath the fake mountain behind the bamboo forest, the whispers of two female servants could be heard. Xianghe indifferently looked in that direction and prepared to continue walking towards the dining room.


    "Princess Wen Min will not marry," another servant girl said. "The Emperor does not want her to go to the Qi Nation."


    Not getting married? Xianghe''s footsteps gradually slowed down, if this Princess Wen Min did not marry into Qi Nation, then which other princess would do all these things?


    "But the Qi Nation''s ambassadors have already been imprisoned in the palace for a long time, and in the spring of next year they will send the princess out of the Great Qin Empire. What should we do if Princess Wen Min doesn''t go?"


    "Shh!" Another servant girl hissed softly. "Don''t tell anyone, your majesty. You''ve chosen a different princess."


    "Who is it?" Princess Wen Min should be from the palace''s lowest birth mother family and should also be in line with her age. Besides her, who else could the Emperor choose? "


    The servant girl swallowed her breath and said hoarsely, "That day when the emperor came to see her, I hid behind the screen. The emperor and the princess talked for a long time before suddenly asking for the princess to return to her original residence, which made him reluctant to part with her. The princess was very puzzled and asked why, the emperor said he had picked someone else and told the princess not to go to the Qi Nation.


    Xianghe felt her throat tighten, and slowly held her breath. The servant girl saw that her little buddy was trying to keep her in suspense, so she snappily asked, "Who is it? Why didn''t you finish your sentence and purposely tease me?"


    The other servant girl chuckled and said slowly, "The Emperor wants to let the Princess Poyang go."


    What? Xianghe trembled, her face was filled with unexpected fear, in this short period of time, she actually managed to hear such unbelievable news.


    The servant girl cried out in surprise and said in disbelief, "Why would the emperor send the Princess Poyang? That''s the previous empress'' direct daughter, the one favored by the emperor."


    "We, the people of the harem, more or less know what the previous Empress did that could not be exposed to the public," the servant girl opposite of him curled her lips. "Although the Emperor spoiled the Princess Poyang, he never said that he wouldn''t allow her to marry. Perhaps it''s because she''s the great princess of the imperial family that the sincerity needed to send this over to the Qi Nation is sufficient."


    Xianghe slowly lowered her body, her eyes like lanterns, as she covered her mouth in fear. It will be spring in less than a month or two. Could it be that the Emperor is really going to send the princess to the Qi Nation? What was even more frightening was that the princess knew nothing about this matter.


    "It''s about time for us to go back after slacking for half a day. Otherwise, if we get caught by our father-in-law, we''ll have to sweep the streets again."


    "Sweeping snow is hard work. I really don''t want to do it at all."


    The two servant girls who were whispering to each other stood up and walked out from under the fake mountain. Xianghe hid behind them and silently disappeared behind the fake mountain.


    "Hurry up," Worthy Lady Zhao lazily sat on the palanquin mountain, weakly urging the people of the palace. "Consort Fu needs to rest during lunch.


    For some reason, the palace maid asked, "Empress, the snow on the road has yet to melt. Why is the Empress in such a hurry to go to the Hall of Acacia? If the sedan bearer slips and falls on the ground, it would be bad for the Empress."


    "I don''t have a body, and am not some rich young miss, I fell down on the ground," Worthy Lady Zhao flung her handkerchief angrily, "Although Consort Fu came over with Qi Nation, and is now pregnant, the harem has many pairs of eyes staring at me. A few days ago when I was returning, I bumped into another concubine and didn''t say anything.


    "The Empress is the most favored concubine in the palace right now. Do you still want to put so much effort into it?"


    Worthy Lady Zhao laughed coldly, "The concubine you see is someone who has lived for hundreds of days. It''s just a whim on the part of the emperor, if he doesn''t get pregnant, he might forget about me one day."


    The palace maid thoughtfully nodded her head, "If Consort Fu gave birth to a emperor¡¯s kid, she would be the queen of the harem''s most beloved concubines."


    "It''s good that you understand," Worthy Lady Zhao said as she saw the golden signboard in front of him.


    Worthy Lady Zhao held onto the lady''s hand, allowing the people of the palace to leave, she directly headed towards Cheng Huan Palace.


    The palace maid carefully supported her and said in confusion, "Even though the Empress got off the palanquin so far away, she still isn''t afraid of wetting her skirt."


    "What do you know?" The corner of Worthy Lady Zhao''s mouth raised into a proud smile, "I want to let her see my skirt get wet."


    Li Xiuse stared at the needle and thread for a long time, her eyes looking a little tired. When she saw Shouxiang coming over, she thought that another important guest had arrived.


    "Which palace''s concubine did you come back from," Li Xiuse calmly put away the undergarment that was half embroidered, "You sure are considerate for coming here on a wet path."


    "It''s the newly-favoured Worthy Lady Zhao. I wonder why she''s here today." Shouxiang covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Li Xiuse understood in her heart, and said with a light smile: "She''s the one who wants us to praise her."


    , dressed in a honey-orange palace attire, with a head full of emerald beads that sparkled with human eyes, entered the hall with a respectful smile. She bowed and greeted, "Gui Yu greets Consort Fu."


    Li Xiuse raised her eyebrows and asked: "The snow outside has not melted yet, why is Amei here?" She intentionally lowered her eyes to glance at the corner of her wet skirt, and said worriedly: "Ruyu''s dress is already wet, Shouxiang quickly bring Ruyu to the backyard to change."


    Shouxiang covered the disdain in her eyes and smiled: "Gelang Yu, follow me to the backyard."


    Worthy Lady Zhao blessing herself with all sorts of meekness and said embarrassedly: "It''s all because the concubines were in a rush and the palanquins had all been sent out, so the concubines just walked from the palace to Cheng Huan Palace."


    "It''s been really hard for her to get well," Li Xiuse said with a smile. "Shouxiang still hasn''t brought her with him."


    When Worthy Lady Zhao finally changed her clothes and came out, half of the small stove in Li Xiuse''s palace had already been extinguished. She once again ordered someone to light it up, and smiled at Cangyu: "Hurry and warm up the fire, Cangyu is coming over now, we need to drive away some cold air."


    Shouxiang brought out a plate of Crab powder and placed it in front of Worthy Lady Zhao, "This is the last bit of crabapple powder in Royal Kitchen.

 C129

    Worthy Lady Zhao smiled and picked up a piece, putting it into her mouth. "Your consort saw that the sun rose up in the sky today, and thought that it would be shameful if snow didn''t fall in the past to visit the Empress, so she came now. I hope it didn''t disturb your siesta."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t had a nap in a few days, it''s better to move more when pregnant," Li Xiuse said as she gently caressed her belly.


    Worthy Lady Zhao looked at her bulging stomach, and smiled: "The Empress is being considerate to my concubine, but I did not pay attention to it when I was up for a little while today."


    Li Xiuse looked at her smooth and jade-like face and said, "She''s really young. I guess I''m already old."


    "The Empress just got pregnant, how can you call her old," Worthy Lady Zhao sighed slowly. "I already said that women with children are the most beautiful, if only concubines could be as blessed as the Empress."


    Li Xiuse smiled consolingly at her, "You just entered the palace, and it''s a good time to receive your pets. The chances of you being pregnant with the emperor¡¯s kid are much greater than with an old man like me.


    Worthy Lady Zhao nodded her head in acknowledgement, "Thank you, esteemed Empress for your auspicious words."


    Chu Lingyun leaned on the beauty bed and waited for half a day before she saw Xianghe return to the palace with a pale face.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go retrieve something from the Royal Kitchen?" Chu Lingyun frowned slightly. "Why didn''t you go?


    Xianghe knelt on the ground anxiously, and said with a trembling voice, "Princess, this servant met a servant by Princess Wen Min''s side."


    "What does that have to do with my Crab Powder Sesame?" Chu Lingyun said snappily as she rolled her eyes, "Princess Wen Min''s palace maids did not wait for their master to get married, and instead came to the garden for a reason. It seems like the stewards still do not know how to manage their servants."


    Xianghe lowered her eyes, "Princess, Princess Wen Min is not going to Qi Nation."


    Chu Lingyun looked at her blankly. "If she doesn''t go, then who will? The envoys from Qi Nation are all staying in the palace now.


    Xianghe clenched her fingers and said: "Princess, the Emperor left Princess Wen Min behind, he wants you to go and get married."


    "The emperor wants me to ¡­" Chu Lingyun opened her almond eyes wide, her lips were slightly opened, but she was unable to say anything, "What do you mean by this?"


    Xianghe continued: "I heard it from Princess Wen Min''s servant. I''m afraid it''s true."


    "I don''t believe it," Chu Lingyun said as she eased her stiff face, and said resolutely. "This isn''t true, the emperor wouldn''t let me go to the Qi Nation as a gift to the Qi Emperor. You must have heard wrongly."


    Xianghe swallowed her breath and spoke word by word, "It doesn''t matter if this servant heard wrongly or not, if this matter is true or not, Princess Wen Min has already returned to her original residence. Princess, you must be careful to find out if the Emperor really wants to send you out of the palace."


    Chu Lingyun''s heart surged, but her expression was unperturbed. She stayed silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "Why did the emperor send me to the Qi Nation? Is it because of the previous Empress''s matter?"


    Xianghe shook her head, "This servant does not know, but Princess is no small matter, please do not ¡­"


    "Could it be that this was Prince Duan''s suggestion?" Chu Lingyun squinted her eyes dangerously, "Does this Prince Duan really want to put me to death?"


    Xianghe thought for a while, but still consoled her: "Princess, don''t be anxious, perhaps this is not Prince Duan''s intention, he is the blood brother of Princess and her mother, how could he bear to let Princess go to such a faraway place. Furthermore, looking at the current situation, it is advantageous for Princess to stay in Prince Duan."


    "The Prince Chen back then was also the Emperor''s blood brother," Chu Lingyun said as a cold smile appeared on her lips. "Then he would have a peaceful end again.


    "Did the princess decide to look for the emperor?" Xianghe worriedly looked at her. "If you are going to plead with the princess, this matter might even take a turn for the better."


    "Let''s talk about the emperor''s matter later. It actually involved our own biological daughter," Chu Lingyun took a deep breath, "Prepare a sedan, I want to go to Xinyang Hall."


    Xianghe quickly stopped her: "Why is the princess looking for Prince Duan?"


    "Didn''t you say that he''s my good big brother? Since he''s already a big brother, he should help little sister think of a plan," Chu Lingyun said seriously.


    Worthy Lady Zhao had eaten a stomach full of Crab Powder Soup at Cheng Huan Hall, even her tongue had almost dyed orange.


    "Big Sister Consort Fu," Worthy Lady Zhao wiped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief and smiled sweetly, "Big Sister''s Crab Powder Sesame dish tastes really good. I''m afraid the other palaces don''t have this kind of blessing, the Emperor really dotes on big sister."


    Li Xiuse chuckled: "If you really like it, I''ll have Shouxiang help you pack up and send you back to the palace."


    Worthy Lady Zhao said embarrassedly: "Cheng Huan Hall''s unique set of treasures, after eating a lot in my sister''s palace, I no longer have any shame left.


    Li Xiuse said gently, "Qianyu, no need to be so polite. If you want to eat in the future, come to my palace."


    "Elder sister really knows how to pity a junior," Worthy Lady Zhao sighed slowly. "I believe that concubine''s younger sister will soon come to the palace as well."


    Li Xiuse raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Qianyu has a younger sister?"


    "Yes," Worthy Lady Zhao smiled charmingly, "The one who returned to the palace this time was my youngest sister, who had just turned sixteen."


    "Oh," Li Xiuse felt a little lonely when she heard others talking about her family members. "She must be as beautiful as Qianyu."


    "Empress, you must be joking. It''s only a small clan, not the Qi Nation Princess."


    Li Xiuse didn''t want to bring up the matter of Qi Nation again, so she changed the topic and asked: "Did Qianyu betroth her sister?"


    "Not yet, the little girl is too arrogant, I don''t think anyone would like her," Worthy Lady Zhao said embarrassedly, but the corner of her lips was brimming with joy. "In the past few days, my concubine has been enjoying her meal as the emperor of my hometown, and I''ve already allowed my concubine''s family to come to the palace to visit my concubine."


    "It''s good that little sister Xi Yu came to the palace to stay for a few more days," Li Xiuse said as she lightly sipped on her tea.


    "Thank you for the Empress''s concern. Her little sister''s personality is stable and reserved, she doesn''t really like to play with children," Worthy Lady Zhao looked at her expectantly.


    Li Xiuse''s hands paused for a moment, and with a polite smile, she said: "I''m very far from Gongyu''s palace, Qianyu, you shouldn''t call your little sister here. If something happens on the way here, I''ll pity you."


    Worthy Lady Zhao thoughtfully nodded her head, "Empress is right. Furthermore, Empress is carrying a dragon''s womb, it is better not to have too many people enter the palace in order to prevent ruckus between Empress and Long Zi."


    Li Xiuse slightly nodded, and said to Shouxiang: "Go and bring the box on the desk over to me."


    Shouxiang ran over to grab a sandalwood box. Li Xiuse took the box, and laughed while opening it in front of Worthy Lady Zhao: "Although I can''t see Little Sister Xi Yu, I''m still worried in my heart. This is a bracelet was given to me by the emperor a few days ago, so I can''t wear it even if I were to use it.


    Worthy Lady Zhao looked at the white jade bracelet with the hollow lotus pattern inside, her heart rippling with emotions, "The Empress gave my sister such a good gift, I truly do not dare to accept."


    "You and I will be sisters, this is just a little gift from me," Li Xiuse said as she smiled and placed the box in her hands, "I hope that little sister will like my present."


    Worthy Lady Zhao held the box tightly in both her hands, and laughed respectfully: "Thank you for your concern, esteemed wangfei, for such a precious gift."


    Chu Zongge was currently in the midst of Xinyang Hall reading a book when he suddenly saw a vermilion silhouette hurriedly walking toward the palace entrance. Seeing that robust and strong figure, he knew that it was Princess Poyang.


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath, the princess must have met with some urgent matter, he did not know how to deal with it.


    Chu Lingyun took off his cloak and casually handed it over to Xianghe. She had already passed the living room and arrived at the study room, and saw Chu Zongge sitting in front of a table with a book in hand. Chu Zongge jumped in front of him and stared at him.


    Chu Zongge spread his hands innocently, "Grand Princess, why did the northwest wind blow you over this winter?"


    Chu Lingyun took off the book in his hands, opened her eyes wide, gritted her teeth, and said, "Did the emperor say something to you, or did you say something to the emperor?"


    Chu Zongge was startled, "You ¡­"


    "I know everything now, Princess Wen Min is not going to Qi Nation," Chu Lingyun said as she gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them into pieces, "I was the one who was going to Qi Nation!"


    When Chu Zongge heard that she did not manage to properly organize her expression, his eyes revealed a look of confusion, but he had recovered from his feigned astonishment.


    Chu Lingyun grabbed his collar in disbelief, "You know, you already knew that I was the unlucky marriage princess right? You actually didn''t tell me, but I was still kept in the dark by you father and son!"


    Chu Zongge knew that he had already betrayed her thoughts, he immediately held her hand, and slowly pressed her hand against the table. Calmly consoling her, he said, "Don''t worry, this idea was not my idea, it was the Emperor''s."


    Chu Lingyun''s eyes reddened, and she bit her lips tightly. "Why did the emperor send me to the Qi Nation? I am the Princess Poyang, I am the emperor''s most beloved daughter ¡­"


    "Yes yes yes," Chu Zongge nodded, and said: "I know your identity is noble, but the Emperor wanted to send you to the Qi Nation, so I advised him."


    "You tried?" Chu Lingyun had a face full of suspicion.


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips and continued: "Even though our relationship isn''t that deep, you are still my younger sister after all. I can''t just watch you go to the Qi Nation and marry that Qi Emperor."


    "I''m not going," Chu Lingyun said flustered and exasperatedly turned her head, "Why does he have to call the other princesses so many times?"


    Chu Zongge slightly sighed, and said faintly: "Your Majesty ¡­ I''m afraid it''ll be hard to keep his thoughts, but don''t worry, I''ll think of something else. "


    Chu Lingyun turned her head to look at him, and rolled her eyes in annoyance, "What idea could you have?"


    "The quasi wangfei and I will follow you to the Qi Nation."


    "Huh?" Chu Lingyun did not expect him to say something like that, "Why are you going to the Qi Nation? Didn''t the Emperor send Prince Heng there?"


    "Since you insist on going to the Qi Nation, then I will accompany you there," Chu Zongge smiled like a spring breeze, "It will take us three months to reach there. In such a long period of time, do you think you''ll be the last one to reach the Qi Nation?"

 Chapter 130

    Chu Lingyun was slightly stunned and stared at her, "do you mean that the civet cat changes the crown prince?"


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "you want to be the prince so much. Even this matter should be brought to the prince."


    "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking you something important." Chu Lingyun pursed her lips and said positively, "if you want to replace me with someone else on the way to the state of Qi, aren''t you afraid of being found out? If people know. We''ll be finished with your prospective Princess."


    "So." Chu Zongge turned the white jade cup in his hand, which had a deep meaning in his eyes. "This civet cat must not be flawed."


    Chu Lingyun suddenly became stiff and her mind was buzzing. She looked at the door like a ghost. Xiang he stood aside holding her cloak. Docile and peaceful, like a child who has no struggle with the world.


    "You don''t want Xiang He to be my substitute." Chu Lingyun''s voice was hoarse and uncomfortable.


    Chu Zongge stood up leisurely, closed the window, and isolated the ignorant Xiang He in a cold spring. "It''s not a ghost for death. How many people in the world can enjoy the treatment of the princess of the state of Qin, and how many people can be the imperial concubine as soon as they enter the Palace of the state of Qi. That Xiang he was originally the only palace maid who followed you, and will never object to you."


    Chu Lingyun looked away slightly embarrassed. "It seems that the emperor of the state of Qi is still nostalgic for the former empress. He is always indifferent to the beauty of the harem. He sleeps in the Donghua palace all year round and rarely goes to other concubines."


    Chu Zongge drank a mouthful of tea quietly. There were thousands of waves in his dark eyes, and he covered up a few uncomfortable colors on his face. He continued to laugh and said, "you care so much about whether the emperor of Qi dotes on the harem or not. You really want to be a imperial concubine of Qi."


    "That''s what I said," Chu Lingyun brushed his sleeves and gently pulled the corners of his lips. "I''m afraid the net lotus is not suitable."


    Chu Chu song is as like as two peas in the eyebrows, "not very suitable?" the Dutch lotus looks like you almost, is really the best candidate of the civet cat, do you think where is not suitable?


    "Not suitable is not suitable," Chu Lingyun''s tone was a little hasty, which surprised her. "We''d better choose a lady of the aristocratic family. After all, Xiang He is a palace maid. Judging from the etiquette, he will help soon."


    Chu Zongge stared at her silently for a long time, and immediately said with a smile, "I just gave you an idea. You can do it yourself. But the young lady of this family is usually the Pearl in the palm of the family. If she disappears suddenly, it will arouse suspicion. You have to be thoughtful."


    "I understand," Chu Lingyun sighed faintly, "I''ll find the civet cat before spring."


    Chu Zongge curved his lips, "then your action should be fast. The ice and snow in Xinyang hall melt like spring rain. Spring is coming soon."


    "It''s said that there was a peach blossom snow in the imperial garden," Chu Lingyun''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know if the state of Qi will have such a beautiful scenery."


    "Although the state of Qi is a place of barbarians, there are also several fairylands on earth," Chu Zongge smiled at her soothingly, and a trace of evil flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I know you are very unhappy when you were stabbed in the emperor''s back, but there has never been a reassuring feeling in the towering imperial palace. You and the emperor are like this, and so are me and the emperor."


    Zhao Jieyu put on her wrist the lanolin jade bracelet given by imperial concubine Fu. The glittering and translucent jade color lined Qianqian''s plain hand. She put her hand under the candlelight and appreciated her scallion like fingers.


    "Empress," said the maid carefully, holding the box, "this is a gift from empress Fu Fei to miss Qingyao. Does empress like it?"


    "Who doesn''t like such a good thing," said Zhao Jieyu reluctantly, taking off the bracelet and putting it back in the box. "I''ve been in the palace for a month. The emperor still gives me some ordinary things. There''s nothing special."


    The palace maid smiled and said, "madam, there are still ten days before you enter the palace in a month. Princess Fu has these good things because she has a dragon seed in her stomach. If the madam is pregnant with one, she will have all kinds of bracelets."


    Zhao Jieyu snapped the lid closed, chuckled and said, "what''s the bracelet? I don''t want a circle of lanolin jade. When I become a imperial concubine, whether it''s lanolin jade bracelet or Xiuyan Jade Bracelet, I''ll reward you if you like it."


    The palace maid immediately kowtowed her head with joy and said repeatedly, "my lady is merciful. If she wants to be a high-ranking imperial concubine, she is really blessed by Sansheng."


    Zhao Jieyu helped her up from the ground with a smile. "I trust the people around me. If you respect me and are loyal to me, I will be good to you."


    Outside, a little eunuch came in and shouted, "madam, the emperor won''t come to you tonight."


    Zhao Jieyu''s face sank, and it was not easy to attack in front of the people served by the emperor. She had to say with a smile, "is the emperor going to the sister of Fu Fei in chenghuan hall?"


    The little eunuch replied, "what the empress said is that the emperor is going to see Princess Fu."


    Zhao Jieyu looked like she was good at understanding people''s hearts. "Sister Fu Fei is now pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon fetus, but our number one hero of the Qin Dynasty. It''s time to go to chenghuan hall in the good spring season. Thank you, father-in-law." she raised her chin, "go and grab a handful of broken gold."


    When the little eunuch saw the glittering broken gold in the maid''s hand, he immediately smiled, "thank you, Jieyu. The emperor has gone to chenghuan hall today, and Ming will come to the empress."


    Zhao Jieyu smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words. I hope the emperor will help you when he turns over the sign."


    The little eunuch replied repeatedly, "Jieyu is polite. Now the empress enjoys the nectar of the harem alone. It''s a good time for the sun to rise. The emperor will naturally smell the empress''s laughter."


    Zhao Jieyu covered her face with a veil and smiled again and again. "My father-in-law is really the man served by the emperor. This mouth is sweeter than wiping honey."


    After understanding, the palace maid grabbed a handful of broken gold and gave it to the little eunuch, "father-in-law, I don''t know if I can buy enough wine for you."


    The little eunuch looked straight in his eyes and took it with trembling hands. He almost fell out of the reward just now, "enough, enough, Jieyu is really the most generous of the empresses in the harem."


    The maid of honor helped him wrap the broken gold in his handkerchief, stuffed it into his sleeve, and said to him, "if your mother''s sister wants to enter the Palace tomorrow, you have to ask your father-in-law for help."


    The little eunuch smiled and bent down because of the heavy gold in his sleeve. He quickly promised, "that''s natural. The emperor will come and see his mother''s sister."


    Zhao Jieyu concealed her complacency in her eyes, nodded slightly and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    As Chu Lingyun said, there has long been a peach blossom snow in the imperial garden. The red petals rustle down like flying snow. There are many peach petals everywhere, and the fragrance is full of flowers.


    Chu Zongge, with a gentle smile, quietly looked at Xue ronghua''s exclamation and said softly, "does it look like the peach scene we saw by the river crossing?"


    Xue ronghua''s cheeks also showed some charming colors of peach blossoms. He looked down and said with a gentle smile: "the peach blossoms in the imperial garden are red and gorgeous. It''s too dazzling. It''s not as lively and natural as the pink and white scene by the river."


    Chu Zongge smiled and asked, "is there anything lively and natural about peach blossoms?"


    "Of course," Xue ronghua said. "Peach blossoms are girls'' flowers. Why aren''t Girls lively."


    Chu Zongge reached out and took off a few petals between her green silk. Her eyes were as tender as water. "You''re right. What flowers do you think belong to you?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned, but in his mind was the colorful scene of green cherry in Xinyang hall. He didn''t want to make fun of it, so he had to prevaricate: "I''ve seen few flowers, so I can''t decide which one to choose."


    "Let me say that, OK?" Chu Zongge suggested.


    Xue ronghua turned around with a smile, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    Chu Zongge wanted to tease her when he saw her little daughter''s posture. When he was about to put his cold fingers into her white neck, a carriage passed slowly behind the forest.


    Xue ronghua looked at the simple but noble carriage and wondered, "which lady''s relatives are going to enter the palace?"


    Chu Zongge looked up and explained, "I''ve only heard that Zhao Jieyu''s sister will come into the palace recently. It should be this young lady."


    "Zhao Jieyu," Xue ronghua thought carefully about the name, "is the most favored one in the palace now?"


    "Yes, Zhao Jieyu''s beauty has the taste of Queen Chen." Chu Zongge looked at her deeply at the end of his speech.


    Xue ronghua knew that he was dead, but he left today to struggle.


    "But her sweet mouth is the best to please the emperor. After her family has seen her in the palace, Zhao Jieyu will be promoted to the position of concubine."


    "You can be granted the position of concubine in such a short time. It can be seen that the emperor really dotes on her," Xue ronghua thought about it and asked, "Princess Fu is still pregnant with a dragon fetus. Isn''t it difficult for Zhao Jieyu to deal with it?"


    Chu Chu song smiled and comforted: "you don''t need to think much about it. Zhao Jieyu is a mediocre role. He really needs no thought of it. Besides, the emperor is very fond of Fu Fei. This is a piece of eye care.


    Xue ronghua was relieved. "That''s good. I really don''t want Princess Fu to follow Xue Liuhua''s footsteps."


    Chu Zongge touched her face and said, "I have told the princess our plan."


    "What did the princess say?"


    "With me and you, she naturally feels very good," Chu Zongge smiled, "but she doesn''t want Xiang He to be a double."


    "This can''t do. We have to mount Xianghe," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "If we don''t pull Xianghe from her back to the sun, how can we find out about Zhu Tong''s strange disappearance."


    "The princess rejected Xiang He as a substitute," Chu Zongge said with an unidentified smile. "I don''t know whether she felt that we were doubting Zhu Tong or whether she really loved her little maid from Xirong."


    Xue ronghua said thoughtfully, "Xianghe is obviously the best double. Who else does the princess want without her?"


    Chu Zongge sighed and said, "the princess thinks that the origin of Xianghe maid is easy to expose her identity, so she wants to find a family lady."


    Xue ronghua could hardly cry or laugh. "It''s a joke. It''s so easy to find a lady of the aristocratic family. Can the princess find anyone who wants to die?"


    "You also know that she always ignores others," Chu Zongge smiled softly. "If she can find someone who is willing to marry her to the state of Qi, I really admire her."


    Xue ronghua thought of it and felt that he couldn''t bear it. "I pity the girl and innocent became the scapegoat of the royal family."

 Chapter 131

    Zhao Qingyao stretched out half a finger from her wide sleeve and gently lifted the curtain of the carriage. When spring is cold and chilly, the only thing that can bloom at the end of winter is the red and dazzling peach blossom.


    "The peach is young. It burns its brilliance." the butterfly shadow pulls the veil and laughs gently. "Miss, the peach blossom in the book of songs just tells the story of marrying a daughter."


    Zhao Qingyao blushed, bited her lips and said angrily, "why marry a daughter? The palace dares to say such words. She is not afraid to be heard. She blames empress Jieyu''s sister for not knowing the etiquette."


    Butterfly shadow blinked innocently. "Young lady, are people in the palace idle every day? Where does the time come from to listen to us?"


    Zhao Qingyao made a hissing gesture, covered the curtain and sat quietly in the sedan chair.


    "Miss." butterfly shadow still couldn''t bear it, "do you think crab cake is really so delicious?"


    Zhao Qingyao pouted and bounced on her forehead. "Do you remember the crab cake? Do you remember the etiquette your mother taught you?"


    Butterfly shadow touched his head. Wronged way: "don''t dare not remember, empress Jieyu took a lot of effort to get the young lady to the palace."


    "So we want to thank empress Jieyu." Zhao Qingyao smiled.


    "Miss, do you think the emperor will come?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes stagnated. Some unnaturally looked away, "of course I will. Jieyu said."


    Butterfly shadow looked at her and added two blushes on her cheeks. She asked, "Miss, do you really want to go into the palace and be a empress?"


    "That''s why I came to the palace." Zhao Qingyao rubbed her handkerchief and said softly. "The family is in recession, and my brother is idling around all day. My parents can only rely on me and my sister. I can go to the palace to be a mother and also subsidize a family."


    "Alas." butterfly shadow sighed, "this carriage was also ordered by Jieyu. I heard that other ladies can use their own sedan chair when they enter the palace."


    Zhao Qingyao glanced at her gently. "It''s a great blessing to keep you a bite to eat. There are so many things to think of."


    Butterfly shadow quickly said with a smile: "Miss, after entering the palace, can the maidservant eat crab cake every day?"


    Zhao Qingyao pulled up her veil and hit her in the face. She said angrily, "eat, if I can eat that thing, I won''t lose you."


    Butterfly shadow smiled and saluted, "thank you, empress Zhao."


    "Don''t play. Don''t stay here for me," said Zhao Qingyao. "In front of the emperor, you should hold your breath and don''t talk disorderly."


    "Never open your mouth," butterfly shadow asked again. "Does Miss like the emperor?"


    Zhao Qingyao was a little stunned, lowered her eyes and looked at her handkerchief, "who in the world will not admire today''s saint."


    "Miss, I haven''t seen the emperor. How can I say that I admire the emperor?"


    Zhao Qingyao blushed, "why haven''t you seen..."


    "I''ve seen the story told by my wife?" butterfly shadow joked. "No wonder my wife named her maidservant Zhuang Zhou Mengdie."


    Zhao Qingyao, half angry and half ashamed, reached out and grabbed her. "You girl''s mouth is getting smarter and smarter."


    "Don''t dare," butterfly shadow smiled and begged for mercy. "Miss, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more."


    Zhao Qingyao took back her hand with a proud smile, "you can''t talk back to me in the future."


    After Chu Lingyun came back from Xinyang hall, he felt flustered for several days. The cold breeze blew the peach blossom snow to her, and the red petals fell on the bookcase, like a little ink sprinkled by a rouge brush.


    "Xiang He," Chu Lingyun took a faint look at her with his forehead, "do you remember that Zhu Tong?"


    Xiang he was cold all over and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, princess. The corpse and maidservant have been cleaned up very properly. No one will be suspicious."


    Chu Lingyun stared at her for a while and said, "I''ve always believed in your ability to do things, but there seems to be a little movement over Duanwang. It doesn''t feel good."


    A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of Xiang He, "Duan Wang... Impossible. The maidservant did it very clean."


    "Paper can''t wrap fire," Chu Lingyun said with deep eyes, "but I also believe that the devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high."


    Outside the window came bursts of silver bell like laughter, like a woman''s voice. Chu Lingyun frowned and asked; "Who entered the palace today?"


    "It''s Zhao Jieyu''s sister."


    Chu Lingyun searched for the figure of the concubine in her mind, "it''s her sister. I remember her mother''s family is in a bad situation."


    "The Zhao family ate up all their ancestral industries. Now it is a difficult time."


    "No wonder," chulingyun sneered, his eyes full of disdain, "now the sisters are both in the palace to get money."


    Xiang He arched his hand and said, "does the princess need a servant to find this lady?"


    "No," Chu Lingyun shook his hand. "It''s just a small person. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "The emperor went to chenghuan hall several times these two days," said Xiang He. "Jieyu also thought she couldn''t be loved forever, so she asked her sister to help her."


    "One is like that, so are the two," Chu Lingyun raised his hand and straightened his skirt. "Do you know what advice Duanwang gave me?"


    Xiang He turned his eyes and asked, "Duan Wang should suggest that the princess change someone on the one month trip between Qi and Qin."


    "Well," Chu Lingyun looked at her with satisfaction, "you are very clever."


    With a smile, Xiang He said, "I know when I see the king''s face."


    "Do you know who Duanwang wants to be the double?"


    Xiang he was stunned. He pretended to smile bitterly and said, "now only slaves and maidservants can do this."


    Chu Lingyun looked faintly out of the window, "are you willing to do this?"


    Xiang he knelt down without hesitation and said word by word, "I''m willing to do anything for the princess."


    "I knew you would say that," Chu Lingyun smiled gently and covered his eyes with frost, "but I don''t allow you to do such a thing for me."


    Xiang He looked at her incredulously, "Princess..."


    "Get up, I''ll find the ghost for the dead. You''re of great use to me," Chu Lingyun clenched his skirt and raised a vicious smile on his lips. "I don''t allow Duanwang to take this opportunity to force you out, nor do I allow you to step into the random burial post in the back palace of the state of Qi."


    "Emperor, empress, Miss Zhao is coming."


    The emperor put the tea cup in his hand on the table and slowly raised his eyes to see the man. This woman, who looks about 17 or 18, looks beautiful and describes emaciation. She wears a stone Blue Rose Butterfly sleeved jacket and a Tan Lu silk threaded skirt. There is a Lavender Silk pearl Palace Flower beside the tied Lily bun. There is a tired color between her eyebrows and eyes. I think it''s a long way to the imperial palace. It''s really hard.


    Zhao Qingyao Yingying saluted and said, "I''ll pay a visit to the emperor."


    The emperor''s lips burst into a smile, "get up."


    Zhao Jieyu quickly waved Zhao Qingyao to sit beside her and said with a smile to the emperor, "look, emperor, is it as beautiful as the concubine said?"


    "Your sister is not like you," the emperor glanced at her slightly. "You are bright and beautiful. She is beautiful. She can be called a pair of sisters."


    "My concubine has heard the emperor say that we are like sisters for so many years," said Zhao Jieyu with a smile as she pulled Zhao Qingyao''s hand. "Others say we are not like sisters."


    "There is a slight difference between the eyebrows and eyes, but it really looks like a sister," the emperor hehe said twice. "It seems that my eyes are better."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to her sister laughing with the emperor, but Yu Guang was secretly glancing at the emperor.


    "Hmm?" the emperor suddenly sat up. "Isn''t this your own sister?"


    Zhao Jieyu''s eyes stagnated and immediately explained, "this is the cousin of my concubine, who was raised at home since childhood."


    "So it is," the emperor looked at her, "but you look like a sister."


    Zhao Qingyao lowered her eyes and whispered, "my daughter has always treated her sister as a pro sister."


    The emperor nodded and said to the palace people around him, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you serve dessert?"


    The palace people hurried into the back garden and brought out a row of snacks in a string.


    The emperor smiled and said, "take what you like. You don''t have to be polite in your sister''s palace."


    Zhao Qingyao answered yes and asked her sister to put a chopstick on the plate.


    "There was crab cake originally, but it was given to Princess Fu and princess, and there was no more here." the emperor glanced at the plate with some regret. "You stay a few more days, I''ll let the imperial dining room make it for you alone. Your sister likes it, and I think you like it."


    "As a child, she doesn''t have to care about this," said Zhao Jieyu. "If Princess Fu and the princess like it, let them use it first. It''s ok if Qingyao doesn''t eat it."


    Zhao Qingyao nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s good for my daughter to eat these."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "even if Princess Fu is pregnant, Princess Poyang doesn''t have to eat and dress well every day. What if she develops these naughty appetites in the Qin Dynasty and goes to the state of Qi in the future."


    Zhao Jieyu was shocked and looked at the emperor in surprise.


    "I''ve decided for a long time," the emperor lightly bit the cake, "I just told you today."


    "Doesn''t the emperor always love Princess Poyang the most? Why..."


    "Just because I can''t get used to it, I want her to go," said the emperor indifferently. "Princess Poyang likes to visit mountains and rivers. Among the Three Kingdoms, only Qi has never been there. This is just an opportunity."


    Zhao Jieyu was about to continue to say a few words. The emperor glanced at her face. She trembled and shut up immediately.


    Zhao Qingyao quietly ate the cakes and kept all this in her eyes. Marriage has always been a common practice between Qi and Qin. Although it is good for both sides, it has to be exchanged with an innocent woman. She is still the king''s own daughter. It is really cruel and ruthless.


    "I''ll leave the matter of Princess Poyang to you," the emperor took out a handkerchief to wipe the debris from the corners of his lips. "Spring is coming soon, and the envoys of the state of Qi are also going to complete his task. We Daqin have something to do."


    Zhao Jieyu bowed her head and replied, "yes, I will do it well."


    "The princess doesn''t know about it yet, but I''ll tell her. Just do your job."


    Zhao Jieyu asked, "what about Princess Wen Min?"


    "She? Send it back," the emperor smiled at Zhao Qingyao. "You and your sister eat first. I have something to do. I have to go to the imperial study first."


    Zhao Qingyao knelt down with his sister and said respectfully, "my concubine and my daughter send you to the emperor."


    The emperor waved behind him and stepped out of the Palace door.


    Zhao Jieyu looked at the disappearing bright yellow figure and said to Zhao Qingyao, "the emperor seems to have no interest in you."


    Zhao Qingyao hung her head in some loss. "I can see it, too."


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhao Jieyu smiled encouragingly at her. "If you stay here for a few more days, we have plenty of opportunities."

 Chapter 132

    Winter finally passed, and the weather gradually warmed up. Xue ronghua took Chuer into the palace to live in Chu Zongge for a few days. The green cherry trees in Xinyang hall are full of flowers and bones. In a few days. Here will be a colorful scene.


    Chu Zongge poured Xue ronghua a glass of fruit wine. Said, "I''ve seen Zhao Jieyu''s sister."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what about the eyebrows and eyes? Do they look like Zhao Jieyu?"


    "It''s not like Zhao Jieyu." Chu Zongge said with a smile, "she''s Jieyu''s cousin. She''s not pro. Her eyebrows and eyes should be much lighter, with the smell of small jasper."


    Xue ronghua bit his lip. Deliberately tempted: "you''ve been distracted from her. Do you want to marry a new princess to Duan palace?"


    Chu Zongge smiled and touched her head. He said, "I promised you not to marry another woman. How could I fall in love with a princess''s cousin? It''s just some impression. Can''t I see any women after I have you?"


    Xue ronghua felt a sweet taste in his heart. Pouted: "I didn''t set any rules. You''re not allowed to see other women. Don''t wrong me."


    "I didn''t wrong you." Chu Zongge picked up the back of her hand and gently dropped a kiss. "Don''t you want to do something in spring?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. I know from the bottom of my heart that he is talking about marriage. "The matter of Princess Poyang has not been solved. We can''t be distracted at this moment. Besides, it''s not convenient for us to ask the emperor to see off our relatives in the state of Qi after we get married."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids in a lonely way, "our wedding was blocked by Xue Liuhua and Ye Shi, delayed by the king of Jin and the Royal concubine Kang, interfered by the prince and queen Chen, and now it has been shelved for the sake of Princess Poyang."


    Xue ronghua looked at him with a sad look between his eyebrows and eyes, and took him into his arms with some heartache. "Since we all have each other in our hearts, we are not afraid of time delay. You just said a lot of people, which reminds me that we have experienced so much wind and rain together unconsciously."


    Chu Zongge sighed faintly, "the easiest thing is always yesterday. I don''t know when this intriguing life will end."


    "Haven''t we seen too many such days in our previous lives?" Xue ronghua comforted. "It is precisely because the night ahead is shrouded that we have to strive to pursue the light after the dark night."


    Chu Zongge silently stared into her eyes and said with a faint smile, "you are always so optimistic. It''s good to have you around."


    Xue ronghua pinched his face and smiled like a child. "I''m the immortal God gave you. Even Penglai Island can''t find me like this."


    "Well," Chu Zongge leaned on her shoulder with a gentle smile, "I had a bad life in my previous life, but I have you around in this life. It seems that the life officials in hell have accumulated my luck in my previous life to this life."


    Xue ronghua stood on tiptoe and pecked gently on his cheek, "then use up your luck in this life and don''t worry about the afterlife."


    Chu Zongge smiled and took her down from the chair, rubbed her forehead and said softly, "I don''t need to take care of Princess Fu anymore. She''s doing well. Half of the emperor''s heart is on her stomach. I think the mother and son are expensive. Princess Fu''s life will slowly become more comfortable."


    Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m afraid she''ll die in the palace like this."


    "No," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "Princess Fu is kind-hearted, keeps aloof from the world, and never hurts others. She will repay good people."


    Li xuser stared at the half burned candle and said, "why didn''t Duanwang come to see me recently?"


    Thin incense recounted the gifts given by other empresses in the palace. When she heard what Princess Fu said in bed, she didn''t hear clearly, "empress, what did you say just now?"


    Li xuse was stunned, looked at her like waking up from a dream, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "this palace asks you, how many days has the emperor not come?"


    "That''s what my mother asked," thin Xiang said with a smile. "The emperor hasn''t come for three days. Does my mother miss the emperor?"


    "This palace is to ask," Li xuse turned over expressionless, "the emperor is at Zhao Jieyu these days?"


    "The recent war in the northwest is tight. The emperor is in the imperial study." thin Xiang changed a candle and lit it with a lampshade. "Zhao Jieyu and her sister are in the palace. The emperor doesn''t want to interfere with other sisters'' heart to heart talk."


    "Really," said Li xuse with a contemptuous smile, "but Zhao Jieyu would like the emperor to come more times while his sister is here."


    Thin incense nodded and smiled and said softly, "the maidservant thinks the same as the empress. Zhao Jieyu is afraid she wants to give her sister to the emperor."


    "She had a good dream. If there were two imperial concubines at home, it would be glorious for her family," said Li xuse. She couldn''t hear any emotion in her words. "How beautiful is her sister?"


    "I''ve seen it once. My beauty is OK, but I''m a little petty. I shouldn''t be in the emperor''s eyes."


    Li xuse sighed reassuringly, "that''s good. The emperor doesn''t like it. If both of their sisters are in the palace, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "What my mother said is that my mother should be more careful now that she is pregnant with a dragon seed. Don''t let evil people have evil intentions."


    "With the lesson of imperial concubine Hua, the palace naturally takes up 12 points of spirit," Li Jue se propped up his upper body and looked straight at her. "Imperial concubine Hua is like a smoke hand. You should have known it long ago."


    Thin Xiang was so stiff that she almost threw the jade Guanyin in her hand to the ground, "empress... I didn''t mean to hide it from her... I just..."


    "The palace knows what you''re thinking," Li Jue se raised his finger and rolled his hair. "The palace has always been independent of the world. You''re afraid you can''t persuade the palace to harm Princess Hua, so you easily indulge in smoke to revenge and take this opportunity to remove the obstacle of Princess Hua, isn''t it?"


    Thin incense knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "my mother forgives my maidservant. My maidservant also thinks of my mother. Princess Hua is arrogant. If she gives birth to a dragon, she will harm my mother in the future."


    "The palace knows, and it doesn''t blame you," said Li shuse, looking down at the snow-white quilt. "Get up and don''t kneel on the ground."


    Thin incense sucked her nose and stood up obediently.


    "You''re right. Princess Hua will never let go of the palace after giving birth to a dragon son," Li chuse looked at her with a smile. "In the past, the palace always felt that being alone from the world was the best way to live, but since she had her own child, the palace had to earn a future for him."


    Thin incense was stunned and nodded hard. "Empress, the palace imperial concubine who has no competition with the world has never had a good place to return."


    "So in the past, this palace was too simple. From now on, this palace should be cruel," Li shuse clenched his fist. "What if this palace is an alien princess? It''s true to be able to fight a path of blood in the back palace."


    The empress Fu Fei finally came to her senses. Thin incense moved to cover her face, "empress, I will devote myself to you and die."


    "It''s unlucky that you don''t have to die," Li chuse chuckled. "You''re smart. Just do what you should do."


    Thin incense nodded with tears, "are we going to do it over there?"


    "Don''t worry about her, she can''t become a big climate," Li shuse coughed softly. "That... Duanwang hasn''t come for a long time."


    Thin incense looked down and replied, "it''s true. Maybe he doesn''t want anything in chenghuan hall, so he won''t come."


    Li chuser pulled up the quilt, hid the sense of loss on his face, and said, "so it is, but people have helped us a lot in the past, and we also want to return some gifts."


    Thin incense said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. When Duanwang and the princess to be get married, we''ll just send more good things."


    "What? Duan Wang him..." Li Jue se couldn''t help raising his voice and almost turned over from under the quilt. "When will he marry the princess to be?"


    Thin incense was startled by her and said inexplicably, "this slave is not clear, but many princes choose to be married in the spring. The slave thinks that Duan Wang and the prospective princess have been engaged for so long, and it should be time to get married."


    Li xuse safely covered the chest of a rabbit inside. It turned out that she guessed, "this palace thought Duanwang was really going to get married."


    Thin incense looked at her back in the quilt and asked, "doesn''t your mother want to marry Wang?"


    Li shuse stopped his movements in a daze, swallowed a breath and explained, "the princess to be and Duanwang have a good marriage. How can this palace not hope that? I just haven''t heard the wind. You scared me for a moment."


    "Oh, yes."


    Li shuse was afraid that thin Xiang might see something. He got up and quickly blew out the candle. "Go to bed. The palace is very tired to deal with those concubines this morning. We should have a good sleep."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at all kinds of delicious snacks on the eight immortals table, but her chopsticks couldn''t hold them down.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jieyu looked at her anxiously. "Not to your taste?"


    "No, sister," said Zhao Qingyao with a soothing smile, "but I''ve been here for three or four days. I eat these snacks. I feel bored in my mouth. Don''t my sister think?"


    Zhao Jieyu immediately reacted, smiled awkwardly and said, "I eat these things in this palace. I didn''t take into account your light taste and can''t eat such greasy things. I asked the palace maid to withdraw and bring you a new one."


    "No, sister," Zhao Qingyao stopped her hand, "I can eat anything, but the palace is not short of these two silver coins. Why does my sister eat the same things?"


    Zhao Jieyu lowered her eyes and sighed, "there are two little emperors in the palace. One is pregnant with a dragon in the chenghuan palace, and the other is Princess Poyang. The meals in their palace go like running water, and the things that the master doesn''t lift his eyelids are directly poured out. I can''t compare with them in Jieyu who just entered the palace."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned gently. "After all, my sister is also a empress. She can''t even enjoy these."


    "Those who want to have dragon seeds in their belly are serious dignitaries," Zhao Jieyu shook her head with a smile. "She also promised you to eat some crab cake, but now she can''t find one."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile, "if you keep the clouds open and see the moon, your sister will be pregnant with dragon seed sooner or later. What good food can''t you eat at that time?"


    Zhao Jieyu was so happy that she reached out and pinched her cheek. "You are used to comforting people. It would be best if you were served by such a wonderful person around the emperor."

 Chapter 133

    Zhao Qingyao looked at her sadly and said, "the emperor hasn''t come here for several days. I wonder if he thinks I''m too annoying."


    "The emperor hasn''t even been to Princess Fu." Zhao Jieyu blinked. "He has been staying in the imperial study. No concubine can recruit him."


    Zhao Qingyao lowered her head and smiled. Her eyes moved. "The thoughts of the three palaces and six courtyards in the back Palace are all on the emperor alone. The emperor is not too tired."


    "What is the emperor tired of? He just needs to turn over a sign every day. Go wherever he wants." Zhao Jieyu curved her lips and said reluctantly. "We concubines are the most tired. We have to think about how to serve the emperor well and win the favor of the emperor. We also have to think about how to prevent the imperial concubines from interfering. It''s really tired to collude with them."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to her words silently. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her eyes.


    "These are what you will face in the future." Zhao Jieyu took her hand and asked. "As soon as you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Have you thought it over?"


    Zhao Qingyao smiled. Holding her slender fingers, she whispered, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, I have no regrets."


    Zhao Jieyu smiled happily. "It''s best if you think so."


    "Sister, it''s the most difficult thing to deal with in the palace now. Who do you think it is?"


    "Princess Fu gives me a headache, but now she has a dragon in her arms. I can''t do it easily," said Zhao Jieyu thoughtfully. "You can visit Princess Poyang."


    "Princess Poyang?" Zhao Qingyao said with an eyebrow.


    "She is the emperor''s favorite daughter," Zhao Jieyu frowned. "But it''s strange that the emperor has awarded her as a princess. How can the emperor send his favorite girl to the state of Qi."


    Zhao Qingyao wondered, "Princess Poyang will be sent to the state of Qi to be the emperor''s concubine. Why does my sister think she is difficult to deal with?"


    "The emperor asked me to deal with the marriage of the princess, but I haven''t seen the princess yet," Zhao Jieyu begged in her eyes. "You are the same age as the princess. Why don''t you help your sister inquire about the situation? I''ll be ready then."


    Zhao Qingyao thought about it carefully for a while and immediately agreed, "I''ve heard many stories about the Poyang Princess outside the palace. I heard that she has lived in Xirong for three years. If I can meet her and have a chat, I''ll increase my knowledge."


    "That''s the best," Zhao Jieyu patted the back of her hand with satisfaction. "Although Princess Poyang is going to get married, she is at least the emperor''s favorite princess. If you go to see her, you can ask her to help you say something nice in front of the emperor."


    The catkins in the imperial garden rustled and fell like snowflakes. Chu Lingyun gently picked up a piece of catkins and blew it away. The willows in the palace were green and green. Xiang he pinched several willow branches to make a hair circle and handed it to the princess.


    Chu Lingyun narrowed his eyes, took the hair circle and put it on his head. "You were still in Xirong. At that time, you often knitted all kinds of flower baskets. The emperor always praised you for your good workmanship and decorated me very beautifully."


    Xiang He said with a smile, "the princess always remembers the past."


    "How can I not remember?" Chu Lingyun''s lips were stained with a little sadness. "As long as people came to the dilemma, they would think of the sweet life in the past. I knew that there was a day when I was deeply in the mire, so I would stay in Xirong and not go back to the state of Qin."


    Xiang he hurriedly advised, "it was really an appropriate plan for the princess to return to the state of Qin. The emperor won''t rest assured that you have been in Xirong."


    "He had trained me to do fine work and put me back to the emperor''s eyes." Chu Ling Yun was half blind. "Unfortunately, both the emperor and Yu Fei underestimated me."


    "The princess will not betray the country anyway. It''s just that the marriage should be discussed with the emperor."


    Chu Lingyun smothered his chest and threw the willow hair circle to the ground. "I don''t know who was making trouble behind my back. He gave me such a big set and asked me to find out him. I have to peel his skin."


    "Princess, calm down." Xiang he gently touched her back. "It''s spring. Isn''t the princess going to find the emperor?"


    "You think I don''t want to find it," Chu Lingyun said coldly. "I just don''t know what''s going on. I''m always flustered in my heart. I have a very bad hunch."


    "Bad omen?" Xiang He looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes," Chu Lingyun tightly covered his chest, as if the unknown was bumping into his heart, "I always think the emperor changed me into a marriage princess because of something that can''t see the light."


    Xiang He turned his eyes and asked, "princess, why don''t you let your maidservant check it."


    "What are you going to find out?"


    "Isn''t the princess''s biological mother Liu Chengyun, Heyi''s wife?" Xiang he thought thoughtfully. "The emperor''s many actions are because of Heyi''s wife. The maidservant will go to check on Heyi''s affairs."


    Chu Lingyun was stunned. Although Liu Chengyun, the wife of Heyi, was her biological mother, she was really unfamiliar with the name for various reasons.


    She hesitated and said, "can you find it?"


    Xiang He Yingying saluted and said with a gentle smile, "please believe me, there is nothing that I can''t find out."


    Chu Lingyun finally had a trace of relief in his eyes. "The emperor hasn''t come to see me for a long time. If you can find out the truth, there may be a turn for the better."


    Xiang he bowed his head and thought for a moment and asked, "does the princess still need a slave to find a lady of the aristocratic family and choose someone who can replace the marriage?"


    "Of course," Chu Lingyun flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "If you really should have that bad hunch, you can also be prepared."


    "Pendant, I need to take this red coral well. If it breaks somewhere, I have to buy it in the East China Sea."


    Chui''er nodded with a smile and more carefully held the red coral in her arms. "The relationship between miss and Princess Fu is really good. As soon as she saw that Duanwang had a new red coral, she immediately asked to come to chenghuan hall. Miss and Princess Fu have never seen each other in a previous life."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and quickly covered up the panic in his eyes. "There is no previous life, but she thinks she is in love with Princess Fu. In addition, she has the emperor''s brother in her stomach. As a prospective princess, I should try my best."


    "Speaking of the princess to be," chui''er winked at her vaguely. "Why doesn''t miss marry Duanwang?"


    "You are still in charge of my business," Xue ronghua pouted in feigned displeasure. "Why do you want me to marry Duanwang so much?"


    "Doesn''t the world like watching the drama of lovers getting married?" chui''er scratched his head. "I want to see the young lady live happily, then I''m relieved."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, but he felt a warmth in his heart. "Chui''er, I promise you, I''ll marry Duanwang right away when I come back from the state of Qi."


    Zhui''er didn''t understand: "why wait until she came back from the state of Qi before she married Duanwang? Isn''t she going to marry him before she goes?"


    "Where can I be anxious about marriage?" Xue ronghua smiled. "I''m going to the state of Qi to do a big thing."


    Pendant son showed a curious expression, "what''s the big deal, miss? You haven''t been to the state of Qi at all."


    "I''ve been there," Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows half truely, "and there are deep fetters between me and Qi."


    "What fetters?"


    "I can''t finish everything with you all at once," Xue ronghua sighed helplessly. "When you get to the state of Qi and I''m done, you''ll know."


    Li xuse had just finished drinking the tocolysis medicine sent by thin Xiang. He took the handkerchief and wiped his lips. He heard the little eunuch outside coming and saying, "empress, the princess to be is coming."


    Li shuse lowered his eyes and couldn''t see any expression on his face. He said faintly, "Xinyang hall is still a distance from here. What will the prospective Princess do here? She''s not afraid of tiring herself."


    Thin incense smiled and said, "in such a good weather, the princess to be must have come to talk with her mother."


    "Talk?" Li juse pondered and waved to the outside, "let the princess to be come in and serve tea."


    Thin incense looked at Fu Fei''s calm expression and said strangely: "the empress doesn''t seem to want to see the princess to be."


    "Yes?" Li chuse squeezed out a smile at the corner of his lips. "The palace likes the princess to be very much. There''s nothing you don''t want to see, just a little tired."


    "It seems that the maid misunderstood," thin Xiang said apologetically. "The princess to be helped her a lot when she was frustrated. Even when she was favored, she wouldn''t deliberately stay away. The princess to be is really a good person."


    Li shuse nodded carelessly, "you said very well. Please invite her in."


    "The minister''s daughter paid a visit to empress Fu."


    Li xuse raised his chin with a smile. "There is no need to hold these rites for such friendship between the palace and the prospective princess. Please get up quickly. Thin Xiang doesn''t bring the crab cake in the palace."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the imperial dining room only makes two pieces of crab cake every day, one for Princess Poyang and one for Princess Fu. I didn''t expect that the minister and daughter should have this blessing today. You can taste the taste of this tribute."


    Li juse personally took a piece and handed it to her mouth. "The prospective princess is polite. Where does the emperor reward the palace or his dragon son?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and hesitated to advise: "if your mother is like this, don''t mention it to others."


    "Isn''t this palace telling the truth," Li xuse''s eyes were like two deep wells, "but this palace has always regarded the prospective princess as its own people, and these gossip only aimed at the princess."


    Xue ronghua gently bit and said with a smile, "it''s nice to be the empress of Fu Fei. Fu Bo, the sisters of the minister''s daughter, died. Only the minister''s daughter stayed in the house. Now the minister''s daughter is like a sister."


    Li xuse''s eyes darkened. "When the palace was in the state of Qi, there were many sisters in the family, but few of them could say a few words with the palace. On the contrary, there was a young lady in the Mu family who fell in love with the palace."


    Xue ronghua kept a smile on his face, but his heart was surging.


    "Princess to be," Li Chu''s bright eyes swept over her, "when I see you, my palace will always think of the old lady who admired her family."


    Xue ronghua heard her say such words several times and could have covered up the past without leaving a trace. "It seems that the minister''s daughter and the empress Fu Fei really hit it off. I shouldn''t have seen them in a previous life."


    Li xuse faintly took his eyes back from her. "If it hadn''t been an accident many years ago, the Palace should now have tea with the Mu family lady in the palace of the state of Qi. We are surrounded by our children. We live happily together."

 Chapter 134

    Xue ronghua silently lowered his eyes, and the innocent children in his childhood made promises, but he didn''t know what kind of troubled world it would take to realize such a simple wish.


    "Although the lady surnamed Mu left, she was still pregnant with a child." she smiled and comforted. "My mother''s wish is half realized. Miss Mu''s spirit in heaven will be happy."


    Li xuse''s eyes were a little more gentle. She bowed her head and touched her round belly. In a soft voice, "Mu Langhua also had children, but it''s as bad as his mother''s fate."


    Xue ronghua was slightly stunned. The fingers gripping the skirt gradually turned white. She smiled a few times and said, "that mother''s child should follow her mother. She will have a happy life like her mother."


    "I''m really happy to talk to the princess to be," Li shuse glanced at her. "The princess to be can always comfort the palace properly. It seems that the princess to be can figure out other people''s minds."


    Xue ronghua was confused. "Niang Niang...... Niang Niang is disliking the minister''s words too much?"


    Li xuse hurriedly explained, "no, since I came to Daqin, except the emperor, I haven''t met a few people who can speak. Now I have a prospective Princess around me. I feel very comfortable."


    Xue ronghua stretched his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if your mother likes it, your courtiers will come to talk with her more."


    "This palace is hoping that the prospective princess will come to chenghuan palace more," said Li shuse with a puzzled face. "Just afraid of delaying the prospective Princess and Duanwang."


    "Duan Wang also has his own things to do," Xue ronghua smiled. "If the empress doesn''t dislike the minister''s daughter''s many words, the minister''s daughter will come to chenghuan hall more."


    A faint smile floated on Li xuse''s lips. Turned his head, "thin Xiang, did you send gifts to Zhao Jieyu''s sister?"


    Thin incense nodded and replied, "it has been sent long ago. Jieyu''s sister is wearing a bracelet from her mother on her wrist."


    Li shuse said "well" with satisfaction, "just send it. Don''t forget to send it when sister Jieyu goes back."


    Thin incense smiled and said, "don''t worry, my mother. I know what I know."


    Xue ronghua looked at their master and servant curiously. "The courtiers also heard that Jieyu''s sister came into the palace. I heard that she was a beauty."


    Thin incense then said, "it''s just that she looks pretty. There''s no beauty."


    Li xuse glanced at her and said, "you''ve seen several beauties and dare to comment on Jieyu''s sister."


    Thin incense puffed up her mouth wrongfully. "I haven''t seen many beauties, just the empress and the princess to be. That sister Jieyu is really not a beauty. It''s far worse than the empress."


    Xue ronghua listened and said with a long smile, "madam, you palace maid''s mouth is very clever."


    Li shuse lowered his head and smiled, "she has great Kung Fu in her mouth. It''s useless in other places."


    Looking at thin incense''s upturned lips, Xue ronghua said for her: "thin incense is not only powerful in mouth. Duanwang has come to chenghuan hall several times and praised thin incense for doing things properly. He is a waiter."


    Thin incense immediately smiled, "it seems that Duanwang is paying attention."


    There was an imperceptible light in Li xuse''s eyes. She put down the porcelain cup and said with a smile, "change the Japanese palace to host. Please bring the king and the princess to be to dinner."


    "It''s the first time for my mother to treat me," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "It''s probably scheduled for what day. The minister''s daughter will inform Duanwang."


    Li Chu se said softly, "the palace will look at it first, and then tell the prospective princess."


    Zhao Qingyao walked around the imperial garden once. Those colorful flowers were almost going to show her eyes. The two emerald willows shaking in the wind on the river bank were fresh and pleasant. No wonder ancient literati loved to admire willows. Indeed, they were the first choice for chanting things in poetry.


    Butterfly shadow yawned and asked, "Miss, what do you always stare at the willow?"


    "The willow is beautiful," Zhao Qingyao smiled. "I don''t know who cut the thin leaves. The spring breeze in February is like scissors."


    "We also have willows in our house," butterfly shadow touched his head. "Do they look better in the imperial palace?"


    "The willow in our sect is simple," Zhao Qingyao smiled at her unfathomably, "but the willow in the palace contains something different. It has become a spirit with a story."


    "What''s the story? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it," Zhao Qingyao smiled helplessly. "This is what my mother told me."


    Butterfly shadow was stunned and said, "I''ve never heard from Jieyu."


    "My sister has also heard this story, but she has never taken it to heart," Zhao Qingyao thought carefully. "The world only knows that the former queen has been sitting on the Phoenix throne for more than 20 years. She thinks that the queen is the treasure on the emperor''s heart, but she has never thought of the existence of Mrs. Heyi. She is the person the emperor loves all her life."


    "Who is Mrs. Heyi?"


    "She passed away a long time ago. She was Duanwang''s mother," Zhao Qingyao stretched out her finger and rolled up a thin willow. "The emperor planted the willows in the palace. It was because Mrs. Heyi''s mother''s surname was Liu that these willows were planted to commemorate Mrs. Heyi."


    "There''s such a story," butterfly shadow sighed. "I didn''t expect that the emperor was so infatuated that he could plant willows all over the palace for the woman he loved. Why didn''t the emperor make Mrs. Heyi queen?"


    "This is the turning point of the story from happy to sad," Zhao Qingyao slowly let go of the willow silk and felt lonely. "Mrs. Heyi''s mother''s liujiajun was completely destroyed on the battlefield and died in the battle. Mrs. Heyi complained that the emperor was not considerate of his subjects'' lives and fell out with the emperor. She didn''t see the emperor until she gave birth to a little princess. She died soon."


    "It turned out to be a sad story," butterfly shadow said discontentedly. "The maidservant thought it was a happy ending."


    "There are so many reunion stories in the world," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile. "It''s the luckiest thing in the world to find the love in your heart."


    "Has the young lady found the love in the world," butterfly shadow said curiously, "is the emperor the love in the young lady''s heart?"


    Zhao Qingyao was slightly stunned and continued: "the love in my heart can be met by everyone, Emperor... Is the most respected person in my heart."


    Butterfly shadow said with a smile, "Miss, can you really be a concubine? Can you be a Jieyu?"


    "I haven''t entered the palace yet," said Zhao Qingyao, bending her lips, "not to mention Jieyu. I don''t have eyebrows like my sister. I can be a little concubine and say a few words in front of the emperor."


    Butterfly shadow asked again, "the little princess that Mrs. Heyi gave birth to at last is Princess Poyang?"


    "Yes, my sister said that Princess Poyang was not the biological daughter of the former queen, but Mrs. Heyi."


    Butterfly shadow said with bright eyes, "isn''t it like seeing Mrs. Heyi when the maid sees Princess Poyang?"


    Zhao Qingyao smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Princess Poyang looks like Mrs. Heyi. We''ll see her in the Princess Palace later."


    Xue ronghua always felt unhappy when he returned to Xinyang hall. Li shuse seemed to become a person. He spoke like a veil, which was hard to guess. He was not as kind and close as before.


    "Is there something wrong with empress Fu Fei recently?" she asked Chu Zongge.


    Chu Zongge put down the history books in his hand and said, "Princess Fu has been enjoying a good life recently. What can happen?"


    "I always think something''s wrong with her. You know she''s so quiet. I don''t know if the troublesome concubines in the harem are picking on her."


    Chu Zongge could hardly cry or laugh. "Who in the palace dares to find fault with Fu Fei''s empress? She is pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon in her belly. Which concubine dares to be so short-sighted. I think you think too much."


    "Yes?" Xue ronghua frowned and thought, "am I really thinking too much?"


    "Yes," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You can''t sleep at night."


    Xue ronghua wondered, "how do you know I can''t sleep?"


    Chu Zongge''s lips showed an ambiguous smile and winked at her, "guess."


    Xue ronghua blushed on his cheeks and stared at him shyly, "don''t scare me. You shouldn''t sneak into my room at night. It''s not a gentleman''s act."


    Chu Zongge curved his lips and smiled with a pure smile, "I can''t do these things. It''s chuaier who told me that you always turn over and over at night. Is there something bothering you?"


    "It''s a pendant..." Xue ronghua bit his lip and thought that he really wanted more, "but he didn''t encounter trouble, just insomnia."


    "Just?" Chu Zongge touched his chin. "I asked the imperial dining room to prepare some porridge for you and drink a bowl before going to bed. I heard that the emperor couldn''t sleep before. That''s how he was cured."


    "The dining room still has to serve Princess Fu and Princess Poyang. I won''t make trouble. Just ask the cook in your palace to do something," Xue ronghua suddenly remembered this. "Has Princess Poyang still been looking for you?"


    "No, she''s worried about who she''s looking for."


    "I think it''s better to set up the lotus," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile. "The hidden Princess Poyang is going to be unveiled by us."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a light, "in my opinion, the princess won''t be caught without a hand. It''s more likely to find a substitute. There are too many gateways on Xiang He. The princess doesn''t want to put the handle under our eyes."


    "Has the princess gone to the emperor?"


    "This is also my strange place. The princess hasn''t gone to the emperor," Chu Zongge thought. "The last glimmer of vitality of the princess should be in the hands of the emperor. Why did she delay to go to the emperor?"


    "Maybe the princess thinks it''s hard to turn back," Xue ronghua secretly feels that things are wrong. "Then why did the emperor grant Princess Poyang the title of marriage princess?"


    "There are too many problems one by one," Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile. "I just said we can''t think nonsense. Don''t lose sleep together at night."


    "It''s so easy to lose sleep. You must have to sleep as soon as you touch the pillow," Xue ronghua said solemnly. "The thing is to find out. Do you want to test the emperor again?"


    "On the emperor''s side, I think it''s better not to be too obvious to avoid doubts in his heart," Chu Zongge thought and said, "we just have to wait and see what happens. In the final analysis, it''s the princess''s own business. She knows it well. No matter how much we care, it''s futile."


    Seeing that what he said was indeed reasonable, Xue ronghua nodded and agreed: "it''s cheap for us to think so much. Don''t use your brain, princess. You''d better take a break and stop for a while."

 Chapter 135

    Chu Lingyun glanced at the unstable Xiang He and asked, "Why are you so tired? I just asked you to check things. I didn''t ask you to chase others."


    Xiang he blushed and knelt down and said, "I know my mistake. I shouldn''t be rude in front of the princess."


    "Well." Chu Lingyun raised his chin, "get up quickly. Now we''re the only one here. There''s no need to be rude. What did you find out?"


    "The princess''s mother and Mrs. Yi used to know Prince Chen," said Xiang He. "The emperor and Prince Chen. And Mrs. Heyi often get together."


    Chu Lingyun rolled his eyes angrily. "What are you doing telling me about a disordered subject and thief? Is it a glorious thing for Mrs. Heyi to know him?"


    Xiang he hurriedly explained, "Mrs. Heyi used to be prince Chen''s fiancee. Later, she was taken away by the emperor and married into the palace. Then Prince Chen and the emperor stopped seeing each other."


    Chu Lingyun was shocked. There''s still this thing. "The emperor has done something to rob the love of his brothers?" she grumbled discontentedly. "No wonder he wants to send me to the state of Qi."


    "Princess," said Xiang He, "Prince Chen has been holding a grudge against the emperor since he was taken away his fiancee. He hasn''t taken a wife and concubine for many years. I''m afraid there are some reasons for his intention to usurp the throne."


    Chu Lingyun nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that Prince Chen is also an infatuated person. But what does this have to do with me?"


    Xiang he lowered his head in guilt. "I only found these. Please forgive me, princess."


    Chu Lingyun sighed disappointed, "I expect you to dig something. It''s some unofficial history."


    "If the princess is not in a hurry, I will go again..."


    "No, I don''t think you can find anything," said Chu Lingyun, turning his eyes. "Prince Chen doesn''t have any children?"


    "Prince Chen didn''t take a wife, concubine or have any children all his life."


    Chu Lingyun looked at her faintly. "The emperor suddenly decided to make me a marriage princess. Is it related to this matter?"


    Xiang He shook his head decisively. "Don''t worry, princess. Prince Chen has nothing to do with the princess."


    "Then why did the emperor send me to the state of Qi," Chu Lingyun frowned angrily, "do you really want me to ask the emperor myself?"


    "Princess," Xiang he whispered, "you''ve been dragging on for so long. You''d better ask the emperor yourself."


    "I... still don''t dare to go," Chu Lingyun clenched her sleeves. "I always feel that there is an extremely cruel truth waiting for me ahead."


    Xiang he comforted: "no matter what kind of truth, there is Duan Wang. Please calm down. Anyway, you should know that you are the Poyang Princess of Daqin and can bear anything."


    Zhao Qingyao wandered around at the gate of the Princess Palace for a long time, but she hesitated to go in.


    Butterfly shadow pushed her behind and asked, "why didn''t miss go in and come all the way."


    Zhao Qingyao looked puzzled and said, "in the final analysis, I''m just a cousin of Jieyu''s family. It''s too abrupt to go to see the princess suddenly."


    "The young lady is specially assigned by Jieyu. Even if the princess doesn''t want to see the young lady, she can''t help giving her three thin noodles," butterfly shadow comforted with a smile. "The young lady doesn''t care about these. If she doesn''t come today and doesn''t come tomorrow, she can''t do anything until the day when the princess is going to get married."


    Zhao Qingyao bit her lip and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I''m too timid outside to lose my sister''s face. Knock on the door."


    Butterfly shadow knocked on the vermilion Palace door a few times, and soon a little eunuch came out to answer the door.


    The little eunuch drilled out half his head, "which family is Miss?"


    Zhao Qingyao slightly straightened her skirt and said with a smile, "I''m Zhao Jieyu''s sister. Jieyu asked me to talk to the princess."


    "It''s Jieyu''s sister," the little eunuch felt his head in embarrassment, "but the young lady came at a bad time. The princess went to the imperial study."


    Zhao Qingyao lowered her eyes somewhat lost. "Did the princess say when to come back?"


    The little eunuch didn''t answer her, but someone in the palace stopped him. The man said a word or two to him. He smiled at them and said, "come in, miss. The princess will be back soon. You can wait in the palace."


    Zhao Qingyao glanced at the butterfly shadow happily. The princess was also reasonable and kindly asked her to enter the palace instead of returning home.


    Butterfly shadow also sighed in her heart that she didn''t have to go back to Jieyu. She rewarded the little eunuch with some silver coins and helped the young lady to the Princess Palace.


    Princess Poyang is indeed the eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty and the emperor''s favorite daughter. The decoration of the palace is much more magnificent than that of Jieyu palace. It''s like walking into a golden cave.


    As Zhao Qingyao walked carefully, she looked at the palace with the rest of her eyes, and suppressed herself. Don''t be surprised. She told others to laugh at the world.


    Out of the room came a maid in a goose yellow palace dress. She bowed and said, "my maid, Xianghe, meet Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to the palace maid''s words with decent respect. She knew that it was the person the princess was waiting on. She nodded and said, "sister Xianghe, please get up. I just want to talk to the princess."


    Xiang He led her to the hall, asked the maid in charge to pour tea for her, brought snacks, and said softly, "Miss, wait for a moment. The princess will come back in a few minutes. Miss, wait while you eat. This is the crab cake in the palace."


    Zhao Qingyao stared at the orange dim sum on the plate and was stunned. It turned out that this was crab cake. It was a delicacy that could not be eaten in Jieyu palace. It could be used to entertain guests at will in the Princess Palace. The level in the palace really changed.


    Xiang he gently put his chopsticks aside, smiled and said, "Miss, please."


    Zhao Qingyao modestly clamped a small chopstick and chewed it carefully in her mouth. "Well, it''s crispy. It''s delicious."


    Xiang He said with a smile, "just like it, miss."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled and said, "the sister in the Princess Palace is really much more beautiful than those in other palaces. It can be seen that the princess must be a national beauty."


    Xiang He said with a smile, "miss is really good at talking. Miss is as amiable as Jie Yu."


    "Everyone says I''m not as good-looking as my sister," Zhao Qingyao added. "I''m Jieyu''s cousin. I''m not much alike."


    "It''s not very similar. It doesn''t just show your personal characteristics," Xiang He said with a smile. "Miss, are you going to stay in the palace for a few days?"


    Zhao Jieyu meant to let the emperor feel before going, but the Emperor didn''t even take a few steps in Jieyu palace. She bowed her head and thought for a while and said, "it''s only five or six days."


    "Miss, why don''t you stay a little longer," Xiang He suggested. "The princess is busy in the palace all day. I really hope there is a young lady who is about the same age to relieve her boredom."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at her in surprise. "Does the princess know?"


    "The princess is not a person far away from the back palace. She has a close relationship with several empresses in the back palace. How can she not know that the young lady has entered the palace."


    "The princess already knew," Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes. "If the princess doesn''t dislike me, I''ll come to see the princess more."


    The emperor stopped his hand, raised his eyelids, looked at her and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Lingyun half knelt on the ground, bit his pale lips and said in a trembling voice, "why did my father make me a marriage princess?"


    The emperor smiled twice, "you are well-informed. I thought you really didn''t know anything."


    "I really don''t know anything," Chu Lingyun said eagerly. "Father, why did you do this?"


    "Is the person as like as two peas around you," he said, "have you gone to search for information?" the emperor walked down happily, and his lips showed a smile of cold smile. "She didn''t find out, it seems that there is still a big gap between the standard and my staff."


    Chu Lingyun trembled all over and said, "father, where am I doing badly? You have to tell me to die."


    "Why do you say such unlucky words? I just let you marry the emperor of Qi."


    "It''s better to kill me directly than marry the emperor of Qi," Chu Lingyun cried bitterly, and tears had wet his eyes. "Father, you don''t know that the back palace of Qi is as dead as a cemetery."


    "That''s why I asked you to go," the emperor casually counted the Buddha beads on his wrist. "You have a smart mind and can kill a way in his harem."


    Chu Lingyun stared at him, "you... Why do you want me to go?"


    "You are the Poyang Princess of Daqin. Why should he give you the position of your imperial concubine," the emperor said with a slight smile, "you are the apple of my eye. You must give Daqin a long face."


    Chu Lingyun listened to the emperor''s light words and felt very sad in her heart. She sneered faintly and said slowly, "father, Emperor knows Prince Chen?"


    The emperor was stunned, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared, leaving only a decisive coldness, "you ask him what to do."


    "Does Prince Chen know Mrs. Heyi," Chu Lingyun said with a smile, "what did the former queen say before she died?"


    The emperor turned around with a gloomy face, "didn''t the person you sent find out?"


    "Did the former queen tell you about Prince Chen and Mrs. Heyi," Chu Lingyun looked at him faintly, "here is still about me?"


    The emperor was silent for a while, and his fierce eyes glanced at her fiercely, "do you know what I have done before?"


    "I see," Chu Lingyun looked directly at him. "My father took away his wife and sent off his daughter today. It''s a bit of the same thing."


    The emperor raised his lips and smiled, lowered his eyes and said gently, "you''re wonderful, but the so-called king is the strongest to rob and kill."


    Chu Lingyun took a deep breath, "what did the former queen say before she died? I know it was the poison you gave."


    The emperor nodded admiringly, "your heart is like a mirror. She told the truth."


    Chu Lingyun''s throat tightened, and the bad premonition rushed to his heart, "... What truth?"


    "She said she wanted me to stop blaming you."


    Chu Lingyun was confused, "what''s the truth? Isn''t she pleading for me?"


    "I saw that after the death of the former queen, you didn''t feel sad. I thought I didn''t pay attention to her plea. I was sure I wouldn''t do anything to you," the emperor looked at her with cold eyes. "Do you know what else she said after that?"


    Chu Lingyun narrowed her eyes. "She told you about Prince Chen, didn''t she?"


    "Yes," said the emperor. "She told me that Prince Chen had visited her after Mrs. Yi and I moved to the luanfeng palace."

 Chapter 136

    Chu Lingyun''s heart was as painful as being tightened. Her face was as pale as paper, but she had to hold her mouth and replied, "Prince Chen has visited Mrs. Heyi?"


    The emperor nodded indifferently. There was only a sharp light in the dark eyes. "It happened that before I broke into the luanfeng palace under the influence of drunkenness. A month later, I heard the news that your mother''s concubine was happy. The child she was pregnant with was you."


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes in disbelief. "Father Emperor... You doubt me... You doubt Mrs. Heyi you have always loved?"


    The emperor smiled and his eyes were covered with frost. "I don''t believe anyone. Is Prince Chen still stabbing me behind my back? I know best how much he loves Liu Chengyun."


    "Then you still robbed your brother''s fiancee," Chu Lingyun swallowed faintly. "You don''t believe anyone, everyone should doubt, even the Duan king."


    "Your relationship with Duan Wang is better than I thought." the emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You have discussed many things with him in the small place of Xinyang hall. Tell me what you have said. Don''t regard your father as an outsider."


    Chu Lingyun looked at him silently. The dark tide surged in my eyes, even though my father and daughter were usually close. But she never forgot that the father in front of her was a king with brothers'' blood on his hands.


    "Your eyes are like your mother," said the emperor with a strange smile on his lips. "When I told Yun Niang that I buried the whole Liu family army on the battlefield, she also looked at me with such eyes, but she was still better than you. Because her next move was to pull out the guard''s sword and point it directly at my neck."


    "You......" Chu Lingyun bit her lip. Stunned, he said, "did you deliberately kill Liu Jiajun on the battlefield?"


    "I really don''t like generals, especially the family of concubines," said the emperor lightly, "Yun Niang has only been angry three times in her life. Once I forced her to be my imperial concubine, once I threatened to kill Prince Chen, and once I punished Liu Jiajun. Although I suffered a little torture on my neck, I saw the expression on Yun Niang''s face except in the dead water. It''s worth it."


    Chu Lingyun followed his action of gently pulling off his collar and saw the light brown scar clearly. The alarm bell suddenly rang in her heart and looked at him in fear. She should have asked Duanwang to come together. She shouldn''t face the cold King alone.


    Chu Lingyun was silent for a long time and said, "I''m not Prince Chen''s child. I''m the princess of Daqin."


    "Who can prove that?" the emperor reluctantly said, "things have been going on for so long. I have raised you as my own."


    "I was born to you. I don''t know what the former Queen''s nonsense is," Chu Lingyun straightened his waist and strengthened his tone. "But that''s how you treated your biological daughter and sent her to the random burial post in the state of Qi?"


    "No one can prove what the former queen said," the emperor''s eyes darkened, "but I won''t leave a princess with doubtful blood lineage around. Leave Daqin."


    "I''m leaving Daqin?" Chu Lingyun was stunned for a moment and suddenly lost his smile. "You can tell by the words of a bloody executioner in the back palace that I''m not your child," she excitedly pointed to the green new willows in the palace. "Who planted the willows all over the palace for? You don''t believe the woman you have loved for many years!"


    The emperor turned around leisurely, "Liu Chengyun has never loved me. Even if I hold the whole Daqin River and mountain in my hand, I know very well that she doesn''t love me."


    Chu Lingyun only felt that her body fell and her mind was blank. When the former queen was there, she thought she was a legitimate princess. Instead, she found that she was the child of Mrs. Heyi, but also the daughter of the emperor''s favorite woman. At this moment, facing the emperor''s cold face, she only knew that she was just a gift to the state of Qi.


    "You know?" the emperor lowered his head and tidied his sleeves. "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Chu Lingyun forced herself to cheer up and squeezed out a relieved smile on her lips, "the last question."


    "You say."


    "Has your prince chosen someone?"


    The Emperor didn''t expect that at the last minute, she actually asked such a question, raised her eyelids in a little surprise, "no, do you have anything to recommend?"


    "I''m just asking," the tears in Chu Lingyun''s eyes gradually gathered and smiled. "Since there is no, this person will not be Duan Wang. I want Duan Wang to be the prince and the prospective princess to be the female official to see me off, and marry me to Daqi."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with Duan Wang and the prospective princess?"


    "The former Prince and the former queen originally made such a big gift, but now that the matter has come to this point, I still have blood thicker than water with Duanwang," Chu Lingyun smiled. "Please promise."


    The emperor saw that her face was calm, and the panic and surprise just faded completely. He was as calm as if nothing had happened. He was suspicious, "you asked Duanwang to accompany you?"


    "Yes," Chu Lingyun sighed, "I have only one wish."


    "That''s OK," the emperor thought and nodded, "I promise you that Duan Wang and the prospective princess will send you to Daqi."


    "Then I have no more regrets," Chu Lingyun looked at him coldly with a sad smile. "You killed Prince Chen yourself."


    "Of course," the emperor smiled gently, and a ray of bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. "After the prospective Princess solved general Lin, I put on my armor and met Prince Chen face to face. It seems that my sword is not old, and he can''t stop it for a few times."


    "Then you wiped his neck with a sword." Chu Lingyun said indifferently.


    "Yes," the emperor curved his lips, "his last thought was still thinking about Yun Niang. I can''t kill her."


    Chu Lingyun took a cold breath, "no wonder Duanwang couldn''t move into the East Palace smoothly. You''re better than me in terms of ruthlessness."


    The emperor spread his hand with a smile, "Duan Wang is a material that can be made, but he is the only prince in the back palace. I''m not easy to judge. Wait until the concubines in the palace have more children and grow up."


    "Princess Fu''s child is about to be born," Chu Lingyun looked at the sunset slowly sinking into the clouds outside. "The star watcher of Tongtian prison said it would be a pair of princesses."


    The emperor carelessly carried his pen on the paper. "I don''t have a prince. Are you happy?"


    "That''s not true," Chu Lingyun suddenly looked fierce, "but the emperor pushed his children out of his side one by one. Be careful that there are no children around his knees in his old age. It''s very desolate."


    The emperor was stunned. Without anger, he smiled and said, "you speak like your mother. She cursed me that there are no successors, but she still gave birth to a prince for the truth." after saying that, he looked at her deeply.


    Chu Lingyun turned around with a sneer and left a sad and proud figure in the imperial study.


    Zhao Qingyao looked at the yard with heavy night. All the crab cakes in the plate were finished, and the tea also let Xiang he change a few, but the legendary princess Poyang didn''t even see half a shadow.


    Xiang he saw the difficulty on her face and comforted her with a soft language: "I didn''t know the princess would go so long."


    "It''s all right," said Zhao Qingyao with a soothing smile. "I know that the emperor and the princess are close. If father and daughter talk, they must say more words."


    Butterfly shadow looked at the sky, even the stars came out, and hurriedly pushed her, "Miss, I just went back, otherwise Jieyu would be in a hurry."


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned and looked at Xiang He. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao," said Xiang He with a decent smile. "The maidservant will report back to the princess."


    "Well," said Zhao Qingyao, standing up and tidying up her skirt, "I''ll call again another day."


    Xiang He Yingying saluted and said, "I''d like to see Miss Zhao off."


    Butterfly shadow held Zhao Qingyao farther and farther away from the princess''s palace. When she reached the secluded place where there was no one around, butterfly shadow whispered, "the princess didn''t come on purpose. Let''s see her face."


    Zhao Qingyao thoughtfully touched the back of his neck, "no, if you want to show us your face, just close the door and let us go in and eat for a long time. What should the princess do when she went to the imperial study for so long? It should be an important thing for the emperor."


    Butterfly shadow murmured, "Princess Poyang will marry the state of Qi in more than ten days. What else is important now."


    Zhao Qingyao beat her head. "Can you and I guess the holy meaning? If you go to the palace to be a empress in the future, you must be sent to do hard labor."


    Butterfly shadow was startled by her and hurriedly hit her mouth a few times. "Damn it, damn it, I shouldn''t have said this, but it''s really strange today. I think too much."


    "It''s a little strange today. Why did Xiang He invite me in for tea for no reason," Zhao Qingyao asked, biting her lower lip. "Do you think the princess will ask me for anything?"


    Butterfly shadow was stunned. "What can the princess ask for, miss?"


    Zhao Qingyao was asked by her. She also felt that this remark overestimated her. She quickly explained, "I think too much. How can I be guessed about the meaning of the princess? Come back when the princess is free."


    "The princess doesn''t know when she will be free," butterfly shadow winked. "I heard that the wedding dress of the married Princess is very beautiful. The young lady doesn''t want to see it. She just sent it to Jieyu palace."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to the shaking of her mind and said with a slight reserve, "let''s go to see what the wedding clothes do. It''s not us who want to go to the state of Qi."


    "Just go and have a look," butterfly shadow''s heart shook her hand itchily. "Miss, Jieyu won''t find it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhao Qingyao thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "if you want to talk to Jieyu, don''t go to see it behind her back. Just hide and peek next to her when she arranges her dowry."


    The butterfly shadow pouted like a coquettish, "just look at your eyes."


    Zhao Qingyao said positively, "if you break the wedding dress, we''ll be finished. Peeking is the greatest favor. Don''t mess around."


    Butterfly shadow made a "Shh" gesture, "slaves absolutely dare not mess around."


    "Just remember, don''t let Jieyu lose her share," Zhao Qingyao looked up at the stars in the sky and sighed gently. "People in the palace always come and go. I don''t know who can really stay here."


    Butterfly shadow said brightly in her eyes, "I believe the young lady can stay in the palace. The emperor will like the young lady."


    "Really?" Zhao Qingyao lowered her head and smiled, but she still didn''t believe it. "We''d better prepare well and come to the emperor from the princess."

 Chapter 137

    Chu Lingyun, dressed in tea white, wandered into the palace like a female ghost. Xiang he stepped forward and hurriedly held her shaky body. Carefully helped her to the edge of the bed.


    "Princess." Xiang He shook his hand in front of her anxiously. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Chu Lingyun looked up and stared at her. "I have nothing."


    "The maidservant welcomed Zhao Jieyu''s sister to the palace for tea today," said Xiang He, bringing a cup of jasmine tea. "I haven''t seen the princess in the palace all day."


    "The emperor talked to me a lot. It was delayed," Chu Lingyun licked his lower lip. "How does Zhao Jieyu look like her sister and what''s her name?"


    "She looks beautiful and looks like a little Jasper." Xiang he thought and said. "The name is Zhao Qingyao."


    "Oh, Zhao Qingyao, do you look like me?" Chu Lingyun raised her chin slightly.


    Xiang He said sadly, "it''s very different."


    "That''s OK." Chu Lingyun fell into bed feebly, and suddenly sat up and sniffed around. "Did you bring out my crab cake?"


    Xiang he closed his arms awkwardly and saluted, "Miss Zhao likes to eat. If the princess feels it a pity, let the imperial dining room make more copies tomorrow. Anyway, Princess Fu doesn''t like it very much."


    "You didn''t even find the right person, and you lost me a big box of crab cake," Chu Lingyun said. "Forget it, don''t eat if you don''t eat. Get used to the food, housing and transportation of the state of Qi earlier."


    "Will the princess see Miss Zhao again?"


    "Zhao Qingyao? Of course I''ll see you again. Without her, who will enter the mass grave for me?" Chu Lingyun stretched lazily. "Just her. I don''t have time to choose."


    "Miss Zhao doesn''t look like the princess," said Xiang He in panic. "She will show her feet."


    "When you cover your head and sit in the sedan chair, who knows if it''s me. Besides, I think anyone who is not afraid of death dares to reveal half a word," Chu Lingyun said coldly. "Zhao Qingyao will come again in a few days. It''s time to prepare well and don''t let the little fish run away."


    Xiang He respectfully said, "yes."


    Chu Lingyun stretched out his hand around his hair, raised his lips and said with a smile: "if you enter the palace to be a empress in the future, the two masters and servants really start dreaming before they go to bed. How can the empress in the palace be so easy to be."


    Listening to her imitating Zhao Qingyao''s little daughter, Xiang He said with a smile, "did the princess see Miss Zhao?"


    "Can''t you see that the maid in waiting beside her has a sharper voice than the manager served by the emperor? I''m afraid I should pay attention if I don''t look there."


    "Miss Zhao seems to be breaking her dream of the palace."


    Chu Lingyun smiled cunningly, "it''s not a broken dream. If you enter the palace of the state of Qi, you will fulfill the young lady''s intention to be a mother."


    "Miss Zhao seems to worship the emperor very much," said Xiang He with a soft smile. "Just now I talked about the emperor here. Miss Zhao was very happy."


    Chu Lingyun sneered with disdain, "the woman who comes out of a small door is like meeting a God when she sees the emperor. Can she not worship?"


    Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes were rather sullen, Xiang He carefully asked, "did the emperor say something to the princess?"


    "Said a lot," Chu Lingyun smiled faintly, pulled out the golden hairpin and scattered his hair on his shoulder, "words with blood, every sentence poked his heart."


    Xiang He looked at her nervously, "what is it?"


    "Don''t ask. It''s too strange. I don''t know how to talk about it," Chu Lingyun''s eyes darkened. "Go to bed first and accompany me to Duanwang tomorrow."


    "The princess of Duanwang hasn''t been there for a long time."


    "Yes, when Duan Wang sees me tomorrow, he will say, ''don''t climb the three treasures hall without anything''," Chu Lingyun thought about this sentence and felt interesting. "If I have nothing to do, what am I doing so far away from Xinyang hall."


    "Empress, be careful, you almost slipped on the stone road just now." thin Xiang nervously held Fu Fei''s hand for fear of any surprise again, which can''t be guaranteed by several heads.


    "Where is this palace so precious? I''m just pregnant with a couple," Li xuse waved slowly behind him. "You don''t have to be so close to affect the appreciation of flowers in this palace."


    "The stargazer said it was a pair of princesses," thin Xiang looked at her round belly with a smile, "but it was a pair of princes."


    "Whatever it is, the children in the palace are distressed," said Li shuse, with pity in his eyes. "Princess, it''s a pair of little sisters."


    Thin incense helped her walk around the peony flower bed. Suddenly, she saw two groups of figures walking in front of her, the original Duanwang and the prospective princess.


    "I''ll see you, Princess Fu." Xue ronghua saluted Yingying, but his eyes stared at her bulging abdomen.


    "Get up," Li chuse said with a gentle smile, "Duan Wang and the prospective princess are so interested that they come to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. After walking here for half a circle, we can see the two of you."


    "I got up this morning to see the weather is very good, so I took ronghua out for a stroll," Chu Zongge smiled at the woman next to him. "Now it''s better to play with Princess Fu."


    Li xuse''s eyes lightly swept Xue ronghua and fell on the face of Chu Zongge. "If you are together in this palace, I don''t know whether to disturb you."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "It''s still an honor for the minister to play with the future Prince and Princess of the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t Tongtian prison say a pair of princesses? How can you say it''s the little princess and the little prince."


    Xue ronghua blinked mischievously. "Before the birth of Princess Poyang, the star watcher also said he was a prince. Let''s see whether he is called the emperor''s younger brother or the emperor''s younger sister."


    "Then how do you see that Princess Fu is pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus?"


    Xue ronghua gently put his finger against his lips and said softly, "that''s how I guessed."


    Li xuse looked on coldly. They flirted for a long time. They couldn''t help but smile and interrupt: "whether it''s the prince or the princess, they are always the emperor''s children. It''s best if they can make the emperor feel bad."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "what my mother said is that we outsiders guess better than the moment after pregnancy in October."


    Chu Zongge listened to Fu Fei''s words, picked a pink peony flower and handed it to Fu Fei.


    Li xuse was slightly stunned and looked at him strangely, "is Duan Wang going to send flowers to the palace?"


    Chu Zongge gently brushed the overlapping flowers with his fingers and said softly, "my son saw that my mother had walked around the peony flower bed for several times, and many peony flowers were planted in the courtyard of the palace. I think my mother should be a person who loves peony very much, so I picked one and gave it to my mother."


    Li xuse glanced at thin Xiang. Thin Xiang immediately took the flowers and inserted them obliquely in the bun, and then straightened them with his hand.


    "Why did Duan Wang pick a pink peony for the palace?" the light in Li xuse''s eyes flowed. "How did Duan Wang know that the palace likes pink best?"


    Chu Zongge pointed to Xue ronghua next to him. "This is what the prospective princess said to her ministers, who also picked flowers for her mother according to her wishes."


    Li xuse pulled the corners of his lips without any trace, and then tilted up slightly, "Oh, so it''s true. The prospective imperial concubine has a clear ear and a careful heart, so she can guess."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile: "my wife is just a little smart. Just don''t dislike my wife to show off."


    "How could it?" Li xuse''s lips carried a faint smile. "The palace likes the intelligence of the prospective Princess very much, but according to the appearance of Duan Wang, he should like it better than the palace."


    Chu Zongge didn''t expect that Fu Fei would tease them, so he bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Xue ronghua gently pulled the corners of his clothes behind him, and a faint blush appeared on his cheeks. He said angrily like a little daughter-in-law: "you see, let the empress Fu laugh."


    Li chuse''s smile stiffened on his face, stroked his bun hand and knocked the pink peony off the ground.


    "It''s a good idea. Did Jieyu do it?"


    Zhao Jieyu glanced at Zhao Qingyao. "It was made by my sister. My concubine doesn''t have this skill."


    "Well done," the emperor motioned to her with his heart, and immediately turned his head back. "Jieyu can learn, and I can come to your palace from time to time."


    Zhao Jieyu indicated with her eyes that Zhao Qingyao didn''t have to worry too much. She responded to the emperor and said, "that sister will stay in the concubine palace for a few more days. I don''t know how long it will take for the concubine to learn."


    The emperor smiled and scratched the bridge of her nose. "Listen to you. You can stay for a few days if you want."


    Zhao Qingyao nodded and said, "please forgive your courtiers for staying in the palace to disturb the purity of the palace."


    "What''s the trouble," the emperor said with an eyebrow. "The Palace should not be clean. It''s best to be noisy. I heard you went to Princess Poyang?"


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned. She quickly looked at Jieyu and said with a smile, "when my daughter saw that the princess was bored, she wanted to accompany the princess. If you disturb the princess..."


    "Don''t bother, the princess likes you to go there," the emperor looked at her with appreciation. "You are the same grade as the princess. I think you have a lot to talk about. It''s not like I have a generation gap."


    The visit to Princess Poyang was indeed fruitful. Zhao Qingyao repressed her inner excitement and said with a smile, "when the princess and her courtiers talk about the emperor, there is a smile on the tip of their eyebrows and the corners of their eyes. It seems that the princess and the emperor are also talking happily."


    The emperor hid the smile from his lips and said, "what did the princess tell you about me?"


    Zhao Qingyao had never seen the princess at all, so she had to write down the draft in her heart. "The princess said that the emperor loved her very much, and she also loved the emperor very much."


    "The princess would say such a thing. It seems that she still has something to talk to her peers," the emperor looked at her deeply, "and please Miss Zhao accompany the princess for me more."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to his tone happily, and there was nothing wrong. She was very happy in her heart and quickly agreed.


    "By the way, have you taken care of the people who sent the relatives properly?"


    Zhao Jieyu nodded respectfully, "it''s done three days ago. The wedding clothes have been sent over."


    "I haven''t seen the wedding dress of the princess''s marriage yet," the emperor smiled. "What''s the embroidery on it?"


    Zhao Jieyu carefully recalled: "it was written by the emperor that day, Jitao and divine bird."


    The emperor smiled with satisfaction and said, "Jitao is the second. The divine bird must be embroidered with gold thread. This is the spirit of the Lord''s auspicious omen."


    Zhao Jieyu said, "the divine bird must appear. It is written by the master in the Ruyi hall. Will the emperor go to the inner hall?"


    The emperor rubbed the Buddha beads on his wrist and hesitated: "I still won''t go. Don''t let too many people see it. Put it in a sandalwood box and pad it with bright pearls and emeralds. I''m afraid the auspicious omen will dissipate and disturb the spirit."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Qingyao sighed in her heart. Listening to the emperor''s meaning, she should have no chance to see it.

 Chapter 138

    Chu Zongge and Xue ronghua sent Fu Fei to chenghuan hall and returned to Xinyang hall. From a distance, they saw a thin shadow inside. The maid in waiting replied that Princess Poyang had been waiting here for a long time.


    Chu Lingyun turned around. Raised his eyebrows. "Where did you go? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I didn''t know you would come," Chu Zongge held Xue ronghua''s hand and introduced her into the hall. "We just met the empress Fu Fei and had a few words with her. We also sent her back to chenghuan hall."


    Chu Lingyun said sarcastically, "you imperial brother is really a good example. I''m going to see Fu Fei another day."


    "Forget it," Chu Zongge looked at her helplessly. "Fu Fei''s temple is too small to accommodate your big Buddha."


    "What are you afraid I''m going to do with Fu Fei? I''m going to the state of Qi." Chu Lingyun said with a smile.


    Chu Zongge frowned, "didn''t you find the lady who can replace you?"


    "Still looking slowly."


    "You should hurry up," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "I heard that Zhao Jieyu has prepared your dowry, and even her wedding clothes have been made."


    "Really? Zhao Jieyu wanted me to go faster," chulingyun sneered. "Did the prospective Princess go to see the wedding dress? It can also be a reference for you and Duanwang''s wedding."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "our wedding dress can''t compare with one tenth of yours. I haven''t seen it, but I heard that the emperor specially ordered someone to embroider a divine bird with gold thread."


    "Divine bird?" Chu Zongge touched his chin thoughtfully. "When the mother imperial concubine was granted the title of Madam, there was also a divine bird on her auspicious clothes."


    "As soon as I listened to the emperor''s special order, I knew that he was recalling Mrs. Heyi on others," Chu Lingyun raised a sneer. "All this is nothing but work in vain."


    Chu Zongge glanced at Chu Lingyun and asked, "your maid who looks like you. Why didn''t she follow you?"


    "Do you mean Xiang He," Chu Lingyun smiled gently, "she is ill and resting in the palace."


    "Oh," Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids, "have you gone to the emperor?"


    "I saw him in the imperial study just yesterday."


    Chu Zongge raised his head and said, "did you tell him you didn''t want to marry?"


    "Yes," Chu Lingyun said with a sad smile, "he just wants to drive me out of Daqin."


    Chu Zongge and Xue ronghua opened their eyes in disbelief and stared at her.


    "Why are you so surprised," Chu Lingyun said calmly, "you can see that the emperor can''t tolerate me."


    "Emperor..." Chu Zongge said hard, "why can''t the emperor tolerate you?"


    "Yes, it''s too sudden," Xue ronghua said eagerly. "Aren''t you the emperor''s favorite princess? Why did the emperor suddenly grant you the title of marriage princess? There''s no place to maneuver."


    "The so-called love is just what he says," Chu Lingyun''s eyes darkened. "Just like the concubines in the back palace, all the glory depends on him."


    "But you are still Mrs. Heyi''s daughter after all," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "The emperor loves Mrs. Heyi most. He won''t send her daughter thousands of miles away."


    "That''s why the emperor wants to drive me out of Daqin," Chu Lingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously. "The emperor suspects that I''m not his child."


    "Not his child?" Chu Zongge couldn''t smile bitterly. "How can you not be the emperor''s child."


    "The emperor said that my prince Chen was. When he lived in the luanfeng palace with Mrs. Heyi, the prince Chen once came to see her," Chu Lingyun sighed deeply. "Mrs. Heyi was once the fiancee of Prince Chen. Later, when the emperor saw her, she took love with a knife and became a concubine in the palace."


    Xue ronghua was struck by lightning for an instant. In a trance, she remembered the story that the king of Jin had told her when he was alive. It turned out that the story of taking love with a sword was not only about the former crown prince and the king of Jin, but also about the emperor and Prince Chen.


    "The imperial concubine was robbed by the emperor from his brother," Chu Zongge was stunned, "so the emperor doubted your identity?"


    "It was the former queen who made him suspicious," Chu Lingyun clenched his clothes. "The Emperor gave her poison to kill herself. Before she died, she told the emperor that Prince Chen had been to luanfeng palace to see Mrs. Heyi. She suspected that I was not the emperor''s child."


    "I''m afraid the former queen is resenting the emperor and has kept Mrs. Heyi as her own daughter for 18 years," Xue ronghua said calmly. "Don''t believe the former Queen''s words. A person who is about to die naturally tries to drag his back."


    "I didn''t believe the dirty water poured on me by the former queen," Chu Lingyun sniffed. "It''s just a mother daughter scene. She can say such words to kill me."


    "No wonder the emperor has never seen you since the death of the former queen," Chu Zongge felt that things were moving in a direction that was difficult to control. "It turned out that the former queen was interfering."


    "Now that the emperor has determined that your blood is impure and your identity is in doubt, he wants to drive your fake Princess out of the palace?"


    "Yes," Chu Lingyun stared at them faintly, "there is no room for turning back. I have asked the emperor to send me to Daqi."


    "The prospective Princess and I will help. We will never let you become the concubine of the emperor of Qi," Chu Zongge said firmly, "but you must find someone who can replace you as soon as possible."


    "I already have a suitable candidate," Chu Lingyun paused, looked at him and continued, "the emperor and Mrs. Heyi are not the fairy couple we imagined. Mrs. Heyi has never loved the emperor. Even the tragic death of Liu Jiajun is a trap made up by the emperor."


    Chu Zongge trembled all over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The emperor once answered you that the reason why he didn''t let you be a prince was that Mrs. Heyi didn''t want her children to become a monarch," Chu Lingyun swallowed and said in a sorry tone, "I think the emperor''s real reason is that Mrs. Heyi has never loved him, and their crystallization is also the product of resentment and entanglement. He doesn''t want to see a child born under the oppression of power sit in the Dragon chair."


    Chu Zongge clenched his hands into fists, "the emperor thought so."


    "Of course, it''s not your fault, nor is it Mrs. Heyi''s fault," Chu Lingyun flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s all the tragedy caused by the cold-blooded king, so we all struggle in this tragedy, but we can''t find any way out."


    "Mother, do you want to take a small vase for the peony flower?"


    "No need," Li shuse glanced at the peony with a few broken petals and turned his head coldly, "it''s not a rare thing. Just throw it in the garden."


    Skinny Xiang looked at the flowers with some pity. "The peony is very beautiful. There is no pink peony in our Palace this year."


    "If you like it, bring the gardener to the palace to plant a few flowers," Li chuse leaned lazily on the beauty''s couch, "don''t care too much about this one."


    Thin incense nodded skillfully and said with a smile, "the relationship between the princess to be and Duanwang is very good. I don''t know why they didn''t get married for so long?"


    "It''s because of good feelings that we don''t care when we get married," Li shuse gently touched the corners of his lips. "We care about what people do at home. Just give gifts when we get married."


    Thin incense carefully peeked at her and asked, "my mother doesn''t seem to like walking with Duanwang."


    "Nothing. It''s really hard for the palace to bear a pair of twins. I can''t squeeze any expression on my face."


    "The princess to be said that her mother is pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus," thin Xiang clapped her hands happily, "so that her mother, the princess and the prince will have both."


    Li xuse''s lips showed a shallow smile, "if the palace didn''t know that the prospective Princess hadn''t passed through the door, it thought she had been pregnant with a child. It''s reasonable to analyze. It''s a hundred times more powerful than the imperial doctor. I really admire her."


    Thin incense washed her hands and brought up the long boiled anti abortion medicine. "The princess to be grew up in the prime minister''s house. After seeing her aunt''s pregnancy, she naturally has some experience. Maybe she was really told by the princess to be that it''s a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses."


    "The aunt in the prime minister''s house didn''t have a child, and she was the only daughter in the house. Where did she get the experience," Li chuse reached out to take the medicine bowl, "it''s just nonsense."


    "Does the empress really think it''s a pair of princesses, as the star watcher said?"


    "This is not something we should think about. Naturally, people in the harem help the palace rack their brains," Li shuse gently wiped the residual juice at the corner of his mouth. "I heard that several new people came in the palace?"


    "Three of them have been admitted, and the Cainv and talented people have been sealed. One Cainv has already served in bed."


    "The palace is pregnant now, and Zhao Jieyu can''t be the only one in the palace," Li chuse sneered. "The emperor''s new concubine really shows that he has no interest in Jieyu''s sister?"


    "Yes," said thin Xiang with a slight smile, "Jieyu is afraid that she will be empty. She wants the two sisters to serve in the palace at the same time. She thinks the emperor can''t see her caution."


    Li xuse raised his hand and asked the palace lady to remove the medicine bowl. "Her sister is still in the palace?"


    "Isn''t it? The emperor sometimes goes there for snacks, which is made by sister Jieyu."


    "Zhao Jieyu really can''t arrange her sister in the palace, so she should let go immediately," Li shuse sighed leisurely. "They are sisters every day, and they are not afraid of the envy of other concubines."


    "No relatives have lived in the palace for such a long time, and Zhao Jieyu has no rules," thin Xiang smiled. "The emperor has reduced the number of times to turn over her brand. It seems that there are other concubines blowing pillow breeze."


    "So don''t be arrogant because of your favor and don''t have too many hearts," Li Chuo said with a smile. "Will the emperor come to chenghuan Hall tonight?"


    "The emperor will come for dinner," thin Xiang frowned. "I''m afraid the emperor is unhappy that my mother is pregnant with a pair of princesses."


    "It''s better to have something than not," Li chuser didn''t mind. "If the palace gives birth to a pair of princes, the emperor will be more happy because of his small expectation."


    Thin incense said with a smile: "what my mother said is that when Princess Poyang goes, all the princesses left in the palace are those whose biological mothers are not high. Even if they are a pair of princesses, my mother''s face is very proud."


    Li xuse thought for a while and suddenly said, "three days later, we will have a banquet in chenghuan hall."


    "Who does your mother want to invite?"


    Li xuse smiled, "naturally, please bring the king and the prospective princess."

 Chapter 139

    Butterfly shadow knocked on the vermilion Palace door several times. A familiar looking little eunuch immediately came to answer the door. He smiled and said, "the princess has been waiting in the back hall for a long time. Please come in, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Qingyao was overjoyed. It seems that the princess is still very close to herself. After nodding to the little eunuch, he quickly shuttled to the back hall with butterfly shadow.


    It was Xiang He who took care of her a few days ago. "Please come inside, miss. The princess is waiting for you."


    When Zhao Qingyao came in, she found a young woman dressed in a smile looking at her.


    Zhao Qingyao quickly saluted and said, "my daughter, see the princess."


    "Please forgive me." Chu Lingyun gently helped her up. "I heard from Xiang He that you were here that day, and I happened to be away. I sighed in my heart that I missed it. I''m very sorry. I''m so happy to know that you''ll come again today. I''m stuck in the palace all day. Fortunately, I have a playmate. Otherwise, I''ll suffocate."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at Chu Lingyun''s eyebrows and eyes, turned around and looked at Xiang He, hesitated and said, "how does the princess look like sister Xiang He?"


    Chu Lingyun smiled and said, "the emperor specially sent me the Xiang lotus. I specially found one similar to me, which is as fun as looking in the mirror."


    Zhao Qingyao saw Chu Lingyun with a naughty smile. As innocent as a child, a good feeling suddenly arose. "No wonder, the minister thought it was twins."


    "So similar?" Chu Lingyun winked at her. "The twins are the ones in Fu Fei''s stomach. It''s just a coincidence between me and Xiang He."


    Chu Lingyun welcomed Zhao Qingyao to his seat. Xiang he smiled and said, "what are you doing here? You don''t bring your sister''s favorite crab cake."


    The princess''s "sister" cry softened Zhao Qingyao''s heart. It turned out that Princess Poyang was not as unkind as Jieyu said, but very clever and lovely. No wonder she could become the most beloved Princess of the emperor. "The princess really treats her courtiers..."


    "My sister is too polite. I treat my sister as a friend," Chu Lingyun raised her hand to block her words. "My sister, call me Lingyun later. It''s too strange to call the princess."


    Zhao Qingyao''s heart was hot and whispered, "Lingyun."


    Chu Lingyun smiled brightly and cheerfully. She pulled her. "Eat dessert." she waved to butterfly shadow, "you too."


    Butterfly shadow foolishly pointed to himself and asked, "do you have a share?"


    "Of course," Chu Lingyun winked at Xiang He, "since crab cake is a good thing, it''s best for everyone to eat together."


    Xiang he smiled and gave butterfly shadow a small plate, "butterfly shadow girl, try it too."


    The butterfly shadow smiled happily at Zhao Qingyao, took a big bite, and couldn''t help praising: "this crab meal is really delicious and crisp."


    "This is my favorite food in the palace," Chu Lingyun grabbed a piece, "and the imperial dining room sent one here every day."


    Zhao Qingyao said somewhat awkwardly, "this crab cake is only available in the princess and Princess Fu''s palace. I''m afraid I can''t eat anything else."


    "My sister went into the palace and became a empress. Wouldn''t she eat it if she was pregnant with a dragon," Chu Lingyun said with a smile. "At that time, I''ll call my sister empress Zhao."


    Zhao Qingyao suddenly opened her eyes and her whole body was alert. How could the princess know her and Jieyu''s plan and how did she know she was going to enter the palace.


    Chu Lingyun pretended to be ignorant and looked at her. "Doesn''t your sister enter the palace? My father and Emperor talked about my sister a few days ago. I thought my sister was going to be a concubine."


    "The emperor mentioned me?" Zhao Qingyao looked forward to it. "How could the emperor mention me?"


    Chu Lingyun lowered his head and smiled. "The emperor praised his sister''s dim sum for its color, flavor and taste. If only he could taste her dim sum every day, doesn''t it mean that her sister is going to enter the palace?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s lips were slightly upturned, and her cheeks were dyed red. She hung her eyes shyly and timidly, and said softly, "it seems that the emperor still remembers me."


    "The emperor naturally remembers you. My sister has the color of the city and has good skills. How can the emperor forget you."


    "Lingyun, stop teasing me," said Zhao Qingyao shyly, lowering her head and feeling hot on her face. "I''m afraid the emperor will dislike me."


    "How come? My father and I like my sister very much," Chu Lingyun said with a smile. "Don''t belittle your sister."


    The master and servant talked and laughed for a long time. The sun had fallen at the foot of the mountain, and the rosy sunset tinted half of the sky, like a fairy overturning the rouge box into the water blue lake bay.


    Zhao Qingyao and Chu Lingyun talked happily. They inadvertently saw the clouds spreading thousands of miles outside. They knew that it was late and stayed in the Princess Palace for too long.


    Zhao Qingyao said anxiously, "Lingyun, Jieyu is still waiting for me in the palace. I have to go back quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t had a playmate for a long time. I was happy to see my sister for a moment and didn''t pay attention to the time." Chu Lingyun smiled gently.


    "You go and see Miss Zhao off." Chu Lingyun patted Xiang He on the shoulder and pulled her lips.


    Xue ronghua lifted the tassel curtain in front of the window. The sunset outside was like a fire burning all over half the sky. "What are you doing sitting in the house? Why don''t you come to the courtyard to see the sunset?"


    Chu Zongge put down his history books and smiled at her, "I''ve seen the sunset glow every day in the palace. It''s really nothing strange."


    Xue ronghua blinked and asked, "why don''t you watch it today?"


    Chu Zongge showed ambiguous eyes and looked her up and down, "today there are more beautiful characters than the sunset glow. What else can I see?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lip, opened his eyes and said angrily, "do you want to annoy me by saying such words?"


    "I don''t dare to annoy you," Chu Zongge came over innocently, but his hand climbed up her waist. "Do you think my words are irritating you?"


    Xue ronghua struggled a little under his palm and was easily controlled by him. "Don''t mess around. This is in Xinyang hall."


    "If you don''t mess in Xinyang hall, where should you mess?" Chu Zongge''s eyes were filled with soft ripples. "Don''t move, I just want to hold you."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help but relax as he listened to the strong coquettish smell in his voice. Seeing her lovely and docile appearance, Chu Zongge stretched out his hand and took her in his arms.


    As soon as Xue ronghua approached his strong and generous body, his body immediately became tense, like a tight bow string.


    "Don''t be nervous," Chu Zongge said with a playful smile on his lips. He leaned in her ear and said in a deep voice, "I just want to hold you. I have no other ideas."


    Xue ronghua''s ears were hot with his hot and humid breath. She pushed him away with shame and anger, "who knows if you have any other ideas. Stay away from me."


    "Well, well," Chu Zongge stepped back with a pure face, "I won''t touch you."


    Xue ronghua turned away, hid his panic and asked, "what are you going to do with the princess?"


    "What are you doing with the princess?" Chu Zongge scratched his head. "Isn''t the princess one of us? Are you talking about dealing with the emperor?"


    The blush on Xue ronghua''s cheeks deepened. She quickly explained, "I forgot... What are you going to do with the emperor?"


    Chu Zongge curved her lips and didn''t expose her panic after a short intimacy. "There''s no plan. Follow Princess Poyang to the state of Qi according to the original plan."


    "Don''t you want to ask him again?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. On the contrary, we should stay away from him at this point," Chu Zongge gently breathed. "If the emperor wants to cultivate more princes for selection, let him go. When I come back from Qi, he will naturally understand my benefits."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "you know."


    "I can''t help but know. After all, it''s the person who died once in seizing the line," Chu Zongge showed a bitter smile. "I passed five passes and killed six generals all the way in the Imperial Palace, but I was still blocked by the emperor. I''m really tired. I don''t want to do useless work. Let''s go to the state of Qi to relax."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "for me, it''s another round of new war. There''s no chance to rest."


    "You can rest assured," Chu Zongge smiled soothingly at her, "I will help you avenge Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang."


    Xue ronghua looked at him gratefully and looked embarrassed. "I don''t know what the situation is over Meng Qianchong now."


    "Didn''t you ask imperial concubine Fu," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "she came out of the state of Qi. Naturally, she still knows something about Meng Qianzhong."


    "I dare not mention the state of Qi to her. I''m afraid it will reveal the truth," Xue ronghua hesitated. "Moreover, she taboo others to mention the state of Qi. It''s also a torture of homesickness."


    "Fu Fei will invite me to dinner with you in two days," Chu Zongge suggested. "You can take this opportunity to ask her, that is, you are going to see off relatives in the state of Qi and want to know about the customs and customs of the state of Qi."


    Xue ronghua agreed: "it''s a good idea and it seems natural."


    Chu Zongge proudly raised his eyebrows, "you see, I still have a good idea."


    Zhao Jieyu saw the shadow of the two palace lanterns at the gate of the palace and patted her chest with confidence. "You finally came back. I thought something had happened to you in the princess."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled and held her arm. "Sister, you don''t have to worry. What can happen to me at the princess."


    Seeing her relaxed and cheerful smile, Zhao Jieyu asked expectantly, "can the princess still talk with you?"


    "Of course," Zhao Qingyao soothingly touched her hand, "the princess and I hit it off very well. She took me to talk until the sunset and allowed me to go back to the palace."


    "It''s best that you two can talk together. Did you tell the princess, emperor?"


    Zhao Qingyao smiled, "before I mentioned it, the princess mentioned it first and said that the emperor likes my snacks very much. I hope I can stay in the palace from time to time."


    "Ouch," said Zhao Jieyu, elated, "isn''t that what it means to allow you to enter the palace? My plan that I have prepared for so long has finally come true. In the future, the Zhao family will have our two imperial concubines."


    "This is a great honor," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile. "Sister, don''t be afraid of the princess. The princess is gentle, clever and approachable. I have to call her Lingyun."


    "That''s great. I''m afraid it''s a difficult role," said Zhao Jieyu with a sigh of relief. "It''s a pity that the princess will be sent to the state of Qi soon."


    "I''m not here to make friends. If the princess becomes a concubine of the state of Qi, my sister will regenerate the next little princess for the emperor," Zhao Qingyao deliberately glanced at her stomach. "I''m afraid she''s going to have a pet for many days."


    "How can it be so fast? Besides, there are several new people in the palace. The emperor hasn''t come to me for seven or eight days," said Zhao Jieyu, with lonely eyes and clenched her hand. "You should make good efforts and don''t let others rob the emperor''s favor."


    Zhao Qingyao clasped her fingers and nodded like obeying an oath.

 Chapter 140

    Chu Lingyun tilted her head and looked at the flickering candle in the wind.


    "What''s the matter with the princess," said Xiang He with a smile. "I''ve been talking to Miss Zhao for a long time. I''m tired?"


    Chu Lingyun yawned lazily. Whispered: "it''s not. It''s just to plan for a substitute. It hurts my brain."


    Xiang He said softly, "princess, don''t worry. Miss Zhao knows nothing about what we secretly plan. I''m afraid she''s still thinking about how to capture your heart through the princess."


    Chu Lingyun sneered. Touching the corner of her mouth, she said, "Zhao Jieyu is also a fool. She let Zhao Qingyao start from me. It''s really useless to send a sister to me for use."


    "Zhao Jieyu had a simple mind. Many concubines in the harem didn''t pay much attention to her," Xiang he paved the bedding for her, "when is the princess going to start?"


    "Let Zhao Qingyao come to my palace and say a few words." Chu Lingyun turned her eyes. A little tired said, "but when she comes to my palace to talk, you have to deal with it for me. Today, listening to their gossip, I don''t know how to continue. My face is stiff with laughter."


    Xiang he was stunned. "I thought the princess and Miss Zhao had a good conversation."


    Chu Lingyun sneered. "How can it be? I don''t talk to her. I just have time to deal with it."


    "Then wait until it''s time to send off the wedding." Xiang He said with a smile, "will the princess go to the state of Qi?"


    "I wanted to stay in the state of Qin. I didn''t tell Duan Wang that they had changed their doubles before leaving the palace and asked them to accompany a fake princess to the state of Qi, but I was afraid of being discovered by others," Chu Lingyun said, biting her lips and thinking for a moment, "Let''s go with them. I always think that the purpose of taking the king to be the prince is not to help me, but to have another plan. You say he and the princess to be are not going to do anything in the state of Qi."


    Xiang he frowned. "I don''t know. Duan Wang and the prospective princess have never been to the state of Qi and are not familiar with the state of Qi. What can I do? The emperor will never arrange a prince to do detailed work."


    "You''re right, but the brother and sister relationship between me and Duan Wang doesn''t mean that he can devote himself to the state of Qi," Chu Lingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Wait until the state of Qi. Duan Wang always says and does, which can''t be careless."


    "The maidservant also watched for the princess."


    "I also think of one thing," Chu Lingyun looked at her suspiciously. "Do you think concubine you will also arrange detailed work in the state of Qi?"


    Xiang He carefully searched the internal personnel of the organization in his mind, and shook his head blankly. "The maid only knows what she has arranged in the state of Qin. Zhu Tong and I don''t know anything else. The maid guesses that princess you should have arrangements."


    "I also think concubine you will reach out to the state of Qi. If you meet that masterpiece in the state of Qi, can you recognize her?"


    Xiang He nodded firmly, "please don''t worry, princess. As long as it''s someone inside the organization, slaves and maidservants can recognize it."


    "That''s good," Chu Lingyun smiled, and a trace of killing opportunity appeared in the bottom of his eyes. "If we encounter it, we''ll kill it directly."


    "Yes, my servant."


    "We went to this trip. I wonder if princess you will arrange new people in the state of Qin. I''m also afraid that your true identity will be seen through by Duanwang," Chu Lingyun patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll go to the state of Qi, so you can stay here for me."


    Xiang He said anxiously, "the princess went to the state of Qi alone. The maidservant was a little worried."


    Chu Lingyun said with a smile, "why don''t you worry? Will Duan Wang assassinate me in the state of Qi? Just stay here and help me pay attention to the movement in the palace. When I come back from the state of Qi, I know the situation and won''t be unprepared."


    Li xuse looked around at his shadow in the tangled bronze mirror, took out a Golden Phoenix holding beads and hanging shark fragrant bead hairpin from the yellow pear wood makeup box, and obliquely inserted it into the coiled startled Hu bun.


    Thin incense came in and blessed her, "Duan Wang and the prospective princess have come."


    Li xuse adjusted the position of the Phoenix hairpin and whispered.


    "Niang Niang," thin incense looked at her expensive dress and wondered, "Niang is not dressed as usual today."


    Li xuser smiled and said, "what''s different?"


    "Didn''t my mother like light and elegant clothes in the past? She''s dressed more beautifully today."


    Li shuse turned in front of her, "isn''t it ugly to dress like this?"


    Thin incense said with a smile: "my mother looks good in everything. Today, her style has changed, which is even brighter."


    Li xuser smiled contentedly and bowed his head to tidy up his sleeves. "Duan Wang and the princess to be are going to see off the marriage in the state of Qi. Our palace is dressed up better today. Inviting them to dinner is regarded as seeing them off."


    Thin incense said with some worry, "the relationship between the empress and Duanwang is very good. There''s no news even from the emperor."


    "The palace just invited them to dinner and didn''t hold any huge banquet," Li chuse said with a gloomy look but no movement. "The emperor won''t have an opinion."


    "Yes," thin incense held her hand and walked carefully outside the hall. "My mother''s stomach is fighting day by day. She will give birth to a dragon in the late summer."


    "How time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, all the children in the palace are coming out," Li shuse touched his stomach and filled his eyes with his mother''s tenderness, "but the palace always feels that he is still on his way from the state of Qi to the state of Qin."


    "The empress is now the Fu imperial concubine," said thin Xiang with a smile after glancing at her swollen belly. "After giving birth to a dragon, she can be called the Fu imperial concubine. She is no longer the second miss of the Li family in the state of Qi."


    Li xuser smiled and nodded her nose. "You talk like a roundworm in the emperor''s stomach. The emperor knows everything he wants to do."


    "The empress is about to seal the imperial concubine, which is known by the harem," thin Xiang pouted. "Who can''t know."


    "I''ll accept your good words. If you can seal the imperial concubine, it will also earn a good future for the children in the palace," Li xuse sighed slightly. "The palace is really afraid that her daughter will be sent out one day when she watches Princess Poyang get married."


    "The empress has to work hard," thin Xiang blinked. "The former Princess Wenmin or the present Princess Poyang are all born with a very low score or the mother has passed away. The situation in the harem is changeable. The empress must come to the end."


    When Xue ronghua saw Li xuse and thin Xiang coming out from behind the hall, he suddenly felt a light in front of him. Li shuse usually wears clothes of simple and elegant pure colors, but at this time it becomes another style. She was wearing a golden cloud phoenix pattern coat and a gold belt red skirt sewn with beads. The bright red color set off her skin color like snow, becoming more and more white and delicate. The curled up startled hubun revealed a small white and tender neck, and the hanging beads between the temples swayed in the wind. Although she was pregnant for six or seven months, she still grew lotus step by step and moved leisurely.


    Li xuse gently raised his eyes and smiled at Duan Wang and Xue ronghua. "You''ve been waiting for a long time. The palace has just selected hairpins in the back hall. It''s delayed."


    Chu Zongge smiled very considerately and said, "it doesn''t matter. My son didn''t wait long."


    Li xuser asks Xue ronghua and Chu Zongge to sit down quickly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye is secretly looking at Xue ronghua. She dresses carefully and doesn''t steal anyone''s style, but people can''t ignore her existence. Just a simple light Fei color silver rice bead dress, she dresses up as a young lady of the aristocratic family, unlike she is already a pregnant old lady in the deep palace.


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "why does the empress suddenly think of inviting the minister and the king to dinner?"


    "Oh," said Li xuse, taking a sip of tea lightly, "when the emperor said that they would send Princess Poyang to the state of Qi, we wanted to be a banquet to see you off."


    Chu Zongge picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s true. Empress Fu bothered."


    "It''s no trouble. When we first arrived in Daqi, our Palace also accepted the kindness of Duan Wang and the prospective princess. This dinner is a thank you."


    "The emperor has already told empress Fu about this," Xue ronghua smiled. "The state of Qi is the hometown of empress Qi. Does empress want her ministers to go to the state of Qi and bring anything back?"


    The teacup in Li Guse''s hand was stiff. She covered up the complex meaning in her eyes and said with a slight smile: "no, this palace has become a person of the Qin Dynasty. What else is her hometown?"


    Xue ronghua saw that she was lonely and frustrated between her eyebrows and eyes, and sighed in her heart, "that empress... The minister and Duan Wang are going to the state of Qi. When they meet the emperor of Qi, they are afraid that they don''t understand the situation of Daqi. Can you please tell us about it?"


    "Well, let me think about it," said Li xuser thoughtfully. "The current emperor of Qi is Meng Qianchong, the third son of the former Emperor. You know, Meng Qianchong won the throne with the help of the Mu family army of the princess''s mother''s family."


    Xue ronghua slowly clenched his hand, but there was a smile on his face. "I''ve heard of some."


    "However, his princess, that is, the queen after he succeeded to the throne, was executed because of something," Li shuse lowered his eyelids. "Meng Qianchong has not established a queen yet."


    Chu Zongge slowly opened Xue ronghua''s clenched fingers under the table, smiled at her soothingly, and firmly held her hand.


    Xue ronghua reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and continued to ask, "which concubine is the most favored in the imperial palace of the state of Qi?"


    Li xuse thought for a while and said, "I should have been a concubine before, but now I am a concubine Wan."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. She thought Su Rushan would be the coquettish leader of the harem. Unexpectedly, another concubine would be born. "Who is concubine Wan?"


    "She is general Luo''s sister, Luo Ninghai."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a strange light. When she mentioned general Luo, she immediately understood that this was the executioner who killed Mu Jiajun. It was Meng Qianzhong who ordered him to frame Mu Jiajun and follow the law.


    "When the palace left the state of Qi, the WAN imperial concubine was already pregnant," Li chuse said with a smile. "She should give birth to the first dragon for the state of Qi."


    "Isn''t Ru Guifei the first to accept the favor," Xue ronghua carefully tempted, "isn''t Ru Guifei pregnant with a child?"


    "No," Li shuse shook his head, "if the imperial concubine really enjoyed the emperor''s nectar after the death of the former queen, but the palace has never heard of the news that the imperial concubine was pregnant with a dragon son."


    Xue ronghua was relieved. If Su Rushan could have a baby, he would really be sorry for the dead Xinglou.


    Li xuse thought she was worried that the princess would not be favored when she entered the harem. She gently comforted: "don''t worry, Princess Poyang is married as the eldest princess of the state of Qin. Even if she can''t be awarded the title of imperial concubine, Meng Qianzhong will have to give her the title of fourth imperial concubine."

 Chapter 141

    "What empress Fu said is that with the guidance of empress Fu, the minister''s daughter''s heart will be much more relieved."


    "They are all from their own families. What''s this busy idea?" Li chuser glanced at the door. The palace people continued to serve dishes in the hall with plates. "This is all made by the imperial dining room of the palace. Try it."


    The leading palace man brought up a red sandalwood inlaid silver silk food box. The emperor said with a respectful smile, "the emperor heard that the empress invited the king and the princess to be to come to the chenghuan hall for a banquet and specially rewarded a dish."


    Li xuser looked at the food box. "What did the emperor reward?"


    "Pearl jade white jade soup."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. The name of this soup sounds good. In fact, it is just soup made of cabbage and radish. The emperor deliberately sent a dish here before they went to Daqi. What does it mean.


    "Thank you, emperor," Li xuse nodded to the palace people, "this is the soup given by the Emperor himself. I''m afraid the dishes in the palace will be compared."


    Chu Zongge looked at the clear soup in the food box. There was no appetite in his mouth. He just pretended to scoop a bowl and said with a smile, "the dishes in the empress Palace are the most unique in the back palace. The dishes in the emperor''s Palace are the most valuable in the world and have their own advantages. How can the empress be compared so easily."


    Li chue smiled and his eyes fell gently on his face. "It''s really a loss for the palace not to see such an interesting person as Duan Wang for many days."


    Chu Zongge smiled and looked at her stomach. "My son is not here. Isn''t there an emperor''s brother and sister to accompany my mother?"


    Xue ronghua took a bite of braised lion''s head. She smiled at Fu Fei and said, "did your mother think of a name for the dragon?"


    "No, I don''t know whether it''s a princess or a prince. The emperor has to take the name."


    "What name did the emperor say he wanted?" Chu Zongge asked.


    Li xuse said with a smile: "I heard that Duan Wang is talented and rich. My palace wants to hear Duan Wang choose a name."


    Chu Zongge hurriedly shirked, "my ministers dare not talk nonsense. The emperor and empress have to decide this."


    Li xuser touched his stomach, looked at Duan Wang, and said softly, "if only this palace had a prince like Duan Wang."


    "My ministers dare not set an example," Chu Zongge curved his lips. "The child born to my mother must be as gentle in eyebrows and eyes and simple in mind as my mother."


    Li chuse nodded, his eyes shining, "the palace also hopes that his children will be pure in mind and grow up safely."


    Xue ronghua held up a jade cup full of fruit wine and saluted Princess Fu and said, "the minister''s daughter is here to drink to her mother and wish her happiness, longevity and health."


    Li xuser nodded at her, his eyes still on Duanwang, "well, thank you."


    Zhao Qingyao stared at the clothes held by Xiang He and asked, "what''s the princess doing?"


    "This is a gift from the princess to Miss Zhao," said Xiang He softly. "I don''t know whether Miss Zhao likes it or not."


    "This is the best Suzhou embroidery," butterfly shadow took over the dress and his eyes were shining, "Miss..."


    "Why did the princess suddenly send me a dress?" Zhao Qingyao looked at the dress, which was more like a wedding dress, red as if it was going to burn. "Is there anything the princess wants to discuss with me?"


    "In fact, the princess will get married tomorrow. The envoys of the state of Qi are ready, and Zhao Jieyu has bought all the dowry," said Xiang He with tears in her eyes. "But the princess doesn''t want to leave the state of Qin yet. She also wants to talk with Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Qingyao also felt a little sad. A little princess who had lived in the state of Qin for many years and grew up safely in the palm of the emperor''s hand will soon be sent to the unfamiliar state of Qi. I''m afraid it''s hard for the princess to accept such a thing.


    "But why did the princess send me a wedding dress?" she still didn''t understand.


    Xiang he paused for a moment and said with tears, "the princess hopes that the young lady can send her relatives out of the palace."


    "If you send the princess, there is absolutely no problem," Zhao Qingyao still has some tangles, "but I''m just an outsider. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to send the wedding."


    "The princess has told the emperor about it, and the emperor has promised," Xiang He said in a deep voice. "Please rest assured, miss. The princess will never let Miss suffer."


    "Since the emperor promised, it''s best. However, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet the princess again in the future. Tomorrow''s delivery is the last goodbye." Zhao Qingyao bit her lip. The emperor knows that she will send her relatives, which can add some favor to his heart.


    Xiang He''s fingers gently brushed the clothes. "The color of the clothes is red, but it''s not a wedding dress. It''s just a lucky dress worn by female officials. Miss Zhao will wear this dress to the Princess Palace tomorrow."


    Zhao Qingyao bowed her head and smiled. "Please tell the princess that I will accompany the princess to the palace gate tomorrow to send the wedding. Tell the princess not to be afraid and don''t be afraid."


    Xiang he was moved and said, "the princess is most relieved to have Miss Zhao. No wonder the emperor often says that Miss Zhao is kind-hearted."


    Zhao Qingyao listened to the emperor''s appreciation and was even more happy. "Butterfly shadow, go and put your clothes away."


    Xiang he saluted her YingYing and said, "Miss Zhao, the slave maid and the princess will be waiting for her in the Palace tomorrow. The princess still wants her to point her lips and draw her eyebrows."


    "Uh huh," Zhao Qingyao smiled, "then let the woman wait. Tomorrow I''ll put on makeup for the princess."


    Butterfly shadow whispered, "Miss, Jieyu wants you to go to her Palace tomorrow."


    Xiang he was stunned. "Did Miss Zhao also promise Jieyu?"


    "Nothing," said Zhao Qingyao hurriedly, winking at Butterfly shadow. "Jieyu wants me to go there for the sake of the princess. Let''s go back to Jieyu and say I''m going to see off the princess tomorrow. I''ll come back after sending off the princess."


    Butterfly shadow nodded.


    "Now that Miss Zhao has promised, the slave maid will go back to the Palace first," Xiang He looked at her gratefully. "The princess has no other close sisters to take care of her in the palace. I hope Miss Zhao can help as a sister. Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Jieyu''s head of green silk tilted down like a turbulent River and spread on the emperor''s knees like silk.


    "Emperor, why did you turn over the sign of my concubine tonight?" Zhao Jieyu''s eyes were as hot as silk. "My concubine thought the emperor would go to talented people."


    "Why," said the emperor, stroking her hair and raising his eyebrows, "if you don''t want me to come, I''ll go to the talented man. It''s still time." after saying that, I''m going to leave.


    Zhao Jieyu quickly gave birth to two lotus like arms and circled him back to bed. "Emperor, my concubine is joking. How can the emperor take it seriously."


    "I know you''re jealous again from your delicate appearance," the emperor pinched her little face. "You''re really jealous."


    "Emperor," said Zhao Jieyu with a long tone of voice, "Princess Poyang is getting married. The emperor will go to bed earlier tonight."


    "How can I sleep with you in my arms?" the emperor gently kissed her on the side face. "It''s hard for you to get married this time. The dowry is well prepared without losing the Royal model."


    Zhao Jieyu lazily climbed onto his shoulder, "I dare not pay attention to the things ordered by the emperor."


    "It''s really done well," said the emperor with a smile. "After the princess gets married, I''ll promote you to be a concubine and give you the title of mu. I''ll call you a mu concubine later. What do you think?"


    Zhao Jieyu was stunned. The color of joy had been dyed on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "The Emperor..." she was about to stay and kneel down to thank you.


    "What''s the gift to thank at this time?" the emperor took her up and circled her in his arms. "You, Princess Fu has children. You should also give me some hope."


    Zhao Jieyu moistened her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor. My concubine will give birth to a prince for you."


    "Well, why do you say that?" the emperor was stunned and suddenly woke up. "Are you pregnant?"


    "Yes," Zhao Jieyu nodded and looked at him shyly. "The imperial doctor came to see his concubine this morning and said she was pregnant for one month."


    The emperor calculated the days and was indeed pregnant at that time. He happily hugged her and suddenly kissed her a few times, "great, I have another child!"


    "My concubine''s child is a few months later than Fu Fei''s sister. The emperor still has to pay more attention to my sister''s stomach," Zhao Jieyu said in a deep voice. "The emperor will not tell the harem about my concubine''s pregnancy until my sister gives birth to twins."


    "Well, the imperial concubine thought very carefully," the emperor was moved. "Now I have three more children. It''s no longer the situation of Duanwang''s sole rule."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jieyu was suspicious, and it was inconvenient to ask, so she had to laugh and say, "Duan Wang is going to the state of Qi, too?"


    "Send his sister," said the emperor lightly. "After all, they are two brothers and sisters. Although they didn''t grow up under the same mother, they are compatriots in the end."


    Zhao Jieyu hesitated and said, "the Emperor... Willing to be the princess?"


    "If you don''t give up, it has been decided that it is her," the emperor put his head into her arms and said vaguely, "Jieyu''s sister seems to be very close to the princess."


    "Well, the princess likes Qingyao very much," Zhao Jieyu smiled. "The princess wants her to give her a ride tomorrow."


    "Give her a ride?" the emperor raised his head and said suspiciously, "does the princess want Miss Zhao to see her off?"


    "The princess said she fell in love with Qing Yao, but she couldn''t touch anything after she married to the state of Qi. She asked Qing Yao to send her off as the last one."


    The emperor''s eyes darkened, "so the princess asked Miss Zhao to see her tomorrow?"


    "Yes," Zhao Jieyu asked hurriedly when she saw that his face was not right. "Does the emperor feel anything wrong?"


    "Nothing," said the emperor with a soothing smile. "I''ll go and see Princess Poyang tomorrow. Once my child has been raised for 18 years, he will go to the state of Qi. From then on, everyone will feel sad when he thinks about it carefully."


    Zhao Jieyu held his face very gently and comforted him with soft words: "the emperor, don''t be sad. It''s a common thing in the world. The princess can''t stay in the palace forever. She will pursue her own happiness in the state of Qi."


    The emperor sighed leisurely and hugged her with a smile. "If you have a princess, I will never send her out of the palace."


    Zhao Jieyu was overjoyed. It seemed that the emperor really loved their children. "The Emperor... If the emperor really needs the princess to marry, the ministers and concubines will put the great righteousness of the country first, and the feelings of mother and daughter behind."


    "You don''t have to think so. I will cherish our princess," the emperor put his finger on her crimson lips. "She will be the daughter of Mu bin in the future. How can she send it out at will."


    Zhao Jieyu was so excited that she was about to cry, but suddenly remembered that Princess Poyang''s adoptive mother was the former queen and her biological mother was Mrs. Heyi. She felt something was wrong in her heart.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m going to send Princess Poyang tomorrow," the emperor covered his brocade quilt and turned over on the bed.


    After Zhao Jieyu blew out the candle, the bedroom fell into darkness, but the emperor''s eyes couldn''t close.

 Chapter 142

    Xue ronghua took out a jade hairpin, tied his hair into a simple bun, put on a tea white gauze clothes, carried a palace lantern and came to the door of Chu Zongge with pendant.


    "Miss, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" chuai''er yawned lazily.


    "Princess Poyang will go to the state of Qi tomorrow. I have something to tell him." Xue ronghua reached out and knocked on the door. Chu Zongge asked vaguely "who?".


    Xue ronghua said with a low smile, "you haven''t slept yet. I have something to do with you."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Zongge rustled in the room, tying a belt and opening the door. "I haven''t slept yet. I just read the meeting. What can I do for you?"


    Xue ronghua glanced at the pendant. "Since you want to sleep, go back and have a rest first. I''ll talk to Duanwang."


    She rubbed her eyes. "Will you come back, miss?"


    "Of course I will. I have to get up early tomorrow," Xue ronghua patted her on the shoulder. "Go first."


    After she left the door. Xue ronghua enters the room of Chu Zongge.


    "This is your first time in my room," Chu Zongge lit a candle. Smiled at her, "do you want to light more candles?"


    "No," Xue ronghua said in the dark room. Looking around by the faint candle light, I saw only a few calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall and a desk full of books.


    "Are you going to tell me about Princess Poyang? Why?" Chu Zongge took her hand and sat down. "I was nervous at the thought of going to the state of Qi?"


    "I''m in a complicated mood now. I''m not just nervous," Xue ronghua thought, looking for a place to rely on. "I''m going to go back to my long lost hometown and the palace, where my parents, my brothers and my children were buried," she paused. "I''m also buried myself."


    Chu Zongge comfortingly touched her head, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Besides, how can Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang not recognize you? You can rest assured and go boldly to get your own justice."


    "With you by my side, I''m half relieved," Xue ronghua kissed his side face. "How''s Princess Poyang preparing?"


    "She asked Xiang He to come back for a while, and the double was ready."


    Xue ronghua tilted his head and asked, "you said that the princess has even prepared the doubles. She won''t directly let the doubles go into the sedan chair and stay in the palace."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "that''s impossible. Even if she stays in the palace, isn''t she afraid to be found by others? The emperor has questioned her blood and insisted on sending her to the state of Qi. She''s afraid she can stay in the state of Qin again."


    "Alas," Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "Princess Poyang is really poor. The father who put her on the tip of his heart suddenly wants to send her to a place thousands of miles away. The princess is also very unhappy."


    "In fact, the relationship between the princess and the emperor is not so close. The princess always sees the emperor''s cold-blooded ruthlessness in her eyes, but has to be a little daughter by virtue of her grace," said Chu Zongge, "The princess looks like Mrs. Heyi, and the Emperor just looks for the shadow of the deceased on her. In this way, how can this fragile father daughter relationship not be broken by the former queen."


    Xue ronghua said sadly in his eyes, "no wonder the princess didn''t even feel sad. She immediately set out to find a substitute to marry."


    "The princess is looking for Zhao Jieyu''s sister, Zhao Qingyao."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Does that Jieyu know?"


    "How could Jieyu know that Zhao Qingyao was cheated by the princess," Chu Zongge looked at her. "Jieyu''s sister originally wanted to enter the palace and become a palace concubine, but she didn''t expect to be a concubine of the state of Qi."


    "I heard from imperial concubine Fu that day that Meng Qianchong''s harem was cold and not angry. Only imperial concubine Wan and imperial concubine Ru could reproduce for him. It can be seen that other imperial concubines have become victims of these two imperial concubines. Miss Zhao must be careful."


    Chu Zongge took her hand and kissed her and said, "Meng Qianchong has not been much interested in the harem since the queen died. Now he still lives in the Donghua palace."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and coldly drew back his hand. "He made such gestures just to exchange for the reputation of an infatuated emperor. It''s really artificial and disgusting."


    Chu Zongge quickly coaxed, "I didn''t mean to stimulate you, but if Meng Qianchong really wants to be heart to you, how should you deal with it?"


    "Deal with?" Xue ronghua sneered again and again. "I don''t want to deal with him whether he wants it or not. I just want to revenge and let him and Su Rushuang know the pain I suffered in those years."


    Chu Zongge hugged her shoulder and gently comforted, "don''t worry. You''ve been busy for years, and finally today."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," Xue ronghua looked at the heavy night outside the window. "Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang don''t even think I can live in this world by borrowing other people''s bodies."


    The wedding dress sent by Zhao Jieyu is made of superior Shu brocade. The top is embroidered with silver thread, symbolizing auspicious peaches. The divine bird embroidered with gold thread runs through the whole wedding dress. There are peonies at the hem and neckline, not to mention noble and elegant.


    "This divine bird can be embroidered very well," Chu Lingyun''s fingertips lightly swept the wedding dress. "Mrs. Heyi was wearing such a dress when she entered the palace."


    "Yes, the pattern of this divine bird will pass through with Mrs. Yi." Xiang he whispered.


    Chu Lingyun hummed softly, "embroider well. What''s the use? It''s all going to be burned. You can do it quickly. Don''t let anyone see it."


    Xiang he received his wedding clothes and blessed his body. "I''m sure I''ll do it well."


    "Also, has Zhao Qingyao made arrangements?"


    "The wedding dress has been sent, and she also accepted it, indicating that she would come early."


    Chu Lingyun was silent for a long time and asked, "does Jieyu know she will come back tomorrow?"


    "When the maidservant left yesterday, the palace maid beside her said that she should tell Jieyu."


    Chu Lingyun hesitated and said, "Jieyu won''t do bad things, will she?"


    "I don''t think so. Jieyu didn''t expect it."


    Chu Lingyun nodded reassuringly, "that''s good. I''m afraid she''ll see the clue and tell the emperor."


    "Princess, you''d better go to bed early," Xiang He turned to make the bed. "You have to make good preparations tomorrow."


    Chu Lingyun scattered his hair and glanced at the table. "Who sent the Carved Bird box?"


    "This?" Xiang He took the wooden box. "This is from the prospective princess."


    "The princess to be knew I wouldn''t get married, and sent this over. It''s really necessary to do a full set of drama," Chu Lingyun pulled the corners of her mouth and opened the box. "Is this yuruyi?"


    "A pair of jade Ruyi will be attached to the dowry. What does this mean? It''s expensive and shows style."


    "Zhao Qingyao should like it very much," Chu Lingyun touched the cold and piercing jade Ruyi with a faint smile on her lips, "anyway, Jieyu prepared so much dowry for her sister."


    "The princess''s clothes and maidservants have been prepared. The princess can only be the prince''s maidservant in the crowd."


    Chu Lingyun nodded slightly and said, "if you stay in the palace, be careful. I''m afraid the emperor suspects your identity."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m going to be a palace maid in chenghuan hall, so as not to attract the emperor''s attention."


    Chu Lingyun raised her eyes, "the twin of imperial concubine Fu should be born. It''s almost summer."


    "Yes, after Fu Fei''s mother gave birth, the maidservant immediately reported to the princess."


    "I don''t care much about this," Chu Lingyun thought for a moment and said, "just stay in the chenghuan palace. You don''t have to send me a letter. The king will know everything in the palace."


    Xiang he frowned and asked, "when is the princess going to come back?"


    "I''ll stay in the state of Qi for a while until Xinjun takes over the throne," Chu Lingyun slept comfortably in bed. "Then I''ll be the eldest princess."


    When Xiang he saw her happy appearance, his mood became lighter, "the slave maid is waiting for the princess."


    "You have to be good in the palace, and then stare at whether Xirong has sent detailed works here," Chu Lingyun bowed his head and smiled at her. "We have been together for five years, and it''s sad to be separated suddenly."


    Xiang he smiled soothingly at her and said, "the princess doesn''t have to be sad. My maidservant occasionally saw the emperor a few days ago and saw that he looked worse than usual. I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to his body when hanging out with the new imperial concubine every night. The new king''s succession is just around the corner."


    "The emperor''s health is not good?" Chu Lingyun turned his eyes, and a trace of cruelty flashed across his eyes. "Then he will have to hold on for a few more years. The child of empress Fu has not been born yet. If the son of Mrs. Heyi who has never loved him in his life succeeds to the throne, I''m afraid the guards in the imperial mausoleum can''t hold down the lid of his coffin."


    Xiang he covered his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t let others hear the princess''s words. It''s a treacherous word."


    "I don''t know how many words I said, and I didn''t see any of them," chulingyun sneered. "Just say that Duan Wang, what he thinks is the same as me. Is he a filial son?"


    Xiang he helped her tuck in her quilt horn and said with a smile, "the princess should go to bed early today. Tomorrow, Miss Zhao will come and get her into the sedan chair."


    Chu Lingyun nodded, turned over on the bed and closed her eyes wearily.


    The emperor listened to Zhao Jieyu''s even breathing sound beside him, determined that she had been busy for many days and had fallen asleep, so he opened the quilt and went down to bed with light hands and feet.


    The old eunuch waited at the gate of the palace for a long time. He greeted him and asked respectfully, "is the emperor still going to the luanfeng palace?"


    "It''s a moonlit night with few stars," the emperor looked up at the night sky and put his hand behind his back. "Go and have a look. When the princess arrives in the state of Qi, I''ll push down the palace and rebuild it."


    The old eunuch nodded and helped the emperor to the sedan chair.


    The emperor''s body bumped with the sedan chair, but his fingers were counting the Buddha beads.


    "Emperor, here is the luanfeng palace." the old eunuch whispered outside.


    "HMM." the emperor hid the desolate color in his eyes and stepped down from the sedan chair with the arm of the old eunuch.


    The luanfeng palace was shrouded in the night. He could only see the outline of the palace and thousands of willows flying in the wind.


    "Have I planted too many willows in the palace?"


    The old eunuch said with a smile, "the emperor likes to plant more willows. It''s just that some women are not in good health and are easy to choke when smelling catkins."


    The emperor took a faint look at the willow beside him and said, "in that case, cut some."


    He kept walking all the way to the Luan and Phoenix Palace, which was probably the only ruins that could be preserved in the harem.


    "Princess Poyang is leaving tomorrow."


    "Yes," whispered the old eunuch, "why doesn''t the emperor go to see the princess today?"

 Chapter 143

    "If I went to see her, she thought I wouldn''t let her go," the emperor touched the dust on his hand from the plaque. "Chu Lingyun really has the same temperament as her mother imperial concubine. She adds a bit of evil spirit to her mother imperial concubine."


    The old eunuch smiled and said, "Huang SA is very sad. Since he misses the princess, don''t let the princess go."


    "The words have been spoken, and the envoys of the state of Qi can''t go back empty handed," the emperor''s eyes darkened. "Besides, I haven''t made it clear about Prince Chen."


    "But if the princess is indeed the emperor''s child, don''t you blame Mrs. Heyi and the princess?" the old eunuch said earnestly. "Emperor. I believe that Mrs. Heyi will not do such a dirty thing in the back palace."


    The emperor was slightly stunned and immediately said, "there can be no doubt about the royal blood. I can''t let Princess Poyang become a joke of the Qin Dynasty."


    The old eunuch didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw the emperor''s face was blue.


    "Forget it, it''s too late at night. Go back to Jieyu palace." the emperor brushed his sleeve. "I won''t come here after tomorrow."


    Chu Lingyun slept soundly this night until Xiang He came in with hot water. Only then did she raise her upper body from the bed and lazily open her eyes.


    "It''s a fine day today." Xiang He poured some petals into the water. "Princess, get up and change your clothes."


    Chu Lingyun looked at the light penetrating the window paper. He smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? Our civet cat hasn''t come yet."


    "Miss Zhao should come soon." Xiang He handed her a towel. "The princess should hide later. She was found."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this ability."


    Between the two. A little maidservant hurried in from the, panting and saying, "princess, the emperor is coming."


    Chu Lingyun was stunned and flustered: "didn''t the emperor rest in Jieyu Palace last night? What are you doing here?"


    Xiang he winked at the little maid, told her to hurry down, and then whispered to Chu Lingyun, "the emperor should have come to send you."


    Chu Lingyun frowned, bit his lips and said, "he didn''t make a sound a few days ago. What are you doing here these days? Do some fake gestures."


    Xiang he pulled her out of bed and hurriedly advised, "you''d better clean up quickly and go to see the emperor."


    Chu Lingyun reluctantly changed her clothes and walked slowly to the palace. Sure enough, she saw the emperor sitting alone at the table, looking into the distance and wondering what she was thinking.


    Chu Lingyun pouted, saluted and said, "my son, I''ll see the emperor."


    The emperor''s thoughts were brought back and looked at her faintly, "how did you get up?"


    "I... I was a little tired last night," Chu Lingyun scratched his head. "Why did my father come so early?"


    "I don''t know what happened today. I woke up very early and went to your palace. I didn''t expect you were still lying in bed," the emperor coughed gently. "You haven''t tried that wedding dress yet?"


    "I''ll go later," Chu Lingyun lowered his eyelids. "I''ve tried the wedding dress, and it''s OK."


    "Well," the emperor took back his eyes from her, "let your maid step down first. I have something to tell you."


    Chu Lingyun feels strange. He raises his chin and asks Xiang He to go back to his room first.


    "How did my father come to me when I was about to get married," Chu Lingyun said with a bitter smile. "I thought my father would never see me again."


    "You are my princess after all. I can''t ignore you."


    Chu Lingyun looked at him deeply, smiled and said, "did the emperor go to the luanfeng Palace last night?"


    The emperor''s eyes were covered with frost, "how do you know?"


    Chu Lingyun said with a smile, "my father will find me only after he meets something related to Mrs. Heyi."


    "Did you see Zhao Qingyao yesterday?"


    Chu Lingyun was stiff and admitted, "I went to see you. I want her to send me today."


    "Send you?" the emperor raised a sneer. "I remember when your mother married, I invited a little cousin to enter the palace on her behalf. However, the people I sent found out and tied a sedan chair and brought it back."


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "So I say you are more like your mother imperial concubine than Duan Wang," the emperor took the Buddha beads off his wrist, "Prince Chen Ran with her and was stopped by the bodyguard before he left the city. How far do you think you can run?"


    Chu Lingyun held on to his expression and didn''t let himself leak a trace, "what''s the emperor talking about? I didn''t think about running away."


    "You know it in your heart, but don''t expect Zhao Qingyao to come. I let her go home last night," the emperor smiled. "Do you know who Zhao Jieyu''s mother, Mrs. Zhao, is, the little cousin who failed to enter the palace with Mrs. Heyi in that time."


    Chu Lingyun was so soft that she almost knelt down. She bit her lips and asked in a dumb voice, "why did the emperor do this..."


    "I said I wouldn''t allow people who humiliate the royal face to stay in Daqin. Why don''t you listen to me," the emperor tapped the Buddha bead on the table, "why don''t you listen to me."


    "How could I listen to you!" Chu Lingyun stared at him with gnashing teeth. "How could I marry someone I don''t love." she looked at his calm face and added, "I don''t want to be like my mother..."


    The largest bead on the Buddha bead was violently smashed on the table and broken into two parts. The emperor threw the Buddha bead at random, stood up and slowly approached her, with a storm brewing on his face, "you said very well."


    Chu Lingyun''s body was shrouded in his tall figure. She subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t take a step.


    "Your mother imperial concubine is the first imperial concubine I married into the palace, the first woman I fell in love with in this life, and the last," said the emperor with a sad smile on his lips. "Do you know that I was almost stabbed to death by her sharp sword on my wedding night? When I kissed her, half of my face was scratched by her nails, and there was blood and flesh in the seams of my nails."


    Chu Lingyun looked pale and spit out three words, "you deserve it."


    "You''re right," agreed the emperor with a relaxed nod. "If I hadn''t forcibly taken her away from Prince Chen, maybe there wouldn''t be so many bad things."


    "Yes, why did you rob someone else''s wife," Chu Lingyun whispered. "She could have lived happily with Prince Chen. It was you who destroyed her hope."


    "But if I can''t even get the woman I like, what else should I do?" the emperor raised his eyebrow.


    Chu Lingyun couldn''t smile. "You actually want to get the country for her?"


    "Otherwise you think," the emperor whispered with a smile, "I will try my best to seize the throne just to take her from Prince Chen."


    "You''re really..." Chu Lingyun looked at his lips with a nearly crazy smile, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "You''re ruining other people''s happiness to make yourself better."


    Emperor Shangrao looked at her with interest, "then you let Zhao Qingyao marry instead of you, didn''t you destroy her happiness to fulfill yourself?"


    Chu Lingyun was stunned and bit her lower lip.


    The emperor raised her chin with his fingers. "I look at your selfishness, but I doubt the Queen''s words. You like to plot against others. It''s a bit like I used to be. Maybe the queen is really provoking discord."


    Chu Lingyun calmed down for a while and said softly, "then let me go."


    "The arrow is on the line and has to be sent. You''d better marry to the state of Qi," the emperor pointed to the string of beads on the table, "it should be given to you by me. Take it to the state of Qi to ensure peace."


    Chu Lingyun flashed a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes, "the chaotic burial post in the harem of the state of Qi will die in less than a month. What''s safe?"


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m still a little worried when other princesses go. You''re different," the emperor looked at her meaningfully. "The national strength of Qi is different year by year. I''m still waiting for you in Daqin."


    "Pendant, have you packed all your clothes?"


    Chui''er sorted the boxes in the yard again and said to Xue ronghua, "they''re all packed."


    "Why do you pack so many clothes?" Chu Zongge glanced at the box. "Didn''t the state of Qi buy clothes?"


    "I''m afraid the state of Qi doesn''t like clothes. After all, the dressing styles of the two places are different," Xue ronghua touched his waist. "I also take the piece of liluan pendant given by the emperor."


    Chu Zongge looked at the transparent jade pendant and said with a smile, "how can you remember this jade pendant? I''ve forgotten it."


    "Of course I remember. It''s given by the emperor. It''s natural to wear it on the day of parting," Xue ronghua tidied his sleeves. "Princess Poyang doesn''t need a personal notice. I don''t know how her civet cat is prepared."


    "Don''t worry, she will take care of herself. We just have to follow the sedan chair quietly," Chu Zongge looked around in the Xinyang hall. "I don''t know when we can come back."


    "Before you start, you miss your hometown," Xue ronghua smiled. "If you go halfway between Qi and Qin, don''t ride back."


    "I dare not," Chu Zongge pinched her face. "I have to accompany my little princess to the state of Qi to do big things."


    Xue ronghua dodged his hand and said angrily, "who is your little princess? Although we have an engagement, I don''t know if you will meet other beauties in the state of Qi."


    "You are the only one in my eyes," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "don''t wrong me."


    "You should do what you say," Xue ronghua winked at him. "There are more beauties in Qi than in Qin."


    "The most beautiful thing I met in Qin is you. Is there anything better than you in Qi?"


    "Where is the most beautiful thing in Qi?" Xue ronghua glanced. "I looked around the palace and counted the most beautiful princess Poyang. You can imagine the appearance of Mrs. Heyi. You have inherited some good things."


    "It''s really a pity not to see Mrs. Heyi''s face in this life," Chu Zongge shook his head, "but there''s a princess around to relieve your boredom."


    "You''re worried about the princess, but I''m worried about Miss Zhao," Xue ronghua sighed. "I don''t know what kind of storm will happen when Miss Zhao arrives in the state of Qi."


    "I also have this idea. I didn''t cheat Xiang He in, but I implicated an innocent person," Chu Zongge said. "But Zhao Qingyao''s purpose is to stay in the palace and be the emperor''s concubine. Her family background is a little Jieyu at most. If the state of Qi, she might be able to seal a four imperial concubine or something."

 Chapter 144

    Xue ronghua sighed, "if Zhao Qingyao just enters the palace for the sake of the concubine''s seat, it''s OK. If she has a heart for the emperor, we''ll help the princess and harm others."


    Chu Zongge smiled. "You are so thoughtful. How can Zhao Qingyao, a girl of 18, fall in love with the emperor who is nearly 30 years older than her? Zhao Qingyao was brought into the palace by Zhao Jieyu for the fame and wealth of the Zhao family. Don''t think too much. When we arrive in Daqi, I will send someone to settle her down in the palace. Support her in the back palace of Qi and return to Daqin. I will arrange someone to help Zhao At home, Zhao Jieyu has the status of being loved by the emperor. There is no need to worry. "


    "That''s good," Xue ronghua nodded in favor It''s good of you to think so. If we can take care of a few people, we''ll do what you want, "she paused. "You can think of this," he said


    Chu Zongge touched her head. All eyes were spoiled. "You put forward Zhao Qingyao''s matter. If you hadn''t thought of it, we wouldn''t have noticed it. It can be seen that you are not only careful, but also kind."


    Xue ronghua chuckled and said, "we have to take care of others because of their kindness."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "Princess Poyang can''t think of so many. She has always been good at building happiness on the pain of others. At this moment, she should dress up as a maid and be happy in the wedding procession. The emperor took great pains to marry her away to the state of Qi, but she turned herself into a fish that missed the net."


    Xue ronghua asked, "do you think the princess is the emperor''s own daughter? I always think Mrs. Heyi won''t betray the emperor. Has the former queen seen that she had been cheated for many years and her bad deeds have been exposed, so she fabricated facts with a heart of revenge to sow discord between the Emperor and the princess."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but only Mrs. Heyi knows whether the princess is Prince Chen or the emperor''s child, and both Prince Chen and Mrs. Heyi have died. No matter how much doubt is now, there is no proof. Therefore, the emperor can only send the princess with doubtful blood lineage far out of the state of Qi and put an end to all possibilities."


    "I didn''t see the emperor go to see the princess yesterday, and I don''t know if he will go to see him off today," Xue ronghua thought. "If the princess doesn''t come to a foreign country and the last side is gone, then all the love between the princess and the emperor will be broken."


    After the emperor came back from Chu Lingyun, he took a sedan chair to the direction of the Royal study. Today, the Imperial Palace was extremely busy with seeing off the princess. At all times, there was a lot of excitement everywhere. As you can see, it was a red ribbon flying in the air. Even the colorful spring in the palace was immediately inferior, which could not stop the spring light on the faces of the palace people.


    The old eunuch asked outside the sedan chair, "the princess needs to talk to her elders when she gets on the sedan chair. Won''t the emperor go?"


    "Isn''t Zhao Jieyu there," said the emperor calmly. "Her adoptive mother is not there, neither is her biological mother. Princess Fu is inconvenient to go out with her twin son. Jieyu is regarded as her elder. Let Jieyu talk to the princess."


    The old eunuch hesitated and said, "didn''t the emperor have seen the princess this morning?"


    The emperor lifted the curtain and gave him a cold look. "You don''t have to talk. I don''t know what I''m doing."


    The old eunuch immediately closed his mouth and lowered his head bitterly.


    The road to the imperial study has always been flat. The emperor sat in the sedan chair safely. He felt his head was dizzy and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He couldn''t support it. His eyes narrowed and narrowed. When he wanted to go to bed quickly with a pillow, the sedan chair suddenly shook hard and woke him from his confusion.


    "What''s the matter? The princess''s marriage makes you so excited that you can''t even walk well," said the emperor with a frown and extreme displeasure. "You don''t want to be controlled by the people in the punishment division."


    The old eunuch flustered up the car curtain and said in a slow voice, "a man suddenly jumped out in front, and the palace people were frightened."


    The emperor rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He saw a familiar figure in front of the sedan chair.


    "This seems to be Zhao Jieyu''s sister," said the old eunuch.


    "Zhao Qingyao," the emperor coughed his throat, "didn''t I tell you to go back? Why did I come back again and hate the palace?"


    Zhao Qingyao bit her lip and said softly, "please forgive me. My daughter doesn''t want to leave the palace..."


    "Why?" the emperor stared at her quietly.


    "The minister''s daughter is reluctant to give up her sister," a blush appeared on Zhao Qingyao''s cheeks, "the minister''s daughter is reluctant to give up the emperor."


    The emperor smiled and said, "what do you want me to do? Do you want to come to the palace to serve me?"


    Zhao Qingyao half knelt on the ground and said very sincerely, "since my mother told me about the past of the emperor and Mrs. Heyi, my daughter has never forgotten her love for the emperor. She wants to marry a loyal and infatuated Junlang like the emperor. Please don''t dislike my daughter''s stupidity and fulfill her wishes."


    The emperor lowered his eyelids, "since I heard your mother say it, I should understand that Mrs. Heyi doesn''t like me."


    Zhao Qingyao shook her head with a smile. "The emperor can win the throne for the people and women he loves. Isn''t it more attractive than the man who can''t even keep his favorite women like Prince Chen? The minister thought that even if Mrs. Heyi was ill and didn''t like the emperor, the existence of Duanwang and Princess Poyang proved that she finally fell in love with the emperor."


    A smile appeared on the emperor''s lips. He looked at her with great appreciation and said, "I didn''t know you could speak so well before. It seems that Lord Zhao is still a goddaughter. Both daughters have been trained to be so articulate and eloquent."


    Zhao Qingyao said happily, "I thank the emperor, but I''m not as good as my sister in terms of human understanding."


    "Get up. Where are you going?"


    "Minister female......" Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes. "Minister female is going to see the emperor in the imperial study."


    "That''s just right," the emperor sat sideways. "Come up."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at the old eunuch beside the sedan chair in disbelief. He also nodded and smiled at her, "Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Jieyu and a group of palace people stood outside the Princess Palace, ready to welcome the princess to the sedan chair. In the anxious waiting, she seemed to catch a familiar figure in the crowd. When she looked at it, the person immediately disappeared.


    That figure looks like Princess Poyang. Zhao Jieyu was surprised. She guessed that the princess didn''t want to marry so far away from the state of Qi, but if she ran away from marriage at this juncture, she would be implicated and die without a burial place. This is something she can''t be careless about.


    "Alas, the princess is out." the palace people whispered and cheered. Zhao Jieyu looked at the bride with a red cover and red makeup. She was in a trance. Was it because she was too tired these days and lost her eyes.


    Forget it, just send the princess to the sedan chair smoothly. Zhao Jieyu smiled, reached out to hold the princess, attached herself to her ear and said considerate words. The princess kept nodding at her words. Jieyu smiled contentedly, held her hand and helped her to the sedan chair.


    Jieyu held her delicate fingertips in the palm of the princess''s hand, but she felt a hard cocoon. She wrinkled her eyebrows, peeped at the princess under the cover with the rest of her eyes, but caught a glimpse of the side face that matched her impression.


    The princess nodded to her and turned to enter the sedan chair. Zhao Jieyu saw that behind her wedding dress there was no divine bird she saw that day, but a pair of qingluan and tangled Begonia.


    A trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of Jieyu''s eyes, but she quickly covered up the past, kept a decent smile and watched the sedan go away, her hands twisted together in her sleeves.


    Xue ronghua stood outside Xuande''s gate on a jujube red horse, watched the grand Princess Qin''s Huagai sedan drive slowly, and tightened the reins with both hands.


    Chu Zongge smiled at her and said, "when we come back from the state of Qi, I''ll let you sit in a more luxurious sedan chair."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said softly, "that''s not necessary. Just looking at the jade bell tied on the sedan chair, you know how much the emperor has spent. Do you still want to marry me into the palace with the wedding ceremony of the princess?"


    "The battle of marriage princess is unique. I want you to enter the east palace as a crown princess," said Chu Zongge with a golden light in the bottom of his eyes. "Do you agree?"


    Xue ronghua curved his lips and said with a smile, "don''t talk big. I''ll teach you a lesson if you break your promise."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "since the gentleman''s word is hard to catch up, you can put on a red cover and wait quietly."


    The pendant on one side looked around and said in a surprised voice, "why didn''t I see the Xiang lotus around the princess."


    Xue ronghua explained, "Xianghe should not go to the state of Qi with the princess. She wants to help the princess observe the movement in the palace."


    Pendant looked at her suspiciously, "but I didn''t see the princess either."


    "You and I can easily recognize the princess in disguise," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "You just follow us and don''t care what the princess will do. Nothing she does will hinder us."


    Chu Zongge nodded to Zhao Jieyu in the distance and shouted "let''s go". The wedding group Wu looked like a red cloud and began to float. In the twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the palace.


    "Now we are really leaving the state of Qi," Chu Zongge looked deeply at the majestic Daqin palace behind. "We are strangers in a foreign land alone. I don''t know whether we are strangers or returnees in a foreign land."


    Xue ronghua smiled and his eyes became bright in the sun. "Only a place with the people you love can be called your hometown. Don''t you follow me everywhere?"


    Chu Zongge led the corners of her mouth, and her gentle eyes fell on her, "you finally said a love word to me."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "this can also be regarded as love words. It turns out that Duanwang has little experience in this field."


    Chu Zongge deliberately approached her and whispered in her ear, "I''ve never had this experience. Please ask the prospective princess for more advice. Don''t let the king fall behind."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "I don''t have enough experience. Duanwang should read more books on this and learn by myself."


    Chu Zongge pretended to be innocent. "I read orthodox books when I was a child. Where did I learn it? I have to ask the prospective princess to give me some advice. Thank you."


    "Duan Wang is such a serious scholar. I almost forgot the past," Xue ronghua rolled his eyes and rode away. "It''s a pity that Duan Wang can''t learn."


    Chu Zongge hurriedly stopped her and coaxed her, "I was joking just now. Do I have to learn how to say it in front of you?"

 Chapter 145

    Zhao Qingyao looked down at the crab meal in the plate and asked, "is this from the imperial dining room?"


    Butterfly shadow smiled and said, "by the way, the emperor heard that Miss likes to eat this. He specially sent one to us. We can eat this in the future. We don''t have to look forward to it any more."


    "It''s not a rare thing. I''m tired of it," Zhao Qingyao said with a slight smile. "Has Princess Poyang gone? Has Jie Yu come back?"


    "Not yet. Jieyu has gone to the imperial study to see the emperor. It will take a long time to come back," butterfly shadow smiled. "The emperor sent you back to the palace today and passed by many concubines. Miss''s wish is finally coming true."


    Zhao Qingyao sighed leisurely. There was a deep smile on his lips. "The emperor really understands my intention and hopes to enter the palace to serve the emperor as soon as possible."


    Butterfly shadow wondered, "Miss, you said that Princess Poyang married so far alone. Why didn''t the emperor allow us to send her, and sent us back to the house early?"


    Zhao Qingyao made a "Shh" gesture to her. "Don''t say it casually. I doubt that the relationship between the emperor and the princess is not as good as outsiders think. There is a gap between them."


    Butterfly shadow suddenly realized, "no wonder the emperor doesn''t even take a look at the princess''s marriage. It turns out that they are not so father daughter love as others say, but the princess is after all the daughter of Mrs. Heyi. The emperor is not so."


    "Who can guess the emperor''s mind? Maybe Mrs. Lian Heyi doesn''t like the princess." a trace of sympathy flashed through Zhao Qingyao''s eyes. "I hope the princess can live happily in the state of Qi. Don''t be so ignored."


    "The princess is also the big Princess of the state of Qin. People in the state of Qi dare not be rude to her."


    "That''s right," Zhao Qingyao nodded and agreed. "It''s useless for us to rack our brains to pray here. It''s better to serve the emperor well, let the Qin Dynasty have no worries about state affairs and give a strong backing to the princess who is far away in the state of Qi."


    Butterfly shadow looked at her vaguely. "No matter what you say, miss, you always have to go around the emperor in the end. Miss misses the emperor so much. Why don''t you go directly to serve the emperor?"


    "This is too abrupt. It will make others think my tutor is not good," said Zhao Qingyao. "The emperor has personally sent me back to the palace today. He will always give me an answer."


    "Miss, do you want to ask Jieyu what she means," butterfly shadow suggested. "I''m afraid Jieyu doesn''t know that the emperor sent her back."


    "My sister has arrived at the imperial study. The emperor should tell her about sending me back to the palace," Zhao Qingyao thought, "but I wonder if the emperor will tell her not to send me to the princess."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t send the princess, and Jieyu doesn''t have much interest," butterfly shadow smiled. "It''s more important for the young lady to enter the palace as soon as possible."


    "Now I live in the palace again. I say everything in front of the emperor, just like starting over," Zhao Qingyao breathed out and gave butterfly shadow an encouraging look. "When the emperor is facing Mrs. Heyi, will he be full of anxiety and anxiety like me?"


    Chenghuan hall is very far away from the main hall. When major events happen in the Imperial Palace, there is always no movement here. It seems to be completely isolated from the secular world. It is not disturbed by the world of mortals. It can only hear the gentle singing from nature.


    Li xiuser put a bunch of grapes into his mouth, "how did the grapes harvest early this year?"


    Thin incense said with a smile: "the grapes in the empress''s Palace are always the first to come in, so the empress can taste them before others. Therefore, the grapes in the chenghuan Palace are collected early, while those in other palaces are collected late."


    Li Xiuse smiled and handed her a string. "Try it. Princess Poyang''s wedding team has driven out of Kyoto. It''s been so long."


    Thin incense carefully took the grapes, nodded and replied, "the leader of Duanwang is faster and left the city early."


    Li Xiuse pondered silently and asked, "is the princess to be around?"


    "Yes, madam," thin Xiang was stunned. "When Duan Wang and the princess to be came to dinner last time, they said that their little husband and wife would go to the state of Qi to send the princess together. Madam doesn''t remember. You still kept the princess to be at that time."


    "Oh, the palace has forgotten," said Li Xiuse, concealing the past without leaving any trace. "The prospective princess has worked hard. The journey is at least a month. She is a weak woman. She is not too hard. She might as well not go."


    "The princess to be is not a weak woman," thin Xiang explained. "She could defeat Prince Chen and general Lin back then."


    "The temple knows," Li Xiuse rubbed his eyes, "I''m a little tired. Go and get the tocolysis medicine."


    Thin incense said in a daze, "madam, the imperial doctor said you don''t have to drink any more. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Xiuse regained his mind, "Oh, my palace''s memory is getting worse and worse. Thin Xiang, you should help my palace remember things well. If you hurt the Dragon fetus because of poor memory, it will be a big trouble."


    Thin incense covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Xu is the empress. She is confused because the princess to be is leaving Daqin."


    "Maybe," said Li Xiuse in a low voice, "as soon as the prospective Princess leaves, you see there''s nothing to talk about in the palace."


    "Empress," thin incense suddenly lowered her voice, "the Emperor didn''t send Princess Poyang today. Instead, on the way to the imperial study, he picked up a woman and went back in a sedan chair."


    "The emperor still had such an elegant interest when the eldest princess was married," Li Xiuse picked his eyebrow with great interest. "Which beauty was so favored by the emperor that the Emperor didn''t even give away his daughter."


    "It''s Zhao Jieyu''s sister, Zhao Qingyao." thin Xiang squeezed her eyes.


    "It was her," the smile on Li Xiuse''s lips faded away. "It seems that Jieyu is really capable. The palace thought the emperor was not interested in children."


    "Doesn''t the emperor think young and beautiful are the best," thin Xiang whispered. "The empress should be vigilant. It''s not so easy for the two sisters to compete for favor together. Zhao Hede and Zhao Feiyan are the best examples."


    Li Xiuse sneered, "the eight characters haven''t left yet. Miss Zhao''s sedan chair hasn''t been put into the palace. Zhao Jieyu shouldn''t have such a dream too early."


    "Even if Miss Zhao enters the palace, she will come to the chenghuan hall to see her mother. At that time, my mother will give her some color to see."


    "It''s not necessary. The palace doesn''t pay much attention to her," Li Xiuse raised his chin proudly. "Princess Poyang has just left. The emperor won''t be so anxious to accept the princess. Let the Zhao sisters wait for the moment."


    "Take a lunch break first. The emperor will come later."


    Li Xiuse asked, "will the emperor come here for dinner?"


    Thin incense replied, "the little eunuch who came to deliver the message didn''t say. The maid thought that since the emperor came, he should have a meal."


    "Let''s call the small kitchen to prepare it first. Don''t worry," said Li Xiuse. "Although this palace is the only pregnant concubine in the harem, it''s not the only one who can give birth. I don''t expect him to read this palace all the time."


    Zhao Jieyu held a bowl of bird''s nest and respectfully brought it to the emperor. "Emperor, the princess''s marriage has been completed."


    "Well, you did a good job and helped me a lot," the emperor smiled and helped her sit aside. "It''s good for servants to do such things in the future. You are a man with body and can''t be busy at will."


    Zhao Jieyu said with a low smile, "I haven''t been here long. The one in chenghuan hall should be worried most."


    "Haven''t I worried enough about the Fu imperial concubine in chenghuan hall?" the emperor fondly squeezed her face. "It''s just that Fu imperial concubine is eccentric, and I don''t want to go."


    Zhao Jieyu showed a worried look, "Princess Fu may be the month of the dragon''s birth. She doesn''t adapt to it. This is also the fault of her concubine. She should accompany Princess Fu and give her some encouragement and comfort."


    The emperor patted her on the shoulder. "I can''t blame you for this. Imperial concubine Fu''s temperament is like this. Maybe the women of Qi are so strange. Fortunately, she''s not a imperial concubine or something, otherwise she can''t stand it."


    Zhao Jieyu comforted: "sister Fu Fei may also be homesick. After all, when she came to the state of Qin all the way, she couldn''t miss her hometown. When my concubine sent Princess Poyang this morning, she specially asked someone to take some land of the state of Qin, so as not to make it difficult for the princess to miss her family there." she was about to shed tears when she spoke.


    "You have a heart," the emperor painfully held her in his arms. "When I came here today, I met Qing Yao."


    Zhao Jieyu was slightly stunned. "Didn''t she send the princess?"


    "I let her go back to the house, and then she went into the palace by herself," the emperor said with a slight smile, playing with her fingers. "Do you want me to bring Qing Yao into the back palace?"


    Zhao Jieyu lowered her eyes and looked heavy, "Emperor..."


    "I know you want your sister to enter the palace, but do you really want to serve me with your sister?" the emperor''s eyes seemed to burn a fire.


    "Qing Yao likes the emperor very much. She hopes to be the emperor''s concubine," Zhao Jieyu nodded firmly. "I hope Qing Yao can enter the palace and serve the emperor with my concubine."


    "Well, I''ll make an order to make her a Jieyu and promote you to be a concubine," the emperor touched her cheek. "I know there are many disputes in the harem. Even my sisters can kill each other, but I believe you two sisters can handle it."


    Zhao Jieyu nodded tearfully and Yingying saluted, "my concubine thanked the emperor longen on behalf of Zhao Qingyao."


    "You are concubine Mu now," the emperor happily put his face on her stomach. "Concubine Mu is going to give birth to a healthy dragon for me."


    Mu Fei''s lips flashed a sweet smile, "emperor, my concubine will give birth to many children for you, and my concubine will be with you forever."


    The emperor raised his head and kissed her lips with tears in his eyes, "I... Now you are the only one left."


    Concubine Mu held him in her arms like a mother and said softly, "my concubine and children will always accompany the emperor. The emperor can rest assured that we will never leave the emperor."


    The emperor looked at her with a faint smile, "I will accompany you every day after Princess Fu has given birth to a child."


    Concubine Mu said with a smile, "I know. I''m waiting for the emperor."


    "Since you live in Princess Xu''s palace, let the new Jieyu live in your house, and you live in Yanxi hall."


    "I don''t care where I live, as long as the emperor remembers it, but," Princess Mu frowned, "where is Yan Xitang?"


    The emperor sniffed and said, "this is a new palace. It will be built in a month. Then you can move there."

 Chapter 146

    "Childe, Xirong has arrived. Please get off the ship. We have to see off the guests."


    "Oh..." the young man in the big felt hat bowed his head and nodded. "I''ll go right away."


    The boatman looked at the childe''s too feminine face. I have some doubts in my heart. Recently, some fugitives from the state of Qin have always caused them a lot of trouble by taking a boat. The childe who deliberately covered his face with a hat is not one of the fugitives.


    But when I looked left and right, I didn''t feel much like it. No fugitive can wear such luxurious and elegant clothes. There are complicated patterns on it, which can''t be bought by ordinary people. Which rich childe should come out to play.


    "Thank you very much," the young childe put a ingot of gold in his palm. "I''ll get off the ship now."


    The ingot of gold glittered in his dark palm. The boatman''s eyes looked straight. Quickly put the gold into his sleeve to avoid the thief''s concern. No matter what the rich childe''s real identity was, he supported the oar and immediately left the wharf of Xirong imperial capital.


    The young childe hid his smile from his lips. Looking up at this famous imperial capital, his eyes full of bright sunshine show infinite expectations for the future.


    Chu Lingyun buttoned the big felt hat on a child''s head at will. Slowly let the crowd drown themselves. The whole three years spent in Xirong are still clear in the eyes, as if looking back is yesterday.


    I wonder if the people sent by imperial concubine you have seen her. Chu Lingyun searched the crowd carefully. Her conspicuous appearance should be easy to find, not to mention the people under princess you. The ability to search for others is even more important.


    After the emperor left, she soon calmed down. Zhao Qingyao, a civet cat, could not replace her. And Xiang he immediately contacted Xirong''s people and dressed up as her. Put on her wedding dress and go to the sedan chair, and let her go to Xirong to find concubine you to avoid the crisis.


    Chu Lingyun tightly clutched her sleeves. She was in a stalemate with Xiang He in front of the wedding dress sent back by the emperor. She didn''t want Xiang He to go to the state of Qi instead of her. The guardian of Xiang he was eager not to let her be calculated by innocent people. Then Xiang He knocked her out, put on her wedding dress and decided to go.


    If you can successfully persuade concubine you, there will be a place for Xiang He to marry instead of her. I hope she has not been exposed by the Duan king or married to the harem of the state of Qi.


    Chu Lingyun quickened the pace of wandering in the crowd and finally saw a familiar face. It turned out that concubine you would really come to pick her up. As expected, she didn''t see their betrayal that had already taken root. She still trusted them in her heart.


    "Princess," whispered the woman with half a mask, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ve opened a guest room. Let''s talk there."


    Chu Lingyun wondered, "can''t you go to the palace? It''s the emperor''s territory. There''s no danger."


    The woman said, "great changes have taken place in the palace. It''s inconvenient for me to take the princess to the palace."


    Chu Lingyun suddenly remembered the man who haunted him and asked anxiously, "what changes will not affect the emperor?"


    The woman shook her head and smiled soothingly at her, "the emperor is fine. It''s almost done, but it''s not convenient at this time."


    Chu Lingyun thought for a moment, but he still compromised. "Then I''ll go with you."


    They came to a quiet place away from the noise. The woman took her to the highest floor. After entering the house, she quickly pulled up all the windows and bolted the door plugs.


    "How mysterious," Chu Lingyun said strangely, "is there really something big?"


    The woman shook her head with a smile.


    "But this time something really happened to me," Chu Lingyun looked very anxious. "One of your good sisters, Xiang He, is still on the sedan chair of the state of Qi. You have to hurry to save her. Don''t let her really become the concubine of the emperor of the state of Qi."


    The woman smiled faintly and said, "I know, we''ll deal with it."


    Chu Lingyun was stunned. "You think of a way. How are you going to deal with it?"


    "There''s no need for the princess to worry about this," a light with unknown meaning flashed in the woman''s eyes. "The princess handled Zhu Tong very well."


    "Hmm..." Chu Lingyun nodded in a daze. "This... It''s right to clean up the traitors for you."


    "In order to thank the princess for her cooperation with us in the state of Qin, we have a gift for the princess."


    Chu Lingyun looked at her unknowingly, "I came to ask for help. How can I have a gift?"


    "The gift is in the wardrobe," the woman bent her lips. "The princess can open it."


    Chu Lingyun approached the wardrobe and felt a bad premonition, "what did you put in the wardrobe? I managed to escape from the state of Qin. Don''t scare me."


    The woman smiled brightly. "Why did the princess escape?"


    "Because I want to be married by the emperor to the state of Qi, but I don''t want to go." Chu Lingyun said coldly.


    "Why was the princess married to the state of Qi?"


    Chu Lingyun stared at her reluctantly, "do you also need to investigate this? You just need to help save your own sisters."


    "Because the princess is not the emperor''s daughter," the woman blinked. "It''s because of this, isn''t it?"


    Chu Lingyun bit his lips and said, "what do you say?"


    "Why doesn''t the princess open the wardrobe?" the woman reminded.


    Chu Lingyun inexplicably opened the wardrobe in her expectant eyes, but there was nothing in it.


    "Are you kidding me?" Chu Lingyun angrily pointed to her.


    The woman spread her hands innocently, "we give everyone such an answer."


    "Who?"


    The smile on the woman''s lips slowly froze. "The answer of the guilty man, princess, according to the investigation organized by us, you are the child of Prince Chen and Mrs. Heyi. You deceived us."


    Chu Lingyun opened her eyes in disbelief, "it''s impossible. I''m the princess of Daqin. How can I be the child of Prince Chen."


    "But the investigation shows that it is," said the woman coldly, slowly taking out the sharp sword around her waist. "We have other plans for Xianghe. Please rest assured."


    The sword was so cold that it almost blinded people. Chu Lingyun restrained his beating heart and said calmly, "we are allies. I can return to Daqin in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can have new allies," the woman tightened her eyebrows and rushed over with a sword, "so the princess doesn''t need it."


    Chu Lingyun couldn''t dodge. A cut was made in her right arm. "Who is it?" she still couldn''t imagine that she was abandoned at the most important moment. "Who is your new ally?"


    While talking, the woman''s sword had been pushed closer. Chu Lingyun turned over and avoided falling straight into the bed. The sharp sword penetrated her fragile body like a plum branch and opened bleeding red flowers in the dripping blood. She clenched her pale lips like a plum tree cut down by someone. It was difficult to support it on the ground.


    "The emperor asked me to say hello to the princess." the woman smiled at her as thin as paper, and turned away without nostalgia.


    Chu Lingyun touched the blood in her hand on her body. She grabbed the snow-white quilt in a panic, but only left a weak palm print on it, and then fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    Xue ronghua looked up at the hot sun hanging on the top of the mountain, swallowed a pot of water, and proposed to Chu Zongge, "let''s have a rest first. I think everyone is tired."


    Chu Zongge nodded and said to the sending off team, "let''s have a rest and we''ll go later."


    The journey is always tired and boring. Xue ronghua has been used to such a life for many years in his previous life. Chu Zongge, who is active in the court struggle, still shows a little impatience.


    "Oh, shall we go and see the princess," Xue ronghua paused. "It''s Miss Zhao."


    Chu Zongge took a complicated look at the sedan and said, "I haven''t seen Chu Lingyun for a long time just now. It''s estimated that she didn''t come with the wedding team at all."


    Xue ronghua said sadly in his eyes, "I think so, too. Then Miss Zhao can''t even see her creditors."


    "It''s up to us to appease," Chu Zongge rubbed his hair angrily. "I knew I shouldn''t help this person. She really should send it to the back palace of the state of Qi for a good renovation."


    Xue ronghua cried and said, "she''s your sister. Do you really want to die?"


    "The really innocent should be Miss Zhao, Zhao Qingyao," Chu Zongge sighed faintly, "I really don''t know how to deal with her."


    Xue ronghua raised a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I always feel very guilty in my heart. I don''t know how to face an innocent woman cheated by us."


    "But you can''t leave her alone," Chu Zongge stood up. "I''ll see you sooner or later. Let her vent now."


    Xue ronghua was a little afraid. The woman who had been ruined by herself didn''t know how to hysterically vent her pain, and how they would use rhetoric to make her continue to obey.


    Chu Zongge gently knocked on the sedan chair and said softly, "princess?"


    There was no movement inside. Xue ronghua pulled up a corner of the car curtain and asked, "princess, the weather is a little hot. Come down and drink some water."


    There was still no reaction inside. Although Xue ronghua didn''t expect to have a harmonious communication with her, he still didn''t want her to hurt her, so he boldly raised the car curtain.


    The princess sat as like as two peas, and there was no slight sway. Chu Chu song looked at the princess''s body outline, but it was just like the princess, and it was all lean.


    "Princess," Xue ronghua lowered his voice, "water still needs to be drunk."


    The princess was very strange. If it was Zhao Qingyao, she should have been furious long ago, rather than protesting in a silent state. Xue Ronghua as like as two peas, the princess was so miraculous that she found her like the same thing.


    Xue ronghua''s hand stretched out to the veil covered with bright yellow tassels. She gently pulled out the crown inlaid with gemstones and a cold face.


    Chu Zongge and Xue ronghua stared at the familiar face, and suddenly the wind and rain made a great deal in their hearts. Isn''t this princess Poyang? Is she really getting married.


    The princess saw their surprised expression without any reaction, and her black eyes were empty as if they were not angry.


    "No, she''s not Poyang princess," Xue ronghua was as sober as being poured cold water. "There''s no alien temperament between the princess''s eyebrows and eyes. She''s clearly..."


    "It''s Xiang He." Chu Zongge said in a deep voice.


    The net lotus in red makeup loosened her stiff face and suddenly smiled at them.

 Chapter 147

    "Isn''t your princess not allowed to marry on her behalf? Why are you in the sedan chair again?" Xue ronghua asked with an eyebrow. "Where has your princess gone? Won''t she still stay in the palace."


    He took off his red wedding dress. Wash the makeup off your face. The emperor found out that we wanted to change the civet cat for the crown prince and called Zhao Qingyao back


    Xue ronghua was surprised and said, "how did the emperor know about it? Who leaked it?"


    "I don''t know, but since he is the emperor, he must have a way to know." Xiang he drank a sip of water faintly. "The emperor saw the princess before Zhao Qingyao came and reminded her not to play tricks. It''s better to get married."


    Xue ronghua frowned. "It turned out that the emperor had come to see the princess on the day of seeing her off."


    "It''s better not to see it, but to give the princess a way to live." Xiang He looked coldly. "The princess should have left the state of Qin."


    Xue ronghua was surprised, "where else does she want to go if she doesn''t follow us."


    "The princess went to Xirong to find help," Xiang He looked at her warily. "I think you are as unreliable as the emperor."


    "Can the people in Xirong believe it?" Xue ronghua smiled helplessly. "The princess once had some friendship with the people of Xirong royal family. Did you go to them to save you?"


    The lotus was silent.


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "your princess would rather believe people from other countries than her own brother."


    "The relationship between the princess and the people over there is not what you think. Our relationship is very complicated." Xiang Horton said, "the princess is familiar with that side."


    Xue ronghua instantly remembered the strange disappearance of Zhu Tong. She said tentatively, "there won''t be any bad relationship between the princess and the Xirong royal family?"


    Xiang He looked very serious and said, "the princess will never do anything to communicate with foreign countries."


    "Oh." Xue ronghua nodded thoughtfully, "then ask God to bless the exiled Princess and find someone who can help you safely."


    Xiang he frowned. "The princess to be doesn''t believe that the princess can find someone to save me?"


    "Your princess must first find the royal family in Xirong, and then ask the people in Xirong to help her find the sending off team on the border between Qi and Qin, and install a new double. She can''t directly save you. These things have to be completed within a month," Xue ronghua raised a sly smile, "You said that Xirong came to rob the sedan chair and let us go without loss. What do you think of the state of Qi and the state of Qin?"


    Xiang he lowered his head and said with a smile, "the prospective Princess doesn''t have to worry. The princess has her own way."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "I''ve always heard that the princess is smart, so I''ll wait for the princess hero to save the beauty."


    Xiang he restrained his smile and made a gesture of seeing off the guests. When Xue ronghua got up and left, his mind suddenly buzzed.


    "Do you know a woman named Zhu Tong," Xue ronghua asked calmly, "she is also from Xirong. She used to be a maid in the prime minister''s house. Do you have an impression of her?"


    "I don''t know this Zhu Tong," Xiang He turned his face and said calmly, "how did the prospective Princess ask her? What happened to Zhu Tong?"


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I just miss it."


    At night, the dark blue silk sky is dotted with bright small stars. A curved moon hangs next to the treetops, and the soft moonlight tilts down like countless pieces of silver from the trees.


    Chu Zongge walked slowly on the grass with the reins in one hand and the reins of the jujube red horse under Xue ronghua in the other.


    Sitting on the horse, Xue ronghua couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Chu Zongge looked back and smiled at her, "I haven''t been to this place. I don''t know where to take you. Just walk around at will."


    Xue ronghua looked anxiously behind him. The camp set up by the soldiers was brightly lit. "There are a lot of bandits in this place. It would be great in case of trouble."


    "Bandits also have their own small life to live," Chu Zongge said indifferently. "Besides, with your and my martial arts, how many bandits will you be afraid of?"


    "I''m worried about Xiang He. We don''t have many soldiers to send our relatives this time. It''s difficult to compete with a bandit gang only by the strength of you and me."


    Chu Zongge stared at her restless eyebrows with a smile and made a hissing gesture to her, "don''t worry about this and that. It''s not easy to have only two of us in my spare time. Don''t ask me to pay more attention."


    "This thought?" Xue ronghua was stunned.


    "Yes," Chu Zongge turned down from his horse and looked up at the stars under her eyes. "Come down, too."


    Xue ronghua handed him his hand and jumped down gently from the horse. "Will the horse leave it alone?"


    "They are all trained horses. Where can they go?" Chu Zongge took down the lantern, took her hand and said with a low smile, "do you see the cave ahead?"


    Xue ronghua looked ahead and could not see anything clearly in the dark cave higher than her.


    "You don''t want to go in and have a look," Xue ronghua said nervously.


    Chu Zongge looked at her with more provocation, "are you afraid? Haven''t you played adventure games with your little friends before?"


    "I can''t go anywhere. I have to study with the Taifu," Xue ronghua said a few more steps, "but I don''t know how deep the cave is. We have to come back early."


    "Well, well," Chu Zongge took a picture inside with a lantern, all of which were yellow leaf weeds and scattered dead tree branches, "just walk inside for a quarter of an hour, and come back when the time comes, whether you''re finished or not."


    Xue ronghua followed him and looked at the situation in the cave with great vigilance. Through the concentrated but narrow light range of lanterns, she saw that there were all kinds of wild plants in the past, which was a very ordinary cave.


    Chu Zongge looked at her frown and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? Do you think a big tiger or a big black bear will jump out of it?"


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes angrily. "I''m inquiring about the cave. If you see white bones on the road, there are big beasts in it. We have to retreat quickly."


    Chu Zongge looked at her serious expression and couldn''t help hugging her. "If there was a big beast, would you rush out first?"


    Xue ronghua was held in his arms by him. The strong light of the lantern hit her face and nearly stunned her eyes. "Of course not. I''m a man of courage and courage. I won''t give up you, but I''ll help you fight wild animals together."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in the dim light, with deep eyes, "then I really hope you can go out first..."


    "No," Xue ronghua interrupted him decisively, "neither of us can resist, let alone you. When the disaster is imminent, I hope we can join hands to resist the enemy rather than talk about the spirit of sacrifice. Not only can we not protect you, but the beast will also pull myself to its sharp teeth."


    Chu Zongge said in a daze, "I wanted to say a love word to comfort each other. I didn''t expect you to make such a big argument."


    Xue ronghua''s cheeks were red and white, "who knows what you''re going to do suddenly. I''m just telling the truth in my heart."


    "That''s nice to say," Chu Zongge curved his lips and flashed a light in his eyes. "I like it more than love words."


    Xue ronghua looked away slightly embarrassed, grabbed the lantern in his hand and walked forward quickly.


    Chu Zongge hurried up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for me."


    "Who told you to take me to this place to tease me," Xue ronghua accelerated his steps and burned his face. "I''ll put you in the back and see how you come back from the hole."


    "Don''t," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "I don''t remember there are two exits here."


    Xue ronghua was angry and ashamed. "You lied to me. Didn''t you say you hadn''t been here." she anxiously took a few more steps and found a light in front of her.


    How can there be light in this dark cave. Xue ronghua approached slowly and curiously, and found that the light became bigger and bigger, like a harbinger of a fairyland, guiding her into it.


    The light of the road ahead is becoming clearer and clearer, and there is no need for lanterns to guide the way. Xue ronghua walked around several huge stones lying across the light and finally came to the bright place hidden in the thick darkness.


    She looked up and could see the starry sky. The moonlight was surging like a tide, which surrounded her in a soft moonlight. Everything in front of her seemed to be covered with a thin veil. She could not see clearly. She stood on the stone that could see the moon, and the whole person was about to fly to the night sky.


    Chu Zongge took her into a warm embrace, "how could I take you to a dangerous place? I came here to inquire when you were talking to Xiang He. I found that the cave was not capped. I thought of the night sky in the wild, so I brought you here."


    His warm breath sprayed on his neck. Xue ronghua moved his neck itchily, but unexpectedly, he suddenly pecked on the left side of his face.


    Xue ronghua glared and said angrily, "you still want to scare me when you come in."


    "I just want to enhance the atmosphere," Chu Zongge blinked innocently. "What''s the scenery here? Can I make up for it?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not bad, but I can only come this time. I''m afraid I''ll never find this place again."


    Chu Zongge sighed gently and turned her body, "such a good scenery is only once in a lifetime, and only one person you love in a lifetime is enough."


    Xue ronghua said sadly in his eyes, "I''m more timid near my hometown, and I hate more than timidity. I know you''re helping me relieve my mood, but..."


    Chu Zongge bowed his head and kissed her soft lips, blocked her words before she finished, smiled and said, "if I stood at the intersection to Xirong, I''m afraid my mood would be more intense than you. The starlight and moon of this night is not to relieve your mood, but to see you off."


    Xue ronghua looked at him puzzled, "see you off?"


    "Let you say goodbye to Mu Langhua of the state of Qi." Chu Zongge said firmly.


    Xue ronghua still didn''t understand. She hesitated and said, "I haven''t been mu Langhua for a long time."

 Chapter 148

    "You''ve always been mu Langhua, but you can revive your soul with Xue ronghua''s body, and mu Langhua''s shadow is everywhere in your life. It''s also because you''re mu Langhua with Xue ronghua." Chu Zongge''s eyes were deep. "I hope you can cut off the past, say goodbye to Mu Langhua of the state of Qi and become my Xue ronghua."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. In her mind, she said vaguely, "you say that. I''m very confused."


    "There''s nothing to be confused about." Chu Zongge laughed, "you''re so smart that you can figure it out at once."


    Xue ronghua brooded quietly in his warm arms for a moment. Whispered, "let''s go back."


    "Why do you want to go back so much that you don''t want to stay alone with me for a while," Chu Zongge said with jealousy in his voice. "Is there anyone in the wedding procession more handsome and handsome than me? You miss it so much."


    "Don''t make fun of me," Xue ronghua beat his hard chest with crimson cheeks. "I have to find Xiang He."


    "Haven''t you talked to her?" Chu Zongge didn''t understand. "She defines what should be said and what shouldn''t be said very clearly. She won''t say one more word to you."


    "I also know that she is like a well-trained soldier. She is only loyal to one master." Xue ronghua sighed, "but I want to try to find out some news about Zhu Tong from her mouth. She must know a lot of things."


    "I don''t think you need to spend so much time on Zhu Tong," Chu Zongge touched his chin. "It''s not very important anymore. The next thing to deal with is your old affairs."


    "But Zhu Tong helped me a lot after all. I can''t just let go," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "Before I do, I have to think about Princess Poyang. Xiang He said she would send rescuers from Xirong."


    Chu Zongge immediately said, "this is unlikely. It is estimated that Xiang He will enter the harem."


    "I think so too. Where would Xirong take such a big risk for a princess to break the balance of the Three Kingdoms," Xue ronghua said, "but Xianghe really believes that Princess Poyang has stayed in Xirong for three years and will not have a very close relationship with the Xirong royal family."


    "The princess will not betray the country. She is at most a nodding friend with that side," Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes. "Does the princess have anything to hide from us?"


    Xiang He opened the curtain of a tent and asked the royal doctor accompanying him, "how''s the woman?"


    After applying the plaster to the scarred woman on the blanket, the royal doctor respectfully said to her, "if you return to the princess, she''s not seriously hurt. Just treat her a little."


    Xiang He nodded and raised his chin. "Go out first and I''ll look at her."


    The palace man on one side said, "Princess Jinzhiyuye, don''t do such a thing. Let the slaves come."


    "What''s the matter with such a small matter," said Xiang He, with an indifferent face, rolling up his sleeve. "I can''t always stay in the sedan chair until the state of Qi."


    Seeing her serious appearance, the palace people dared not interfere with her decision, so they had to hurry down.


    Xiang he squatted down to look at the dying woman and asked softly, "how are you?"


    When the woman heard her call, she slightly opened her eyes, wriggled her pale lips and made a weak voice, "thank you... Thank you..."


    "If you really can''t speak, don''t speak," said Xiang He, looking at the pretty face of the woman after cleaning. "The bandits who chased you have been driven away. You''re not seriously injured. Just take care of yourself for two days."


    "The little girl thanked the benefactor for saving her life." the woman lowered her head in tears, and the birthmark at the end of her eyes bloomed like begonia flowers. "The little girl saw that the benefactor came with soldiers. I don''t know which general''s house?"


    "Oh," Xiang he lowered his eyes and hesitated, "I''m... I''m the Poyang Princess of Qin."


    The woman''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "is it the princess of the state of Qin who is going to marry the state of Qi?"


    "Yes."


    The woman quickly turned over and knelt down, "see Princess Poyang."


    Seeing her strange reaction, Xiang He said strangely, "you don''t have to salute. You still have injuries. Lie down quickly."


    The woman sat up and stared at her eyes.


    The alarm bell in Xiang He''s heart is loud. He won''t die. He saved an acquaintance who knew the princess here. It would be terrible if she recognized it as a fake.


    "You," Xiang he coughed his throat, "what are you staring at me for? Is there something on my face?"


    "Er..." the woman paused and said, "the princess doesn''t seem to look the same as when she was a child."


    Sure enough, she is an acquaintance of the princess. Xiang he calmed his face and asked in a slow voice, "you''ve seen me before. Why don''t I know you very well?"


    "Maybe the princess was too young at that time. She and her husband had just passed away," the woman rubbed her hands and smiled. "The princess doesn''t remember her daughter?"


    Xiang He shook his head, "I don''t remember. Who are you?"


    "My daughter is the princess''s cousin," she grinned. "Mrs. Heyi is my daughter''s aunt."


    "I......" Xiang he casually found a reason to prevaricate, "I had a serious illness before and forgot many things."


    "My daughter is Xie Yingmei," she blinked. "Does the princess think of me?"


    Xiang He secretly remembered the name in his heart and said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that he has some impression."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the princess here. It''s really lucky," said Xie Yingmei with tears in her eyes. "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the princess. It''s about twelve years."


    Maybe the princess saw her when she was six or seven. Xiang He said with a smile, "Why are you not in the state of Qin, but in the state of Qi."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. A trace of something strange passed through her eyes and suddenly fell silent.


    Xiang He turned his eyes and thought it would be better not to get familiar with it so soon, but to do it step by step. "The imperial doctor said to let you have a good rest. I''m in a hurry to talk to you now. I really didn''t pay attention," she stretched out her hand to tuck in the quilt corner. "Take a rest first. We are cousins. It''s not too late to talk about the past tomorrow."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her gratefully and nodded with a smile.


    When Xue ronghua and Chu Zongge came back from the cave, they found that there had just been a riot in the sending off team.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zongge frowned. "Are you really coming to the bandits?"


    Xue ronghua grabbed a palace man and asked, "what happened when Duan Wang and I were away?"


    The palace man replied, "we met a bandit chasing a young woman here, so we went up to help."


    i see. Xue ronghua said, "did you save the woman?"


    "Princess Poyang saved her," said the palace man with a smile. "Princess Poyang has good Kung Fu. Seeing that the bandits are chasing the woman, they are about to run into the princess''s tent. Unexpectedly, the princess beat them out before the bodyguard did anything."


    Chu Zongge didn''t expect that a little maid in waiting had this ability, "is the princess hurt?"


    "The princess didn''t, but the woman was beaten by the bandits. The imperial doctor has seen it. Fortunately, she wasn''t seriously injured."


    Chu Zongge nodded and asked the palace man to step down.


    "I''m really right," Xue ronghua blinked. "Fortunately, it''s just a small rub who is forcibly robbing a good family woman and was saved by Xianghe in time."


    Chu Zongge said in his heart, "didn''t Xiang He always think that the princess would come to save her and change her into a double?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said, "you didn''t think Xiang He saved this woman. You took the opportunity to change her into a bride."


    "I just suddenly thought of it," Chu Zongge shook his head again, "but people in the palace here have seen what the woman and Princess look like. Xianghe will help in doing so."


    "Xiang he believes in her master very much," Xue ronghua pouted. "The woman has jumped into her tent. You can''t watch the bandits drag a girl back to the den of thieves."


    Chu Zongge glanced at the tent where Xiang he was, and saw that she had just returned and turned her head to look at them.


    Xiang he frowned unhappily, "where have you been?"


    "Just walk around," Chu Zongge smiled and looked at her. "I didn''t expect you to have some martial arts."


    "I want to be with the princess all the time. How can I not master martial arts?" Xiang he yawned. "Go and have a rest. I''m tired, too."


    Xue ronghua asked curiously, "why was the woman suddenly chased here by the bandits?"


    "I don''t understand. She won''t say it. It''s hard to tell," Xiang he sighed. "Do you know who that woman is?"


    Xue ronghua said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t know where she is sacred."


    "The woman claimed to be the cousin of Princess Poyang," Xiang he patted his chest in panic and looked at Chu Zongge, "she is also your cousin."


    Chu Zongge got up inexplicably. "The princess Poyang is really haunted. She is not around us, but there is another cousin, Xiang He. Don''t you know that the princess and I don''t have cousins? Mrs. Heyi is the only daughter of General Liu."


    Xiang he tightened his throat, "I followed the princess only after I came back from Xirong. At that time, the emperor did not show that the princess was Mrs. Heyi''s own daughter."


    Xue ronghua gave her a complicated look. "The woman who saved the beauty by your hero is pretending to be someone else."


    "This woman is really," Xiang he thought, "where did she have the courage to pretend to be princess Poyang''s cousin? She also knew the princess. She stared at me for a while and said that I didn''t look like the princess in her memory. I thought I was going to be exposed."


    Xue ronghua said faintly, "maybe it''s a piece of nonsense. You must be careful of this person. It''s better to ask to understand."


    Xianghe said thoughtfully, "she should go to bed. We''ll find her tomorrow morning."


    Chu Zongge stood aside and said, "then go back and have a rest. Look at the black circle under your eyes. You shouldn''t have slept well."


    Xiang he lowered his eyelids and said in a deep voice, "I''m a little worried about the princess."


    "When you go to Xirong alone, you still face those people in Xirong palace. Who can not worry about her," Chu Zongge sneered. "But it''s no use worrying here. Xirong is 18000 miles away from the junction of Qi and Qin, unless you can fly over."


    Xiang He ignored the ridicule in his words and asked, "what are those people? Are you familiar with Xirong?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart moved. He quickly looked at Chu Zongge. He calmly hugged his chest and said, "as the prince of the state of Qin, I naturally want to be familiar with the affairs of the Three Kingdoms. Do you think I want to think about how to plan others like your princess all day?"


    Xiang he retorted, "didn''t Duan Wang have a shred of calculation when he proposed that the princess use me as a substitute? Duan Wang''s words were too clear and took us all as villains."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and laughed, "so, the princess and I are really brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 149

    Xie Yingmei swallowed a mouthful of medicine and looked at Xiang He timidly. "Princess, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "I really have something." Xiang He''s complicated eyes fell on her. "Why on earth were you chased and killed by bandits?"


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes darkened. She put down the medicine bowl and sucked her nose. "I thought the princess wouldn''t ask."


    "Although you are my cousin, I am still responsible for Qi and Qin countries. I can''t let people with unknown whereabouts come in." Xiang he stared at her firmly. "Was your house robbed by bandits when you passed here?"


    Xie Yingmei nodded in tears and said softly, "yes. My father and mother were killed by the bandits, and I was almost taken away by them."


    Xiang He half narrowed his eyes. "So it is. Do you know where those bandits came from?"


    Xie Yingmei shook her head. He said blankly, "I don''t know, but the bandits in this section are famous for their ferocity and cruelty. I don''t know whether the soldiers of any side fled and gathered into bandits."


    Xiang he asked again, "since you said I was your cousin, your home should be in the state of Qin. Why did you come from the state of Qi?"


    Xie Yingmei bit her lip and said, "my family does business in the state of Qi."


    Xiang he smiled. His eyes lowered his voice menacingly, "you''d better tell the truth honestly. I won''t leave innocent people here. Do you want me to go there to look for your parents'' bodies?"


    Xie Yingmei begged for mercy and said, "princess, forgive me. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "Well," Xiang He raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you are really deceiving me. Who the hell are you? Why can''t four or five bandits catch you and escape, and how have you seen me before?"


    "I''ve seen the princess before," Xie Yingmei said hurriedly, "but the princess seems to be a little different."


    "As like as two peas, I see how it is now," he said. "He has coughed his throat." you haven''t said who you are yet.


    Xie Yingmei showed an embarrassed expression and scratched her head. "I don''t really know who I am... I only remember my father saying I am Xie Yingmei, and I don''t know anything else."


    Looking at her ignorant appearance, Xiang he almost laughed. "You''d better be honest, or I''ll send you back to the bandit''s nest. Since you don''t know who you are, how do you come? These lies are endless."


    Xie Yingmei hurriedly said, "this is what my father taught me. He told me that if I met someone who asked your identity, he would say that his parents were killed by exile bandits and ran out alone."


    "What does your father do?" Xiang he became more and more confused. "How can he hide his identity?"


    Xie Yingmei shook her head. "I don''t know if the princess can''t send me back to the bandit''s nest." she prayed.


    Xiang He sneered: "are you half true or not? How can I believe you? Why don''t you take it to the bandit''s nest and see who you are."


    Xie Yingmei pulled her sleeve in panic, "no, I don''t want to go back. The people there are fierce and scary."


    "The people here are also fierce, especially in the face of liars," said Xiang He with a smile. "Why do you pretend to be the princess''s cousin? Don''t you even know that the princess doesn''t have a cousin?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and muttered, "I didn''t expect..."


    "Lying also needs to make a draft," Xiang he rubbed his head distractedly. "There are so many cousins. Zhao Qingyao''s mother is also Mrs. Heyi''s cousin. You have another cousin."


    Xie Yingmei listened to her, her lips trembling.


    Xiang he asked impatiently, "what else have you not explained?"


    Xie Yingmei tilted her head and thought for a while before slowly saying, "princess, you are not the emperor''s child. How can you marry the state of Qi? Isn''t the emperor asking for an orthodox princess?"


    Xiang he trembled and looked at her incredulously, "Princess Poyang is a dignified princess. What is not the emperor''s child..."


    "But my father said the princess belonged to King Chen," said Xie Yingmei strangely. "That''s what he told me when I saw the princess when I was a child."


    Xiang he stood up stiff, his trembling hands pushed to the edge of the bed, and the bowl of soup medicine splashed all over the ground.


    Xue ronghua looked at the pale Xiang He and hurried into the tent. For a moment, he was puzzled, "didn''t you interrogate the woman saved yesterday? How did you become this face?"


    Xiang He twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked, "you know the reason why the emperor can''t accommodate the princess is that the former queen said before she died that the princess''s life experience is in doubt."


    Xue ronghua nodded unidentified. "Both Duan Wang and I know this and are ready to argue with the emperor. Unexpectedly, we were stopped on the way to the imperial study."


    Xiang He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the woman I met last night said she had seen the princess when she was a child."


    "Didn''t she make it up herself?"


    "Then she asked me why the princess was not the emperor''s child and could still marry to the state of Qi," Xiang He looked at her faintly. "She also said that her father had told her when she was a child that the princess belonged to King Chen."


    Xue ronghua''s face grew gloomy. "Her father?"


    "She didn''t say who she said. She said she only remembered her name and forgot everything else," Xiang He clenched his sleeves and clenched his teeth. "How could the princess not be the emperor''s child and how could she be a traitor''s child."


    "Don''t worry. Now Xirong may think she is a big Princess and will still help," Xue ronghua comforted in a soft language. "But what is the origin of this woman? It seems that she has a deep relationship with the princess, Mrs. Heyi and Prince Chen."


    Xiang Horton paused and continued: "after I learned about the king Chen, I didn''t ask any more questions. I don''t know who she and her father are. How can I know this?"


    "You don''t have to believe what she said. Maybe she lied to you again," Xue ronghua said calmly. "I''ll go to Duanwang right now and cross examine the woman with him. What''s her name?"


    Xiang he recalled, "Xie Yingmei."


    "Xie Yingmei?" Xue ronghua looked at her strangely. The name sounded very familiar and seemed to float in his ears.


    "Why, do you think the name is good?" Xiang he glanced at her.


    Xue ronghua quickly shook his head. "I just feel like I''ve heard the name. I can''t remember it all at once."


    "That woman is not from the state of Qi. She may be a lady of a family who has fallen into the hands of bandits."


    Xue ronghua cried and said, "don''t make wild guesses by yourself. Let Duanwang and I handle this matter. You are a grand Princess of Qin. Don''t always wander around in the team and make people suspicious."


    Xiang he lowered his eyelids and suddenly raised his head, "pay attention."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Pay attention to what? Are you afraid she will bite?"


    Xiang He pursed his lips. "There is a big birthmark at the end of her eyes, like a Begonia flower. Don''t be scared."


    It was already dark. Xue ronghua stood outside the tent and dared not go in. Her head was blank. She could clearly hear the sound of insects in the weeds.


    Xie Yingmei, a birthmark like Begonia flower. Xue ronghua took a deep breath. Who else is there besides general Xie''s daughter? Since her father told her, is general Xie still in the world.


    Think of that war as an elaborate trap for the emperor to punish the superior officials. Meng Qianzhong took advantage of her mental fatigue and joined forces with treacherous officials to kill Mu family army who worked for the country far away on the border between Qi and Qin. 100000 soldiers were not killed by the enemy, but were drowned by the blood of their comrades in arms, becoming the "traitor to be killed" among the world''s population A huge injustice.


    She thought all the soldiers of Mu family army had died in that trap. Unexpectedly, Xie Yingmei, who went out with the army, still lived in this world. She lifted up one curtain, peeped inside, and hurriedly retracted.


    After so many years, she had never seen Xie Yingmei several times when she was a child. In this way, I''m afraid she can''t recognize her, and Xie Yingmei can''t recognize herself under other people''s face.


    Xue ronghua wiped the sweat from his hands and crept into the tent.


    Xie Yingmei reacted very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw her come in and asked blankly, "who are you? Why didn''t the princess come?"


    "I......" Xue ronghua stammered. "I''m the one who escorts the princess."


    Xie Yingmei nodded, "what are you doing here?"


    "The princess asked me to accompany you," Xue ronghua thought for a moment and said, "the princess still doesn''t believe you very much. Ask me to come and ask."


    Xie Yingmei lowered her head in frustration. "Why doesn''t the princess believe me? I told the princess everything."


    "You told the princess too little," Xue ronghua smiled, trying to make himself look more friendly. "Do you really don''t remember anything, or are you fooling us?"


    Xie Yingmei straightened up in panic, "I dare not fool you. If so, the princess will send me back to the bandit''s nest."


    "Bandit dens?" Xue ronghua was stunned. "Did you grow up there?"


    Xie Yingmei didn''t answer her, but begged for mercy: "I don''t want to go back. I want to follow you. Let me be an ox and a horse."


    "We have enough horses," Xue ronghua Yang raised his hand. "Can you take us to that bandit''s nest?"


    The fear in Xie Yingmei''s eyes slowly increased, and her hands seemed to be resisting something. "I don''t want to go, there are a lot of people dead there."


    "Do you still kill people in the bandit''s den? Who are those people?"


    "It''s a traitor, a deserter, and others don''t want it," Xie Yingmei shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to go there."


    Xue ronghua saw that she was so anxious that she was sweating. He quickly hugged her in his arms and coaxed her carefully: "since you don''t like it there, the princess will help you get rid of those bad things, okay?"


    Xie Yingmei struggled in her arms and asked, "will the princess help me?"


    "Yes, the princess''s promise will be fulfilled. Now she promises to help you solve the bandit nest," Xue ronghua smiled at her, "but if you don''t explain it to us, we can''t find that place."


    Xie Yingmei quickly grabbed her cuff. "I know where that place is."


    "Then take us," Xue ronghua said nervously. "Is your father there, too?"


    "There, I escaped from him."


    Xue ronghua looked at her with satisfaction. "You''re going to take us to the bandit house. When we''re done, you won''t have to go back to that place again."

 Chapter 150

    Chu Zongge rode a horse and led a team of soldiers into the mountains. In the morning, the forest was always filled with mist, and there was another comfortable moisture in the air. Let dew drip from one''s hair.


    Chu Zongge turned and asked, "are you sure it''s this place?"


    Xie Yingmei quickly nodded and replied, "they are behind the mountain."


    "HMM." Chu Zongge turned to Xue ronghua again. "Do you think she won''t lie to you?"


    "The Begonia birthmark is definitely unique to general Xie''s daughter. I''ve seen her once," Xue ronghua said firmly in his eyes. "If I could see general Xie..."


    "Do you know where we are stationed?" Chu Zongge pulled the reins leisurely. "It was the place where Mu''s army of Qi fought with Liu''s army of Chu."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "The Mu family army was framed and killed."


    "So is Liu Jiajun." Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "so when you see general Xie later, you will also meet Liu Jiajun''s people."


    "I made some speculation according to Xie Yingmei''s words. When Liu Jiajun and Mu Jiajun fought, both sides were framed to become the substitute for the death of the country. They killed the rest of the lucky survivors. They naturally formed an alliance and became the bandits who lived by robbing money in the mountains."


    Chu Zongge looked at her approvingly, "Xie Yingmei can enter the state of Qin and meet princess Poyang. It shows that Mrs. Heyi also knows that there are still people living in the Liu family army, and she has also met Prince Chen and Mrs. Heyi. That means that Prince Chen is far away from Kyoto and has become a bridge for Mrs. Liu family army and Mrs. Heyi to send messages."


    Xue ronghua bowed his head in shame. "I never thought anyone would survive."


    "Liu Jiajun and Mu Jiajun are the strongest troops of the two countries. As long as they are not killed, they can naturally survive."


    "Since he is Mrs. Heyi''s friend, Xiang He is reliable," Xue ronghua glanced at Xiang He. "Does she know these things?"


    Chu Zongge smiled gently, "she''s afraid she knows better than us."


    The procession marched further into the mountains for a long time. But still can''t find the bandit nest mentioned by Xie Yingmei. Xue ronghua knew from the bottom of his heart that the bandits should have long been aware of their invasion, and had already hid and started to deal with them.


    Xiang He looked up and looked around the high mountains. He saw the leaves trembling gently in the mist and nodded slightly to Chu Zongge.


    This group of bandits originally wanted to siege them from the mountains. Chu Zongge hid the smile on her lips and said to Xie Yingmei, "this is your people. Say hello to them."


    Xie Yingmei shook her head like a rattle and said, "you fight."


    Chu Zongge thought that the strange woman should have some hidden diseases. She spoke vaguely. "Xianghe, you should be ready. They are friends of Mrs. Heyi. They will react at the sight of your face."


    Xiang he cleared his throat and shouted, "Princess Poyang, send Miss GUI back to the house."


    The air stagnated for a second, the leaves on the high mountains trembled, and two or three people dressed as bandits jumped out of the grass in front.


    The bandit in the head held a machete and said vigilantly, "are you princess Poyang?"


    Xiang He said positively, "you can ask Miss GUI. She has seen me before."


    The bandit glanced at Xie Yingmei and whispered, "Miss, general Xie has been looking for you for a long time."


    Xie Yingmei was embarrassed to stand in a stalemate with the Bandit on her horse. Seeing her reluctant appearance, the bandit hurriedly advised, "Miss, go back quickly. The general is waiting for you."


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiang he interrupted, "why don''t I go with you."


    Xie Yingmei said gratefully, "OK, I''ll go in with the princess."


    The bandit hesitated and said, "princess, don''t go in... Your golden body..."


    There was an irresistible fierce look between Xiang He''s eyebrows and eyes. He said with a smile, "I know. As the emperor''s concubine, Mrs. Heyi also keeps in touch with you from time to time. I can''t even see the friends of the mother concubine. Maybe there are relatives of the mother concubine."


    The bandit made up his mind and said sadly, "all your relatives in Liu Jiajun have died. Now there are only mu Jiajun."


    The face of Xiang he was stiff and bit his pale lips.


    Xue ronghua''s scalp was numb when he heard this "Mu Jiajun", and the past flooded into his mind, "even if the people of Liu Jiajun are gone, the king Duan and Princess Poyang are still there. They miss their mother Princess very much when they grow up. Don''t adults even allow this kind of love?"


    Before the bandit spoke, a low voice came from behind, "princess, do you remember me?"


    Xue ronghua looked back, his heart surging and Peng worshipped. This is general Xie. She restrained her calmness and nodded to Xiang He.


    "Are you general Xie?" Xiang he thought carefully.


    The old bearded as like as two peas, who were old but still full of gas, came to them with a smile. "The princess is exactly the same as the empress."


    Xiang He raised his lips and smiled, "the world says I''m like a mother''s concubine."


    "No matter what, it''s a bit of Xirong''s temperament," general Xie touched his beard. "Maybe he''s been in Xirong for a long time."


    General Xie felt a burning look on him. He turned and saw a handsome and tall man standing on the horse, followed by a heroic woman in armor.


    The woman''s posture of standing on a horse is somewhat like that of her predecessors. General Xie narrowed his eyes and bowed to the man, "Duan Wang."


    Chu Zongge came down from his horse and saluted him: "I didn''t expect that the mother imperial concubine and her family and friends were here. If I hadn''t met your daughter, I wouldn''t know."


    General Xie said with a smile, "you also know that these family and friends can''t see the light. Naturally, your mother and concubine can''t talk to you."


    Chu Zongge came to Xie Yingmei''s seat, stretched out his hand to her and said softly, "Miss Xie, get off your horse."


    Xie Yingmei stared at the handsome man and was stunned.


    General Xie coughed softly behind him, "Yingmei, come down quickly."


    Xie Yingmei shrunk back and looked at Chu Zongge with praying eyes, "I don''t want to go back."


    Xue ronghua''s throat was dry and uncomfortable. She opened the kettle, swallowed her saliva, held up a smile and said to general Xie, "Miss Xie has always resisted coming back to you. Is she afraid of anything?"


    General Xie pursed his lips and asked, "are you?"


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "I''m the princess of Duan Wang and the female official of the princess."


    "It''s Princess Duan," general Xie nodded slightly. "You should also know the war between Qi and Qin. Ying Mei was lucky to be saved from the battlefield. She woke up like this."


    "Oh," Xue ronghua lowered her eyelids. When she learned the news of the annihilation of Mu''s army, she broke her intestines and indulged in the grief of bereavement all day. "No wonder Miss Xie always said it was terrible."


    "What a tragic thing it is for loyal soldiers to be abandoned by the state," said general Xie with a sad smile. "Yingmei still lives on the day when we were killed by people sent by the state of Qi."


    Chu Zongge looked at Xue ronghua''s complex and dignified expression, and knew that he and she had already been ravaged by a rainstorm and wind. Familiar relatives are in front of us. The words we want to tell are still on our lips, but we can''t say anything. It''s a white struggle.


    "Miss Xie," Chu Zongge smiled at her and reached out to grab the reins of the horse, "don''t you like the princess very much? What are you afraid of with the princess around you?"


    The mist in the forest has dispersed, and the warm sunshine has spilled down and accumulated in his Obsidian eyes. Xie Yingmei is stunned. The tension in her heart has not faded, but her hand has been put in his palm.


    Chu Zongge carefully helped her off her horse and sent her to general Xie. "General, please be convenient. Can you let the princess accompany Miss Xie in?"


    General Xie gave Xiang He a complicated look in his eyes. "Princess, does she know that her father is Prince Chen?"


    Chu Zongge sighed, "she''s not very clear. I hope general Xie won''t tell her so that she won''t be too sad."


    General Xie knew it clearly in his heart and nodded: "please."


    Xue ronghua saw that general Xie''s tight face was a little relaxed and hurried down from his horse.


    General Xie was stunned and asked, "does the princess want to go in with the princess?"


    Xue ronghua explained with a faint smile: "I am the female official accompanying the princess. I must always follow the princess."


    "Yes," Xiang he stretched out his hand and dragged her to his side. "She served me when she grew up. She will go to the state of Qi together in the future. She won''t talk about things here."


    The so-called bandit''s nest was originally a thatched house built in the deep forest and kept a group of chirping chickens, ducks and geese. A large vegetable field was cultivated in front of the house, which was full of fresh and green vegetables, melons and fruits.


    Unexpectedly, general Xie, who once lived in a big house surrounded by slaves, lived such an idyllic life in the deep mountains and forests. Xue ronghua clenched his hands again. Meng Qianzhong''s vicious plot did not know how many people were harmed.


    "Princess, come in and have tea," general Xie took off his headscarf and put down his gray hair. "Yingmei, go in quickly."


    Xie Yingmei was closely following the princess and did not dare to move half a minute.


    General Xie was afraid that he was used to her ignorant appearance. He didn''t care about her. He just asked Xiang He and Xue ronghua to sit down and have tea.


    Xiang he glanced at the tea cup. He didn''t know what tea was in it. He thought it was very rough. It should be planted in his own home. "I heard Miss Xie say that you had seen me in the state of Qi?"


    "Yes," general Xie nodded. "At that time, Ying Mei was just six or seven years old. She always had nightmares at night. When Mrs. Heyi knew it, she asked me to take her into the palace to find the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor prescribed some medicine to calm her nerves and nourish her Qi. She had been a little for several years, but as soon as she left with Mrs. Yi, she began to get sick after taking medicine."


    "Miss Xie''s illness always stays on the day when Liu Jiajun and Mu Jiajun fight," Xue ronghua frowned. "General Xie can go to the state of Qi to see a doctor."


    General Xie smiled bitterly, "I don''t know how many years I haven''t stepped into the gate of the state of Qi. I don''t dare to go back. I''m afraid to see my former acquaintances, which has hurt him and me."


    Xue ronghua comforted: "how many years have passed since this happened, and they won''t notice it."


    "But the emperor is still the emperor," general Xie took a deep breath. "He will not allow the traitor to live in this world."


    "You are not a traitor. You were framed by Meng Qianzhong. He just saw your great achievements, so he fabricated charges and hurt the killer when you fought with blood." Xue ronghua''s words killed her heart word by word, and the needle saw blood. She said these in one breath, like pouring out her humiliation she endured in the past and her guilt for not helping Liu Jiajun at this moment.


    General Xie saw that her face was red and said inexplicably, "how do you, a female official, know this?"

 Chapter 151

    Xue ronghua was stunned. He knew he spoke too fast and almost told the truth. He bit his teeth to hide the anxious color on his face. "I''ve heard from others too." she poked Xiang He with her elbow. "The princess told me something."


    Xiang He turned his eyes in his heart and said with a smile, "she is a person with a great sense of justice. She was filled with righteous indignation after hearing this."


    "Oh," general Xie smiled. "The female official beside the princess is also a just person."


    Xue ronghua has concealed it. I was relieved, "such an unfair thing. I think anyone who hears the general will be angry."


    General Xie said faintly, "we have picked up a life from the killing on the battlefield, but we can''t go back. We have given up our hometown. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the people working in the field. They should also be the soldiers who lived from the Mu family army. It''s a pity that her family has left her forever without this luck. The past came to mind and woke her up like cold water. His eyes were red and almost burst into tears.


    "You''re so angry," Xiang He said with interest, squeezing his eyes at her. "My eyes are red with anger."


    Xue ronghua sucked his nose and forced his tears back. Lightly said: "I''m tired of serving the princess all day. My eyes hurt a little."


    The net load bends the lip angle. He turned to general Lin and asked, "is it hard for the general to live here?"


    "Fortunately, it''s hard when you are short of money." general Lin said with some embarrassment, "you can only solve it by robbing rich businessmen."


    He nodded slightly. Chao Xue ronghua asked, "let me pick a box from the dowry for them."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiang he was so charitable.


    "No," general Lin quickly said, "the princess''s dowry can''t be moved. We only need to reclaim land and land, and we don''t need the princess''s dowry."


    "It''s not easy to be a bandit these days. It''s easy to stumble if you encounter any experts," Xiang he smiled. "Although Liu Jiajun hasn''t left anyone now, he has supported general Lao after all. I''ll take my mother''s concubine and Mrs. Yi to the general."


    General Xie was trying to refuse, but he was stopped by Xiang He''s firm eyes.


    "We are going to the state of Qi. Will the general go the same way with us?"


    General Xie looked puzzled and said, "we can''t go back again, but I want to ask the princess to help me take a man back to Daqi."


    Xiang He said clearly, "is it Xie Yingmei?"


    "Yes, Yingmei is a girl. She grows up day by day. She can''t stay with us old bones," general Xie hesitated. "I want to ask the princess to help bring Yingmei into Daqi, find a good doctor to cure her disease, and then betroth her to a good family."


    Xiang he hesitated to look at Xue ronghua. Seeing her excited, he nodded and said to the general, "yes, I''ll help her into the palace, first be my personal maid, and then marry a good family as a righteous sister."


    General Xie''s throat tightened, and he choked with tears: "in this way, I will thank Princess Lao."


    "Your friendship with Liu Jiajun doesn''t have to be like this," Xiang he thought for a moment. "It''s just that Yingmei has a special birthmark at the end of her eye, which may be more eye-catching in the state of Qi."


    "It''s all right. She has followed Mu''s army since childhood. Only the soldiers know her birthmark. No one in the palace will recognize her as my daughter."


    "That''s good," said Xiang He with a smile, "I have another thing to ask the general."


    "What''s up?"


    "What is the relationship between Mrs. Heyi and Prince Chen?"


    General Xie''s whole body was stiff, and he said dumbly, "this... In fact, I don''t know. They were childhood friends..."


    Seeing his eyes dodging, Xiang He anxiously asked, "I heard Xie Yingmei say that I am the daughter of Mrs. Heyi and Prince Chen. Is this true?"


    General Xie quickly refuted: "how is it possible, Yingmei''s nonsense, how can you be prince Chen''s child..."


    Xiang he frowned, "but what does Xie Yingmei mean by that?"


    "Yingmei is crazy. She knows Mrs. Heyi and Prince Chen. How can you believe her," general Xie swallowed and whispered, "the princess is the eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty and the daughter of the emperor and Mrs. Heyi. Now she will come to the state of Qi with the glory of the country."


    Xiang he lowered his eyes, "that''s my heart."


    Xue ronghua listened to these words, but on the surface it was calm. She patted Xiang He on the shoulder and said, "princess, I have to go. I want to reach the state of Qi within a month."


    Xiang he stood up with a heavy face and walked out of the thatched house without saying a word.


    General Xie blinked and smiled at Xue ronghua, "are you the princess of Duan Wang? I heard that Prince Chen was defeated by you."


    "Yes," said Xue ronghua with a smile, "his move is wrong. The emperor executed him, and I have no way."


    "The rebels have always been shot to death," general Xie''s eyes became more and more deep. "I think general Lin was only defeated by Empress mu Langhua of our army, but now he was defeated by another woman''s long sword. I can''t help feeling that there are talented people from generation to generation."


    Xue ronghua looked down and smiled, "I''m not as good as empress mu Langhua who fought in the battlefield. I''m just a little person."


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes sparkled with surprise. She folded her hands and said, "can I really go to the state of Qi with the princess?"


    "Yes," Xiang he gently touched her head, "do you want to go home?"


    "I think, I''ve always wanted to go back to my hometown and meet my good friends," cheered Xie Yingmei. "Thank you, princess. I don''t have to stay there at last."


    Xiang he smiled, "but you may not see those good friends, because you want to enter the palace with me. In the future, you will be my close maid."


    "Ah?" Xie Yingmei sighed sadly, and her eyes recovered. "I think it''s good to be with the princess."


    "Well," said Xiang He, looking at her coarse cloth clothes, "go and change your clothes first. No matter what, you will look like a princess maid."


    Xie Yingmei happily entered the tent like a bird. Chu Zongge looked at her meaningfully, "I''m surprised that you are willing to help the bandits."


    "What''s so surprising," said Xiang He faintly, with a strange flash in the bottom of his eyes. "The princess will do the same when she is here. I''m thanking the benefactor for the princess."


    Chu Zongge hugged his chest and said, "in the state of Qin, I see you always follow behind the princess, like wood, but these days you seem to have some temperament, not a dummy."


    "I just want to make a piece of wood in front of the princess," Xiang He said firmly. "Wood doesn''t need to have temperament."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "You''re the most loyal slave I''ve ever seen. The princess didn''t give you any medicine."


    "My loyalty to the princess can''t be controlled by medicine. Is it true that the mujiajun and liujiajun who stay in the mountains are so loyal because they give medicine to their country?" Xiang He sneered. "If the princess is good to me, I will be loyal to the princess. This is a very normal thing."


    "As soon as you mention your princess on the tip of your heart, you start jumping," Chu Zongge sighed leisurely, "I don''t know when your princess will come to save you."


    "Don''t bother Duan Wang to worry. It''s far from the state of Qi," Xiang Horton continued. "Has the prospective Princess been to the state of Qi before?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned and hesitated: "how do you ask this?"


    "When talking with general Xie just now, she always showed great indignation and knew well about the affairs of the state of Qi," Xiang he mused. "Is the mother of the princess to be from the state of Qi?"


    Chu Zongge hurriedly covered up the past, "the princess to be has a wide range of interpersonal contacts. Naturally, she knows a lot of people, so she knows this matter. Besides, she is a person with a full sense of justice. How can she not be angry when she hears something like my mother''s family."


    Xiang he stared at him suspiciously. "A full sense of justice? The emperor you and the princess to be told about Zhao Qingyao''s temporary escape."


    Chu Zongge spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t tell on you. Don''t wrong a good man."


    Xiang he rolled his eyes in displeasure. "I thought the prospective princess was from the state of Qi."


    "If the prospective princess were from the state of Qi, she would not be my princess," Chu Zongge lowered her eyes and changed the topic. "How do you agree to take Xie Yingmei with you?"


    "It''s no big deal to take a little girl around. Besides, she sees me like a God. Maybe she was an important person when the princess was a child," Xiang He turned his eyes and showed a smile on his lips. "If the princess sees her, she may be very happy."


    "You''re a good servant," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I''ll find the princess first. Look at Xie Yingmei. She''s crazy. Be careful." he looked back at Xiang He, "your Kung Fu is good. You can fight against the soldiers of Mu''s army. No wonder the princess always takes you with him."


    Xue ronghua sat quietly by a lake. The sunlight on her head shrouded her. It was completely different from the moonlight in the cave that day. It was like being above the secular world. The lake in front of her was clear and pure, like a reflected sky. There was a faint sound of footsteps behind her. She didn''t have to look back to know that it was Chu Zongge.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I''ve been looking for the tent for a long time. If I didn''t see your red jujube horse, I wouldn''t know you were here."


    Xue ronghua smiled at the speech, "what red jujube horse? Is your horse fed with red jujube?"


    Chu Zongge saw that her expression of frowning was finally a little loose. He took her into his arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood to see those people who admire the family army?"


    "That''s not true," Xue ronghua curved his lips. "In fact, among those individuals, I can only recognize general Xie. I haven''t seen many others."


    Chu Zongge smiled and kissed her forehead. "It turns out that you used to be a general. You''re not easy to get close to the Lord. You don''t even know your own soldiers."


    Xue ronghua pouted. "I think I like to rush forward. I''m always the first to rush out. Where can I have time to deal with the soldiers? After all, they are people in the army. As long as they make military achievements, they all admire them."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile, "when you met general Xie, was your mood very complicated?"


    "It''s really complicated. After all, I didn''t see them until I left for so long, and I thought they were all buried in the battlefield," Xue ronghua said sadly. "But being abandoned outside like this is not the same as dying."

 Chapter 152

    "Of course there is a difference," Chu Zongge said firmly. "Living is hope. Don''t you want to help Mu Jiajun overturn the case. Do you let those treacherous ministers deceive the world?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Hesitated: "I really haven''t thought about overturning the case. I just want to eat Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang."


    "I know you want to drink their blood, but even if Meng Qian is dead, his son will still insist that Mu Jiajun is a traitor after he succeeds to the throne. Is this the result you want?"


    Xue ronghua fell silent. Indeed, her first purpose is to avenge her blood. But she didn''t think much about Mu Jiajun''s plot.


    "If you are eager for revenge, the world will be kept in the dark by this unjust case." Chu Zong continued after a pause. "You can think about it. Let Meng Qianzhong overturn the case first."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. That ruthless man can do it to anyone," Xue ronghua said decisively. "Even if I put a knife around his neck, he can''t overturn the case." she turned her eyes. "I have some ideas."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. "What do you think?"


    "I can let Xinjun overturn the case."


    "New gentleman?" Chu Zongge couldn''t cry or laugh. "Meng Qianzhong has never been interested in the harem. Even Su Rushan didn''t give birth to a dragon fetus. Who do you want to be the new gentleman?"


    "Su Rushuang can''t give birth. But the princess is different," Xue ronghua smiled. "It should be Xiang He. I don''t think the princess will come back to save her."


    "Xiang he still believes very much." Chu Zongge thought for a moment, "since Meng Qianchong is not near the back palace, how can he spoil a concubine of the state of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua smiled at him and said, "I have my own way, as long as Xiang He is willing."


    Chu Zongge was a little confused. "Don''t try your luck. Meng Qianchong doesn''t have that to mess with."


    "I know, I have a sense of propriety," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "I want to be the head maid around Xiang He."


    "How can I settle down," said Chu Zongge Leng, "I can''t stay in Qi all the time."


    Xue ronghua rubbed his hair upset. "I don''t know how to deal with it now. I have no other way to get close to Meng Qianchong. I can only pass through his concubine, that is, Xiang He."


    "Calm down first," Chu Zongge soothingly touched her head. "We''ll think about it again. It''s still a long time before we get to the state of Qi."


    Xie Yingmei, wearing a new skirt of Xiang He, happily sat in the sedan chair and kept lifting the curtain to see the scenery outside the window.


    "What''s good?" Xiang he was accompanied by someone and was in a very happy mood.


    "I''ve never been out of there," Xie Yingmei said happily. "Now I''m curious about everything."


    Xiang he chuckled, "you''re on your way. Won''t you stop when you get to the state of Qi?"


    Xie Yingmei thought intently and suddenly became silent.


    Xiang he remembered that she was crazy and was not suitable to recall previous things. He quickly changed the topic, "you have forgotten so many things. Why are you so impressed with me?"


    Xie Yingmei smiled, and the Begonia flowers at the end of her eyes were to cover her temples. "When I was a child, the princess and I often played together. Doesn''t the princess remember?"


    It turned out to be a good friend. Maybe she stayed in the deep mountains when she was young and had no playmates. Suddenly, she was very happy to be accompanied by a lively and clever child like the princess, so she was most impressed. Xiang He said with a smile, "I remember more or less."


    "The princess was so beautiful when she was a child," said Xie Yingmei, her eyes shining. "She is more beautiful than all the princesses I saw in the palace."


    Xiang he smiled, "the princess is Mrs. Heyi''s daughter. Her appearance will be worse."


    "Well..." Xie Yingmei looked at her, then narrowed slightly, "why do you talk as if you are talking about others."


    Xiang he didn''t expect that she was always ignorant. She was suspicious and quickly covered up the past: "no, maybe I have a special tone."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her strangely and resumed a happy smile, "I didn''t expect to see the princess again."


    Xiang he breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect to have such a playmate when I was a child."


    Xie Yingmei suddenly put her head out of the sedan chair, looked outside for a while, retracted her head again, and her cheeks were a little red.


    Xiang He said with a smile, "if you look at the scenery inside, you don''t have to stretch out your head..." she paused and looked out along her eyes, "who are you looking at?"


    Xie Yingmei shyly pointed out, "is that your brother?"


    Xiang he was stunned. It turned out that she was looking at Duanwang. "It''s my imperial brother. What do you think he does?"


    Xie Yingmei smiled gently, bit her lips, turned her face to one side with crimson cheeks, and stopped talking to her. Her eyes were bright and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xiang he coughed a few times, "Duan Wang has a princess."


    "I''ll just see," Xie Yingmei smiled up at him without scruples. "The princess to be won''t be angry."


    "You see," said Xiang He, lying leisurely in the sedan chair, "but Duan Wang is not a person to provoke. Don''t reach out to him."


    Xie Yingmei blinked. "Duan Wang and the princess look alike."


    "Their compatriots, brothers and sisters, how can they be different."


    Xie Yingmei specially corrected: "the princess is not Prince Chen..."


    "Well, well," Xiang He straightened up his upper body and coldly interrupted her. She was very sensitive to the princess''s life experience and didn''t want to hear any more comments in this regard. "Don''t mention it everywhere in the future. Just let me know."


    "Why?" Xie Yingmei wondered.


    Seeing her simple and ignorant appearance, Xiang he felt very disgusted for the first time, and the corners of his lips hung invisibly, "you just have to shut up. It''s good for your disease to say less."


    Xie Yingmei closed her mouth bitterly.


    Xiang he frowned. She thought it would be a good choice to have another playmate who didn''t know the world on the road. Unexpectedly, such a naive posture was really annoying.


    The procession of sending off relatives moved forward for several days and reached the nearest pass from the state of Qi. Chu Zongge looked up at the bleak autumn scenery and smiled at Xue ronghua: "they all said it was an eventful autumn. I didn''t expect the autumn of Qi to come so early."


    "Maybe it''s a hunch that we''ll come," Xue ronghua showed a meaningful smile. "I don''t know if the autumn scenery in the palace can touch Meng Qianzhong."


    Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows and said, "Meng Qianchong should be thinking about how to choose a chance to fight with the state of Qin now. I''m afraid what he thought of is that winter is coming. If you fight early, there will be more cities."


    Xue ronghua sighed: "after this pass, Xiang He will enter the back palace of the state of Qi and become Meng Qianzhong''s concubine, but the shadow of Princess Poyang has not been seen. I''m afraid he has abandoned his maidservant and is happy in Xirong."


    "Xianghe has been in a low mood these days. Xie Yingmei has not been with her," Chu Zongge smiled bitterly. "She''d better figure it out quickly and admit her life earlier."


    At each level, in order to avoid overwork of soldiers and palace people, they will camp and rest on the spot. After reading Xiang He, Chu Zongge went to Xue ronghua immediately.


    "Didn''t Xiang he say anything to you?"


    Chu Zongge nodded helplessly.


    "It''s also expected," sighed Xue ronghua. "If she talks, she also says how inconvenient it is for the princess to be in Xirong. I think she believes in her master too much."


    "Princess Poyang abandoned her maidservant who had served her for many years, which was a little unexpected," Chu Zongge curved his lips. "The princess didn''t let Xiang he be a double just to prevent us from knowing her hidden secret. Now Xiang he can only rely on us."


    "We should not only pry out the secret, but also know what happened when Zhu Tong disappeared," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "at least before becoming a palace princess." she added.


    "Don''t you want to be the head palace maid of Xiang He? Don''t you care about her after she enters the palace."


    Xue ronghua said in a deep voice: "it is precisely because I plan to clean up the two of them from the back palace that I want her to spit out all the things before going in, saving one mystery and then another."


    "That''s reasonable," agreed Chu Zongge. "Now the three forces of Qin, Qi and Xirong have gathered. There must be a lot of things in it. Xianghe is a good starting point."


    "Xianghe is not only the confidant of the princess of the state of Qin, but also the person from Xirong. Now she wants to marry the state of Qi. It''s really lucky," Xue ronghua thought carefully. "Moreover, she also knows martial arts. She can repel several people who admire her family army."


    A voice suddenly sounded outside the tent, "Duan Wang, someone is coming to see you."


    Chu Zongge wondered, "who wants to see you?"


    The palace man replied, "Princess Poyang''s people came to help."


    Xue ronghua and Chu Zongge looked at each other. They were both incredibly shocked. Did the princess really send someone to replace Xiang He.


    Chu Zongge pondered and asked, "how many people come to help?"


    "One."


    Xue ronghua whispered, "that''s just a double. The princess herself still stays in Xirong."


    "Then let her in." Chu Zongge became very nervous for some reason, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    When the door opened, a woman in a lake blue pleated skirt came in. She kept her head down and made a respectful gesture.


    "Where''s your princess?" Chu Zongge asked.


    The woman bowed her head and replied, "the princess has lived in Xirong and is taken care of by imperial concubine you."


    Chu Zongge opened his eyes, "concubine you?"


    Xue ronghua looked at him strangely. "It''s not the one you mentioned to me before."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "I hope it''s not... No, it shouldn''t be... But I don''t know where she has gone."


    "Isn''t your friend a maid? Few maids can become imperial concubines, let alone imperial concubines," Xue ronghua comforted. "Who are you?"


    The woman raised her head. A pair of Danfeng eyes were fierce and threatening. Her lips opened gently and said softly, "I''m xuanxiao. I''m here to help the princess."


    When Xue ronghua saw these eyes, he was a little timid. The woman had a gentle smile on her face, but her whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    Chu Zongge hesitated and said, "you should know that you married the princess to the state of Qi as a imperial concubine."


    Xuanxiao pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I know. It''s all ready. Xianghe can go back first."


    Chu Zongge said strangely, "do you want Xiang He to return to Xirong?"


    "Yes," xuanxiao nodded. "Imperial concubine you is ready to be picked up."

 Chapter 153

    Xiang He looked at the woman in front of him who was dressed like a man from the state of Qi. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "are you really sent by imperial concubine you?"


    Xuanxiao smiled, sat down leisurely and said, "exactly. Miss doesn''t believe me?"


    Xiang He looked away coldly. "I''m not a lady. But I''ve never seen you in biyou."


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean I don''t exist," xuanxiao said with a smile. "I was newly trained by biyou."


    "How can biyou cultivate new people?" Xiang he frowned. "Do you need this?"


    Facing the distrust and doubt of Xianghe. Xuanxiao is not in a hurry. "Maybe some of the people sent out are missing, so they need it."


    There was a lag in his heart. His face was gloomy. "What about the people sent by concubine you? Isn''t she going to pick me up?"


    "The people she sent are in the state of Qi. Don''t worry, just wait."


    Xiang he sighed faintly in his heart. Then she slowly asked the question she most wanted to know, "how''s Princess Poyang? Is she doing well in Xirong?"


    "Princess Poyang is settled in a good place by biyou." xuanxiao smiled comfortingly at her. "The princess misses you very much. She always talks about you and hopes you will come to accompany her soon."


    The corners of his eyes became a little wet. After leaving for nearly a month, she didn''t know whether the princess was doing well in Xirong. She choked and said, "thank you, concubine you."


    "When we arrive in the state of Qi, the emperor will arrange for us to rest in a palace," xuanxiao said. "You and I will change over during the break, but the maid who stays with you must be someone who knows about doubles. Have you picked such a person around?"


    Xiang He nodded and said in a deep voice, "two of you will accompany me into the palace."


    "Then you must make sure their mouths are closed." xuanxiao''s eyes are covered with ice.


    Xiang Horton paused and asked, "then you will stay in the back palace of the state of Qi all your life."


    "Since I''ve taken the task, I know naturally. You don''t have to worry about me," xuanxiao glanced at the outside sky. "Tomorrow should be a sunny day. The schedule of the sending off team will be stepped up, and the state of Qi is coming."


    "Biyou''s task for you is not just a double," Xiang He said tentatively. "When you enter the back palace, you will naturally face the emperor of Qi. She won''t let you..."


    Xuanxiao interrupted her and said coldly, "do you remember what imperial concubine you asked you to do in the state of Qin?"


    Xiang he lowered his eyes and broke his silver teeth. "I''m incompetent."


    "I don''t think you are incompetent," xuanxiao sneered, "but the princess is too attractive."


    "No," Xiang he retorted hastily to avoid any change in the situation. "It''s really difficult to steal the intelligence of the state of Qin. My ability hasn''t reached that level."


    "When you say this, I still believe it. After all, Zhu Tong and you were planted there. One was forced to leave the palace as a substitute for long-distance marriage, and the other disappeared inexplicably." xuanxiao turned his words and looked straight like a sharp knife. "However, you and the princess should not have a different heart."


    When Xiang He''s throat tightened, he said, "if you have a different heart, the princess will not be forced to marry to the state of Qi, and I won''t see you here."


    Xuanxiao picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I heard that the princess was sent to the state of Qi because of her blood lineage. Is there such a thing?"


    Xiang He turned white and said firmly, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Xuanxiao half narrowed his eyes, "I''m not interested in whether the princess was born by the emperor. I just have to do what I''m doing."


    Xie Yingmei hesitated to tidy up her clothes. After adjusting the jade hairpin in the bun, she coughed her throat gently, revealing a charming smile, and crept to the back of Chu Zongge.


    Chu Zongge, who was dealing with the grilled fish on the campfire, had already known her proximity, but bowed his head and smiled without talking.


    "Duan Wang..." Xie Yingmei said timidly, hiding behind him and afraid to come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zongge turned back and smiled at her. "Are you hungry and smell the smell of roast fish?"


    His jokes made her cheeks blush slightly. Xie Yingmei sat beside him and whispered, "I''m a little hungry..."


    The song of Chu Zong in the moonlight is more like a graceful young master. The burning fire reflects the tenderness in his smile, which is an irresistible demeanor.


    Chu Zongge took the grilled fish off the shelf very considerately, handed it to her and said, "if you''re hungry, eat it first."


    Xie Yingmei quickly dodged; "No, no, no, I''d better eat it first."


    "I''m not hungry. The fish was originally roasted for the prospective princess," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "but you come first and I''ll give it to you."


    Xie Yingmei was a little lonely in her eyes. "It turned out that this is baked for the princess to be. I''d better not eat it."


    "What''s the matter? The prospective Princess doesn''t care about this," Chu Zongge explained. "It''s bad for your health to be hungry for a long time. You''d better eat first."


    Xie Yingmei was greedy for the attractive smell of roast fish. She shyly took it and bit it.


    "Be careful, the fish in this place are delicious, but there are many thorns."


    Xie Yingmei nodded shyly, her mouth not loose, but the corners of her eyes were secretly looking at him.


    "When you arrive in the state of Qi, you will be able to eat better things," Chu Zongge looked at her with bright eyes. "Are you still having nightmares recently?"


    Xie Yingmei was afraid that she couldn''t catch up with him. She quickly said, "it''s gone. As long as I leave that place, I''m not afraid."


    Chu Zongge put his heart down. This is an acquaintance of Xue ronghua. He still needs to settle down. "It''s best not to be afraid. When you enter the palace and see the imperial doctor, you''ll almost be well."


    "In fact, I also want to thank Duanwang," Xie Yingmei hid in the dark for fear that he would see his nervous and shy expression, "it was Duanwang who helped me leave there."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and immediately gave her a smile, "I''m just a soldier to protect you. It''s all the credit of the princess. General Xie entrusted you to the princess."


    "It''s the princess..." Xie Yingmei turned her eyes. "I heard the princess say that the prospective princess will go into the palace with her, is that right?"


    Chu Zongge nodded and said, "the prospective princess is the female official around the princess. It is also necessary to accompany the princess into the palace."


    Xie Yingmei asked eagerly, "what about you? Will you accompany the princess to be?"


    "Me?" Chu Zongge was surprised at her question. "I haven''t decided what to do."


    Xie Yingmei bit her lip and whispered, "why don''t you stay in Qi for a few days."


    Chu Zongge asked with great interest, "do you want me to stay in Qi?"


    Xie Yingmei''s cheeks were red with his bad smile. She nodded hard.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Xie Yingmei seems to hide a deer in her chest, "because Duanwang can protect us."


    Chu Zongge laughed and touched her head. "When you arrive at the palace of the state of Qi, are you afraid that no one else will protect you?"


    Xie Yingmei trembled slightly because of his touch. She tried her best to restrain her body reaction, but she still fell into his eyes.


    It was dark and quiet all around. Only insects and birds could be heard. Xue ronghua turned over several times in the tent. His heart seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t sleep.


    The startled Zhuoer looked at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Can''t you sleep?"


    Xue ronghua smiled apologetically and said, "I turned over to disturb you."


    "Miss," chua''er rubbed her bleary eyes, "can''t you sleep because of Xie Yingmei?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and looked at her inexplicably. "What happened to Xie Yingmei?"


    "Xie Yingmei is having roast fish with Duan Wang tonight. They are talking and laughing," chui''er grumbled reluctantly. "Xie Yingmei doesn''t know that the young lady is a princess to be. Why do she deliberately approach Duan Wang through madness."


    Xue ronghua thought for a moment. She didn''t know what happened today. She shrugged casually. "It''s just a roast fish with Duanwang. It doesn''t matter. It may be that people are hungry and smell the fragrance. Don''t think too bad about people."


    "But don''t you think that Xie Yingmei is very strange," chui''er pouted wrongly. "She was ill for a while. She had nightmares a few days ago. Now she is quiet. I don''t know whether her madness is true or false."


    Xue ronghua thought of the cause of her madness, and his eyebrows also showed some sadness. "She really has madness, and the source of the disease left her a deep injury. Haven''t you promised general Xie to cure his daughter''s disease? We should take good care of others, and you''ll be guessed."


    Zhui''er gritted her teeth discontentedly and said, "if you are crazy, you should stay in a daze. Why should you get close to Duanwang? Miss, you don''t know the way she looks at Duanwang... Oh, you should come back after you marry Duanwang."


    Xue ronghua quickly blocked her mouth. "Don''t say it. I couldn''t sleep at first. Now I can''t sleep even more when you keep talking."


    Diaoer angrily closed his mouth and asked in a low voice, "what''s the reason why miss can''t sleep?"


    Xue ronghua sighed for no reason. "I don''t know. Whenever something big comes, I can''t sleep."


    Zhui''er blinked and said with a smile, "it''s Princess Poyang who is going to get married, but it''s the princess who can''t sleep well. Miss, do you think the princess can sleep in the tent tonight?"


    "Princess?" Xue ronghua gently pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile of unknown meaning. "I see that the princess can''t sleep when she comes out of the state of Qin, and can sleep soundly when she comes out of the state of Qi."


    The pendant turned over and opened her eyes. "Why, does the princess want to be the concubine of the emperor of Qi?"


    Xue ronghua asked, "if it were you, would you marry to the state of Qi as a concubine?"


    The pendant son showed a panic expression and quickly shook his head, "I certainly don''t want to."


    Xue ronghua didn''t expect her to refuse so soon. He said curiously, "don''t you want to be a palace princess? It''s something you don''t worry about food and clothing all your life."


    "Although the concubine can wear beautiful clothes and eat delicacies every day, I still don''t want to," pendant looked at her sadly, "I stayed with the young lady since I was a child. I watched my wife and aunt intrigue all day. I smiled on the face and a knife behind my back. I was really uncomfortable. Instead of trying to calculate others or being calculated, I might as well be a little slave."


    Xue ronghua nodded with appreciation. "You see very much," she paused. Her thoughts floated to the distance, as if she had smelled the bloody smell in the palace of Qi. "I don''t want to be a concubine in the palace and imprison myself in a beautiful but dangerous palace."

 Chapter 154

    Luo Ninghai held the tired silk Golden Phoenix Beaded hairpin turning over the lotus bun in front of the bronze mirror. This rose purple four Xi Ruyi nest intertwined phoenix pattern sleeved shirt was made recently and was specially chosen to wear on the day when Princess Poyang of the state of Qin entered the palace. I think it can show the dignity of concubine Wan of Qi. Nor lose the bearing of a great country. She gently hooked her lips into crimson. The inquiring eyes glanced at the lime behind the mirror.


    Knowing that Luo Ninghai had a question, Qingning immediately saluted her and said, "Princess Wan, Princess Poyang of the state of Qin has entered the palace."


    "So fast." Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a strange light, and she stood up carelessly. Go on. "Which palace did the emperor arrange for them to live in?"


    "Zhaoyun hall," said lime in a deep voice. "It''s very close to our Zhongcui palace."


    Luo Ninghai sneered, "what''s the use of being close? Will the palace go to find her?" she paused. There was a trace of tenderness in the corners of his eyes. "Where has Princess jou Chia gone to play? Why can''t she see anyone for a long time?"


    "The princess has a palace. People are watching. Empress Wan can rest assured." green Ning said with a smile, "as long as you don''t go to the imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and said, "if the imperial concubine contradicted the emperor last night, she is still locked in Huayang palace and can''t get out. Don''t take her to heart."


    "Does the empress want to prepare for Princess Poyang?"


    "Listen to the emperor''s meaning, the eldest princess from the state of Qin is to be granted the title of imperial concubine Chen. It''s a step higher than this palace," Luo Ninghai turned his eyes. "It''s strange for the palace to see the state of Qin. How can the big princess under the Queen''s knee be sent out?"


    "The emperor of the state of Qin naturally meant to look up to the state of Qi. However, the Emperor didn''t give much meaning. He set up a seat for imperial concubine Chen according to the rules of his ancestors. My maidservant thought it would be an imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai picked up her eyebrows and dyed a trace of disdain on her lips. "If she can seal the imperial concubine, Su Rushuang has to break her head in front of the Donghua palace. She worked hard to become the imperial concubine. How can she easily ask others to take over."


    "But it''s a pity that she hasn''t opened branches and leaves for the emperor for so many years," said green Ning with a faint smile


    "God naturally knows that she is evil, so he doesn''t want to give her this honor," said Luo Ninghai with a sweet smile. "Fortunately, the palace has the mercy of God and can give birth to a prince and a princess for the emperor."


    Green Ning said with a smile: "what the empress said is that only the empress gave birth to children for the emperor in the harem. Other concubines don''t have this blessing. The empress has done a great thing for the state of Qi. The great princes and princesses of the state of Qi are under the empress''s knees."


    "Lucky is lucky, but I don''t dare to be remembered by others. The one in Huayang palace is the first, and the Poyang princess from the state of Qin is the next," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You must keep an eye on the palace and don''t let Rou Jiahe''s game go wrong."


    The green lemon bowed her head and said respectfully, "yes, madam, but the maidservant wants to find out the details of the princess for her first."


    "Go and find out the details of the princess?" Luo Ninghai said thoughtfully, "OK, but you should be careful. Don''t let the people around the princess find out and let someone hold the handle."


    "Please don''t worry, madam," a strange light flashed across the bottom of green lemon''s eyes. "I''ll be careful if I walk by the Zhaoyun hall."


    "Also," Luo Ninghai stopped her when she was about to step out of the Palace door. "If you look for the princess again, you can''t see anyone at this time. I don''t know if the palace man lost her."


    Xue ronghua opened the vermilion Palace door and took a breath in the small garden. Zhaoyun hall is the most splendid place for chrysanthemums in the imperial palace of the Qi Dynasty. Crab claw chrysanthemums are the best. The elegant fragrance of flowers floats in the air, which makes people relaxed and happy in this cold autumn.


    There is still no big change in the palace of Daqi. She has peeped on the road just now. This place where she has almost contributed her previous life is now close at hand, but she can''t see through it like a stranger. After all, the old people are dead and the present people are still there, and the breath belonging to her is slowly disappearing.


    Just thinking, Xue ronghua suddenly saw a goose yellow figure at the corner of the front palace wall. She walked over curiously and found that it was still a child.


    The little girl was born with pink and jade carving, a pair of big grape eyes flashing, a small cherry lip, and a goose yellow Palace Dress embroidered with small broken flowers. She looked at her in a daze without a trace of timidity.


    Looking at the lovely child, Xue ronghua immediately felt pity. She affectionately picked up the little girl and asked softly, "which little princess are you in the empress''s palace?"


    The little girl''s voice was sweet, "I''m from concubine Wan''s mother''s family."


    "Concubine Wan?" Xue ronghua thought carefully. This is another beloved concubine besides Su Rushan. "Why did you come here, the palace people around you?"


    "My palace man is gone," said the little girl with her head tilted. "I don''t know the way back to Zhongcui palace."


    Zhong Cui Palace used to be the place where Shen bin lived. Now there are new people. It is estimated that Shen bin is no longer in the world. Xue ronghua sighed softly in his heart, "will that sister send you back to Zhongcui palace?"


    The little girl pouted her lips, kissed her side face and said sweetly, "thank you, sister."


    "My sister''s name is Xue ronghua. She''s the new princess Poyang. You''ll call me sister ronghua later," Xue ronghua pinched her little face. "What''s your name?"


    "Others call me princess jou Chia," Meng jou Chia showed her little white teeth. "Sister, call me jou Chia."


    "It''s Princess jou Chia," Xue ronghua gently kissed her forehead and smiled softly. "My sister will send you back now. Don''t let Princess Wan worry."


    Meng jou Chia curiously touched a wisp of green silk hanging from her shoulder, "sister, is the princess beautiful?"


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "why did the princess ask about this? The princess wants to see the appearance of the princess of Qi?"


    Meng jou Chia nodded, bit her little finger and asked, "is there any difference between the princess of Daqi and the princess of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua thought, rubbed her face with the tip of his nose, and said with a smile, "the princess of Qi is more beautiful."


    "Really?" Meng jou Chia was obviously very happy. "Am I more beautiful than the princess?"


    Xue ronghua said it was easy to tease children. "Yes, my sister won''t lie to the princess."


    "Will the father just think about the princess and disappear from me?" Meng jou Chia looked confused.


    "How could it be?" originally she was worried about this. Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "You are the eldest princess of Daqi. How could the emperor not see you."


    Meng jou Chia finally let down her heart and sighed with relief. "I thought my father liked the princess better."


    Xue ronghua scraped her nose. Han xiaodong''ao said, "how can the emperor like other princesses with you around?" she continued, "does Princess Wan have a little prince?"


    Meng jou Chia nodded, "I have a game brother."


    "Oh." Xue ronghua kept smiling, but her heart was aching. Meng Qianchong''s eldest son reminded her of the former Xinglou, who was also the eldest son of Daqi. Xinglou accompanied her to be buried in a vicious trap. Meng Boyi should lie comfortably in Zhongcui palace and enjoy the treatment of the prince. She closed her eyes distraught. There are grudges from generation to generation. After all, what happened in the past has nothing to do with today.


    Meng jou Chia looked at her complicated face and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with sister ronghua? Is she uncomfortable?"


    "No," said Xue ronghua with a smile, "does the princess have any other brothers and sisters?"


    Meng jou Chia shook her head, and her black eyes were a little lonely. "I don''t have any, just one brother."


    Xue ronghua was a little strange. Did Meng Qianchong never enter the harem? Why is his son thinner than the emperor of Qin? "Do you want a sister or brother?"


    Meng jou Chia nodded impatiently, "want to!"


    Xue ronghua smiled but said nothing. There was only one little brother around the girl to play with her. She must feel very boring.


    "Then ask Princess Poyang to give you a baby?" she gently coaxed.


    The little princess said excitedly, "I want my sister."


    Xue ronghua cried and laughed: "the princess can''t decide whether to be a sister or a brother."


    Xie Yingmei sat bored in the palace. There was no one around her. She was so quiet that she could hear a needle drop clearly. The king went to the emperor of Qi to greet him. The princess didn''t know what to do.


    She yawned lazily. Suddenly she heard the door creak and a lake blue figure came in.


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and looked at her with wide eyes. The woman didn''t expect someone in the room. The two immediately stood in the room with wide eyes.


    "Are you?" xuanxiao opened his mouth first.


    There was a dangerous smell all over the woman, which made people nervous involuntarily. Xie Yingmei swallowed and said softly, "I''m Xie Yingmei, the person around the princess."


    "Oh, I didn''t go to the wrong place," xuanxiao said with a faint smile on his lips and turned to shut the sun out of the door. "I''m a princess."


    Xie Yingmei was stiff and said inexplicably, "how can you be a princess?"


    "I''ll be a princess from today on," xuanxiao walked slowly. "Did your former... Former Princess tell you about it?"


    Xie Yingmei still maintained the doubt on her face and stood still with her.


    Xuanxiao patted her head. She almost forgot that Xiang He told her that the woman was crazy and didn''t remember much.


    "But you''re not a princess," Xie Yingmei stood up vigilantly and suddenly picked out a long sword in her hand. "Where has the princess gone?"


    Xuanxiao narrowed her eyes and looked at the long sword with cold light in the dark. Unexpectedly, a woman picked up by Xiang He on the roadside knew martial arts. She repeated again: "from now on, I am the princess. You will accompany me and be my maid in the future. I will cure your disease."


    "You stand still," said Xie Yingmei. A trace of cruelty flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The Begonia birthmark at the end of her eyes became distorted. She sent her sword to the front without scruples. "Where on earth has the princess gone?"


    Xuanxiao didn''t want to waste her time on a madman. She spread her hands innocently, "put away the sword. I''ll ask the princess to make it clear to you."


    Xie Yingmei frowned and walked sideways for a few steps. She saw xuanxiao''s face clearly in the sunshine on the window lattice. She was a little stunned and read: "it''s you?"


    Xuanxiao looked pale after seeing her face clearly. Sure enough, she was the only one who could have the mark of Begonia flowers in the world. She was lucky and thought it was another woman. "It''s not me," she insisted, denying her words. "I haven''t seen you before. You recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 155

    The long sword in Xie Yingmei''s hand was loosened because she met acquaintances. "Why didn''t you see me? We were still playing together when we were young."


    Xuanxiao quickly kicked off the long sword. "They all say you recognize the wrong person," he scolded nervously


    "Although I don''t remember some things. But you still know." Xie Yingmei looked at her, "why did you come to Qi country? This is not your place."


    Xuanxiao was depressed. Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance here, and it was her. "I''ll go wherever I want. Can you control it?"


    Xie Yingmei smiled a little happily, "you said you were a princess?"


    "Yes. The princess in front has gone back," xuanxiao paused. "Now I''m a princess. You''ll call me a princess when you see me later. Remember?"


    Xie Yingmei nodded happily, "remember, you are also a princess. What about the princess in front?"


    Xuanxiao rolled his eyes at her, "the one in front has been sent back. You don''t have to take care of her."


    Xie Yingmei gave a low "Oh" and asked; "When you are a princess, you will marry the emperor."


    "I know." xuanxiao frowned. "I don''t care."


    "Where have you been all these years?" Xie Yingmei''s voice was a little worried. "I sometimes see you in my dream. But as soon as I wake up, you disappear again. My father said you went to Xirong."


    "I went to Xirong." xuanxiao sighed gently and smiled at her. "Do you miss me very much?"


    Xie Yingmei smiled sweetly and said, "of course I miss you."


    Xuanxiao sneered disdainfully, "that''s what you and the Poyang princess said."


    Xie Yingmei said positively, "both princesses want to play well with you when I was a child."


    "I won''t talk to you anymore," xuanxiao looked at the room. "Didn''t the former Princess leave me a maid, who was the prospective Princess of Duan Wang?"


    Xie Yingmei flashed an imperceptible anomaly at the bottom of her eyes, "yes, but she is a female official."


    "She doesn''t want to be a good princess. What are you doing in the state of Qi thousands of miles away," xuanxiao turned his eyes strangely. "The prospective princess is reassuring."


    "The former Princess really gets along with her," said Xie Yingmei lightly. "You should be relieved, otherwise you can''t be the princess of the upper king."


    "Princess Duan has nothing to do with making people worry," xuanxiao said with a tired look between his eyebrows. "Princess Duan is Mrs. Heyi''s child."


    "Yes," Xie Yingmei suddenly became nervous, "but you''d better stay away from him for fear of being suspected."


    Xuanxiao lowered his eyes. "What am I doing near him?"


    "The former empress has passed away..."


    Xuanxiao stepped forward in a panic, covered his mouth and scolded, "shut up!"


    Xie Yingmei was startled by the fear in her eyes. She begged for mercy and said, "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry."


    Xuanxiao glared at her fiercely, "when did you get mad? Didn''t you get well when I was here?"


    "In fact, I''m not crazy," said Xie Yingmei with a sly smile. "I pretended to ask my father to let me leave there."


    Xuanxiao silently swept her face with very complicated eyes. "You have to pretend. If someone finds you, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    "Fortunately, the princess was replaced by you," Xie Yingmei said coquettishly to her. "I managed to escape there. You should take good care of me."


    The pool in the imperial garden in the palace of the state of Qi is much larger than that in the state of Qin. It is like a lake under the myriad scenery of the palace. The autumn wind is bleak and the leaves wither, like a yellow butterfly dancing on the lake.


    Meng Qianchong stood on the pavilion in the middle of the lake with his hands on his back. He watched a boat slowly coming from a distance, passing circles of ripples on the lake. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Zongge saw the bright yellow figure. The Dragon behind him was waving his teeth and claws. It was like a dragon rising from the river. Its four claws were cold and bright. Who was going to be forced under him.


    This is the real murderer who framed Mu Jiajun and killed mu Langhua. Chu Zongge pursed his lips and flashed an imperceptible shadow at the bottom of his eyes.


    "King Duan of the state of Qi visits the emperor." as soon as Chu Zongge boarded the pavilion, he knelt down very respectfully.


    "You are the king of Duan?" Meng Qianchong picked his eyebrows, turned around slowly, and raised a funny smile on his lips. "Aren''t you the only prince of the emperor of Qin? How come you come to the state of Qi and don''t have to stay by the emperor?"


    Chu Zongge said, "I''m the second son of my father and Emperor. It doesn''t matter if I come to see my sister into the palace."


    Meng Qianchong''s face stagnated. Knowing that he was satirizing his son''s thinness, he glanced at him unhappily, "get up."


    Chu Zongge finally saw the executioner''s face. His face was clear and handsome, his appearance was dignified, his eyes were fierce, and he was not angry. It was a bit like the king of Jin in those years. If he was the son of a aristocratic family, he would surely be a person who would dump all sentient beings.


    Meng Qianzhong raised a strange smile again, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Chu Zongge immediately lowered his head, "I''m rude. Please forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong walked around him carelessly, "you have a prospective Princess and brought it here?"


    Chu Zongge didn''t expect that the thing he mentioned first was the prospective princess. He was a little stunned and hurriedly replied, "the prospective princess is a female official to send off relatives."


    "Oh," Meng Qianzhong looked at him, "the female officials will stay in the state of Qi as a routine. Will you go back to the state of Qin first or stay with your princess?"


    "The minister will stay with the princess and the princess to be for a few days."


    "Why did the emperor of Qin send his eldest princess so generously?" Meng Qianzhong smiled softly. "I''m a little embarrassed. I only sent a prince''s daughter."


    Chu Zongge greeted him with questioning and provocative eyes. "There are twelve princesses under his father''s knee. He attaches great importance to his marriage with the state of Qi, so he married the most favored Princess Poyang." his eyes were shining, "Of course, the emperor is still young, so he married the prince''s daughter, and his father and Emperor doted on him very much. When the minister left the palace, Fu Fei and empress Fu were pregnant with twins."


    Meng Qianchong''s face was stiff. He wanted to tease the only prince of the state of Qin, but he returned without leaving a trace.


    "That..." his eyes darkened and moved to the distance. "Princess Poyang is now in Zhaoyun hall. Three days later, Qi and Qin will get married. You want the princess to prepare well."


    Chu Zongge bowed his head and said, "yes, I will tell the princess."


    "Also," Meng Qianzhong said back, "you can look around the palace under the guidance of the palace people, but tell your people not to get close to Donghua palace."


    "Yes." Chu Zongge hooked his lips, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    All the things have been packed. Now just wait for the contact person sent by concubine you. Xiang he breathed a sigh of relief. The more than a month long journey is finally coming to an end. She can return to Xirong and be with the princess.


    The crab claw chrysanthemum outside Zhaoyun hall blooms quietly in the cold wind, and the Xiang lotus slightly raises the corners of her lips. When she first met the princess in the imperial palace of Xirong, she knew that she was the object of her lifelong loyalty. She didn''t want to be loyal to biyou, because she didn''t need her alone, and she didn''t want to be loyal to the emperor, because the Emperor didn''t need her servant, but Po from afar Princess Yang is completely entrusted to her.


    So when the princess said to her, "biyou wants me to go back to the state of Qin with you. When her fine work, but I don''t want to betray my country, would you like to betray biyou with me and let''s go to the state of Qin to clean up Xirong''s fine work." she nodded without hesitation, "I do. My life is yours, not Xirong''s."


    Suddenly, the knock on the door interrupted Xiang He''s meditation. She looked up in a trance. Is it princess you''s people coming.


    A woman came in from the door and smiled at her.


    "Lime?" Xiang He struggled to get out of bed. "Why are you here?"


    With a faint smile, green lemon slowly approached her, "imperial concubine you sent me here."


    Xiang He''s throat tightened. "Why did imperial concubine you send you here? Didn''t she let you be a fine work around Luo Ninghai?"


    Green lemon smiled and said, "it''s just in the Qi palace, so imperial concubine you sent me here. Have you packed up your baggage?"


    Xiang he hid his questioning color from his eyes and looked away. "It''s all packed up. Where''s your sedan chair? You can''t ask me to go out like this."


    The original warm smile on green lemon''s face suddenly changed. She took a sharp sword out of her sleeve, pointed it straight to her throat, and said with a sneer: "I think it''s for nothing."


    Xiang he quickly stepped back and blocked her sword. "What are you doing? Imperial concubine you sent you to do it?"


    Green lemon''s backhand was another sword, and her face became more and more ferocious. "It''s not who else she has. You traitor dares to betray Liuxiang."


    "What''s the matter with princess you?" Xiang he covered her pierced left shoulder and gasped, "where''s the princess?"


    "I was just about to ask you," green Ning put her sword under her neck. "Imperial concubine you searched all over Xirong and didn''t find the princess. Did you get her anywhere?"


    Fortunately, they didn''t find the princess. Xiang he relieved himself and glanced at her gently, "I don''t know. The princess has gone to Xirong. If you can''t find me, there''s nothing you can do."


    Ling Leng hummed, "you''d better tell the truth. Don''t play tricks on me. Where is the princess?"


    "You already know that the princess is not the child of the emperor of Qin," Xiang He bit his lip. "What else do you want to do with her?"


    "What does concubine you want to do? Do you want to ask what you mean?" Ling looked at her with gnashing teeth. "Why did you betray us?"


    "You are really used to being meticulous," Xiang he stared at her fearlessly. "Do you really want to be meticulous all your life? Do you think concubine you will save your life after completing the task?"


    The green lemon curved his lips, "no wonder you chose to betray so soon. It turned out that the glory and wealth of the grand Princess of the state of Qin dazzled your eyes."


    "Prosperity is just a passing cloud," Xiang he sighed slightly, and his left shoulder was hurt, which was hard to resist. "It''s the most important to find someone who is willing to be loyal to his life. Luo Ninghai is the one you are willing to be loyal to all your life?"


    Green Ning didn''t answer her. She looked sinister and cut the sword to her neck. "You and Zhu Tong are birds of a feather. I''ll kill you on behalf of Liuxiang today."


    Fresh blood gushed out of her slender neck like a fountain, splashed a tree blood flower on the snow-white wall, and the cold smile was still hanging on her lips. Her body had fallen slowly from the table, like a dead tree.

 Chapter 156

    Lime coolly wiped a sword, picked up her baggage and looked around. There was nothing suspicious. She looked around leisurely. The residual light from the corner of the eye swept through the window. I saw a woman holding a child.


    Xue ronghua is a little confused. Her memory was not as good as expected. She couldn''t find the Zhongcui palace mentioned by Princess jou Chia.


    "Sister ronghua," Meng jou Chia rubbed her eyes wearily. "When can I get to the mother imperial concubine?"


    Xue ronghua smiled awkwardly. "Let your sister see the road again. My sister doesn''t remember."


    Meng jou Chia turned over in her arms. She said softly, "has your sister ever been to Zhongcui palace?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and knew that he had slipped his tongue in front of the child. Hurriedly explained: "when I came in, I saw a corner of the palace que of Zhongcui palace. I wrote it down."


    "Oh," Meng jou Chia twisted. "Take your time, sister."


    Xue ronghua lingered at several fork roads for a while. The princess in her arms suddenly shouted to an oncoming palace maid, "sister green lemon."


    Qingning saluted Xue ronghua, "servant of Zhongcui palace, see..."


    She didn''t know what to call for a moment. Xue ronghua smiled softly. Give the princess in her arms to her, "I''m the female official around the princess. Xue ronghua."


    Green lemon hugged Meng jou Chia and said respectfully, "Miss Xue. My maid came to find the princess at her mother''s order."


    "Oh, I don''t know the way to the palace." Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief. "Luckily you came."


    Lime shook Meng jou Chia''s little body. "Thank you, Miss Xue."


    Meng jou Chia called sweetly, "thank you, sister."


    "It''s all right." Xue ronghua fondly touched her little hand. "Go back quickly. Don''t let the mother imperial concubine wait."


    Lime whispered in Meng jou Chia''s ear, "little princess, shall we ask sister ronghua to have dinner in Zhongcui palace?"


    Meng jou Chia nodded excitedly, "yes, yes."


    Green lime raised an irresistible smile, "Miss Xue, my mother usually treasures this little daughter. If you can go to Zhongcui palace for dinner, my mother will be very happy."


    Xue ronghua thought for a moment and thought that going to see concubine Wan would also help xuanxiao, who was about to enter the back palace, find out the details. "OK," she nodded very readily, "then I''ll go to Zhongcui palace with the girl."


    The sun was about to set and it was late. Xue ronghua and Qingning walked slowly on the road to Zhongcui palace with the princess. They chatted together.


    "Is there only empress in Zhongcui palace?"


    "Yes," said green Ning with a smile, "the emperor lived alone for the empress. There used to be a virtuous imperial concubine."


    "Virtuous imperial concubine?" Xue ronghua was stunned. This should be Shen''s concubine. "How did the virtuous imperial concubine go?"


    Ling sighed sadly: "the emperor punished her for doing something wrong. She was pregnant with a child at that time, so... She asked the emperor for love, but it''s a pity..."


    She was always gentle and cautious. How could she offend Meng Qianzhong? Xue ronghua pinched her fingernails deeply into her palm. "What did the virtuous imperial concubine do wrong?"


    "The virtuous imperial concubine secretly worshipped the former empress mu Langhua in the secret room of her palace," green Ning sighed faintly. "She was found by the imperial concubine, and she didn''t stop it. In this way, she let the emperor commit a crime. The empress slipped her fetus because of grief, and one body and two lives."


    Xue ronghua bit his pale lips and clenched his hands into fists. What is Meng Qianchong doing? He dominates Donghua palace and asks his concubines to kneel down to the throne of the former queen, but doesn''t let a friend of the former queen worship in the palace. What does he mean.


    Seeing her poor complexion, Qingning hurriedly asked, "is Miss Xue all right, but please rest assured that the emperor is a very compassionate person. It doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t involve the former queen."


    Xue ronghua''s palm was sweating. She smiled and said, "it''s all right. I knew the emperor was an excellent monarch in a small country near the state of Qi."


    Lime smiled and nodded.


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes, "where is Princess Wan''s mother''s home?"


    Lime replied, "general Luo..."


    General Luo''s three words had sounded like a thunder in her heart, and Xue ronghua''s lips trembled gently, "the maiden name of Princess Wan is..."


    "Luo Ninghai."


    After walking for a long time, half a ray of sunshine on the Imperial Palace has disappeared. Taking advantage of the misty moonlight, Xue ronghua saw a corner of the palace palace hidden by pine trees. The lime nodded slightly and said, "please, Miss Xue."


    Xue ronghua''s mind was blank. Her feet were vain and weak. She glanced at the lime noodles, and her whole body fell down from her like drunk.


    The green lemon exclaimed, "Miss Xue!"


    Xie Yingmei stayed in xuanxiao''s room and refused to leave. The wedding dress left by the princess was red like a touch of rosy clouds. She held it in her arms and touched it a few times. She really couldn''t put it down.


    Xuanxiao stared at her impatiently, "don''t always come to me and make others suspicious when they see it."


    "No," said Xie Ying with a smile, "I''m the maid of the princess. There''s nothing to doubt about staying with me."


    "Then you should come less," said xuanxiao, looking at her bright eyes. "If you like this wedding dress, try it on yourself."


    "Really?" Xie Yingmei opened her eyes in surprise. "Would you like me to wear it?"


    "You wear it, you wear it," xuanxiao rolled his eyes behind her. "It''s not woven for me anyway."


    Xie Yingmei happily put the wedding dress on her, "Princess Poyang is gone. Has she been taken back?"


    Xuanxiao''s face stagnated and recovered his calm expression. "Of course, he asked someone to pick him up. Is he still here all the time?"


    "The princess to be is gone, the female official who wants to enter the palace." Xie Yingmei pursed her lips.


    "I don''t know where she has gone," xuanxiao hooked up his lips and looked at her. "It should be around Duanwang. It''s so late. Where can the two husband and wife be if they are not together?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. The color on her face was red and white.


    Xuanxiao sneered, "Oh, you think I can''t see that you like Duanwang. Others are blind, but I''m not blind."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her with crimson cheeks and stammered, "you... How do you know... What nonsense you are talking about!"


    "Don''t stammer. It''s like madness," xuanxiao glanced at her faintly. "Duanwang has a prospective princess. The prospective princess is not a person to provoke. Don''t daydream."


    Xie Yingmei said bitterly, "I know. It''s not necessary for everyone to tell me again."


    "But you are still brave," xuanxiao snorted coldly, and a trace of cruelty flashed across his eyes. "People like Duanwang are not available to ordinary women. You have a good eye."


    "Do you mean that the princess to be is an unusual woman, and I am a mediocre woman?" Xie Yingmei muttered discontentedly.


    "I didn''t say that. You''re thinking," xuanxiao pointed to her. "Take off your clothes and get married tomorrow."


    Xie Yingmei reluctantly took off her wedding dress. "If only I could wear such a good wedding dress one day."


    "You will," xuanxiao pulled over his wedding dress. "The princess has promised you that she will accept you as a righteous sister and let you marry a good man. I will do it too. Don''t worry about the king. What he likes is the prospective princess."


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes darkened. "I know. Will Duanwang still stay in the palace?"


    "He will stay with the prospective princess for a few days, but as the only prince of the state of Qin, he can''t stay for a long time," xuanxiao said faintly. "These emperors are not as good as emperor Xirong. There are only a few princes under their knees, especially the emperor of Qi. There is a prince and a princess in the harem."


    "Then you have to work hard," Xie Yingmei yawned lazily. "Giving birth to a man and a woman to the emperor is also good for you, isn''t it, miss the former queen..."


    Xuanxiao stared at her very unhappily, "can you not advance the queen?"


    Xie Yingmei raised her hands innocently, "well, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it."


    Palace people in the state of Qi always wear clothes of very strange colors and act obediently. Chu Zongge glanced at the palace man. "Did the emperor ask you to come?"


    The palace man nodded and said respectfully, "the emperor asks you to go to Yunhe Pavilion."


    "What pavilion?" Chu Zongge was confused.


    "Yunhe Pavilion," the palace man kept a humble smile, "I wonder if Duanwang is free?"


    "Since the Emperor invited me, how dare I not go," Chu Zongge said with a slight smile, "then please lead the way."


    Before he went to the state of Qi, Chu Zongge knew the whole palace of the state of Qi from Xue ronghua. Whether it was the Huayang palace where Su Rushuang was located, the Zhongcui palace where concubine Wan was located, or the Donghua palace where Meng Qianchong lived before mu Langhua, he knew it clearly. But he had never heard of the Yunhe Pavilion. Is it a new pavilion built by Meng Qianchong.


    Chu Zongge was stunned when he saw the wide lake in front of him and the wooden boat tied to the bank. He was dizzy to get on the boat again. The Qi * * team liked sea tactics, and his monarch liked to meet people on the water.


    "Is the cloud crane Pavilion on the water?" Chu Zongge asked puzzled.


    The palace man smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know when the king goes."


    Chu Zongge thought secretly in his heart that the water was very unfavorable to him. If Meng Qianzhong wanted to do something bad to him, he was less likely to resist. If he escaped, it was inconvenient to move on the water. Fortunately, he could swim and save his life.


    The palace man had boarded the wooden boat and made an invitation gesture to him, "Duan Wang?"


    Chu Zongge sighed in his heart. He knew he would hide in Zhaoyun hall and drink tea with Xue ronghua, so as not to force himself into a disadvantage. But on second thought, if we can get along with Meng Qianzhong, it is not a bad thing to know more about him.


    It''s enough to help ronghua. Chu Zong''s song showed a little relief and followed the palace men to board the ship.


    Xue ronghua slowly opened her eyes. Since she was reborn, her physical condition has decreased a lot. Before, she definitely didn''t faint because of the word "general Luo".


    Many years ago, there was an unjust, false and wrong case about Liu Jiajun. It was general Luo who acted as Meng Qianzhong''s Executioner and led thousands of troops to rush to the Qi Qin border. With an extremely tragic killing, she ended the history of a generation of legendary army on the charge of treason. Her parents, her army and her subordinates were buried in that killing, making her a man without a home. A few days later, Meng Qianzhong, who couldn''t wait, partnered with Su Rushan to kill her at Donghua Palace on the charge of ruining the back palace.


    Now, general Luo''s sister has entered the palace and become concubine Wan. She sucked her nose. Mu''s family and Luo''s family have always been incompatible, and general Luo often fought against her.

 Chapter 157

    Although the two families are enemies of the world, they are loyal ministers and good generals of the state of Qi. Xue ronghua still has some admiration and respect for the Luo family. Unexpectedly, general Luo did such a shameful thing. I don''t know if he knows that the crime of treason is actually framed and acts against his conscience. Or he was blinded by Meng Qianzhong and made the mistake of ignorance.


    Xue ronghua got up and explored his pulse. I feel a little weak. What''s the matter? Just a "general Luo", he fainted in front of Luo Ninghai''s maid. If you see Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang, you will faint.


    After laughing at his weakness. She found that her palace was not Zhaoyun hall. This is... Zhongcui palace.


    "Sister, you''re awake." Meng Rou Jiale ran over in small steps. Come up to her and say, "why did you sleep?"


    "Little princess," Xue ronghua Qiang sat up with his dizzy brain. "Where is this?"


    "This is my mother''s palace. Sister Ling brought you here."


    Xue ronghua swallowed, "what about the lime."


    "My sister is with my mother," Meng jou Chia twisted her body. "My sister didn''t get up until she slept all night. The sun is going to hit her ass."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the sunny sky outside the window. She got out of bed, picked up Meng jou Chia and said with a smile, "my sister doesn''t know why she slept so long. My sister now holds you to see Princess Wan. Is that all right?"


    Meng jou Chia said vaguely.


    Zhongcui palace seems to have expanded to the West. Xue ronghua took the princess around the West Hall and came to the courtyard. Sure enough, he saw green lime waiting beside a woman in expensive clothes.


    Xue ronghua handed the princess to lime. He saluted Princess Wan respectfully and said, "my daughter Xue ronghua, the princess sends off her parents and female officials. Carry the king to be the princess and pay a visit to Princess Wan."


    "Are you the prospective Princess of Duan Wang?" Luo Ninghai gently raised her eyebrows. He smiled gently at her. "This palace looks at Duan Wang Junya. I think his princess is also very beautiful."


    Xue ronghua secretly looked at concubine Wan with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Her eyebrows were longer than when she was a child. Her eyebrows were painted as a distant mountain Dai, her lips were purplish red, and thousands of green silk were tied into a bun facing the sky. She obliquely inserted a winding silk and green golden step. Wearing a Golden Peacock Feather Palace Dress with big sleeves, she leisurely stood in a bleak autumn scenery and became the most beautiful flower in full bloom.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl who hid behind the wall and talked to her when she was a child has now grown into a deep palace lady with a pair of children under her knees. Xue ronghua sighed softly in his heart and said with a smile, "even if you are beautiful, you will be inferior to empress Wan."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her sideways, nodded slightly and said, "thank you for sending Princess jou Chia back yesterday. It was a pity to invite you to have dinner in Zhongcui palace..."


    Xue ronghua bowed his head in embarrassment. "It''s the fault of the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter fainted when she was unwell."


    Luo Ninghai smiled soothingly at her, "it doesn''t matter. You''re a newcomer to the state of Qi. It''s normal for you to feel unwell."


    "Thank you, madam."


    "Since we couldn''t have dinner last night," Luo Ninghai smiled and pointed to the table set in the hall, "let''s have lunch in this palace today."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was so enthusiastic. She quickly refused and said, "no, the princess is still waiting for her daughter in Zhaoyun hall." she didn''t know whether xuanxiao and Xiang he had changed over, or whether the people from Xirong came to pick up Xiang He.


    "What''s your hurry? Isn''t the princess well in Zhaoyun hall," Luo Ninghai laughed. "She''s not a swan with wings. If she can fly away, you can rest assured to stay. If the princess asks, the palace will stop it for you."


    Xue ronghua looked at her warm smile and the palace where she lived with the virtuous imperial concubine. She suddenly turned a thousand times in her heart, "since the empress invited, the minister didn''t dare to refuse."


    The lake was misty, floating light and mist, and there was the shadow of fish under the water. The clear wind brushed along his face. Chu Zongge wrapped his clothes tightly with an exciting spirit.


    "Excuse me, father-in-law, how long will it take to arrive?" Chu Zongge was worried after sailing for a quarter of an hour.


    The palace man narrowed his eyes and didn''t face him, "don''t worry, Duanwang, it''s coming."


    Chu Zongge felt more and more wrong. Is the palace built in such a secret place a place that outsiders in the state of Qin can easily set foot in? There must be fraud in it. Meng Qianchong must be making some ideas.


    The palace man also looked strange. Chu Zongge looked at the outline of the bulge behind his palace clothes and guessed that his bones were refined and he should have practiced martial arts.


    The water lines on the lake fluctuated in bursts, and those originally free swimming fish suddenly disappeared. Under the wooden boat they took, it seemed that there was something terrible lurking. The biting autumn wind blew hard across their cheeks. Chu Zongge''s eyes were dark and asked in a deep voice, "there is no cloud crane Pavilion at all."


    The palace man showed a very strange smile, "Duan Wang is smart." a dagger appeared between his sleeves, stabbing him like a fierce wind.


    Chu Zongge had expected that there were ghosts on this trip. He grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "you''re too anxious."


    The palace man''s face turned white when he pinched it, and the veins on his neck burst, "Duan Wang, I''m afraid you''ve come to the gate of hell."


    "It turned out that the palace of the state of Qi was an underworld. I''ve learned a lot," Chu Zongge waved his hand quickly, which made him step back and almost fall off the ship. "Where do you practice martial arts, master can''t."


    The wooden boat shook hard for a few times, and suddenly four people dressed in black like water ghosts sprang up around. Chu Zongge grabbed the dagger with his back hand, quickly wiped the palace man''s neck, and the fundus of his eyes was covered with frost.


    "The emperor of Qi asked you to come?" Chu Zongge smiled on his lips, but his eyes were cold and scary.


    Four killers stood on both sides of the wooden boat and surrounded him. The daggers in their hands glittered cold. Chu Zongge''s face relaxed, like a swimming fish running into the bottom of the lake. The killer was stunned and quickly turned over to follow him into the lake and quickly tracked his figure.


    A mass of blood gushed out of the lake, like a red flower in full bloom on the water. The blood was more and more mixed by the lake, and gradually rippled. A killer stretched out his head and inquired about the movement on the water, but he didn''t see a shadow. The Red Lake rushed into his face, and the fishy smell stimulated him to dive into the bottom of the lake again.


    Another killer "bang" had to get out of the water. He seemed to be held by someone. He struggled with all his hands and feet, and was quickly pulled down the water. Blood floated on the water, reflecting a piece of lake water.


    The killer who had just dived put out his head blankly. In the blink of an eye, his two companions had disappeared, and he didn''t even detect the shadow of Duanwang. What''s the matter and where is another companion.


    Someone quickly answered his question. A corpse slowly surfaced and should have drowned alive. On the wooden boat in the distance, there was a young man with elegant clothes. Chu Zongge''s white clothes were dyed red. He looked at the last person who survived with a faint smile and said, "you''re lucky. I didn''t pick you."


    The killer''s whole body was stiff, and he landed on the ship with a leap, staring at him with vigilant eyes.


    Chu Zongge leisurely pointed to him, "what I asked just now, you haven''t answered me."


    The killer crushed a mouthful of silver teeth and exuded blood drops from his hand holding the dagger.


    Chu Zongge helplessly spread his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t answer the question, I''m not polite."


    The killer bumped into him like a runaway wild horse. The bloody dagger in his hand stabbed him straight. Chu Zongge lifted his lower body with one leg. He grabbed the hand holding the dagger with both hands and pushed it down. He only heard the crisp sound of bone fracture and the shrill scream.


    "Your master underestimated me too much," Chu Zongge smiled, and the anger in his eyes was extremely frightening. "Go slowly."


    With the knife in hand, fresh blood flowed on the boat like a surging lake.


    Xie Yingmei wandered around the window for a while, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen Duanwang and his prospective Princess these two days."


    Xuanxiao turned over on the couch, "what''s your hurry? Tomorrow is the wedding. You can see it naturally."


    Xie Yingmei said unhappily, "you always stay in Zhaoyun hall and don''t go out for a walk."


    "When I become a concubine and you leave," xuanxiao raised a bad smile, "then I''ll go out and wander around every day to see if you''re tired."


    "I''m sure I''m not tired. You think it''s wonderful. You think the concubine can go out at will."


    "The emperor of the state of Qi is the least close to the harem. Where will he care about me?" xuanxiao turned his eyes. "There are only two imperial concubines in the harem, one is wan imperial concubine."


    "The other is Ru Guifei. I heard that she is grounded now."


    "Oh, what offended the emperor again," xuanxiao looked out of the window and saw Xue ronghua''s figure. He immediately propped up his upper body and shouted, "the princess to be is back."


    Xue ronghua heard the voice in the hall and turned to see that Xie Yingmei and xuanxiao were sitting in the room.


    "What are you doing in the house with such a good sun?" Xue ronghua stepped into the door and brought the sun into the house. "You don''t go out for a walk, the wind is not cool outside, and there are chrysanthemums to see."


    Xuanxiao said strangely, "I didn''t see Duan Wang and the prospective princess at lunch just now. Where has the princess gone?"


    "I went to Princess Wan''s Zhongcui palace," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "I found her Princess jou Chia. She thanked me."


    "What about the king?" Xie Yingmei said eagerly.


    "Duan Wang?" Xue ronghua frowned suspiciously. "Duan Wang didn''t have lunch with you. He should have gone to the emperor."


    "Did the emperor invite Duan Wang?" xuanxiao thought and said, "let''s wait. Maybe Duan Wang will come back in a minute."


    Xue ronghua thought in his heart that Chu Zongge was the only prince of the Qin Dynasty. Meng Qianzhong should not dare to do anything extreme to him for the sake of peace between the two countries, otherwise the two countries will start a bloody storm.


    "Xiang... Has Princess Poyang been picked up?" Xue ronghua asked.


    Xuanxiao nodded, "when I just went to see her, it was empty."


    Xue ronghua sighed slightly. It''s a blessing for Xiang He to return to Xirong and be with Princess Poyang, but Zhu Tong''s affairs have not been made clear to her. I don''t know what secret lies in it.


    Xuanxiao was lowering his head to pour her tea. Xue ronghua moved in his heart and asked, "Princess... Do you know a man named Zhu Tong?"


    "Who is Zhu Tong?" xuanxiao looked blankly, "I''ve just arrived in the state of Qi. How can I know?"


    Xue ronghua said awkwardly, "she''s from the state of Qin..."


    Xuanxiao laughed, "I haven''t been to the state of Qin at all, and I don''t know."

 Chapter 158

    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. He couldn''t explain it for a moment, and it''s inconvenient to talk to someone he doesn''t know. Let''s stop here. "I thought you and the princess knew people from Xirong. So I misunderstood. It doesn''t matter if you are an old man."


    Xie Yingmei didn''t know what they were talking about at all, and looked at them stunned.


    Xue ronghua reached out and touched her head. Smiled and said, "are you still having nightmares these days?"


    Xie Yingmei shook her head skillfully, "no more."


    "That''s good." Xue ronghua looked at xuanxiao. "I''m getting married tomorrow. Why don''t I take Yingmei to see the imperial doctor now."


    Xuanxiao knew her madness was fake. Hurriedly stopped: "don''t worry, she hasn''t had an attack for a long time. Maybe it''ll be better slowly. If she goes to the imperial hospital recklessly at this time, she''s afraid of inviting gossip from others."


    Xie Yingmei also hurriedly said, "I''m at most the princess''s maid. If people in the Qi palace see me, they think people in the Qin state don''t know the etiquette. A little maid dares to ask the imperial doctor."


    Xue ronghua also felt that it was not appropriate. Looking at Xie Yingmei''s happy mood these days, I think it doesn''t matter. He said, "since you don''t have to see the imperial doctor, let''s make good preparations for the wedding."


    The three opened all the big boxes they were accompanying. Starting to count the dowry, Xue ronghua saw the jade Ruyi he sent. I think things are changeable. A jade Ruyi has passed the hands of three women.


    There was a sudden exclamation outside the door. "Duan Wang is back."


    Xue ronghua''s throat tightened and felt something bad. The cup in his hand fell to the ground, and the man had gone out of the door quickly.


    Luo Ninghai glanced at the leftover leftover soup on the table and said with a sneer: "it''s really a night''s sleep. I really have a big appetite."


    A strange light flashed across the bottom of Green''s eyes, "she''s not weak in martial arts. She eats too much."


    "Your incense is really useful. Even Xue ronghua''s martial arts foundation has fallen to the ground," Luo Ninghai blew the gem on the armor. "It''s someone who can defeat general Lin and Prince Chen. It looks like he admires his sister."


    Green lemon was stunned. "My mother still calls Mu sister."


    Luo Ninghai was stiff and looked away unnaturally. "She is a sinful woman. She can''t call me that. The palace hasn''t changed much. You should remind me in front of the emperor in the future."


    Green lemon brought a cup of jasmine tea. "Don''t worry, my mother. The little prince and princess are lying down in the afternoon. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Luo Ninghai took a sip of tea lightly. "No, tomorrow is Princess Poyang''s wedding. How can the palace take it lightly? In the future, there will be one more imperial concubine Chen in the palace. In addition, Su Rushuang will come out of Huayang Palace today. The palace will be busy in the future."


    "The maidservant always wondered how she had made many mistakes and had no children for so many years. How could she occupy the position of imperial concubine for so long?"


    Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile, "maybe there are some little secrets between the imperial concubine and the emperor. The emperor has to let her sit down in Huayang palace in order to seal her mouth."


    The green lemon looked dignified and said, "the empress should watch carefully what the secret is. Don''t miss it."


    "The palace doesn''t want to know much," Luo Ning Haydn said. "I see that it''s not only not good for me, but also adds many difficulties."


    "What the empress said is," Qing Ning bowed her head respectfully, "if the imperial concubine has just solved the foot ban, but the Phoenix seal is still here. Where does the empress want the princess Poyang to live?"


    Luo Ninghai pondered for a moment and said, "just live in Zhaoyun palace. This palace is too lazy to change palaces." she turned her eyes, "there''s another thing. Did the emperor receive the king of the state of Qin yesterday?"


    Green Ning nodded, "the emperor saw it yesterday. Why did your mother ask this?"


    "The palace doesn''t feel at ease about playing games. He stayed with the emperor these two days. Don''t ask him to meet the king," Luo Ninghai covered his aching chest. "The state of Qi is just a little prince. There can''t be any problems. After he gets up from his lunch break, look at him first and tell him not to go to the emperor again."


    "Yes," green lime asked again, "do you want to attend tomorrow''s wedding as an imperial concubine?"


    Luo Ninghai frowned unhappily. "What is she going to do? Don''t make the emperor unhappy. Let her stay in Huayang palace."


    The people in the palace have already taken down the table. When green lime has put away his tea cup and is about to step down, Luo Ninghai quickly sweeps over with a puzzled look, "what have you been doing in the palace for a while?"


    Green lemon was so depressed that she almost bit her tongue, "Madam... My maid has a stomachache..."


    "How can you get a stomachache?" Luo Ninghai rolled his eyes. "Take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, call the imperial doctor in the name of the palace."


    Huayang palace presents a depressing silence. It seems that the bright sun can''t shine on this particularly gloomy place, and only casts a huge shadow under the isolated palace wall.


    Su Rushuang slightly opened her pale lips, "Emperor... He let me out?"


    Chen Wanqian smiled at her, "empress, the emperor would have to lock you up for a few more days. Just seeing that the grand wedding with the state of Qin is coming, it''s not good to always lock you up, so he asked the slaves to let the empress out. The empress will not make the emperor angry again in the future."


    Su Rushuang gouged out his eyes, bited his lips and said, "what are you that dares to shout in front of this palace?"


    Chen Wanqian shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "The imperial concubine should calm down her anger and take good care of her body. The servant sees that your face is gray. The emperor doesn''t like it if you want to come."


    "I want you to talk more," Su Rushuang took a deep breath, "get out of the palace."


    Chen Wanqian left his mouth and turned out of the palace.


    I didn''t drink water for many days, but I fell asleep every day, and my throat seemed to smoke. Su Rushuang licked the corners of her mouth and called out faintly, "come on, the emperor finally released the palace. Why don''t you even have half a person?"


    A little maid in waiting hurriedly ran over with a teacup and whispered, "does your mother want to drink water?"


    Su Rushuang couldn''t wait to drink the tea, wiped the water stains on his lips, and looked at the little maid in waiting, "who are you?"


    "The maidservant is Xiao Yi."


    "Xiaoyi?" Su Rushuang frowned. "Where is Xiaoyi in this palace?"


    "The maidservant was newly appointed by the emperor," Xiao Yi timidly lowered her head and dared not look directly into her eyes. "The emperor dismissed all the palace people in Huayang palace and replaced them with new people."


    Su Rushuang paused and sneered: "the palace knew that the emperor would come... I think it was the pillow breeze that Princess Wan blew in his ear."


    Xiaoyi gently advised, "don''t offend the emperor easily in the future. You are much thinner than before, and your chin has become sharp."


    Su Rushuang hurriedly touched his cheek. As expected, he lost some weight and was not as round as before.


    Xiaoyi helped her up from the ground. "Madam, Princess Poyang has entered the palace and will marry the emperor tomorrow."


    Su Rushuang''s knees were soft, and she almost had to kneel down again, "why so fast?"


    "How can I be unhappy when my mother is forbidden in there for three months."


    Su Rushuang bit her lips. Concubine Wan also relied on a pair of children to cross the Zhongcui palace. In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Poyang of the state of Qin was about to enter the palace. As the eldest princess, she was afraid to be sealed into the rank of the fourth imperial concubine.


    "Which Palace are you from?"


    Xiaoyi replied, "the maidservant is new to the palace."


    "Well," said Su Rushuang with a smile on her lips, "I like new people in the palace. I haven''t met anyone since the death of aloes. You work hard in Huayang palace. After you get started, the palace will seal you as the head palace maid."


    Xiao Yi said happily, "thank you, madam."


    "Should Princess Wan be there tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yi gave her a complicated look. "Concubine Wan means that the empress has just touched the forbidden foot and her body has not healed yet, so she doesn''t have to go there."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "I knew she would take this opportunity to step on the body of the palace. She used to be just an insignificant little Jieyu. Now she has been promoted to the position of concubine and concubine. With a pair of children and general Luo as the backing, she is becoming more and more proud and arrogant."


    Xiao Yi said softly, "madam, Princess Wan''s position is lower than you. She doesn''t dare to treat her."


    "She''s respectful on the surface, but she doesn''t know what she''s calculating behind her back," Su Rushuang said with a splitting headache. "Go and ask an imperial doctor for the Palace this afternoon. After lying in it for three months, you feel uncomfortable all over."


    Xiao Yi quickly promised.


    Su Rushuang stretched out lazily. It was cold winter after the late autumn. The days in the deep palace courtyard were getting worse and worse day by day. Meng Qianchong stayed in the upper study all day and was unwilling to set foot in the back palace. He also went to Princess Wan once or twice. After all, the only little prince of Qi was in Zhongcui palace.


    Her eyes darkened and she sighed faintly. She followed Meng Qianchong for so many years, but her stomach didn''t move at all. If she could have a prince in Huayang palace, Meng Qianchong wouldn''t be indifferent here, and she would be stunned by the pillow breeze of Princess Wan.


    "Xiao Yi," Su Rushuang hesitated, "when you go to the imperial hospital, please hire a Fu imperial doctor for the palace."


    Xiaoyi showed a surprised expression, "does the mother have..."


    Su Rushuang smiled bitterly. "The palace has been banned for three months. What can be done is to ask Fu Yuyi to have a look. Don''t have any problems."


    "Yes," agreed little Yizan, "now the offspring of the harem are thin. Slaves and maidservants have heard from others that many ministers advised the emperor to draft to enrich the harem."


    "Since the last king, the state of Qi has not selected a show for more than ten years," Su Rushuang closed her eyes distraught. "Let them do it. Anyway, there are only two in the back palace. It''s not interesting. It''s better to choose some new people and ask the emperor to share snacks from Zhongcui palace."


    Xiaoyi said, "but the harem will become a chirping sparrow forest."


    Su Rushuang was amused by her funny metaphor and wanted to look serious. "Don''t joke about it. People in other palaces heard it and thought that this palace wouldn''t discipline palace people."


    Xiao Yi quickly made a hissing gesture and flustered explained, "the maid will never tell others."


    Su Rushuang gave her a soft white look, and licked her lips with some more meaning. "You still have to pour a glass of water and put more tea. All the salt water sent during the foot ban period is thirsty now."

 Chapter 159

    Xue ronghua''s worried eyes fell on Chu Zongge''s calm face. She asked again, "are you really okay?"


    Chu Zongge doted on her head. "Of course it''s all right. You don''t have to worry. I''ve solved those three legged Kung Fu killers."


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly. In a slow voice, "what does Meng Qianzhong mean? He killed the prince of the state of Qin the day before the princess''s wedding. He really abandoned the interests of Qi and Qin."


    "I don''t think it must be Meng Qianchong''s meaning." Chu Zongge flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "Even if he had this meaning, he didn''t dare to do so. I''m afraid someone wanted to make trouble when he borrowed the marriage between Qi and Qin."


    Xue ronghua pondered and said, "it''s a big man who can sneak into the palace to kill the prince of Qin. He may also be a close friend of Meng Qianzhong. If Meng Qianzhong didn''t give the advice, it''s the close friend who made his own decisions."


    "You can let others make decisions. I think Meng Qianzhong is negligent." Chu Zongge was stunned and asked, "have you ever heard of Yunhe pavilion?"


    Xue ronghua looked at him blankly. "Where is this? Have you been cheated to this place?"


    "Yes. I was blindfolded when I first heard it, so I suspected it was a game." Chu Zongge raised a leisurely smile on his lips, "Luckily I escaped."


    "That''s not good. What if Meng Qianchong''s close friend sees that he can''t do it once and assassinates twice or three times." Xue ronghua frowned. "We still have to tell Meng Qianchong about it."


    "Tell him?" Chu Zongge chuckled. "After he knew it, he probably hid in his study and laughed at me. He also expected him to help?"


    Xue ronghua was so amused by his relaxed look that he laughed and said angrily, "I''m thinking of ideas with you. Don''t joke."


    "I''m not kidding," Chu Zongge gently took her into his arms. "I''m not afraid of those killers coming again. I''m just afraid they''ll hurt you."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at him, "don''t you know my kung fu? I''m not afraid of those three legged killers."


    Chu Zongge was about to kiss her smooth forehead. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a figure looming out of the window.


    "Xie Yingmei?" Xue ronghua looked up from his arms when he saw that his face was wrong.


    Xie Yingmei was flustered by Xue ronghua''s cry and almost rolled from the window to the door.


    Chu Zongge frowned a little unhappily, "Yingmei, are you listening to me and the princess to be outside the door?"


    Xie Yingmei quickly explained, "no, I just want to see how Duanwang is."


    Chu Zongge''s voice was faint, "I''m not hurt. What can happen?"


    Xue ronghua lay in his arms, raised an ambiguous smile and winked at him, "your good luck has come again."


    "What good luck." Chu Zongge retorted low, looked up and said to Xie Yingmei, "go back to your Palace first. I have something to say with the prospective princess."


    "Oh," the indifferent color on Duanwang''s face made Xie Yingmei sad, "then I''ll go first and see you at dinner."


    Chu Zongge nodded impatiently, "go first. We''ll come later."


    Xue ronghua hid in his arms, quietly looked at Xie Yingmei''s distant figure and said softly, "I think Xie Yingmei''s child is a little interesting to you."


    "Doesn''t she know I have a family?" Chu Zongge bent his lips and kissed her on the side face.


    "Maybe people still want to be a side princess," Xue ronghua sighed. "No wonder chuaier told me that Xie Yingmei is interested in you. As expected."


    Chu Zongge smiled carelessly and said, "she''s interesting to me. It''s no use. You''re the only one in my heart."


    Live and work in peace and prosperity, and the evil spirits of the countryside, and the desire of the Liangzhou to burn Liangzhou. Who knows that there is a white deer in Liangshan, collecting the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and refining it into immortals. It is very good to spy on the hearts of the one hundred circles, and to incarnate the human form. Later, in order to thank Bai Lu for his kindness, the people of Liangzhou set up a temple for him in Liangshan, which was worshipped on the mountain and honored as Bai Lu Xianjun. "


    After Sydney finished, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Miss, I took a boat to send the lights on the Chinese New Year''s day last year. There was a white deer embroidered on Mr. Mei''s sleeve. I think this must be the source."


    I couldn''t help blushing when she mentioned young master Mei. That night, I crossed the river to send lights to my mother. Two cruise ships from Feng''s house and Mei''s house passed by. Although it was only a glance at the bow of the ship, I was dazed by his gentle eyebrows and eyes as beautiful as jade.


    I turned around and gathered my sleeves unnaturally, "is that childe Mei what I can think of? I don''t know how many young women in Liangzhou city are thinking about it."


    "If you don''t forget, there will be repercussions. As long as you are sincere, what are you afraid of?"


    There was a sudden sound from the temple. It was made by an elder. I couldn''t help it


    Sydney hugged my arm and panicked, "isn''t the White Deer fairy King manifest?"


    The voice laughed, "the girl is the daughter of Feng family. Feng Wanxi?"


    I stared at the statue. The Immortal King can not only spy on the hearts of the world, but also know the family background of others?


    "Mrs. Feng came here every Qingming Festival to give me a bunch of cherry blossoms. You are nine points similar to her. You must be the daughter of the Feng family."


    I


    "Ben Xian has received his wife Sakura for many years. It''s better to fulfill the girl''s wish to meet her today," he said again, "but people can''t be reborn after death. It''s still easy to achieve common things."


    Sydney winked at me happily. "Miss, it''s a good time. Talk to Xianjun about young master Mei."


    I was stunned for a moment, arched my hand to the statue and said, "last year, Zhongyuan, I wish Xianjun could become a daughter''s worry."


    Xianjun smiled again. "I''m not old enough to tie my feet with a red rope, but I have a horse that can turn into an adult and blend into the world to help the girl."


    I looked around and found a white deer painted in the White Deer temple, with a pair of horns rising high,.


    "Mr. White Deer, it''s time to give back the cherry blossoms." as soon as the voice fell, the wall glittered with gold. A handsome childe came down from the wall, folded a fan between his fingers, revealing Zhang Qingjun''s face. He was dressed in a moon white gown, like a waterfall green silk shawl, and wore a pair of small antlers on his head.


    I''ve never seen such a strange thing. His golden eyes


    "I already know what Miss Feng said. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do my best about childe Mei."


    "Mr. White Deer should remember that you should only repay your kindness during this trip. You must not touch anyone''s heart and cherish the world of mortals, otherwise you won''t come back."


    He raised his lips and smiled like a spring breeze. "Don''t worry, Xianjun. I''ve been to the world several times, but I''m separated from life and death, love and hate. All kinds of things here are not worth paying attention to."


    "However," the White Deer king looked at me, "to enter the world, you need mortal keepsakes. I don''t know what miss has for me."


    I took off the hairpin and put it in his hand.


    He put away the hairpin and looked out of the door. "The rain has stopped. Miss, let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll be there later."


    "Miss, do you really believe that the enlightened White Deer fairy king and the White Deer king who jumped off the wall will help us?"


    There are two most difficult places to draw the tiger, one is fur and the other is fierce eyes. I think about it when I write, but it is still difficult to sink my wrist. A pair of golden eyes after folding the fan on that day loomed in my heart.


    I put down my pen and said slowly, "when my mother was young, she went to Liangshan to pick flowers. She once met a white deer in the mountain and turned into a human. Now it seems that it''s not a legend that she coaxed me."


    "In short, it''s better to have immortal help than fight alone. Lord Mei''s tutor is strict, and other women covet it. The White Deer king may save me a lot of trouble."


    "Mei Yuhan..." Sydney still wanted to speak. There was a figure in the carved window. I raised my hand to block her mouth.


    "Miss Feng, it''s me, Mr. White Deer." he knocked on the door. "Can you come out for a while?"


    I asked Sydney to tidy up her desk and get up to open the door. Seeing Bai Lujun standing outside the door in his gauze clothes, he tied the green silk into a bun with my jade hairpin. If it weren''t for the strange antlers on his head, it would have the smell of an ordinary scholar.


    I looked at his two abrupt antlers anxiously, "are you so generous to expose your antlers outside that you are not afraid of being seen by others?"


    Bai Lujun: "don''t worry. Only those who give me keepsakes can see the antlers."


    Bai Lujun shook his fingers unfathomably on his face, "you don''t need to be close, just one glance. Bai Luxian Jun can see through the hearts of the world, and I have half of his mana. I can see through half of the hearts of the world, and half of the affection of my children is enough."


    "So, white deer king, you also have this power. Can you see half of my mind?"


    White Deer gentleman, dissolve the moonlight, "you don''t have half. It''s estimated that your whole heart is on young master Mei."


    The immortal is very efficient. The White Deer king can only work in a day,


    "Mr. Mei Yuhan has been raised at Mrs. Mei''s knee since childhood. He is free from external interference. His mind is as simple as a mirror. It really doesn''t take much mana."


    As soon as Mrs. May''s birthday arrives,. Sydney took all the clothes and jewelry I had prepared a few months ago


    "Well," I happily turned around in front of the White Deer king, "do you think young master Mei would like it?"


    He looked up in a daze, and his golden eyes suddenly lit up, "well, it''s good. Your eyebrows and eyes are beautiful and quite aura. Such bright colors are very suitable."


    "But," he smiled, leaned down and leaned closer and closer to me, almost to my cheek. I smelled the sweet fragrance of flowers on him, "I picked it from the mountains in the morning."


    I reached out and touched my bun. It should be a few cherry blossoms and a little dew.


    Bai Lujun shook his hand slightly. "Young master Mei always stays at home and rarely goes out. Miss, you should seize the opportunity this time."


    Mae-Phoo


    A masked woman came slowly by riding a white deer. Mei Yuhan was tired of listening to the sound of strings and watching the dance. Seeing this wonderful scene, she couldn''t help but get up and take a closer look. Sydney came forward and unfolded the scroll. I took off the gauze, lifted her lips and blessed her body. "This is the picture of tiger roaring in the forest made by little girl Wanxi for Mrs. he''s birthday."


    Mei Yuhan couldn''t react for a moment and looked at me foolishly. I am very proud of myself, and I still maintain twelve points of humility on my face. Mrs. Mei took over the painting and watched it carefully. Her eyes flashed with amazement. Her fingertips gently brushed the cold sharp eyes. She couldn''t help clapping her hands and cheering. Everyone was convinced and there was another sound of praise.


    I cast a determined look at my father in the distance. He nodded and disappeared into the noisy crowd.


    "Mr. Mei Yuhan is really childish. So many people who dance and play the piano don''t like it. On the contrary, they like you riding deer." after returning to the house, Sydney combed my hair and remembered what happened in Mei house during the day.

 Chapter 160

    I smiled, and my lips were full of pride. "Mei Yuhan is a child. She is seventeen years old. She still stays with her mother from time to time. She doesn''t know how to go out with other childe brothers. She looks timid."


    Sydney took down the Sakura in my bun and said, "Mr. White Deer is really powerful. But if he can see through others like Mr. Xian, aren''t you afraid, miss?"


    "I''m not afraid." I slowly crushed the pink petals. "He''s right. I really like Mei Yuhan. After all..." I smiled at Sydney. "Who would be indifferent to such a handsome childe?"


    "Xian Jun cultivates the magic power to spy on the hearts of ghosts and gods. I''m afraid the level of looking at people is average." I narrowed my eyes dangerously. "Besides, the complexity of people''s hearts is more unpredictable than ghosts and gods. Can it be easily seen by a white deer eating wild flowers and grass?"


    I had a good time with Mei Yuhan. To please him,


    One day, I accompanied him back from seeing skylarks in the mountains.


    Mr. White Deer sat bored in the yard in front of my house,.


    I said with a faint smile: ""


    I waved to him. "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place to drink."


    He stood up with great joy. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m busy with you and Mei Yuhan these days."


    "You have been to the world many times. Have you ever tasted Qiongyao wine?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t know how many years ago. At that time, people''s livelihood was depressed. How could it be so colorful."


    I let


    Sure enough, he was a small fairy in the temple who didn''t eat human fireworks. He couldn''t drink more than two. Bai Lujun''s cheeks were red, and he collapsed on the table like a intoxicated Begonia flower. His golden eyes half narrowed and half opened, looked vaguely at the night sky, and couldn''t help shouting "good wine, come again!"


    I carefully sipped the wine and smiled. Although Mei Yuhan''s face is as delicate as artificial carving, due to his strict family education and cowardly temperament, he is bound and uncomfortable in communication. Unlike Bai Lujun, a spiritual object cultivated in the mountains and forests, he has a natural and unrestrained speech and smile and a refined temperament,


    Bai Lujun''s two antlers happened to be facing me. When I looked closer, I found that his antlers were not as sharp and abrupt as branches in my imagination, but more like round and exquisite white jade objects with crystal luster. I was curious and couldn''t help but stretch out my fingers to touch the antlers.


    "Ah!" I sat up suddenly, so scared that I quickly retracted my hand. Fortunately, he still looked like he was awake,


    "However, I''ve been to the world several times. Your house and Mei Yuhan''s house are the most magnificent place I''ve ever been to. Other people''s houses can''t even compare with the garden in front of your house."


    I, "now the imperial concubine and my mother are close sisters, and Wang Sheng is my father''s nephew."


    "What about the Mei family?"


    I was silent for a long time and thought that Mr. Bailu was a stranger in the world. It''s all right to tell him. "Lord Mei is an important Minister of the crown prince. His identity is natural."


    He shook his head drunk. "You and your ministers are crown princes. Shouldn''t they all belong to the emperor?"


    I was in a panic, "is it the king''s minister, but the prince is the prince?"


    "Wan Xi, do you... Do you like Mei Yuhan very much?"


    I


    "I met Lord Mei by chance that day. I was afraid he was confused."


    Although my father,


    "You... You don''t... You don''t"


    Sydney whispered, "Miss, your excellency asked you to talk in the study after you return home."


    I nodded, meditated secretly, and told her to take Bai Lujun to another hospital to have a rest.


    Seeing me painting in my room, Bai Lujun couldn''t help wondering, "why didn''t you meet Mei Yuhan? It''s rare for his family to let him out."


    The brush stung heavily on the rice paper, and the thick ink congealed. I turned my face away from him to see the gloom on my face.


    He may have recognized the displeasure in my tone,


    "You don''t know half the minds of others,"


    He was silent for a long time and looked at me helplessly. "Sometimes I can''t see what you''re thinking."


    I sneered, "didn''t you learn the half of the mana of the White Deer fairy king,


    "This is the laurel building?"


    I rubbed the wall carefully and was not surprised. Lord Mei really


    "Wan Xi."


    Suddenly someone clasped my wrist behind me. I looked back and saw Mei Yuhan faint on his cheek. He pressed my shoulder and came forward,.


    I buried my face in his arms, afraid of him


    I have a guilty conscience after all.


    Father and several other ministers


    Mei Yuhan invited me with an innocent smile on my face, and I said quietly


    "Yuhan, do you still remember the laurel building you took me to?" I smiled gently as he looked at his ignorant expression. "I thought the name of laurel came from Mrs. Mei''s maiden name. I didn''t know that the pavilion was made of gold until I went to the house that day. It was like people shaking trees to break laurel and spreading golden yellow on the earth."


    "I don''t know if the bones that died under Lord Mei''s greed are tired. Is it as high as the laurel tower?" regardless of his gradually pale face, I drank the last sip of tea, got up and left.


    His father and several colleagues made meritorious efforts to expose corruption and ate the prince''s chess piece, especially Wang Sheng. Father these days, the eyebrows and corners of his eyes are all happy. When I see him, I feel happy


    "The prosecution was successful, or"


    "Mei Yuhan enjoys it"


    "Wan Xi," my father looked at me with a little hesitation, "you won''t have anything to do with Mei Yuhan..."


    "How could it?" I smiled helplessly. "Mei Yuhan is certainly handsome."


    "Yes, a white faced scholar like Mei Yuhan is good for nothing," his father said. "It''s not as good as king Sheng."


    My smile solidified in the corner of my lips.


    When my father saw me, he panicked, "Wan Xi,"


    "In fact, the imperial concubine her."


    "I have four things on my mind, one, one, one." I looked into his eyes. "One is just lost at that time. Which one can you see?"


    He was stunned for a moment, turned his head and stopped looking at me. "How can you sing poems like those sour scholars?"


    Another Qingming Festival. The imperial concubine invited Xie Yingmei into the palace to enjoy the cherry blossoms,. When Sydney passed Bailu temple, it suddenly rained heavily, so she went to the temple to take shelter from the rain.


    Everything in the temple is as old as before. Sydney sees a folding fan hanging on the wall. Take down the folding fan and feel that the original white deer picture on the wall has disappeared. Unfolding the folding fan, I saw a flower stepping White Deer painted on it, which is more spiritual than the original mural.


    Sydney was puzzled for a moment. The White Deer fairy king was silent and had to give up. When the rain stopped, she went back with Sakura.


    Memories are like the past, shining on people a little bit. Everything is like a dream, which envelops people and can''t extricate themselves. This may be the twists and turns of fate, which makes everyone like a dramatist watching a play here, but they can''t get rid of it.


    ... a * * a clear sky, the past you can get is like a little cloud and smoke passing by.


    Camellia flowers outside the window fell like a funeral.


    Go out and walk in the street without shade. The sun shines heartily, and the face with makeup will be as glorious as porcelain. The long dark curly hair with broken light will be gently placed on the shoulder. The skirt will rise like a dragonfly with its wings open, and passers-by will look back frequently.


    I feel the sun is especially bright today.


    It''s getting late,


    "Please wait a minute."


    I press the open button as I said, and the open door enters a man. He lowers his head slightly shyly and says, "sorry, trouble."


    "No problem." at this time, I turned out to be like this. Some people feel sad and sad, which makes people feel painful, but it''s just like this, a little erosion, a little forgetting, a little remembering


    It''s really dressed up. I glanced at it, but my heart was full of thunder.


    I clenched my skirt nervously, quietly retreated to the back of the elevator and looked at him again. It was really him


    He lives on the eleventh floor and I live on the ninth floor,


    Suddenly it was dark in front of me, and my heart almost stopped in an instant. The most frightening thing happened. Just when I was in shock, a frightened scream came from my ear: "ah!" he said shivering, "how... How did the power failure happen?"


    As I put my hand over my chest to comfort myself, I hesitated to respond to him. After thinking about it for a moment, I replied, "as usual, it will be fine later." he was also comforting myself.


    He turned slowly in the dark. I was stunned. I immediately stepped back, flustered opened the fire fold and shone on his face. The bright light made him raise his hand to avoid,


    Looking at his slightly unhappy expression when he was illuminated by the light, I immediately regretted it again. I was afraid that the criminal would be provoked by me, so I had to transfer the light source, soften my voice and gently say, "sorry, I hurt my eyes."


    he


    They were silent in a beam of light shrouded in darkness. Darkness has frightened me, and silence has alarmed me. I guess at this time,


    However, he said first, "I think you look like an old man, but she''s not like you."


    His tone of voice made me feel inexplicably sad, but this sadness brought many feelings I didn''t understand, among which Xu was so suitable for living here that she had forgotten a lot.


    Memory is like a surge of thoughts, which makes people afraid. In this way, it erodes her dream a little and uses everything for burial.


    "I go out every day and come back late." I immediately reacted and tried to make the smile on my face look gentle and amiable.


    "But I''ve seen your husband," he said. "I just went out this morning and sat down with him in a carriage." he touched his chin and thought, "I look at your husband''s back and think it looks like me."


    Did he stare at me early in the morning, even me, but he couldn''t show half a cent on his face, "yes, they are almost the same body shape and height."


    He, my gauze skirt: "your skirt is very beautiful."


    "Thank you." I didn''t want him to feel that I was perfunctory, and added: "I wanted to buy white, but"


    "White doesn''t work," he said seriously. "This color is very good,


    The words had been opened, and no matter how afraid I was, I had to deal with him.

 Chapter 161

    Xue ronghua listened to the sweetness in his heart and said, "you insist on going back to the state of Qin alone. The emperor saw that my prospective Princess didn''t come back. I''m not sure we''ll make other arrangements for you because we didn''t get married. Can you resist?"


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "emperor, you don''t know. He always likes you and won''t make such a decision. You should rest assured, and I should rest assured of him."


    "Do you think the empress Fu Fei will give birth to a pair of princesses or princes?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned by her ideas. "How can we talk about the emperor? You talked about Fu Fei again?"


    "Didn''t I tell you Li xuser was my good friend?" Xue ronghua said with a low smile. "It is said that Meng Qianzhong is very precious. His prince is afraid to fall when holding it in the palm of his hand. He is afraid to melt it when holding it in his mouth."


    "This is not to support the prince, this is to support the Pearl," Chu Zongge touched her head. "I think the emperor likes what Princess Fu gave birth to."


    "The emperor naturally likes his children. Just don''t mind the identity of Fu Fei as an alien," Xue ronghua sighed low. "Seeing xuanxiao, I seem to see Li xuse. You see, we are arranged in Zhaoyun hall, but there is only an empty shelf, and other palace people don''t come here at all. It''s enough to see how desolate it is."


    "It''s not desolate. It''s just empty." Chu Zongge said with a smile, "don''t forget the luanfeng palace where you lived with Mrs. Yi. It''s much more empty than Zhaoyun hall. No one goes there."


    "The emperor''s heart is in the luanfeng palace. I''m afraid everyone wants to go there," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "Meng Qianzhong had a little sincerity for anyone, but only to meet his wolf ambition to control the world. Where was the Zhaoyun palace in the former Donghua palace, the current Zhongcui palace and Huayang palace, and the luanfeng palace filled with the king''s sincerity, I''m afraid I''ll never see it again."


    Chu Zongge saw the sad color between her eyebrows and eyes, and knew that the past was coming. Coupled with the current situation, she was deeply worried about autumn. "I think concubine Wan is OK. After all, the mother is expensive with her son, and there are a pair of children under her knees. However, we don''t have to care whether Meng Qianzhong has true love or not." he lowered his head and smiled with a sly light in his eyes, "We''re not here to help Meng Qianzhong date."


    Xue ronghua was stunned, chuckled, hurriedly covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said angrily, "I naturally know what I''m here for, just care about our princess," she paused and said, "Even if she is not a princess, she is also to replace the princess. She still makes people feel pity. Who will be willing to marry a person who doesn''t love herself, not to mention that this person is doomed to three palaces and six courtyards. I''m afraid she has also received the benefit of Princess Youfei to stay away from her Xirong."


    "You," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "Marrying Meng Qianchong and becoming a concubine in the back palace is not something she doesn''t love. What''s behind Meng Qianchong''s wealth may be what she really cares about."


    After hearing this, Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "Do you think this xuanxiao married instead of Princess Poyang for another purpose?"


    Chu Zongge nodded affectably, "uh huh, maybe like us, he was destroyed by Meng Qianzhong in his previous life. He was reincarnated to a girl in Xirong in this life. After that, he worked hard and became a peerless woman. He went to the state of Qi to enter the harem and find Meng Qianzhong for revenge."


    Xue ronghua pouted. "Don''t put my story on others."


    "Then you don''t have to put your ideas in other people''s minds," Chu Zongge spread his hands helplessly. "Since xuanxiao came here to replace the princess, he naturally thought of how many monarchs and ministers fought secretly, the interests of the two countries and the intrigues of the harem. Even if she has been prepared, we don''t worry about it. I''m still tired if you''re not tired."


    Xue ronghua finally lowered his eyes, "that''s OK. We don''t want to do anything about her."


    "It''s not just her business, you don''t want to think about anything else," Chu Zongge gently hugged her from behind, put his chin on her head and smiled. "I had a fight with those people. I really want to sleep."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "then have a good rest."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. He said lonely, "don''t you rest?"


    Xue ronghua blinked mischievously, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Lime slowly shuttled through the withered imperial garden and the bleak woods in autumn. In front of me, there was a large wide lake lying in front like a blue stone.


    This king is so magical that she can defeat all the killers sent by Xirong with one enemy and five. Looking at the placid lake, Ling doesn''t seem to be the place where five killers died. She just feels a tight throat and a seemingly cold feeling runs through her body.


    Duan Wang used to be just a weak prince. He didn''t know what was going on. He came back from his lingering illness, defeated the prince and the king of Jin, and became the only prince of Qin. His whole life was like a traveler who had been in the canyon for a long time. He found a way out and suddenly became bright.


    Ling frowned. Princess you originally wanted to take advantage of the marriage between Qi and Qin to try the details of Duan Wang. By the way, she put the blame on the emperor of Qi. Unexpectedly, Duan Wang killed all of them and couldn''t see a drop of blood.


    It seems that this move is still wrong. It''s better to ask concubine you not to act rashly. Green Ning sighed faintly in her heart, hoping that Duan Wang could also be hurt or take the emperor of Qi as the behind the scenes.


    Tonight, the moon is pale and frightening. It falls on the snow-white wrist like a layer of frost and snow. Luo Ninghai held Princess jou Chia and coaxed the nursery rhyme softly, but his eyes floated to the distance.


    Green lemon crept in and saluted her, "madam."


    Luo Ninghai glanced back at her gently, "where have you been? I can''t coax the princess to find anyone. My palace''s arms are sour."


    Green lemon quickly took the princess, held her in her arms and said, "forgive me, my mother. I''m not feeling well."


    "Didn''t the palace ask you to find an imperial doctor?" Luo Ninghai took off the jeweled armor and gently brushed the princess''s pale pink cheek with Scallion like fingers. "You''re in poor health, you should pay attention."


    Green lime looked at the little princess''s peaceful sleeping face and said with a soft smile, "my mother, the little princess is very much like you."


    "It''s not like who I am," Luo Ninghai nodded with a smile, and felt that this was inappropriate. He hurriedly added, "naturally, it''s most like the emperor. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, the maidservant took the little princess to bed," green Ning hugged the princess and walked back to the temple, suddenly turned back and asked, "madam, do you need the maidservant to go to Yunhe pavilion to find the Grand Prince?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. She was eager, but she still wanted to read his identity as the eldest son of the emperor of the state of Qi. She had to sigh leisurely, "no, if the emperor doesn''t let him out, it means that his martial arts has not been practiced. Isn''t it a waste of all his previous efforts to let him out?"


    Green Ning said anxiously, "but I''m afraid the emperor can''t keep him in Yunhe pavilion to practice martial arts. There has been a saying that Zhong Yong has been hurt since ancient times. The eldest prince is still too small."


    "To be the king of Qi, you must be proficient in everything," Luo Ning Haydn said with complicated eyes. "The master also said that children are the best to practice Kung Fu. Let them go."


    The green lemon bit his lip and nodded, "the slave maid should wait until the big prince comes out."


    "If you don''t go to Yunhe Pavilion, the palace wants you to go to Huayang palace," Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened. "If the imperial concubine doesn''t know what''s going on and doesn''t let her go to tomorrow''s wedding palace, she may have to gnash her teeth behind her back again. The Palace finally begged the emperor to turn over all the hands in Huayang palace, but she can''t make a comeback."


    "Don''t worry, madam. There is one of us in Huayang palace," green Ning narrowed her eyes slightly. "She is now the closest person around the imperial concubine, just like the aloes in those years."


    "The aloes in those years were not a good crop. Fortunately, they were stupid and didn''t have much combat effectiveness," Luo Ninghai raised a meaningful smile. "What''s the name of the new palace maid?"


    "Xiao Yi."


    "Well, what''s going on at her parents'' house?"


    "The sinner who followed Mu Jiajun in those years, only Xiao Yi helped us do the things explained to her, and she can escape the name of the daughter of the sinner forever."


    "This is a sweet thing," Luo Ninghai thought thoughtfully. "If the emperor knew that Mu Jiajun''s daughter would survive, it would be another bloody storm."


    Qingning said alertly, "please rest assured that neither the imperial concubine nor the emperor nor anyone in the palace will know the existence of Xiaoyi."


    "If you let people know, our master and servant will die without a place to bury," Luo Ninghai said. "You''d better finish her immediately after she finishes her work."


    Green lemon felt a chill on her body and still maintained a twelve point respect. "What my mother said is that people like Xiao Yi can''t stay."


    "It''s said that Su Rushan asked the imperial doctor to see her. The palace thought it should be the child''s problem. She has been spoiled in front of the palace for so many years, but no man or woman has given birth. I don''t know whether it''s her physical problem or the emperor''s meaning. In short, she hasn''t had children for so long, and she doesn''t have to have children in the future."


    Luo Ninghai said and moved his steps. The Phoenix hairpin near the bun almost slipped down with her movement. She stretched out her hand and helped it. She said to herself suspiciously, "how can this Phoenix hairpin fall off by itself? Isn''t there something bad to happen?"


    Qingling helped her take off the Phoenix hairpin and put it in a bun again. "Don''t worry, madam. The last time you lost the Phoenix hairpin was before Princess jou Chia was born. I''m afraid something good will happen. Madam won''t be pregnant with a little prince for the emperor."


    Luo Ninghai gently turned his eyes and said angrily, "where can there be such a baby? Our palace has already given birth to a pair of children to the emperor."


    "Empress Dugu of the Sui Dynasty gave birth to five sons for Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty," said Qing Ning with a smile. "Isn''t it like empress Dugu''s favorite crown six palaces at that time?"


    Luo Ninghai said with a chuckle, "empress Dugu is a jealous woman. The emperor has no such ability to make the Imperial Palace useless. Isn''t it that Princess Poyang will enter the palace as the cautious imperial concubine of imperial concubine Chen tomorrow? The Imperial Palace doesn''t expect the Queen''s position, but doesn''t want incompetents to sit in other positions." she paused. The emperor has said that there will be no more queens, On the surface, the reason lies in Mu Langhua, but she is a guilty woman in the dirty back palace. Will the emperor really give up the position of Donghua palace for a guilty woman. She clenched her fingers one by one, but because her body was weak, she loosened them one by one.


    "Green lemon, you can arrange another person to enter Donghua palace. This palace needs to check something." Luo Ninghai bit his lip gently and his face was pale.


    Green lemon was stunned, "Donghua palace?"

 Chapter 162

    The bright sun gently swept through the vermilion Palace door, and the palace people in front of the door stood respectfully on both sides, afraid of slighting. Xue ronghua looked up under the dazzling light in the afternoon. I can hardly open my eyes. The familiar and unfamiliar plaque seemed within reach. Donghua palace. It is the palace that many women in the harem dream of becoming masters. It is the place where all her sweet and happy dreams have been realized. It is also the hell on earth that will destroy her instantly and leave no ashes. The sharp arrow passing through the throat seemed to be still pinched in the throat. She felt her neck subconsciously in waves of dizziness, separated by a wall. Two kinds of life. as if a generation had passed.


    The palace keeper stared at her in wonder, "I hope you don''t get close to this door. This is the emperor''s bedroom."


    "Oh," Xue ronghua restrained the surging tide in his heart and bowed his head shyly. "I''m the maid of the imperial concubine. I''m going the wrong way."


    Chu Zongge has been lying down in Zhaoyun hall to have a rest. He wants to come to the fight in Yunhe Pavilion. Even if he doesn''t hurt him, he will lose half his body and spirit. Xue ronghua couldn''t sleep in the palace. I had to stroll along the path in front of Zhaoyun hall, almost unconscious. Like ghosts and gods, I came to the place where everything started and ended.


    "Where does the girl want to go?"


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. With a smile, "how can I get to Yunhe pavilion?"


    The palace man was stiff and his face turned pale. "Girl... Where are you going? It''s a restricted area."


    Xue ronghua knew it clearly. Keeping a warm smile on her face, she continued to ask, "but if the imperial concubine wants me to go there."


    The two palace men on the left looked at each other. Both faces were stunned. One of them whispered, "if the imperial concubine has just been released by the emperor, how can she send her own maid..."


    The palace man who talked with her coughed quickly, and the two palace men who talked about it immediately shut up. The palace man said meaningfully: "girl, you''d better go back to Huayang palace. Not everyone can go to Yunhe Pavilion. If the emperor knows, the empress won''t......" he didn''t finish his words, but he didn''t say everything.


    Xue ronghua was almost happy to turn over after spying on so many news. She knew that she could get in under the guise of Su Rushuang, so she didn''t have to rack her brains to think about a plan.


    "Thank you, sir," said Xue ronghua calmly. "Then I''d better go back to my mother."


    The palace man who had just shut up muttered: "don''t the imperial concubine and empress know that Yunhe Pavilion is where the little prince lives..."


    Xue ronghua wondered if the man who assassinated Chu Zongge had something to do with the little prince. He was the child of concubine Wan and the only prince under Meng Qianchong''s knee.


    The palace man glared back fiercely, and when he turned back, he resumed his smile, "girl, please come back."


    Xue ronghua scratched his chin, answered in a low voice, turned his eyes, tried his best to hold the smile on his lips, and immediately turned around and ran back to Donghua palace.


    Seeing Xue ronghua''s gone back, the palace man sighed comfortably, "it''s like how the maid in the imperial concubine''s palace came here. Don''t you know what this is?"


    The palace man who was stared at by him sneered and said, "the emperor changed all the people in the imperial concubine''s palace a few days ago. I''m afraid the little palace girl is new and ignorant."


    "If you are not sensible, you should know that Donghua palace is a place where you can''t come casually, and Yunhe Pavilion is even more important," said the palace man with a contemptuous smile. "Not every empress is like Princess Wan. I don''t know what will happen to the new princess."


    "Isn''t that Princess Poyang the big Princess of Qin?" a palace man said blankly.


    "The eldest princess is one thing, but not being spoiled is another," sighed the palace man, as if he had experienced vicissitudes. "Just like the imperial concubine in our palace, she is the highest ranking empress, and now she is not necessarily the most spoiled one."


    Xuanxiao packed up everything she could use for tomorrow''s wedding. Everything was ready. The future life of the concubine was about to begin. She sighed gently in her heart. She had never thought of returning to the palace before. Now when such a day came, she was nervous and astringent.


    A goose yellow figure was leaning behind the door. Xuanxiao looked at the shadow tearing the petals and asked, "Xie Yingmei, what''s the matter with you all day? You''re always in a daze, just like you, who''s going to get married."


    Xie Yingmei''s whole body stagnated and turned her head, "xuanxiao..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" xuanxiao looked at her red eyes with an ignorant face. "Have you cried?"


    Xie Yingmei sucked her nose, "Duanwang still wants to have no meaning to me."


    Xuanxiao smiled helplessly: "I told you he had a prospective princess. How can he be interested in you? Don''t think about it. What should I do?"


    "But I''m not reconciled," said Xie Yingmei, with tears in her eyes, and the birthmark of the crabapple flower, which usually looks strange, became pitiful. "I finally came out there and saw a man like Duanwang, who thought he could live a better life, but he had his own princess to be. Can I just let go?"


    "What else can you do?" xuanxiao raised his eyebrows calmly. "The princess to be is not an ordinary woman. She once defeated Prince Chen and general Lin. if I were the king, I would like a brave woman like the princess to be."


    Xie Yingmei was more sad by her words. She tooted her mouth unhappily. "I thought you would comfort me."


    "It''s a fact that you want me to comfort you. Don''t deceive yourself and others. Duan Wang''s every move to you is just taking care of a weak woman and a gentleman''s demeanor. What do you think he''s doing? Just like him in your own wishful thinking? Such a relationship is like a flower in a moon mirror in the water. If you can''t see it, you can only plant it." Xuanxiao squeezed her eyes. "Do you want to fall?"


    The last light in Xie Yingmei''s eyes was fleeting. She bowed her head and muttered, "I don''t want to... I asked my father before..."


    Xuanxiao didn''t quite understand, "you asked general Xie about Duan Wang, so he should also suggest you not to interfere with people who are already engaged."


    Xie Yingmei shook her head. "I asked him if the emperor of Qi fabricated charges and killed them all. Did he have any hatred or remorse in his heart? He hated the king''s injustice and regretted being too loyal to him. As a result, he said..." she bit her pale lips. "My father raised a helpless smile. If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die."


    Xuanxiao''s heart was stifled and sighed faintly, "so you mean that."


    "At that time, I thought, I must escape from here. What a free life I had when I was a child, and how a monarch died here," said Xie Yingmei with a sudden look of panic in her eyes, "So I deliberately pretended to be crazy, hoping that one day I could catch the hand of each noble person to rescue me from my predicament. Then I saw the wedding team of Princess Poyang, which lit up my dark and boundless life like a beam of light, and I knew my chance was coming."


    Xuanxiao looked at her quietly, "so you deliberately escaped from the stronghold."


    "Yes, I just want what I want," Xie Yingmei handed her a charming smile. "Now I run out to see the beautiful world outside, but I lack a childe with elegant clothes."


    Xuanxiao coldly interrupted her, "I will accept you as a righteous sister and betroth you to a good family. Don''t think about Duanwang."


    Xie Yingmei''s voice became more and more hoarse. "Why can the princess to be be be with Duanwang, but I can''t. is my destiny to marry a good family?"


    "This kind of thing also depends on the first come and last come," xuanxiao said. Seeing her gloomy face, she couldn''t bear it, but she still had to make the truth clear. "There should be a lot of things you want, so don''t look at the one that doesn''t belong to you."


    Xie Yingmei said sadly, "that doesn''t mean I have to give up."


    "I told you to give up from the beginning," xuanxiao curved his lips. "I''ve broken a hole in my wedding dress. Please help me mend it."


    "A hole?" Xie Yingmei''s thoughts were dispersed, and her eyes fell on the wedding dress held in her hands. There was a small hole, which could not be seen clearly if she didn''t look carefully.


    "Can you mend it? The gold wire is very fine. If you don''t mend it, there will be a problem," xuanxiao said anxiously. "The Emperor may not see it. The concubines around him are not necessarily."


    Xie Yingmei''s lips showed a smile of schadenfreude, "you''re miserable. Those East Palace maidens and West Palace maidens will never let you go. Fortunately, I''ll mend gold silk clothes, or you''ll cry."


    Xuanxiao breathed a sigh of relief. "I haven''t learned these. I''ve been practicing martial arts. Fortunately, you''re here."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her strangely, "what martial arts have you practiced? It''s mysterious. It won''t be the martial arts that want to eat human flesh."


    "Eating your human flesh is the best," xuanxiao shook his head unfathomably. "Don''t think of taking the opportunity to test my words. I''ll tell you when it''s time."


    Xie Yingmei turned her eyes. "At that time, I''m afraid you''re willing to talk, but I don''t want to listen." she opened the hole in her palm, carefully checked some rough edges, and said firmly in her heart, "you''re busy first. I can still solve this small problem."


    Xuanxiao looked relaxed and said, "OK, you can mend it here first, but you have to try it on after you mend it yourself to see if you will be found."


    Xie Yingmei nodded. She touched the smooth brocade in her hand and said with a smile, "you''ll be your mother in the future."


    Xuanxiao chuckled, "do something quickly. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    "But do you regret it?" Xie Yingmei suddenly looked up at her. "You''re going to be one of the many concubines in the supreme King''s back palace. Don''t you regret marrying this desolate place instead of Princess Poyang?"


    Xuanxiao looked at her in silence for a long time, revealing a confident and lonely smile, "all these things are just what I deserve in the state of Qin, but when I arrived in the state of Qi."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and said, "how do you know that Princess Poyang deserves it?"


    "I''ve missed 18 years of court life, and I won''t miss it again," xuanxiao smiled. "Although the glory and wealth in the court are frightening step by step, how many people can refuse, such as me," tears can be seen in her eyes, "such as you."

 Chapter 163

    Strange to say, it was a cloudless sunny day a few days ago. As soon as Princess Poyang and Meng Qian got married, it began to rain. Xue ronghua spread his palm under the eaves. I saw a string of raindrops broken inside. A woman who gets married on a rainy day is always difficult to have a good ending. There was a faint foreboding in her heart.


    The palace of the state of Qi was shrouded in a misty rain, and the vermilion symbolizing auspiciousness and happiness was also diluted by the drizzle, but the faces of the palace people were full of joy. It is similar to the scene of the princess getting married in the palace of the state of Qin that day, which is a good thing for the Qi and Qin countries to rebuild. Except for the people in the sedan chair. The others are a thousand joys.


    The princess with a red veil came out of the house slowly. Xue ronghua hurried up to help her. But was pushed away with a smile by an aunt in the palace.


    The aunt explained, "don''t worry, girl. You can''t ask the people of the state of Qin to help you when you go to the main hall outside the Zhaoyun hall. You have to let the slaves come."


    Yes. Xue ronghua patted her head. She almost forgot the big marriage in the palace of the state of Qi and the rule. "Forgive me, aunt. The younger generation doesn''t understand the rules. I hope your aunt can give me some advice."


    Her aunt took kindly to her politeness. "The girl is the female official beside the princess, and she will call her aunt in the future. It is reasonable to say that we are of the same generation. When the princess enters the palace, when she meets in the palace, the girl just calls my name."


    Xue ronghua saw that she was dressed extraordinary. She was the first person to meet her, and I knew she was not an ordinary person. Hurriedly asked, "how dare you ask your aunt''s name?"


    Rosie smiled and said, "I used to serve the virtuous imperial concubine, Rosie."


    It turned out that he served the cautious concubines. Xue ronghua thought he was a reliable person in the future. He smiled and said, "I''m Xue ronghua. We haven''t done well in many places since the state of Qin. Please give me some advice."


    "I''m also a person who works in Zhaoyun hall in the future. We all serve the princess. If we don''t give any advice, we always do things together and take care of each other."


    Xue ronghua nodded. "There is an aunt in Zhaoyun hall. The princess must be very relieved."


    Rosie opened a big umbrella and did not dare to delay the auspicious hour. She quickly helped the princess to walk outside the Palace door.


    Xue ronghua looked at the princess''s back and felt relieved. She looked around, but she didn''t see Xie Yingmei. She loved to play and didn''t know where to go. Xue ronghua thought about it. Xie Yingmei is crazy, but don''t have a sudden attack when wandering outside. You''d better take the opportunity to see the imperial doctor.


    Chu Zongge moved from Zhaoyun hall to a secluded residence outside the palace because the princess had become a concubine of the state of Qi. A group of people went back to see them off. Chu Zongge planned to wait a few more days.


    When the marriage was finally finished, Xue ronghua disguised himself and went out of the palace to talk to Chu Zongge about the new news.


    Chu Zongge saw Xue ronghua standing outside the door with an umbrella, and quickly smiled to meet her.


    Xue ronghua closed his umbrella and said with a smile, "how are you living here?"


    "Meng Qianzhong won''t neglect us. Anyway, they are all people who will leave sooner or later," Chu Zong said, looking at her wet half shoulder. "Why don''t you let Zhuer come with you?"


    "Zhui''er stays in Zhaoyun hall. When the princess comes back, she will talk about the palace. Lovers have many eyes. I just dress up and can''t get around."


    Chu Zongge was afraid that she would get cold in the cold autumn near winter. He called his maid and said, "go and hold a bowl of ginger soup."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "what ginger soup do you drink, I''ll go back."


    "It''s not easy to come. Don''t hurry to go," Chu Zongge looked at her gently. "You''d better drink something warm. After staying in the state of Qin for a long time, I''m afraid you don''t adapt to the climate here."


    "I''ve been here for many years," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile. "I''ve heard about the Yunhe Pavilion."


    Chu Zongge sighed leisurely.


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said angrily, "do you still blame me for hearing?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head with a smile. "It''s not true. I complain that we don''t say much and have to get to business."


    "Otherwise?" Xue ronghua turned his eyes angrily. "You''re going back. We don''t have to make things clear. I don''t know when we''ll be ready."


    Chu Zongge looked at her like he was busy, "in short, it should not be the killer of Meng Qianzhong sect. Did you hear where Yunhe Pavilion is?"


    "It''s a forbidden area," Xue ronghua said positively. "It''s the only place where Meng Qianchong''s Prince lives."


    "So it is," Chu Zongge knew clearly in his heart and flashed a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "If I really thought it was Meng Qianchong''s poisonous hand, I would certainly go to him, and he would doubt that I went to the prince''s residence, so this matter would end with our suspicion of both sides."


    "It should end with a rift or a big fight between the two countries," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It seems that the murderer behind the scenes not only wants your life, but also wants the war between Qi and Qin. He is not shallow."


    "I''m afraid it''s Xirong who gets the most benefit from it," Chu Zongge curved his lips. "Didn''t you doubt that Zhu Tong was the fine work sent by Xirong? I think Xirong not only sent to the state of Qin, but also hid their people in the palace of the state of Qi."


    "When I participated in seizing the throne in my previous life, I heard that there was a killer organization in Xirong that specially helped the prince steal information and kill people blocking the prince''s way," Chu Zongge clenched his hands into fists. "Now, I''m afraid the tentacles of this organization extend to Qi and Qin."


    Xue ronghua said thoughtfully, "but we can''t solve the problem of meticulous work. After all, there are so many people in Qi. If only Xiang he were still around, I always suspected that she was related to these things, as well as the princess Poyang."


    "But now neither of them is here, so we can only act according to the circumstances," said Chu Zongge with worried eyes, "so I''m worried about you. As soon as I leave, you''ll be left alone."


    "Xuanxiao and Xie Yingmei can take care of me," Xue ronghua smiled soothingly at him. "The three of us will be able to last."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "do you believe them?"


    "Here are the three of us. Should we trust strangers?" Xue ronghua smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to worry too much about me. My heart of revenge has been determined. I must wait until the great revenge is avenged and return to the state of Qin to be with you."


    Chu Zongge smiled, hugged her gently and said, "I''m waiting for your good news in the state of Qin."


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. A maid carrying ginger soup said softly with a smile, "Duan Wang, it''s done."


    Chu Zongge asked someone to bring Jiang Tang in and smiled at Xue ronghua, "you should have a good drink. It''s easy to catch cold in this weather."


    Xue ronghua''s heart was warm and said with a smile, "I know you''re the most wordy. Just drink."


    The two red candles on the table of the eight immortals were almost extinguished. Meng Qianzhong smelled the faint fragrance in the palace, and his eyebrows and eyes became more and more tired. He rubbed his eyebrows distractedly and sighed heavily in his heart.


    He is the least female among the five generations of monarchs of the state of Qi. All day long, he either approves folding in the study or practices sword in Donghua palace. There are only two concubines in the harem, such as imperial concubine and WAN concubine. As a result, there are only a pair of children under his knees. The country and mountains continue to worry, which always leads ministers to fold up and ask for the expansion of the harem.


    Therefore, the Poyang princess, who integrates the expansion of the harem and national interests, came to her side. Meng Qianchong bit his lip. The state of Qi didn''t mind foreign women entering the harem. As long as he could open branches and leaves for the royal family, he silently rubbed his fingers and was ready to lift her head.


    "Emperor," the beauty hidden in the veil suddenly asked, "why doesn''t the emperor lift it? Is he afraid that his concubine is ugly?"


    Her voice was sweet and pleasant. Meng Qianchong''s hand was stagnant and said with a smile, "how can the eldest princess of the state of Qin be ugly? Don''t worry, I''ll think of something else."


    Meng Qianchong lifted the veil and saw a woman with bright makeup smiling at her.


    "Alas," Meng Qianzhong looked at the Begonia birthmark at the end of her eyes, "I seem to remember that no one had this birthmark before."


    Xie Yingmei smiled at him, "the emperor and his concubine are destined."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her flower like smile and felt comfortable. He smiled gently and said, "how did you get your birthmark?"


    "My concubine was born."


    "Really," Meng Qianzhong''s fingertips crossed the end of her eyes, "the Begonia flowers are really beautiful, like real."


    Xie Yingmei shyly shrunk back and hid. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks. "My father once said that this birthmark was unlucky."


    Meng Qianzhong immediately lost his smile. "It''s just a birthmark. What''s auspicious or unlucky? I think it''s very auspicious. In the future, a little princess will be as beautiful as this Begonia flower."


    Xie Yingmei said with a low smile, "thank you, Emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her around. Although he was really not interested in the women in the harem, it was a good way for her to have children. Concubine Wan already had a pair of children. If the imperial concubine could not regenerate, he just refuted the minister''s proposal on the draft girl, and now there was only this newly sealed imperial concubine Chen.


    "You will live in Zhaoyun hall in the future. If you don''t understand anything, go and ask concubine Wan of Zhongcui palace. She is kind and approachable. I recently handed over the Phoenix seal managing the sixth palace to her. She is responsible for everything," Meng Qianchong said. "If you have nothing to do, don''t go to Huayang palace. If the imperial concubine is not in good health recently."


    Xie Yingmei nodded cleverly and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Meng Qianzhong touched a wisp of green hanging from her temples and said with a smile, "a pair of red candles on the table are about to burn to the end. This is a good sign. Do you say it''s lucky?"


    Xie Yingmei looked at him shyly and timidly, "Geely, my concubine will be able to give birth to a beautiful little princess for the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled low, kissed her cheek slowly, touched her waist and took off her belt.


    Xie Yingmei struggled gently, smiled in his ear and said, "emperor, you should be the most beautiful man I''ve seen in my life."


    Meng Qian listened to this and said with a smile, "don''t you have a Duan king in the state of Qin? He is your royal brother."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and bit her pale lips, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Meng Qianchong, completely ignorant, just sniffed the fragrance on her and gently held her in his arms.


    As soon as Xue ronghua entered the door, she saw xuanxiao sitting at the table drinking tea with a relaxed face. She suddenly opened her eyes and asked unbelievably, "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to serve the emperor?"

 Chapter 164

    Xuanxiao looked at her innocently and said, "no, now the princess''s seat is Xie Yingmei." she paused. Continue to say: "should be Chen imperial concubine just right."


    Xue ronghua stared at her almost madly. "What''s the matter with you? I think the princess is like a chair. Can anyone sit? First a Xianghe, then you. Now it''s Xie Yingmei."


    "It''s none of my business," Xuan Xiao blinked. "Xie Yingmei wants to be the emperor''s concubine. I can''t stop her."


    "She''s crazy. Maybe she doesn''t know what she''s doing." Xue ronghua covers his chest distraught. "If the people of Qi know, we''ll all have to..."


    "Who knows?" xuanxiao raised his eyebrows fearlessly. "Only you and I in the palace know what the princess looks like. Most of the people in the wedding team have gone back, and the rest stay with Duanwang outside the palace city, as long as you and I don''t say. Who will know that Xie Yingmei is inside?"


    Xue ronghua took a deep breath. "Xie Yingmei is the daughter of general Xie of the state of Qi. You don''t know about it."


    "I know," xuanxiao nodded. A faint smile appeared on his lips, "but the emperor doesn''t know. He hasn''t seen Xie Yingmei."


    Xue ronghua stared at her, "how do you know?"


    "Xie Yingmei told me everything. She is willing to marry for me and be the emperor''s concubine."


    Xue ronghua asked incredulously, "how could Xie Yingmei want to do it?"


    A cunning brilliance flashed in xuanxiao''s eyes. "You don''t know that she likes Duanwang. Xie Yingmei can''t get Duanwang in front of you. Instead of finding an ordinary person to marry later, she might as well go into the palace to accompany the emperor."


    "What and what," Xue ronghua frowned. "She doesn''t... She doesn''t want to find Meng Qianchong for revenge."


    Xuanxiao was stunned and said, "no, Xie Yingmei doesn''t have such a great ambition. She''s just boring in the deep mountains and old forests. She just wants to live a rich and noble life."


    Xue ronghua still couldn''t accept the fact that Xie Yingmei entered the palace instead of her. He looked at her with resentment. "Why don''t you tell me? It''s about the wedding of two countries. If there''s any problem, it''s life-threatening."


    "When Xie Yingmei changed her wedding dress, she told me that she wanted to marry instead of me," xuanxiao curved her lips. "You really can''t blame me. Suddenly, I think you''re too excited. Have a cup of tea."


    Xue ronghua nervously took the teacup in her hand and took a light sip. "I really admire you for having the courage."


    Xuanxiao said with a smile, "then I admire the princess to be. It''s not you who knows best all the way."


    "I''m helpless," Xue ronghua rolled his eyes. "Forget it, it doesn''t follow the table. We''d better do what we should do."


    Xuanxiao looked at her and asked, "why don''t the princess to be go back with Duanwang? Why do you stay in the Qi palace as the female official around Xie Yingmei?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would ask, "some things in the palace of the state of Qin have not been solved. I took this opportunity to avoid some things in the state of Qi and go back after the end king has solved them."


    Xuanxiao nodded thoughtfully, "then why haven''t you married Duanwang all the time?"


    Xue ronghua did not turn his face and did not intend to answer this sentence, "this matter is difficult to explain. I can''t answer."


    Xuanxiao didn''t ask, but smiled and said, "I''ll be a little busy tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not just tomorrow morning," Xue ronghua said anxiously, "you can''t do it any morning with Xie Yingmei, a madman."


    Su Rushuang listened to the sound of gongs and drums outside the window. In her mind, she seemed to be able to imagine what a grand wedding ceremony of the marriage between Qi and Qin was like. Like people who don''t belong to this place, she sat alone in Huayang palace, isolated from all the prosperous and noisy scenes.


    Xiao Yi handed over a bowl of soup medicine. "My mother drank medicine."


    Su Rushuang looked at her hand falsely. "It''s bitter in his mouth. He doesn''t want to drink medicine."


    Xiao Yi brought up a plate of hawthorn cake again. "This cake was made by my maidservant yesterday. My mother felt that the soup was not bitter when she ate it."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyelids. "Did you go to the wedding ceremony today?"


    "That''s the wedding between imperial concubine Chen and the emperor. Slaves and maidservants can''t go," Xiao Yi smiled. "Empress doesn''t have to be sad. She just comes in with a new imperial concubine. Moreover, the position of imperial concubine Chen is lower than that of empress. Empress Chen is still the most noble in the palace."


    Su Rushuang sighed sadly, "what''s the use of high rank? I can''t do anything in this empty and gloomy Huayang palace alone."


    Xiaoyi saw that there was a gloomy color between her eyebrows and eyes, and comforted her in soft language: "don''t be sad, madam. If you look like this, it would be bad for Princess wan to know."


    Su Rushuang stared at her, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yi bit her lips and knelt in front of her as if she had made up her mind. "Empress, in fact, the slaves and maidservants in the palace know these things. Empress should have been the most favored in the palace, but as soon as Princess Wan entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t come to empress very much. Empress is expensive. How can she stoop to others? She must work hard."


    "Sure enough," Su Rushuang raised a sad smile, "the Palace said that the whole people in the harem were watching jokes."


    "I don''t know what other people think," Xiao Yi shook her head eagerly for fear that the imperial concubine wouldn''t listen to her explanation. "My mother has been closed in Huayang palace for three months. I just hope my mother can make a comeback and don''t become a skeleton in the harem."


    Su Rushuang felt cold all over her body. She felt that the cold gathered in the back palace penetrated all her internal organs. She had seen the cold palace and had to shiver for it.


    "The reason why there are only two empresses in the back palace is not only that the emperor doesn''t fall in love with the sixth palace, but also that most of the concubines either die miserably or fall into the cold palace," said Xiao Yifang in a gentle voice, "Many concubines have entered the cold palace for various reasons. Slaves and maidservants used to see things around the cold palace. Empress, don''t fight with the emperor. All these years of hard work have been wasted."


    Su Rushan looked at her with gratitude. "You''re right. Listening to your comfort, the palace remembered the aloes in the past, but the aloes are gone."


    "Sister Chenxiang is not here, but the maidservant is here," Xiao Yi looked at her with determined eyes. "The imperial concubine in this palace is the imperial concubine. How can you allow others to trespass? The maidservant is willing to work for her."


    Su Rushan was moved, but all kinds of things here need to be considered in the long run, which can not be solved in an instant. "Bring the soup and medicine, and just drink it in the palace."


    Xiaoyi saw that the imperial concubine was moved by her words, and happily brought the soup to her, "empress, you should take good care of your body. If you give birth to a dragon earlier than that imperial concubine Chen, your position will be more solid."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened. "I''m afraid it''s difficult for the palace to have children in the future after so many years."


    "Empress, have you ever heard of civet cat changing crown prince?" Xiao Yi winked at her.


    Su Rushan quickly retorted: "this kind of trick our palace dare not play with. If something goes wrong and asks for guilt, I''m afraid I can''t even go to the cold palace. I''ll kill it directly at the noon gate."


    Xiaoyi said with a smile, "my mother can raise the children of other concubines."


    Su Rushuang stared at her and suddenly realized, "what do you mean..."


    Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, "there are only three concubines in the harem. It''s too few. The ministers outside are bothering about the emperor''s children."


    Su Rushuang frowned and said, "but the emperor doesn''t seem to want to start the draft again. The amount of work is too huge."


    "The empress can recommend other concubines by herself," Xiao Yi blinked. "Aren''t there few beautiful palace maids in Huayang palace, and there are many in Zhaoyun hall."


    When Luo Ninghai returned to Zhongcui palace, his back was sore. Qingning carefully helped her to the couch and whispered, "be careful, madam. Do you want your maidservant to bring some plaster?"


    "No, the palace is still young," Luo Ninghai released her hand. "What about Huayang palace? Su Rushuang stay."


    "She''s very quiet. She just complains a little," green lemon rubbed her shoulder. "There are our people staring over there, so my mother doesn''t have to worry."


    "The palace doesn''t want to bother her," Luo Ninghai sneered. "If only she stayed in Huayang palace all her life."


    Green lime covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if your mother doesn''t like it, go and tell the emperor again."


    "It''s boring to always talk about the dead man in Donghua palace," said Luo Ninghai, with an indifferent face. "If this fire leads to this palace, it''s great."


    With a faint smile in her mouth, green Ning said, "don''t worry, the emperor won''t blame her."


    "I won''t blame the palace, and I can''t act rashly," Luo Ninghai closed his eyes distraught. "How do you think the people you sent to Zhaoyun hall look after seeing the concubine Chen?"


    Lime turned her eyes. "It''s just ordinary. It''s said that there''s a birthmark on her face."


    "Birthmark?" Luo Ninghai opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "The birthmark is not good-looking on his face, but there are also special ones. I saw one in my palace when I was a child. Her birthmark happened to stay at the end of her eyes, like the current situation of a flower. It doesn''t interfere with her eyebrows and eyes at all. On the contrary, it is very special and attracts attention outside the grid."


    "Then the empress of imperial concubine Chen may be ugly."


    Luo Ninghai was happy and said angrily, "if you scare the emperor, do you want us to settle accounts with the state of Qin? What we want to send over is a beautiful woman."


    With a smile, green Ning said, "frighten the emperor. The emperor will come to the empress. What account does the empress want to calculate?"


    Luo Ninghai reached out and pinched her face. "You''ll have a poor mouth. Has the princess had a rest?"


    "I fell asleep in the back hall. I played with my aunt in the palace for a while today." Qing Ning went to put on a cloak for Princess Wan. "Does your mother want to visit the prince tomorrow? The emperor is in Zhaoyun Hall these days. The guard of Yunhe Pavilion will be looser."


    Luo Ninghai thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "that''s what I said. I haven''t seen the game in the palace for a month. I miss it very much. I''ll take the princess with me tomorrow morning. Their brother and sister will also meet."


    "The maid went to take care of it immediately."


    Luo Ninghai added a few words, "ask the people in the imperial dining room to make more cakes. The game will eat some dinner there. There are also greedy times. Take a chance to let him taste some fresh."

 Chapter 165

    Meng Qianzhong opened his eyes in the strong fragrance, heard the even and soothing breathing sound around him, and looked away at the concubine Chen who was still in a sweet sleep. The Begonia birthmark at the end of her eyes seems to be sleeping. He reached for it curiously. But it made her frown. Turn your back on him.


    Meng Qianzhong sighed softly. It seems that he hasn''t stayed in any female uterus in the harem for a long time. He got up, put on a new suit and waved to Chen Wanqian waiting outside the door.


    It was just dawn. Chen Wanqian put away his tired face and saluted respectfully: "is the emperor going back to Donghua palace or to his study this morning?"


    Meng Qianchong said as he tidied up his skirt, "did concubine Wan go to Yunhe pavilion?"


    Chen Wanqian said positively, "if the emperor doesn''t like it, the servant will ask someone to stop the empress in Yunhe Pavilion."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. Princess jou Chia went with Princess Wan?"


    Chen Wanqian nodded.


    "Then let''s go to Huayang palace. If the imperial concubine wakes up, I''m afraid it''s earlier than concubine Wan." Meng Qianchong lowers his head and smiles, and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "It should be said that she can''t sleep at all."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned. Asked, "go to Huayang palace now?"


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "Or wait until you finish your meal?"


    Chen Wanqian coughed awkwardly and shouted to the people, "drive Huayang palace."


    Meng Qianchong brushed his sleeve, "by the way, ask the palace people in Zhaoyun hall to take concubine Chen back. The palace people who have come to the state of Qin may not understand the rules of the state of Qi, so you should give some advice."


    Chen Wanqian is blessed. "Zhaoyun hall sent an aunt. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    "It''s good to have an old man." Meng Qianchong breathed out a white breath. "It seems that the winter of Qi is coming. Ask the people of the house of interior to prepare winter clothes early."


    Since the emperor reached out and touched her birthmark, Xie Yingmei has sobered up. She turned over just to cover up the embarrassing fact that they were very awake after a spring night.


    The fragrance in the palace is really choking. She can''t adapt to being in the deep mountains and forests all the time. Can''t help coughing. Do people in the palace like to smell such a strange fragrance? No wonder there are so few concubines in the palace, and there are not necessarily several children. It turned out that they were all lost by this fragrance.


    When Xie Yingmei lived in such a beautiful palace for the first time, she couldn''t help wandering around. The red candles on the eight immortals table were about to burn out. She could only see the solidified red marks on the table, some of which were like red dough crumpled into a ball. It was strange. People always said that the red candles on the wedding night must be burned out, so that the two couples could be together from beginning to end.


    However, although there is only one emperor in the Imperial Palace, there are thousands of concubines in the imperial palace. Maybe there are only three of them now, but who can tell the future. The so-called red candle love is just a dream. People who are far away from the imperial palace can see it clearly, not to mention other concubines, All kinds of love in the palace are nothing more than a dream in the garden. When I wandered in a beautiful yard, I was confused by the spring light, which made a sound of greed and joy. I really thought that the spring light could last forever.


    Xie Yingmei took off the gauze clothes on the shelf and put them on her body, but she leaned lazily at the head of the bed and didn''t want to move, nor did she want to call the palace man to dress her up.


    I don''t know where Duan Wang is now. He should not know that he has become a concubine in the six palaces. He lies in the palace under the banner of his sister, as if he can have real prosperity. However, Duan Wang was something she couldn''t get, so she passed away. Although she was thinking of the elegant childe who helped herself down from the horse, she was afraid that the reality would be different. A person who loved the princess to be had no half of his own shadow in his eyes. As xuanxiao said, don''t join in the excitement of the two of them, Choose what you need most between love and wealth.


    Xuanxiao was right in what he said to her that day. There were no more murders to escape the so-called prosperity. Xuanxiao, who should have lived as a princess in the palace of the state of Qi, hoped to get what he dreamed of by way of substitution. However, she once enjoyed the life of a lady of the aristocratic family and replaced xuanxiao again to get a long lost life, Both of them are the victims of this glory and wealth. No one can save anyone. They can only help themselves through self-help in the vast floating things.


    She is now living for others. The former Xie Yingmei has long died. Meng Qianzhong killed all the loyal officials and generals at the battle point between Qi and Qin. She was dead once. She broke free from the mountains and forests and pretended to be crazy. She came to the Qi palace for the second time. After talking with xuanxiao yesterday, she decided to go to the palace to serve the emperor. This is the third time. All these can be regarded as a relief from the past, She is now the empress of imperial concubine Chen. She is a figure of four imperial concubines. She is a figure several steps higher than imperial concubine Wan, who has a pair of children under her knees.


    It''s actually funny to live with someone else''s identity. Xie Yingmei has a faint smile on her lips. She doesn''t know whether she is laughing at this thing or laughing at her own funny things. However, it doesn''t matter. She has come to this point. She has become the emperor''s woman. Even if she borrows someone else''s identity, she has lived her own life. In this palace, No one will know that she is the daughter of general Xie who should have died in the battle.


    The real princess Poyang won''t come back, and xuanxiao won''t let her come back. Xie Yingmei breathed out easily and shouted lazily, "come on."


    The two or three palace men did not dare to neglect, and immediately brought a basin full of rose petals.


    Xie Yingmei had not been served like this for a long time. She raised her mother''s frame and slowly put her hand in.


    The palace people held their breath and dared not make a sound. They all waited on her quietly, washed her hands and face, and quickly presented something when she needed it most.


    Xie Yingmei looked at their calm faces and said with a smile, "has the sedan chair in Zhaoyun hall come?"


    A palace official hurriedly replied, "if you go back to empress Chen, the sedan chair in Zhaoyun hall has come and is waiting for her outside the palace."


    Xie Yingmei lowered her head contentedly. "That''s good. Help the palace up."


    Two palace men helped her up from her bed, and the other palace man presented the Palace Dress given by the emperor to her.


    "This is the emperor''s reward?" Xie Yingmei narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the palace dress made of Shu Brocade embroidered with gold into lily of the valley.


    "The emperor was afraid that the empress came from the state of Qin and was not used to some cloth of the state of Qi. He specially ordered the palace people to make this palace dress."


    Xie Yingmei stretched out her arms with satisfaction, "thank you, Emperor."


    Xue ronghua and xuanxiao stood respectfully on both sides of the sedan chair, waiting for imperial concubine Chen to come out. Her green silk was covered with early morning dew and shivered in the slightly blowing cold wind. They didn''t dare to make big moves to wrap their skirts. They had to cover their discomfort and hope that the new imperial concubine Chen could come out quickly.


    Rosie rubbed her hands. "I''m afraid the winter of Qi comes earlier than that of Qin."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just colder."


    Rosie looked at her. "I hope the princess can adapt to this environment earlier."


    "The princess also wants to ride a horse and shoot arrows like the prince in the palace of the state of Qin. She is not as delicate as other princesses," Xue ronghua smiled. "Don''t worry, aunt. The princess will be able to adapt as soon as possible."


    Rosie looked at Xue ronghua''s side face and asked, "I think you look a little familiar."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He must have seen mu Langhua in Zhongcui palace. He didn''t recognize his identity. But when he thought about it, his face had changed greatly since his reincarnation. It was impossible for an aunt in the deep palace to recognize her, so he smiled lightly and said, "who is similar?"


    Rosie turned her eyes. "I don''t remember who it is. It''s not that she looks alike. There''s something interesting in her temperament."


    Xue ronghua put down his heart. "My aunt saw many women, so she thought I was more like her."


    Rosie smiled silently and didn''t take her words.


    In the cold wind of the morning, there was a whisper among the trembling people, "Princess Chen is coming out."


    Xue ronghua bit his lips, breathed a sigh in his heart, and finally came out.


    Xie Yingmei wore a jujube red palace dress with small lily of the valley on it. It didn''t look very suitable for her thin figure from a distance. It was only after a night with Meng Qianchong that she had a different bearing between her eyebrows and eyes, but she gave birth to a bit of dignity.


    Xue ronghua didn''t know how to evaluate her willingness to replace xuanxiao into the palace. Was it for xuanxiao''s sake, or was she away from wealth for too long and wanted to live again? She shook her head quietly. Maybe Xie Yingmei didn''t care what she thought at all. Just do a good job as a female official.


    "Empress, please." xuanxiao lowered the sedan chair and glanced at her faintly. They met Xue ronghua''s eyes in the air. They all knew that there were countless words in each other''s hearts, and they looked at other places again.


    Xie Yingmei put her hand on xuanxiao''s arm, gave her a speechless smile, and looked at Xue ronghua beside her, but there was no expression. She just stepped into the sedan chair in a stalemate.


    Xue ronghua''s complicated eyes fell on her jujube red body. Is it difficult for her to make such a decision because Chu Zongge already had her, the prospective princess, to replace xuanxiao into the palace and become a concubine. Xue ronghua helplessly raised his eyebrows. It''s really childish. Can''t he break the jar if he can''t get it. But on second thought, maybe she can''t get another better choice.


    Rosie saw that imperial concubine Chen had settled down in the sedan chair and shouted, "get up the sedan chair and Zhaoyun hall."


    Xue ronghua turned to tidy up the car curtain, but saw that Xie Yingmei''s eyebrows and eyes were mixed with sadness and helplessness.


    Huayang palace was still in the dead and leisure of the morning. Su Rushuang, who was lying in a daze on the beauty couch, was suddenly disturbed by Xiao Yi who broke in. She said in a panic: "the emperor is coming."


    Su Rushuang almost fell from the beauty couch, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he just come from imperial concubine Chen?"


    Little Yi was tired and out of breath. "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s the word. I saw the emperor''s sedan chair on the road in front of Huayang palace. It must have come to Huayang palace. Please get ready."


    Su Rushuang''s hands and feet were in a mess. "It''s impossible. Now everyone else is sleeping. Why did the emperor suddenly come to this palace? Did you read it wrong?"

 Chapter 166

    Xiaoyi tied her hair in panic. "The maidservant can''t read it wrong. Now the guard at the door is sleepy and doesn''t wake up."


    Just waiting for Su Rushan to ask a few more questions in an incredulous tone. Meng Qianchong came in from the door. "Your guard really hasn''t sobered up yet. I don''t know when I''m here. It seems that I need to change a new batch."


    Su Rushuang hasn''t seen him for a long time. She''s a little flustered when she sees him. He could hardly stand still, and his freshly combed hair was scattered again. He fell loosely to his shoulder. Like a handful of seaweed.


    "Don''t salute. I came all of a sudden." Meng Qianzhong sat on his couch and asked Chen Wanqian to step back outside the door. "I knew you couldn''t sleep."


    Su Rushuang was stunned. Strange way: "how does the emperor know that my concubine can''t sleep?"


    "I got married yesterday. You must have kept your eyes open until dawn," Meng Qianchong said with a faint smile. "That''s why I came to Huayang palace to see you."


    Su Rushan ignored his mocking smile. Bit her pale lips, "isn''t the emperor with imperial concubine Chen? Why did she come to Huayang palace again? Imperial concubine Chen won''t see the emperor when she wakes up. She will be very sad."


    Meng Qianzhong got closer, "then you haven''t seen me for three months. Are you hurt?"


    Su Rushuang lowered her eyes, "this is my concubine who should be punished. My concubine is willing."


    "Is this the truth?" Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "It''s kind of me to lock you up for three months. Don''t provoke concubine Wan again in the future. After all, she is the mother of two children," he continued, "let alone provoke everything in Donghua palace, understand?"


    Su Rushuang''s heart was mixed, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. "I understand that I won''t make such a stupid mistake again."


    "Just understand," Meng Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction. "The new imperial concubine Chen is the same. She represents the state of Qin. It has special significance. Don''t be confused."


    Su Rushuang pursed her lips and said indifferently, "I understand."


    "Also," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I want to ask you something else. Do you remember Mu Jiajun before?"


    Su Rushuang frowned, unwilling to snort coldly, "didn''t the emperor ask his concubine not to provoke everything about Donghua palace? How could he break his words and mention Mu''s army?"


    "I''m asking you," Meng Qianzhong said irresistibly. "You just have to answer my question."


    Su Rushuang lowered his head again and gently pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I remember very clearly."


    Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Does anyone in Mu''s army have a Begonia birthmark at the end of his eye, do you remember?"


    "Birthmark?" Su Rushuang blinked, carefully searching for this person''s figure in her mind. "It seems that general Xie''s daughter was born with a birthmark, like a flower. I don''t know whether it is at the end of her eyes or the corner of her eyes."


    "Indeed," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "The Poyang princess also has such a birthmark at the end of her eyes. I think anyone has such a birthmark on his face."


    Su Rushan said dumbly, "Your Majesty, but Xie Yingmei, the daughter of general Xie, has been buried in the battlefield with Mu''s army. It is impossible to escape."


    "Hehe," Meng Qianzhong chuckled, "do you think I think Princess Poyang is a fake princess? The one who married me yesterday is Xie Yingmei. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Rushuang broke his silver teeth. "It''s impossible. It''s my concubine."


    "I just want to ask you such a question. I don''t remember it. Your body seems to have lost some weight. Why, didn''t you have enough to eat and drink during the time of foot ban?"


    Xiaoyi saw that the imperial concubine was pale and her whole body trembled slightly. She knew that she had not recovered from her foot ban. She begged: "emperor, my mother had a serious illness during her foot ban."


    "Really, how could the imperial concubine be so weak," Meng Qian stared at Su Rushuang with thoughtful eyes. "Don''t play tricks again and deliberately don''t answer my questions."


    Xiaoyi shakily took a bowl from the table, and there were some drug residues left. "Emperor, my mother is really ill. She didn''t have a good rest yesterday. The imperial doctor said it would take a while to get well."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes always fell on Su Rushuang''s indifferent face. He didn''t look at Xiao Yi''s hands. He raised his eyelids and looked tired. "It turned out that you are really ill. Then you should have a good rest. I''ll go back to the study and approve the folding."


    Su Rushuang burst out a burst of creepy cold laughter and looked straight at him, "what happened in Donghua palace was your idea."


    Meng Qianchong gave a meal at his feet, and the smile on his lips disappeared. He turned around with a sinister face and stared at her with a cruel face.


    "What do you mean by insulting me through Donghua palace, hurting me through concubine Wan, and making fun of me through your children?" Su Rushuang looked at him with a contemptuous look, "you are just regretting. You regret doing what you did that day, but you lost to your wolf ambition. Your humiliation to me today is just a cover up for your shamelessness..."


    Meng Qianchong''s face was brewing a storm, "I warned you again and again not to mention the Donghua palace."


    Seeing the tense momentum between the two, Xiao Yi was afraid that something big would happen. He rushed to block the imperial concubine''s mouth, "empress, stop talking and be careful to make the emperor angry."


    "You gave me the imperial concubine''s seat to tell me not to tell the truth of the year. It''s a trap you made," Su Rushuang said with an almost cruel calm in her eyes. "Did you put something in my diet? Why haven''t I been pregnant?"


    Meng Qianchong clenched his teeth and squeezed out a cold smile. "You know something, but you and I are birds of a feather, and you didn''t betray your cousin."


    "Then we''re really a good match. My imperial concubine''s seat is really OK," Su Rushuang sneered and looked at Xiao Yi quickly. "Now take my used dishes and chopsticks to find the imperial doctor and see if there''s anything in it."


    Xiao Yi was so scared that his legs and feet were soft and stiff that he didn''t dare to move around.


    "You don''t need your maid to go to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor won''t tell you the truth," Meng Qianchong licked his lips and flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "I can''t make you pregnant with a child of the royal family of the state of Qi. You''re dead."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were red and his heart seemed to be thrown into the oil pan and fried back and forth, "you... You are so..."


    "You''re right," Meng Qianzhong spread out his hands fearlessly and sneered at her. "We are not good things. We have killed our closest people, but the difference between us is that bad people like me can survive for thousands of years and have children, while bad people like you can''t leave a trace in this world."


    Su Rushuang laughed angrily, and his eyes were full of blood. "Why don''t you just kill me? It''s faster."


    Meng Qianzhong enjoyed the despair and helplessness on her face, "I don''t want to kill you or put you in the cold palace. You''d better stay in Huayang palace."


    Su Rushuang seemed to be in a dilemma. She asked incredulously, "why don''t you let me sleep or conceive your child? You don''t bother to look at me. Why do you still leave me in the palace?"


    Meng Qianchong was stunned. He turned his back and sighed gently in front of her. He no longer looked at her. "I really can kill you, but I didn''t do that." he raised his eyes and seemed to look at the time for a long time. "Seeing you is like seeing the old days. It''s just a yearning."


    Su Rushuang sneered: "you really miss her."


    "I didn''t deny it. It''s just your own delusion," Meng Qianzhong waved to Chen Wanqian. "The king always has many helplessness. You don''t want to understand."


    "I don''t want to understand," Su Rushuang said with a teardrop from the corner of her eye, "and I don''t want to understand."


    Xue ronghua almost wanted to punch out all the expressions on Xie Yingmei''s face, "What''s the matter with you? Why did you replace xuanxiao and don''t tell me? Do you know that we have no place to die after the disclosure of the matter. It''s difficult to be a man even in the state of Qin thousands of miles away. You have no mind and are extremely selfish. You married the emperor who killed the soldiers in those years."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her innocently, "I''m sorry, I made a temporary intention, but you don''t have to worry. Except you and xuanxiao, everyone else thought I was the Poyang princess. No one would know that I was general Xie''s daughter. If others knew, I would immediately commit suicide and apologize, and I would never dare to affect you."


    Xuanxiao also comforted him in a soft language: "yes, don''t worry about the prospective princess. No one will know. The wedding team at Duanwang''s side will leave in a few days. It''s best if we keep our mouth shut."


    "Is this something that can be solved by closing your mouth?" Xue ronghua glared at the two people in front of him. "You are really more powerful than each other, especially your concubine Chen. Do you know that it is your enemy? How can you become his concubine instead of revenge? If general Xie knows, he won''t forgive you."


    "But my father has always been loyal to the emperor," said Xie Yingmei. "He has never hated the emperor anywhere. Since he has never hated, why should I be bound by myself? What''s more, becoming the emperor''s concubine is much better than spending my life in the deep mountains and forests."


    "Sister, don''t be angry," xuanxiao said softly. "Yingmei really shouldn''t be like this, but she has come to this step. We can''t turn back. It''s better to continue."


    Xue ronghua helplessly said, "are you doing this because of Duan Wang?"


    Xie Yingmei looked at her annoyed expression, but in her heart, Duan Wang helped her off the horse. There was tenderness and clearness in her Obsidian eyes, which made her who had lived in the mountains for a long time like a drought and rain. She was immersed in his tenderness and couldn''t extricate herself. However, when meimeng woke up, she faced a woman who was more beautiful, more knowledgeable and more noble than her Standing by his side, he was as if the whole person''s light had been given to the woman. She immediately became an unreasonable existence and lost all the possibilities and values of falling in love with him.

 Chapter 167

    Xie Yingmei smiled and couldn''t distinguish the meaning of the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t guess, princess to be. I really like Duanwang." she took a deep breath. "But I also understand that Duanwang already has you."


    Xue ronghua stared at her for a long time, bent his lips and said, "things have come to this step. I just hope you know your choice today. Don''t regret it in the future."


    Xie Yingmei smiled easily, "No. I knew it very well when I put on my wedding dress."


    Xue ronghua frowned and said, "do you know that the emperor''s back palace has been in vain for many years. He doesn''t have much interest in love. You also know that neither imperial concubine Ru nor imperial concubine Wan is a simple role."


    "Even if I don''t understand it now, I will understand it slowly in the future." Xie Yingmei tidied up her skirt. "The prospective Princess looks at my palace dress. It''s a new gift from the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was still in the waste heat of surprise and trouble, but took a faint look. "It''s OK, but it''s better to dress plainly in front of the two older concubines in the future."


    Xuanxiao was a little embarrassed to see the atmosphere between them. He quickly made a round, "it''s not too inconvenient. Wearing the clothes given by the emperor can show your own glory."


    Xie Yingmei smiled and pulled Xue ronghua''s sleeve. "Princess to be, don''t be angry with me. It''s my fault not to tell you. I must have asked you in advance if I have any decisions in the future."


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to keep his face stiff in front of the two younger generations. He nodded and said, "I''ll be your aunt in the future. You must ask me what you want to do in the future. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to imagine the consequences in a foreign country."


    Xie Yingmei saw that she didn''t blame her more, smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me, sister."


    "Alas," Xue ronghua looked at the special Begonia flower at the end of her eyes, as if he had seen himself when he was a child in a previous life. He had a lot of love in his heart, "you are still young. Call me ronghua in the future. There is an aunt in Zhaoyun hall."


    Xuanxiao looked out of the window, "is that Rosie?"


    "Yes," Xue ronghua nodded. "It was an experienced one who served the virtuous imperial concubine in Zhongcui palace. You can ask her if you don''t understand anything in the future."


    Xuanxiao looked at Rosie, who didn''t know at all, "she looks very steady. I just wish she didn''t have a deep mind."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "In this deep palace courtyard, who can''t have a deep mind and how can he live if he doesn''t have a deep mind? We can only be careful everywhere. Don''t let her see the clue, otherwise all the people and things in Zhaoyun hall will be finished."


    Xuanxiao blinked. "You seem to be afraid of the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. It seems that he was too abrupt to give them some advice and advice today. He smiled and said, "you can''t be afraid of the emperor. After we leave the state of Qin, we depend on him to live."


    Xie Yingmei took xuanxiao''s hand and said gently, "the prospective princess is also going to leave. Are you willing to be in this palace or let me take you as a righteous sister and marry a good family."


    Xuanxiao burst out laughing, "isn''t this what I told you before? Why have you come to me now, concubine Chen?"


    Xie Yingmei blushed. "I just care about you. Do you want to be an old girl in my life?"


    Xuanxiao turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know this thing yet. Wait until the days are long."


    Yunhe Pavilion is built in the deepest part of the palace lake. It is remote, secluded and surrounded by trees. It is a forbidden area that people dare not visit. It is specially opened up for the great prince Meng Boyi. Ling took Meng jou Chia''s little hand and knocked on the rusty Palace door.


    The gate opened slowly, and a bodyguard in armor blocked the way. "Which Palace are you from? Do you have a written instruction from the emperor?"


    Green Ning smiled at him and handed him a hand of broken gold from her dark sleeve. "I''m next to Princess Wan of Zhongcui palace. I''m taking Princess jou Jia to see the Grand Prince."


    The bodyguard secretly counted the gold, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. "It''s the aunt beside Princess Wan. Come in quickly. The big prince is inside."


    Green lime gave a virtual salute, "thank you for your accommodation."


    The cloud and fog in Yunhe pavilion are dense, and there is a vast expanse of white water vapor in front of you, which is not very vivid. Under a faint Pavilion, only a clear child voice is heard reading the Analects of Confucius.


    "Big prince," green lemon walked slowly to the child, "who do you think I brought?"


    Meng jou Chia rubbed her eyes, saw her brother clearly, and jumped up with great joy. "Brother, I''ve seen you. Jou Chia has been on the boat for a long time."


    Meng Boyi, who had been reading seriously, couldn''t help hugging her when he saw her sister. "Jou Chia, why are you here?"


    Meng jou Chia muttered, "what are my brothers doing here? Why don''t you come to the mother''s concubine to play with me."


    Although Meng Boyi is young, he also knows how to comfort his sister. "My father wants me to study the books of sages here. When I finish reciting these books, I can come out to play with you."


    Meng jou Chia glanced at the books piled up into a hill, pouted and said discontentedly, "Why are there so many more? When are you going to read?"


    Meng Boyi smiled and said, "I''ve memorized a lot. I''m almost finished. I''ll come out soon."


    Ling touched Meng jou Chia''s head and said softly, "princess, don''t worry, your brother will come out soon." she put the package in her hand in front of Meng Boyi, "big prince, this is what my mother asked me to bring you. There are many cakes you like to eat."


    Meng Boyi immediately brightened his eyes and looked at her happily. "My mother is very kind to me. I live so far away and remember me."


    Green Ning smiled and said, "you were born in October. Why doesn''t your mother miss you? If you want to listen to the emperor, you must study and practice hard. If you come out of Yunhe Pavilion, you can eat your favorite snacks every day."


    Meng Boyi seemed to see a bright future and nodded cleverly, "please tell sister Qingning that I will study and practice hard and tell her not to worry about me."


    Green lemon smiled happily and said, "this is my prince of Daqi."


    Meng jou Chia rubbed her hands. "Why didn''t my brother ask my father to let you out early?"


    Green Ning explained with a smile: "the great prince wants to be a prince in the future. Naturally, he should be cultivated with extra care."


    Meng jou Chia tilted her head again and asked, "why didn''t my father shut me in here?"


    "Because you are the princess of Daqi."


    Meng Boyi hugged his lovely sister and kissed her. "I don''t want to be locked in here. You can''t sit still for a moment."


    Meng Qianzhong''s brush mercilessly skimmed on the memorial. Chen Wanqian, who was next to him, saw it carefully and quickly brought a cup of warm tea. "Emperor, take a break and have a cup of hot tea."


    Meng Qianchong only felt the buzz in his mind and closed his eyes distractedly. "Xirong has always been eyeing the South Bank of the Chu River. I just allied with the state of Qin. Xirong stole a city on the South Bank of the Chu River without anyone noticing. It is indeed a barbarian family. People''s air defense can''t win."


    Chen Wanqian smiled and said, "don''t be angry, Emperor. Xirong is a barbarian. Just step up the border defense of Chu River."


    "Now none of the generals in Daqi is satisfactory to me," Meng Qianzhong sighed and frowned. "General Luo is guarding the state of Qin in the northwest. I don''t know who to send."


    "General Luo is not the only young soldier in Daqi. He just said to deal with Xirong. Find an older general, as long as it is useful for platoon."


    Meng Qianzhong searched in his mind and said thoughtfully, "I think of general Zhuang who forced Xirong back to the Chu River."


    "Yes," said Chen Wanqian with a smile, "everything has a solution. General Zhuang is a good candidate."


    Meng Qianzhong began to make trouble again, "but since Mu Jiajun, general Zhuang has been complaining about illness and didn''t come to the court. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned and immediately knew what was going on inside.


    "General Zhuang has always been friendly with Mu Jiajun," Meng Qianchong''s lips closed into a line. "He''s afraid he''s taking the opportunity to hide from me and doesn''t want to work for me anymore."


    Chen Wanqian looked at his gloomy face and comforted him in a soft voice: "how can general Zhuang be a loyal and good general, while the mujiajun is a traitor? How can the general be unwilling to work for Daqi and the emperor for the sake of a traitor? As long as the emperor orders to call him, he will come naturally."


    Meng Qianchong rubbed his eyebrows and said in some loss, "I don''t think it''s so easy. He has always been upright and stubborn. He doesn''t come to the court for so long. He doesn''t have to invite a banquet in the palace. I''m afraid he really retired."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. General Zhuang will certainly force Xirong back for the emperor. Just like before, the emperor made an order."


    Meng Qianzhong tugged at the corner of his lips, "well, I''ll make an order now. You can send it to the villa in person and don''t let others interfere."


    Chen Wanqian nodded respectfully.


    "Does general Zhuang have a son?" Meng Qianchong''s eyes brightened. "Since he has a son, he might as well start from him. His son is not as indifferent to fame and wealth as he is."


    Chen Wanqian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the general has only one daughter, which is the child left by his dead wife. He has never married anyone since then."


    Meng Qianzhong looked away disappointed. "It''s my daughter. General Zhuang is really infatuated. I''d better give the imperial edict. Please get on the horse."


    Chen Wanqian arched his hand. "Emperor, which lady are you going to tonight?"


    Meng Qianchong felt his head aching. "I don''t want to go. I won''t go back to Donghua palace. I''ll approve the folding in the upper study."


    Chen Wanqian looked at his tired face and said with worry: "the emperor still has to pay attention to rest. Don''t wear out the dragon body."


    "I was tired of accompanying the princess of the state of Qin yesterday. I don''t want to be entangled in the concubines of the harem," Meng Qianzhong waved to him to massage his shoulder. "I''d better stay in the upper study. When will the king of the state of Qin go back?"


    "He has lived outside the palace. He will lead a group of people to see off their relatives in three days."


    "Let''s have a banquet before we go," Meng Qianzhong paused and suddenly asked, "I heard that his prospective princess has followed?"


    "Yes," Chen Wanqian nodded first, "but he didn''t go back with Duanwang, but stayed with imperial concubine Chen as a female official and left after a while."


    "That''s really strange," Meng Qianchong snorted coldly. "He didn''t take the princess with him."

 Chapter 168

    Seeing that Qingning came back with Princess jou Chia in her arms, Luo Ninghai hurriedly greeted her and asked, "have you sent all the things you asked?"


    Green lime blessed the body and said with a smile, "it''s all delivered. The great prince was very happy to eat. He also asked the maidservant to tell the empress not to worry about him. Pay attention to his body and be careful to catch a cold. Now he is seriously reading and practicing martial arts. He can come out to see the empress in a while."


    Luo Ninghai listened carefully. He could not help moistening his eyes and said with tears, "it''s OK. As long as the game is well over there, the palace will be relieved."


    Meng jou Chia put her hand around her neck and said softly, "my brother says he reads every day. What books does he read?"


    Luo Ninghai kissed the princess''s pink face and said with a smile, "he reads the book of self-cultivation, family governance and world peace."


    "What book is that?"


    Green lime smiled and said, "the princess has been asking these questions all the way. I really can''t answer people like maidservants who haven''t read any books."


    Luo Ninghai pinched her little chin. "How do you ask these things?"


    Meng jou Chia bit her cherry mouth and said sweetly, "I think my brother is reading these books. I also want to read them."


    Green lemon chuckled, "it seems that the princess is also a person with the world in mind."


    "You also want to see this." Luo Ninghai blinked his eyes, with a gentle smile on his lips. "These are boring."


    "I''m not afraid of boredom. I want to be as knowledgeable as my brother." Meng jou Chia affectionately hugged the mother''s neck. "Mother, let me read that kind of book, too."


    Ling frowned in some annoyance, "but the imperial school where the prince studied in the palace has been closed. The Taifu who taught in it died of illness last year."


    Luo Ninghai showed an embarrassed expression, "this palace only knows a few words. Where can I find you a teacher?"


    Meng jou Chia lowered her head and suddenly shouted, "I know who to look for. Look for sister ronghua."


    "Ronghua?" Luo Ninghai looked at the lime suspiciously. "Isn''t that the prospective Princess of Duanwang?"


    "Yes, now it''s the female officer beside concubine Chen. The maid talked to her that time, and she was indeed a knowledgeable woman." as soon as Qingning''s voice fell, she squeezed her eyes towards concubine Wan, indicating that it''s not appropriate to lead the female officer beside concubine Chen to Zhongcui palace.


    Luo Ninghai knew it clearly in her heart and gently coaxed the princess, "jou Chia, it''s inconvenient for sister ronghua to come here. Will sister Qingning find you another one?"


    Hearing that Xue ronghua was inconvenient to come over, Meng roujia was somewhat discouraged. Ling coaxed: "the maid will find a more beautiful girl for the princess than Xue ronghua''s sister to teach you to read, okay?"


    Meng jou Chia looked at her and nodded.


    Luo Ninghai sighed and said with a faint smile: "it''s terrible. He took the initiative to mention studying."


    Xiaoyi carefully helped Rufei''s body and asked anxiously, "madam, it''s so cold outside and the wind is blowing. Don''t go too far."


    Su Rushuang''s face was as pale as paper. His weak body seemed to be blown down by the wind. He opened his mouth feebly. "I''m always stuffy in Huayang palace. I''d better go out and walk. Blowing the cold wind also makes the palace sober."


    Xiao Yi bit her lip. "My mother''s illness has been much heavier since the emperor, but she should be well maintained."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be more ill in the future," Su Rushuang sneered. "You''ve seen the situation yesterday. It''s the case between the emperor and the palace. There''s no hope."


    Xiao Yi said softly, "don''t be sad, madam. Just listen to what the emperor says in the future. Don''t be stubborn and get into trouble with the emperor."


    "The palace didn''t dare to get into trouble with him. It was his trouble with the princess of the state of Qin after a spring night," such as the imperial concubine clenched her handkerchief, "is the emperor going to Zhaoyun Hall tonight?"


    "No, I heard from other palace maids that the emperor will approve the folding in the upper study tonight."


    Su Rushuang gave a faint "Oh", pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s really difficult for the princess. She was flattered all night when she came all the way from the state of Qin." there was a taste of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Empress will call Chen Fei empress in the future." Xiaoyi whispered.


    Su Rushuang turned his eyes indifferently, "but the position of the princess of Qin is still above Princess Wan?"


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    Su Rushuang''s schadenfreude was even worse. He said happily, "isn''t that concubine Wan going to vomit blood in anger? After struggling for so many years, she also has two children, but she can''t even mix up the position of the four concubines, just a small concubine."


    Xiaoyi quickly smiled and said, "it seems that the emperor cares about the empress."


    "It''s not something you don''t care about," Su Rushuang said with a flash in his eyes. "The palace still has general Luo''s factor in it."


    "General Luo is a god of war," said little Yi, sweeping away the fallen leaves on the stone with a handkerchief and holding the imperial concubine to sit down. "Slaves often hear his name from others."


    "Just recovered a few places, which means the God of war," Su Rushuang said with a disdainful smile on her lips. "You haven''t talked about the real God of war." as soon as the voice fell, she paused and turned away.


    "I have little knowledge," said Xiao Yi with a smile. "I don''t know as much as my mother."


    "What can a maid in your palace know?" Su Rushan looked at her smiling expression and couldn''t say anything more. "It''s no fun for me to stay in the palace every day. If you''re interested in these, I''ll tell you something about the past."


    Xiao Yi clapped his hands and laughed wildly, "thank you, madam."


    Su Rushuang looked at the little girl''s young and beautiful smile, and the corners of her lips tilted slightly. She thought that she was the most beautiful young woman without human affairs. Unlike her, she was quite innocent.


    Xue ronghua finally got rid of the chattering xuanxiao and Xie Yingmei, two women who always make trouble. With a token that every empress has, Xue ronghua went out of the palace to find Chu Zongge.


    Chu Zongge expected that she would come here after concubine Chen went to bed. She had prepared it early.


    Xue ronghua looked at a steaming bowl on his desk and said curiously, "what are you cooking? It smells delicious."


    "This is wonton," Chu Zongge handed her a pair of chopsticks. "I''ve never eaten this thing. Today, I saw it sold in the market. After a circle of people ate there, I brought a bowl back. Have you ever eaten it before?"


    Xue ronghua remembered that it was wonton. It was a good thing to eat in winter. "I tasted it several times in my previous life in the state of Qi, but I didn''t eat much."


    Chu Zongge had caught one, bit it, and said with a smile, "then you can aftertaste it today."


    Xue ronghua picked up some chopsticks and tasted them. He nodded and praised them. "It''s still interesting. He''s used to eating the exquisite food in the palace. It''s also interesting to eat the things in the market once in a while."


    "If you like to eat, you can ask the people in Chen Fei''s small kitchen to make it for you."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and felt that he still had to tell one thing, "do you know Xie Yingmei?"


    Chu Zongge couldn''t cry and laugh and said, "of course I know. Haven''t we mentioned it before?"


    "In fact, it''s not xuanxiao who becomes a concubine, but Xie Yingmei," Xue ronghua said positively, putting down his chopsticks. "Xie Yingmei changed with xuanxiao and became a Chen concubine instead of her."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in amazement, "isn''t Xie Yingmei crazy? She''s crazy. How can she do such a ridiculous thing? Does she know what it means to enter the palace and become a concubine?"


    "She said she thought very clearly, and I don''t know if she really knew or had something else," Xue ronghua said helplessly. "Anyway, she meant that since she couldn''t get you, she would go into the palace and be an idle concubine."


    Chu Zongge simply didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, "what logic is this? Don''t I like her? She''s going to be the emperor''s woman, and xuanxiao let her do this?"


    "Xuanxiao is eager for someone to replace the dead ghost. Now they just hit it off and solved it," Xue ronghua said carelessly, stirring chopsticks in the bowl. "It''s good. Xuanxiao and I have become her palace maid, and she has become Chen Fei."


    "Everything else is good," Chu Zongge said. "Just don''t let others know. After all, Xie Yingmei is the daughter of general Xie. That Begonia birthmark is not a common thing."


    "All the personnel related to Mu Jiajun have disappeared in the world," Xue ronghua bited his lower lip. "No one else in the Palace should know Xie Yingmei."


    "Be more or less on guard. Although Xie Yingmei often follows general Xie, someone may have seen her," Chu Zongge reached out to touch her head and said with a gentle smile, "after I leave, you three must be careful."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were hot and he eagerly held his hand. "When are you leaving?"


    "The day after tomorrow," Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile, "you know, the state of Qi is not a place for a prince of the state of Qin to stay for a long time. I''m afraid Meng Qianzhong doesn''t want to see me here, like a dangerous person."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said softly, "the people over there in Xirong haven''t come to you again?"


    "Who dares to come after the destruction of the whole army?" Chu Zongge confidently raised his eyebrows. "Just rest assured, but most of this person is a fine work hidden in the palace of the state of Qi. You should be careful."


    "I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry," Xue ronghua said shyly. "I haven''t left yet. How can I feel sad."


    Chu Zongge most pitied the beauty''s tears. For fear that she would cry again, he quickly took her into his warm arms. "We''ve never been separated for so long. This is the first time."


    Xue ronghua gently printed a kiss on his cheek and said, "when I finish the major event here, I will immediately run to the state of Qin to marry you and officially become your princess."


    "It''s not princess Duan," said Chu Zongge with a determined light in his eyes. "When you come back, I''ll let you become the crown princess who attracts everyone''s attention."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "really, can you really do it?"


    "Believe me, I will send the whole world to you," Chu Zongge bowed his head and kissed her soft lips. "You will be my crown princess and then become my queen."


    "Fu Fei and Zhao Jieyu are in the palace," Xue ronghua hugged his warm body. "The emperor doesn''t know whether he has changed his mind. Just take your time and don''t worry."

 Chapter 169

    Rosie knocked on the door outside and whispered, "mother, it''s time to get up."


    Xie Yingmei turned lazily in the quilt. Grumbled discontentedly, "why did you get up at this time?"


    Rosie pushed the door in and tied up the curtain by the window. The bright sunshine outside the window poured into the house like a tide. "You''re going to see the imperial concubine today."


    "Your imperial concubine?" Xie Yingmei suddenly opened her eyes. "Is it like your imperial concubine?"


    "Yes," Rosie nodded. "Ronghua went out in advance this morning. Today, my maid and xuanxiao will accompany you."


    Xie Yingmei turned her eyes. If the imperial concubine is Su Rushuang, the cousin of former empress mu Langhua. I didn''t expect to be a imperial concubine so soon.


    "Princess Wan will also go to Huayang palace," Rosie called two palace maids to come in with a basin of water. "You have to freshen up. Don''t delay the time."


    Xie Yingmei was still stiff on the edge of the bed and refused to move. She met Su Rushuang when she was a child. So long has passed, but the special birthmark at the eye and tail is still there. Su Rushuang will recognize herself. At that time, she will be in trouble.


    Rosie put all the walking gold combs she would use to comb her hair on the stage and saw her in a daze. She asked in a low voice, "mother, get up quickly."


    Xie Yingmei''s face was wrinkled like a balsam pear. She said with a sad face, "can you not go?"


    Rosie said with a bitter smile, "how can I not see the imperial concubine? Even if I don''t go now, I will see her in the future."


    "But I''m not feeling well today." Xie Yingmei covered her stomach and groaned. "You''d better not go."


    "How can this work," Rosie pursed her lips. Advised, "people will say that the people of the state of Qin don''t know the number of rites."


    I was not from the state of Qin. Xie Yingmei looked down and thought. She can''t hide from the 15th day of the first day of the first day. Now she''s gone in a big way. Su Rushuang won''t be suspicious. She may not recognize herself. If she hides it, she may doubt her identity.


    "Well," said Xie Yingmei, relieved, getting up and putting on two shoes, "I''ll come down and wash my face and make-up now."


    Rosie put her heart down. "Can my mother know the etiquette in the palace? The Qi State and the Qin State may be different."


    Xie Yingmei shook her head in ignorance. She can''t understand the etiquette in the palace of two countries.


    "I''ll show you later," said Rosie, combing her hair with some water. "The imperial concubine pays great attention to these rules. Don''t let others talk in this place."


    Xie Yingmei understood in her heart that the rules in the palace were the most, "where''s Princess Wan?"


    "Empress Wan is the most amiable and gentle empress in the palace," Rosie smiled. "Empress can be more close to her. She is now the most loved by the emperor in the palace."


    Xie Yingmei smiled and said, "then I''ll go to Zhongcui palace more in the future."


    "One more thing to remind the empress," Rosie said solemnly. "The imperial concubine sometimes picks a new imperial concubine''s thorn. No matter what the imperial concubine says, she doesn''t answer back and bow her head."


    Xie Yingmei trembled all over. Su Rushuang was a quiet and shy little girl when she was a child. How could she suddenly become such a lady, "then the imperial concubine doesn''t sound easy to get along with."


    Rosie replied, "your imperial concubine is a high-ranking concubine who entered the palace early. Her qualifications are naturally deeper. Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t disrespect in front of her."


    Su Rushuang picked some snow cream with her fingertips and wiped it on her cheeks. She lost a lot of weight in the bronze mirror, and her eyes were dim, not as graceful as before.


    "Xiao Yi," Su Rushuang looked anxiously at the mirror, "do you think the palace is old?"


    Xiaoyi tied the green silk into a double knife bun for her, and put a string of tassels on both sides. A Golden Phoenix tired silk like jade Babao Phoenix hairpin was obliquely inserted between the bun. Su Rushuang reached out to touch these jewelry, straightened her waist slightly, and returned to the status of the supreme imperial concubine.


    "The empress is still young," Xiao Yi helped her straighten the Zhengfeng hairpin, "how can she be old."


    "This palace is not old, but it''s much younger and more beautiful than this palace," Su Rushuang said, bending her lips. "I''m going to see you soon."


    Outside the door, a palace maid came and said, "Princess Wan is here."


    Su Rushan hummed softly, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. She always comes the first. It''s really amazing. I''m afraid she''s neglecting the palace."


    Xiaoyi whispered with a smile, "since Princess Wan came early, let her wait in the hall."


    Su Rushuang said with a smile, "you are so clever. You have the same idea as this palace."


    Xiaoyi pouted. "Concubine Wan is coming. Why can''t you see concubine Chen coming."


    Su Rushuang frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes. "It''s from the state of Qin. I don''t know the etiquette."


    "Since imperial concubine Chen put on airs and didn''t arrive at Huayang palace for a long time, the empress didn''t have to praise them too much," Xiao Yi asked the palace maid to arrange the newly made beautiful clothes in turn. "The empress chose the clothes slowly."


    Luo Ninghai looked up and asked, "how long have we been waiting here?"


    After calculating about it, the lime looked down and said, "it''s about a quarter of an hour."


    Luo Ninghai sneered: "as usual, she still likes to put on airs for fear that others don''t know that she is the most distinguished concubine in the whole harem."


    "Imperial concubine Chen hasn''t arrived yet," whispered green Ning. "If imperial concubine Chen hasn''t arrived yet, it''s estimated that the imperial concubine will come out for a while."


    "The Chen imperial concubine is the big Princess of the state of Qin. She doesn''t know the rules," Luo Ninghai lowered her eyes and drank a mouthful of tea. "Well, if the imperial concubine has been closed in Huayang palace for three months, I''m afraid she has a full stomach of resentment against the Palace. It''s also good to have a Chen imperial concubine to block it. The provincial palace needs to spend energy to deal with two people."


    Green lemon leaned out and looked, "imperial concubine Chen seems to be coming."


    Sure enough, there was a palace maid outside the door who reported: "Princess Chen is here."


    A disorderly sound of footsteps came into the hall. Luo Ninghai sorted out his clothes and stood up to salute the visitor. "My concubine paid a visit to empress Chen."


    She slowly raised her head, but she was stunned for a moment. Imperial concubine Chen is tall and tall, with a head of green silk wrapped behind her head with a red gold tourmaline stone butterfly hairpin. She is dressed in a palace dress with lotus red brocade makeup, brocade and Shu embroidered lotus border pattern. She has a beautiful appearance, and a Begonia flower birthmark at the end of her eyes is particularly eye-catching. Luo Ninghai searches carefully in her mind. Doesn''t general Xie Yingmei''s daughter Xie also have such a birthmark.


    Xie Yingmei was also stunned. She was surprised. This is Luo Ninghai, the daughter of general Luo. They played together since childhood,


    Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at imperial concubine Chen as if they were deja vu. But general Xie and Mu''s army should be on the battlefield for treason. What''s the matter with this man in front of you.


    Green lemon felt the strange atmosphere and walked forward and said, "maidservant, green lemon, pay a visit to Princess Chen."


    When Rosie saw that Xie Yingmei was still in shock, she pushed her hand and said with a smile, "madam, this is Princess Wan of Zhongcui palace."


    Xie Yingmei realized that the expression on her face was too strange. She quickly smiled and said, "don''t be polite. Get up quickly."


    Luo Ninghai had doubts in his heart but didn''t bring them out. He just sat down with a slight smile, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was watching the every move of imperial concubine Chen.


    Xie Yingmei had already been scared to death by this sight. The whole person looked into the air and sat stiff in her seat.


    Luo Ninghai kept a respectful and cordial smile on her face and quietly drank a cup of tea. If the person who should disappear did not disappear, but appeared in a place where she should not appear, it would be a good play to see.


    Su Rushan finally held Xiaoyi''s hand and appeared leisurely in the upper seat of the hall. He raised his eyes and slowly swept the faces of the two concubines.


    When she saw imperial concubine Chen, she was obviously stunned, "imperial concubine Chen?"


    Luo Ninghai''s heart was like a mirror. He just smiled and quietly looked at the dull look of imperial concubine Chen.


    Rosie whispered, "madam, the imperial concubine is calling you."


    Xie Yingmei seemed to hide a rabbit in her chest. She slowly stood up and saluted the imperial concubine. "My concubine paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Su Rushan frowned and stared at her suspiciously. No wonder Meng Qianzhong asked her if she remembered a person with a Begonia birthmark at the end of her eye. It turned out that the new princess Chen had such a birthmark, which was somewhat similar to Xie Yingmei when she was a child.


    however. Su Rushan snorted coldly in her heart. Xie Yingmei''s ashes were blown away to a corner. "Don''t be polite. Get up."


    Xie Yingmei finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Su Rushan didn''t seem to recognize her. "Thank you, imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai still kept a indifferent smile and drank tea. It seems that Su Rushuang remembered Xie Yingmei in the past, but she didn''t think about it carefully from her relaxed expression.


    Imperial concubine Chen looked submissive, but it didn''t mean anything. Su Rushuang looked at imperial concubine Wan, who had been silent all the time. She curved her lips and said with a smile: "imperial concubine Wan is so beautiful today. She doesn''t look like this palace. After staying in Huayang palace for three months, she has no energy and spirit."


    Luo Ninghai, in order to avoid being targeted by the imperial concubine, today specially wore an extremely ordinary crab shell Blue Palace Dress, but the imperial concubine still pasted it like a ghost. "The empress has always been strong, and with the Royal Hospital for conditioning, she will get better in three or four days. Unlike the imperial concubine, I have to toss around a few times in a medicine jar. I''ll see you in ten days and a half months."


    Su Rushuang sneered at the corners of her mouth and said ungratefully, "it turns out that it takes so long for Princess wan to get well. No wonder the emperor always goes to Zhongcui palace, or princess Wan will toss."


    Luo Ninghai''s face changed slightly and said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t cherish his concubines, but it''s just that there are princesses and princesses in Zhongcui palace."


    "It can be seen that helping the royal family of the state of Qi to open branches and loose leaves will also be tossed," Su Rushuang said with a round of brilliance in his eyes. "This palace sighs at Furu."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and smiled at her. "My concubine is late in the palace. She has a little strength to toss. Maybe she can''t toss like the imperial concubine after a few years."


    Su Rushuang sneered, "well, concubine Wan is still very young, but it''s better to give more descendants to the emperor."


    "My concubine is just on the * *, and it''s not that time yet, and it''s the imperial concubine who is in the time of continuous offspring," Luo Ninghai nodded slightly. "The princes and princesses in the palace all rely on the sun and moon of the imperial concubine, waiting for their royal brothers and sisters."


    Su Rushan could no longer hold a smile on her lips. She knew clearly in her heart that Meng Qianzhong could not let her give birth to the prince. She could only look at the children under the knees of other concubines.

 Chapter 170

    Xie Yingmei has sobered up in fear and worry. Listening to the singing and harmony of the two concubines, she knows that this is the drama of the harem again. She just sits quietly aside. I dare not talk.


    Luo Ninghai has no intention of entanglement with Su Rushuang in words. Just smiled and looked at imperial concubine Chen. "Sister Chen Fei, are you still used to the food here when you came from the state of Qin to the state of Qi?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. Quickly nodded, "adapt."


    "If you don''t fit in, just tell my concubine." Luo Ninghai smiled enthusiastically.


    "Yes." Su Rushuang squinted at the imperial concubine Chen and deliberately lengthened his tone. "Although concubine Wan is not as high as us, the Emperor gave her the Phoenix seal. Naturally, she is the master of major affairs."


    Luo Ninghai bit his lip. He bowed his head and said, "it''s just to share the worries for the two sisters. I don''t dare to think I have made great achievements."


    "Sister Wan Fei is an elder for me," Xie Yingmei quickly flattered. "I have to consult my sister about many things in the future."


    Luo Ninghai blinked and smiled gently at her.


    Su Rushuang rolled her eyes in her heart. He said impatiently, "I''ve said these words. Go back. My palace is tired."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at the lime and asked her to lift herself up. I think the play in Huayang palace is finally finished. I don''t have to smile at Su Rushuang''s face anymore.


    Xue ronghua came back from Chu Zongge in the afternoon. As soon as she entered Zhaoyun hall, she saw xuanxiao whispering something to Xie Yingmei. I think today should be the day to see imperial concubine Wan and imperial concubine Ru. There should be something unexpected.


    "What?" Xue ronghua opened his eyes in disbelief. "Do you know Su Rushuang and Luo Ninghai?"


    Xie Yingmei showed innocent eyes and nodded, "I saw them when I was a child."


    Xue ronghua stared at her special Begonia birthmark and panicked. "Since you know them, you should know that they can recognize you according to your birthmark."


    Xie Yingmei said eagerly, "I didn''t think of it before. I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine and imperial concubine Wan were both of them."


    "Why are you so reckless? Didn''t you think of it before you replaced xuanxiao?" Xue ronghua was mad at her.


    Xuanxiao said softly, "don''t be angry first. If the imperial concubine doesn''t seem to see that she is general Xie''s daughter."


    Xue ronghua bit her lip and looked at Xie Yingmei. "Did Princess wan see it?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and hesitated: "there should be no..."


    "Should?" Xue ronghua couldn''t help raising his voice. "Luo Ninghai is the daughter of general Luo. She will kill the whole people in Zhaoyun hall."


    "No," Xie Yingmei shook her head again and again. "I don''t know if Princess Wan doubted my identity, but she didn''t say anything."


    Xue ronghua looked at her childish eyes and said with a sneer, "does she want to expose your identity in front of you and Su Rushuang? You are already imperial concubine Chen now. She naturally regards you as an enemy in her heart and doesn''t want to find any chance to control you."


    "But Princess Wan looks very close and friendly," retorted Xie Yingmei. "She wouldn''t do anything like that."


    "You must not have such illusions. Things are unpredictable." Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened and his lips closed into a line.


    Xie Yingmei was ashamed and worried in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "if Princess Wan pointed out that I was general Xie''s daughter, I would never admit it."


    "It''s no use denying it. She can let the emperor put you in the cold palace in a few words. You think it''s so easy to provoke a character who can give birth to a pair of children under Su Rushuang''s eyes," Xue ronghua took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. "Forget it, are you sure Su Rushuang doesn''t doubt your identity?"


    Xie Yingmei shook her head firmly. "Her eyes swept away and didn''t look at me at all."


    "Well," Xue ronghua still put the dessert, "if she has doubts about you, she will naturally take words to test you. Now what she should guard against is Princess Wan."


    Xuanxiao suddenly reminded him, "since you saw concubine Wan and imperial concubine when you were a child, have you seen the emperor?"


    "Absolutely not. The emperor has never seen me."


    "The emperor doesn''t know the existence you brought is the best. It would be difficult if it was his suspicion," Xue ronghua thought. "Next, you should reduce the communication with Princess Wan, be careful when talking to her, pay attention to whether there are words in her words, and don''t be held by her."


    Xuanxiao glanced at her gently. "The prospective Princess seems to be very familiar with the emperor and his concubines."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and looked in her direction, "you seem to be worried about my identity being exposed."


    Xue ronghua''s heart is surging, and on the surface, it''s still calm, "Don''t doubt the people in your palace. The reason why I know so much about them is that I made enough efforts after entering the palace. I didn''t go in like you. I''m worried that your identity will be exposed because I don''t want to die in a foreign land so young. I have to hold on until the day I return to the state of Qin." she paused and said in a very serious tone, "Return to the state of Qin and marry Duan Wang."


    Xuanxiao and Xie Yingmei looked at her in a daze and said in one voice, "then why do you want to stay in the state of Qi?"


    Xue ronghua stood up calmly, "because Duan Wang wants to go back to the state of Qin to do a big thing, I don''t want to go back to hinder her, so I stayed in the state of Qi."


    Xie Yingmei paused for a long time and nodded again.


    "Now there''s nothing else to worry about," Xue ronghua held her shoulder. "All you have to do now is show yourself as a princess and a concubine and forget your identity as Xie Yingmei."


    Luo Ninghai leaned down to massage Meng Qianzhong''s shoulder and said with a low smile, "my concubine went to Huayang palace to say hello today and met sister Chen."


    Meng Qianchong made a vague groan and leaned comfortably on her, "how about it? It''s not bad."


    "Sister Chen Fei is a lovely person," Luo Ninghai said jealous again. "No wonder the emperor likes her."


    Meng Qianchong reached out to touch her cheek and said with a soft smile, "I don''t like her. It''s just that it hinders the appearance of the state of Qin. You are the heaviest in my heart. Otherwise, why don''t I go to Zhaoyun Hall tonight."


    Luo Ninghai''s lips flashed a sweet smile, "my concubine knew that the emperor loved me most."


    Meng Qian glanced at the back hall again. "How''s jou Chia recently? I haven''t held her well for a long time."


    "Jou Chia is now learning to read and write with female officials," Luo Ninghai lowered her eyes. "This is the idea of my concubine. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    "It''s hard to forgive," Meng Qianzhong smiled with satisfaction. "The princess of Qi is so knowledgeable and polite. It''s also an excellent thing. Let her learn, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she is older, you can send someone to teach her."


    Luo Ninghai nodded happily and asked, "how''s the game going in Yunhe pavilion?"


    "He learns very fast, especially archery. Master said that with more practice, he can reach the level of walking through the Yang," Meng Qianzhong held her in his arms. "It can be seen that our children are very intelligent."


    Luo Ninghai looked at him shyly, "does the emperor want his concubine to give birth to several children with wisdom for you?"


    Meng Qianchong smiled, bowed his head and kissed her side face, "of course, I wish you had a nest."


    Luo Ninghai gave a low laugh in her arms, "where can concubines have a nest?"


    Meng Qianchong lifted her chin. "I''m quite satisfied that I can give birth to a pair of lively and clever children. If you go to Huayang Palace today, if the imperial concubine didn''t give you a look."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and quickly lowered his head, "your imperial concubine, she..."


    "I know," Meng Qianzhong sighed gently, "you don''t have to go to Huayang palace to say hello in the future. Let her stay alone."


    Luo Ninghai said eagerly, "but emperor, you haven''t seen your sister for a long time."


    "I don''t want to go," Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes. "Whenever I see such a noble princess, I always feel unhappy. I''d better not go. She doesn''t want to give me a good look."


    Luo Ninghai pretended to be sad and said, "if your sister has no children under her knees, she is lonely in Huayang palace alone."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid she can''t teach well when she has children because of her temperament."


    Luo Ninghai is very happy. Su Rushuang is usually cold and lonely. Recently, he is less and less liked by the emperor.


    "In a few days, Duan Wang from the state of Qin will go back. I''m going to have a banquet in the Yongning hall. Just take jou Chia and call concubine Chen. After all, it''s her compatriot brother. If you''re the imperial concubine, there''s no need to invite her."


    Luo Ninghai hid the smile on her lips, nodded and said, "my concubine understands." she suddenly said, "my concubine saw a birthmark like a Begonia flower at the end of her eye today. It''s strange."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded carelessly, "it''s very strange. I seldom see anyone. I heard the imperial concubine say she met one when she was a child, but she died later."


    Luo Ninghai flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, "that imperial concubine Chen is the only person in the world who has that birthmark."


    Xue ronghua woke up in the dark night. She looked at the stars in the night as if she were still in that dream. She dreamed that the situation when Chu Zongge returned to the palace had changed greatly. He died in the hands of other princes like the former crown prince and king of Jin.


    Princess Fu gave birth to a princess or a prince, and Zhao Jieyu didn''t know whether she would be pregnant later. Xue ronghua calmed down and lay back in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She tossed and decided to get out of bed and go for a walk. The state of Qi seemed to have entered winter. The howling wind outside was cool and whizzing. It poured directly into her skirt, which made her tremble.


    "Aunt ronghua?" she suddenly met Rosie at the corner of the courtyard.


    "It''s your aunt," Xue ronghua smiled, "aunt came out so late to relax?"


    Rosie looked at her and said with a smile, "aunt, you are not the same."


    "I had a nightmare at night. I woke up and couldn''t sleep," Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. "What happened to you?"


    Rosie smiled softly, "I miss my family."


    Xue ronghua looked at the faint melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes, speculated that her family should be no longer in the world, and comforted: "the days in the palace are only so few years, and my aunt will go through it."


    "It''s really hard. There''s a brother waiting for me in my hometown." Rosie, who has always been calm and self-contained, blushed. "I must endure to the end."

 Chapter 171

    Xue ronghua said with a low smile, "it turns out that there is a lover in my hometown. That Aunt should make good preparations for the dowry money."


    Rosie blushed with shame, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "but the prospective princess also has a Duanwang. She will return to the state of Qin to be a princess in the future."


    "That''s what we have in common." Xue ronghua smiled. "Today you accompany imperial concubine Chen to Huayang palace to meet imperial concubine Ru. How''s the situation? Can imperial concubine Chen still cope?"


    "Like the temperament of the imperial concubine. Everyone in the six palaces knows it," Rosie said with a bitter smile. "But empress Wan is excellent. She is still so kind and natural." she paused and asked, "has empress Chen ever been to the state of Qi before. How do I think she seems to know empress Wan?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. Xie Yingmei couldn''t hide anything on his face. Even Rosie saw the clue. Not to mention the thoughtful Luo Ninghai. I just hope Su Rushan can''t think of Mu Jiajun.


    "I don''t know," Xue ronghua smiled. "It may be that Princess Wan happens to look like someone she knows. Empress Chen is mistaken."


    "That''s true," said Rosie. "A few days later, the emperor will also send Duanwang away at a banquet held in Yongning hall. Concubine Chen must go. She can only have two maidens around her. It''s better to let you and xuanxiao go."


    Xue ronghua thought. Still couldn''t meet Su Rushuang and Meng Qianzhong so soon, he refused and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. You''d better go with xuanxiao and look at the etiquette rules of imperial concubine Chen."


    Rosie said unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you send off the king?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes with infinite tenderness, "it is precisely because I am the princess to be, so I don''t have to go to such a party."


    Luo Ninghai walked around in the small study in the palace. Meng jou Chia, who was writing, suddenly waved to her, "madam, come and see what I wrote."


    Luo Ninghai walked over with a smile and bent over to look at the paper in the princess''s hand, which was written with the crooked words "jou Chia".


    The female teacher smiled and said, "the princess has wisdom. She learns very fast and can write her name all at once."


    "Well, the little princess writes well," Luo Ninghai touched her head and her eyes were spoiled. "You can write poems and paintings in the future."


    The female officer took out a piece of paper from a pile of colorful paper and unfolded it in front of her. "Maybe she needs to learn to recite poetry, but the princess can already draw."


    Luo Ninghai took the paper with interest and saw a bright red flower painted on it, "this is..."


    "This is the Begonia flower," Meng jou Chia said crisply. "This is my favorite flower."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "don''t you like peach blossoms best? How do you like Shanghai Tanghua again."


    Meng roujia touched her eyes. "There is a Begonia flower in the eyes of Princess Chen. I think it''s very beautiful. I''ve never seen flowers on other people''s faces. Is the Begonia flower only on their faces?"


    The female official covered her mouth and said with a smile: "princess, there is a birthmark on the face of Princess Chen. There are no flowers on her face as soon as she was born. The princess wants to see Begonia flowers. When the flowers bloom in spring, the maid will take you to the imperial garden."


    Meng jou Chia nodded stupidly.


    Luo Ninghai''s lips lit up with a faint smile. He turned to lime and said, "when did the Princess meet princess Chen?"


    Green Ning hurriedly said, "when the maid went out to play with the princess in her arms this morning, she met imperial concubine Chen."


    Luo Ninghai frowned, "did empress Chen Fei say anything or do anything?"


    "Imperial concubine Chen said that the princess was very lively and lovely," whispered green Ning. "Don''t worry, imperial concubine Chen didn''t dare to do anything when she first arrived."


    "When the princess goes out to see anyone, you have to come back and tell the palace," Luo Ninghai said coldly. "It''s not certain whether she''s new here."


    Meng roujia saw the serious look of the mother imperial concubine, stretched out her hand and hugged her arm. She said softly, "don''t be angry, mother imperial concubine Chen is very kind to me and asked me to eat fruit in Zhaoyun hall."


    As soon as Luo Ninghai saw his daughter, the seriousness on his face immediately faded for half a minute and said gently, "if you want to go to Zhaoyun hall, the mother imperial concubine will take you. If you want to eat fruit, there are more in Zhongcui palace than Zhaoyun hall."


    Meng jou Chia bent her lips. "I want to see sister Xue ronghua. It''s boring to be alone in the room."


    Luo Ninghai coaxed patiently, "don''t you want the mother imperial concubine to send someone to teach you to read and read? Why do you feel boring again? How can you learn well if you wander outside every day."


    Meng jou Chia glanced. "Then I''d better study in Zhongcui palace. It''s bad if I delay my homework. I don''t want to make my mother angry."


    Luo Ninghai raised his mouth with satisfaction, "this is my princess of Daqi."


    Qingning said aside, "madam, I saw that you were always staring at imperial concubine Chen in Huayang palace that day. Did you see anything on imperial concubine Chen?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes deeply looked at the Begonia flowers painted by the princess and sighed, "what can be better than this? The birthmark under her eyes. When I was a child, I saw a girl''s face with the same pattern and position. It''s just a person from the state of Qi and a person from the state of Qin."


    Lime opened her eyes in surprise. "It can''t be an old friend."


    "The girl I saw when I was a child should have died on the battlefield at the junction of Qi and Qin," Luo Ninghai frowned. "She is the daughter of general Xie. If she is an old friend, it will be a resurgence."


    "Now that she is dead, she should not be resurrected," said green Ning thoughtfully. "If she really narrowly escaped death, she, as the daughter of a traitor, should not return to the state of Qi, let alone to the palace."


    "Yes, it can be seen that it''s crazy," Luo Ninghai gently pulled the corners of his mouth. "The Emperor didn''t think of this layer in the palace. He just felt that the Begonia birthmark was strange."


    "Does the empress intend to remind the emperor?"


    Luo Ninghai shook her head and said with a sly smile: "what is not exposed? There is no evidence in the palace. She still holds the identity of the eldest princess of the state of Qin. It''s better to watch the change and wait for the opportunity."


    "Does the empress want to have a good relationship with imperial concubine Chen?"


    "Of course," Luo Ninghai quietly closed her eyes. "Su Rushan can still humiliate the palace wantonly in Huayang palace. It will be difficult for the palace to be at ease if she stays in the palace for more than one day." she opened her eyes and looked at Qingning. "The aunt of Princess Chen who went to Huayang palace that time was Rosie who used to follow Princess Xian. Who is the other?"


    Green Ning thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be called xuanxiao. She has no origin, but she is just a palace maid brought by the state of Qin.


    "Is there anything else about Xiao Yi in Huayang palace?"


    "These days, if the imperial concubine can''t make big moves quietly, she can rest assured," green Ning turned her eyes, "does she want her slaves to arrange servants in Zhaoyun hall?"


    Luo Ninghai pondered and shook his head, "no need. The palace has no mind to deal with imperial concubine Chen now. Let''s make su Rushuang first."


    Xue ronghua counted several boxes on the ground and finished counting the long list. He was relieved at last.


    Chu Zongge gently hugged her from behind her, "are you tired after cleaning up for a long time?"


    "It''s one thing for me to clean up. You have to see if you have anything important left," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Don''t forget anything on the way. The checkpoints of the state of Qi won''t be released easily at that time."


    Chu Zongge''s chin was against her forehead, and her breath was filled with the aroma of her body, "you are my most important thing. If I regret not bringing you back on the way, I will go in even if I break through the barrier."


    Xue ronghua said positively, "I have something important here. Don''t be confused. I have to go to Meng Qianchong''s banquet tomorrow night."


    Chu Zongge''s fingertips gently rolled up a wisp of her green silk, curved his lips and said, "do you think tomorrow''s banquet is a Hongmen banquet?"


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "don''t be funny. If Meng Qianzhong attacks you in front of the public, he doesn''t have to be the emperor. Let Meng Boyi succeed directly."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. "I haven''t seen the Grand Prince of Qi yet. When those killers came to assassinate me, they also said to take me to Yunhe Pavilion. This place is really mysterious."


    "This is a restricted area. Who can go in except Meng Qianzhong," Xue ronghua snuggled in his arms. "I''m not interested in his son."


    Chu Zongge said with a low smile, "how old is his son? How interested are you?"


    Xue ronghua heard the playfulness in his words, and was so angry that he beat his chest a few times. "You said that. When I return to the state of Qin, I''ll take a beautiful young man back to see how you react."


    Chu Zongge bowed his head and kissed her red cheek. He smiled softly and said, "well, it''s my fault. Don''t take the beautiful boy back. I''m afraid I''ll be angry with the princess when I''m young. Won''t people all over the world laugh at me?"


    Xue ronghua smiled. "That''s just right. You must be the most colorful in the history books of the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge took a jade pendant from her waist and tied it on her belt. Xue ronghua looked down. It was the Phoenix Pendant she received in the brocade box.


    "I''ve already taken it away. Why did you take it out again," Xue ronghua was about to take it off. "It looks like a valuable artifact. If it''s seen by others, it''s too ostentatious."


    "I found that this Phoenix Pendant has other characteristics," Chu Zongge winked at her. "Look."


    He took out a sharp dagger, opened his palm and touched the blood beads onto the Phoenix Pendant. Xue ronghua held his breath and looked at the blood beads solidified on the jade pendant. The bright red color set off the green and flawless of the jade. The blood beads did not fall on the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, they penetrated into the jade pendant a little, mixed into the transparent and crystal blue color, and fainted a line of demonic and strange chinese red.


    Xue ronghua bit his lip in surprise, "there are such wonders in the world."


    "I''m afraid that''s why the Emperor gave you the Phoenix Pendant," said Chu Zongge with a bright eye, "When we first got the jade pendant, there was nothing in it. I''m afraid Mrs. Heyi didn''t want to fall in love with the emperor. When the Emperor gave the jade pendant to you, he also hoped that we wouldn''t have a tragic ending like him and Mrs. Heyi. He hoped that we could get together forever."


    Xue ronghua looked at his blood in Luan Feng''s Pendant, and his eyes became wet. When he was ready to pick up the dagger and cut it in the palm of his hand, he gently stopped him.

 Chapter 172

    Chu Zongge smiled and gazed gently into her eyes, "This is just a legend I heard from the jade merchant. A lover who can blend blood in the jade pendant may not be married in the real world. I don''t want to see you bleed more than making such an oath. My fresh blood is already in this Phoenix Pendant. You often take it with you. It''s a thought."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "When I was admiring Langhua in my previous life, Meng Qianzhong and I were a pair of excellent people. We may have made many vows. But when the wheel of time didn''t run over a few marks, he betrayed me and all his promises. Today, I don''t know where we will go in the future."


    "Meng Qianzhong and I are absolutely different. He just wants to borrow your mother''s family to complete the imperial career, and his vows are just to serve his wolf ambition." Chu Zongge took her chin and printed a kiss on her lips. "I really love you, and I hope in a hundred years. You are the one who accompanied me walking in the imperial garden."


    Xue ronghua pinched the bloody Phoenix Pendant in his hand, but he was still worried. "I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe in time."


    Chu Zongge held her waist and asked her to stick closer to herself. "Time is not for believing. Time is for proving." his eyes seemed to burn a torch and looked at her brightly, "no matter how many years you stay in the state of Qi, I will wait for you to come back."


    When Xue ronghua came back, her nose was sour. These two simple words were like a dark cloud floating from a distance, and it rained heavily in her heart. Qi was the place where she died in her previous life, Qin was the place where she grew up in this life, and Chu Zongge was her only home in the world. The road before revenge was boundless. I don''t know when she can realize the word return.


    "Well," Xue ronghua smiled at him with a smile, "I must cut through thorns and thorns just to return."


    The Yongning hall was brightly lit, so that the hall was like day. Most of the palace people gathered on both sides of the banquet. They all looked solemn, held their breath, and waited respectfully for the king to give orders. Meng Qianchong sat on the seat with great momentum. He glanced at the whole audience very comfortably but with a deterrent force, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "The envoys of the state of Qin will leave and return tomorrow. I hereby host a banquet in Yongning hall to see you off."


    Chu Zongge and a group of people raised their glasses and replied respectfully, "thank you, your majesty."


    Meng Qian pointed his head and said, "please sit down. Do you know if the osmanthus wine in the glass is suitable for your taste?" he tilted the end king of the present seat.


    Chu Zongge slowly raised his wine glass and said with a smile, "good wine should be made by the golden osmanthus at the tip of the cinnamon branch."


    Meng Qianzhong snorted carelessly, "this is what concubine Wan made for you. Duanwang has good taste. I think there are many good wines in the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    "I invited Duan Wang to dinner today, not to thank you," Meng Qianzhong said, picking up his chopsticks and pointing to a circle of delicious dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors at the banquet. "You represent the state of Qin, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and said, "Duan Wang, this is the sweet scented osmanthus wine personally brewed by our palace, also known as drinking alone under the moon. Seeing Duan Wang drink comfortably, he felt that his autumn efforts were not in vain."


    Chu Zong''s singer Zhong Yizhi looked along the voice and saw that Princess Wan was wearing a light cyan silver thread group furuyi brocade robe. Her very light dress was not too dazzling, but people had to pay attention to her existence. A head of green silk was properly placed behind her head, with a green seal hanging a bead hairpin, and the hanging beads swayed and glowed with her speech and behavior.


    Today, if the imperial concubine can''t see the shadow, I''m afraid that concubine Wan is alone. Chu Zongge chuckled and asked, "why is concubine Wan''s wine called drinking alone under the moon?"


    Luo Ninghai gently glanced at Meng Qianzhong and softly explained: "A few years ago, there was a once-in-a-century drought in the south. The emperor was busy with government affairs. It was said that water transportation was linked with the moon, so our palace worshipped the moon as God, offered sacrifices with osmanthus wine, prayed for the mercy of the moon god, sowed rain and dew to help me get through the disaster. It was really a wish come true. I thought of drinking and worshiping God under the moon in the future As soon as the voice fell, she turned her head to Meng Qianchong''s appreciative eyes and smiled at him.


    The audience were all impressed by the character of Princess Wan''s national fortune. Chu Zongge quietly drank a sip of wine. Princess Wan''s name became quite warm after a few words. As Xue ronghua said, she was not a simple figure.


    "Empress Wan is really concerned about the national fortune, and the palace sighs itself like Buddha." a proud and wanton voice interrupted everyone''s praise for Princess Wan, and the whole audience immediately became quiet, and the atmosphere seemed to drop to the freezing point. Chu Zongge was wondering who could have the ability and courage to break into the Yongning hall to disturb the emperor''s interest, and heard Xie Yingmei whisper, "Why did the imperial concubine Ru come?"


    Su Rushuang is definitely well prepared. She is wearing a robe with carmine cut silk embroidered Begonia. The Golden Phoenix on the bun edge is as tired as jade. The Phoenix hairpin is dazzling. The noble feeling of the grand concubine of Qi is suddenly felt, which makes people dare not underestimate it. A pair of beautiful eyes look forward to it, and her lips light and smell laughter. Wearing a light Princess Wan, she immediately pales in front of her dazzling appearance.


    Chu Zongge smiled silently in his heart. When did the fire in the back palace burn to the previous dynasty.


    "If the imperial concubine invited or not?" Chu Zongge asked in a low voice.


    Xie Yingmei said with a wry smile: "Princess Wan won''t invite her. The emperor doesn''t want to see her. She''s coming by herself."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were cold and frightening. He slowly raised the corners of his mouth and said, "if the imperial concubine is ill and doesn''t have a good rest in Huayang palace, how can he come to Yongning palace?"


    Su Rushan sat down directly in front of concubine Wan. She didn''t even look at concubine Wan''s pale face. She smiled at the emperor YingYing and said, "my concubine is more comfortable. I came uninvited today to surprise the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyelids jumped a few times and said indifferently, "this is really a surprise."


    Luo Ninghai restrained the surging clouds in her heart, squeezed out a trace of smile and said, "just now, my concubine was thinking about the imperial concubine. Now the imperial concubine will arrive."


    "Concubine Wan is really a powerful person," Su Rushuang nibbled her lips. "It rains when she thinks about the moon god''s rain. When she thinks about coming to the palace, she comes. It''s more powerful than the star watchers in Tongtian prison. It seems that concubine Wan has the ability of channeling."


    Luo Ning''s sea color was stiff and said in a slow voice, "how''s the illness of the imperial concubine? I''m worried."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were full of waves. "It''s no wonder that Princess Wan was worried."


    Listening to these two people talking about their Kung Fu at the banquet, Chu Zongge couldn''t help looking at Xie Yingmei with a worried look. It seems that Princess Chen is not the opponent of Gong Dou expert at all.


    "Imperial concubine Chen," Su Rushan didn''t give Luo Ninghai a chance to speak, and immediately transferred to Xie Yingmei, "the emperor Duan will return to the state of Qin in the Ming Dynasty. You should enjoy your last dinner."


    Xie Yingmei didn''t dare to provoke her, so she quickly lowered her head and answered.


    Chu Zongge looked at the growing embarrassment on everyone''s face, and then looked at the subtle smile on Meng Qianchong''s lips. He thought that Su Rushuang''s prepared play would soon come to an end. I think she dressed up carefully for a long time and was a flash in the pan in Yongning hall, which had already had an impact on several people.


    "You don''t have to worry about imperial concubine Chen and Duanwang. Their brothers and sisters eat by themselves," Meng Qianchong glanced at Su Rushuang with angry eyes. "I''m a little drunk when I drink. Chen Wanqian, help me out to blow a cold wind and wake up."


    Luo Ninghai immediately stood up and held the emperor with concern. "My concubine, go out with you."


    Meng Qianchong waved and looked at Rugui imperial concubine, "go out with me. Concubine Wan is here to accompany the guests."


    Su Rushuang''s smiling face stiffened slightly and drank a glass of wine as if he hadn''t heard Meng Qianzhong''s implied warning.


    Chen Wanqian bent over to her, "imperial concubine, you go to help the emperor wake up the bar. This slave can''t do it."


    Su Rushan was stiff, unwilling to leave the seat he had just sat down, and followed Meng Qianchong''s steps to leave the hall.


    Luo Ninghai stared at Rugui Fei''s departure with a cold face, picked up her smile again, and said softly, "let''s drink a bar. We must have fun tonight."


    Xue ronghua touched the discolored Phoenix Pendant and leaned lazily against the window. Today, although it was a banquet for the envoys of the state of Qin to return home, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. Zhaoyun hall and Yongning hall were very close, but he couldn''t hear any sound. He only saw a huge light in the distance.


    Rosie and xuanxiao accompany Xie Yingmei to the banquet. She is the only one in Zhaoyun Hall tonight. Chu Zongge doesn''t know whether he likes the dishes given by Meng Qianchong, or whether Meng Qianchong will take the last opportunity to make trouble for him again. He thinks about it and thinks that he''d better go. He''s afraid that he will expose his feelings when he meets Meng Qianchong.


    However, Luo Ninghai should not let Su Rushuang attend the banquet. Xue ronghua bowed his head and thought for a moment. He suddenly wanted to go to the Huayang palace where the imperial concubine was located. Su Rushuang had no children in the palace for so many years, and imperial concubine Wan was competing for favor with her. She had been locked up several times and wanted to have a very hard time. Thinking of this, Xue ronghua''s lips tilted slightly, and he wanted to go to Huayang palace to explore.


    Meng Qianchong walked quickly ahead with a gloomy face. Su Rushuang stumbled behind, but he couldn''t keep up with him.


    Chen Wanqian followed Meng Qianzhong and asked, "emperor, the envoys of the state of Qin are still in the Yongning hall. It''s too long for the emperor to sober up."


    "There''s Princess Wan there. Just go back and say I''m uncomfortable," Meng Qianzhong said coldly. He looked back and gouged out Su Rushuang. "In which direction is your palace?"


    Su Rushuang''s heart beat very fast and said slowly, "the emperor has arrived. The front is the main gate."


    Meng Qianzhong raised his hand, "ask your palace people to open the door. Chen Wanqian, you go back to the Yongning hall and give some more dishes."


    Chen Wanqian glanced at Su Rushuang and respectfully stepped down.


    Su Rushuang''s heart clicked. Meng Qianchong ran to his bedroom to do something, but I think he was angry in her palace every time. This time she came uninvited to disturb his farewell banquet. He must not let himself go. Seeing Meng Qianchong''s cloudy face ahead, Su Rushuang felt a little happy. At least she was really angry. It''s better than never paying attention to herself.

 Chapter 173

    Xue ronghua lit a glass palace lamp and walked slowly along the road. Huayang palace was at the end of the road. She suddenly saw two shadows under the dim light in front of her.


    The figure in the back should be su Rushuang. But the shadow in front seems to be a man''s. Xue ronghua''s throat tightened. Su Rushuang has great courage. Meng Qianzhong ignored her recently. She''s not having a private meeting with other men. It''s a great crime to kill the nine families.


    But Su Rushan has no nine families to kill. Xue ronghua smiled silently and quietly approached the two figures in the dark. If you hold something. Xie Yingmei''s future and her revenge are assured.


    Meng Qianzhong suddenly turned his head, and the moonlight slanted down, which made a handsome face in anger terrible. He quickly grabbed Su Rushuang and dragged her to his eyes, "what do you mean tonight?"


    Su Rushuang was shocked by the cold light from his eyes. But he had to be tough: "I''m the imperial concubine of the state of Qi. Don''t I even have the qualification to send envoys of the state of Qin?"


    "You know why I won''t let you go," Meng Qianzhong said in a low voice. "Can you be a big responsibility like that?"


    Su Rushuang reddened her eyes wrongfully. "Is there only princess Wan in the world who can win glory for you, and other human forms exist in vain?"


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid of other people''s speculation," Su Rushuang said with a bitter smile on her lips. "You know people will talk about my life experience, because I''m the cousin of the former queen. I''m a relative of Mu Jiajun. Do you care about this?"


    Meng Qianzhong suddenly raised his head. Staring straight at her, "don''t try to annoy me. I don''t mean that. You always want to annoy me."


    "It''s useless for you to have this meaning. You made everything yourself at the beginning. Who can blame? I''m just your accomplice. You can''t put all the blame on me." Su Rushan stared at him fearlessly with a sneer on his lips.


    "Are you an accomplice?" Meng Qianchong snorted coldly. "Even if you are my accomplice, I have promised you everything you want. You have all the splendor and wealth of the imperial concubine. What are you still vaguely expecting in your heart?"


    Su Rushuang was stunned, broke his silver teeth and said, "what the hell are you doing? You spilled dirty water on my head."


    "You''re not expecting me to give you love," Meng Qianzhong said coldly. "Don''t make a mistake. You''re just a paid helper in my dirty and dark career. Don''t fantasize that I''ll fall in love with you."


    Su Rushuang''s face was pale. She couldn''t say anything for a long time. She could only insist in a weak voice: "I have love for you. You see it in your eyes. Why don''t you love me and why should you ignore me?"


    "No wonder you are restless from time to time. It turns out that you blame me for ignoring you," Meng Qianzhong put his hand behind his back. "I''m busy with government affairs. I really don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    "Aren''t you," Su Rushuang gasped, "do you still love mu Langhua?"


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her gently. Contrary to the usual angry rebuke, his lips closed tightly into a line and couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s a tacit acquiescence for you to hold your tongue like this?" Su Rushuang seemed to have guessed the day long ago, and there was a faint pleasure in her desperate eyes, "You still love mu Langhua, the woman you killed with your own hands. No wonder you still live in her palace and have concubines to worship her. Meng Qianchong, as a king, you have made such a stupid mistake. You are not afraid of people all over the world laughing at you."


    "What stupid mistake is just a romantic affair," Meng Qianzhong said with a faint smile. "I do still love mu Langhua. As a person, she is the love of my life, but as an emperor, I must get rid of everyone in the Mu family."


    "You''ll excuse yourself," snorted Su Rushuang. "Do you regret it now? If Mu Langhua didn''t die, would you fall in love with her or kill her?"


    "I''ll make her queen in the name of others," Meng Qianchong said calmly. "Since she has thought about it once for other reasons, there''s no need to die a second time."


    Su Rushuang clapped her chest in despair. "What about me? Will you get rid of me for her?"


    "You..." Meng Qianchong stopped looking at her. "You are still the most noble imperial concubine in Qi. Other imperial concubines can''t compare with you. If you are tired of staying in the palace, I can also make an order to let you out of the palace. What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want," Su Rushuang cried from the corners of her eyes. "After you use me, will you abandon me like a sack of grain?"


    "It''s not good to give you freedom," Meng Qianchong said. "Your Huayang palace is in front. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t embarrass Princess Wan in the future. After all, she is the mother of two children."


    Su Rushan refused to stop and asked, "do you love Princess Wan?"


    "The relationship between me and concubine Wan is very complicated," Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes. "She is general Luo''s sister and the mother of game and jou Chia. I don''t love her, but I can''t stop her."


    "Sure enough," Su Rushuang said with a cold smile, "Princess Wan, as the sister of the person who killed Mu Jiajun, can still stay by your side, but I want to fly away."


    Meng Qianchong''s complicated eyes fell on her. He suddenly glanced at a man hidden under the shadow of the back wall, and immediately frowned vigilantly, "who''s there, come out for me."


    Xue ronghua thought that when he faced Meng Qianzhong again, the whole chest was burning the flame of revenge. After hearing his words, he fell into a long shock and stagnation. She couldn''t see Meng Qianchong''s face in the dark, but she could hear his honest and courageous voice as usual. The tyrant who had executed her family on the battlefield for treason. The heartless man who framed him and stabbed her in the palace with random arrows in the back palace claimed that he was still in love with her in front of another murderer, Xue ronghua took a deep breath. What does Meng Qianzhong mean? Does he really love himself.


    On second thought, Xue ronghua could not help sneering. He tried to reduce his guilt in the name of love. He was really a hypocritical and cunning man who had the face to do the ghost thing.


    His love is cheap and dangerous. Xue ronghua has no pity or interest. She looks at Su Rushuang''s lonely and desperate back and feels a little happy. If Meng Qianzhong is a hypocrite, Su Rushuang is a complete fool. She has high expectations for Meng Qianzhong emotionally. She not only doesn''t know Meng Qianzhong, but also overestimates herself.


    But it''s none of your business. It''s just two people torturing each other. Xue ronghua hesitated to look around and suddenly heard a severe reprimand. He suddenly trembled and stopped in place, afraid to act without authorization.


    Meng Qianchong hooked his fingers at her and regained the emperor''s sense of oppression on his face, "who are you? Come here."


    Xue ronghua knelt softly and said in a soft voice, "maid Zhong Cui, maid of the palace, disturb Shengjia and deserve to die."


    "The female official of Zhongcui palace," Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously, "isn''t that the people around Princess Chen?"


    Xue ronghua whispered, "yes."


    "Female officials are used to teach the etiquette of concubines. How come they don''t obey the rules and squat here to listen to other people''s corner," Meng Qianzhong snorted coldly. "It seems that the people around concubine Chen are about to change."


    Xue ronghua pretended to be calm and said, "the emperor, stop your anger, and your maidservant will lose it unintentionally."


    "What did you hear?" Meng Qianchong''s lips closed tightly into a line.


    "Maidservant..." Xue ronghua thought about it in his heart and squatted here for a moment. If he pushed himself away and didn''t hear anything, he would never believe it. If he made it clear, he wouldn''t want his life. "Maidservant heard something."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "what are you? The words of the palace and the emperor were heard by one of your maidservants."


    Meng Qianzhong ignored her cry, but quietly walked closer to her and asked in a low voice, "what did you hear?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and said word by word: "I heard the emperor say that if you still admire the queen, you will respect her as the queen."


    "That''s it?" Meng Qianchong picked his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "you only heard this sentence?"


    "Yes."


    Su Rushan clenched her teeth and took a step forward, almost lifting her from the ground. "You maidservant dare to eavesdrop on the speech of the palace and the emperor. The palace will send you to the punishment division."


    Meng Qianzhong stopped her hand and glanced at her, "that''s how you usually treat your maid?"


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white and she bit her lips and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Do you feel very strange when you hear this," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "You wonder why I miss a former queen who was executed in the dirty back palace."


    Xue ronghua straightened his upper body frankly, "I''m not very strange."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned, "why?"


    Xue ronghua saluted very politely, "When I was a child, I listened to my father''s story and found that the story from my father''s mouth was actually different from the story in the real history book. The version told by my father was to make me happy, while the history book was to alert the world, and the people who really experienced the story had another feeling, so I''m not surprised. I''ve heard a lot of stories about the former queen , just different people. "


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with great interest. "What do you think of the story I told?"


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "This is the story that the maidservant heard."


    Su Rushuang glared at her irritably, "what riddle are you playing? You think you are a lady of the family who recites the wind and the moon."


    Meng Qianzhong touched his chin and suddenly said, "why do you always keep your head down?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his head even lower. "The maidservant has a thin body and dare not make a mistake."


    Meng Qianzhong confirmed again, "you''re from Zhongcui palace. What''s your name?"


    "I dare not. I have made a mistake since I escaped from Zhongcui palace. I dare not approach the emperor any more," Xue ronghua said, almost sweating on his forehead. "It is not in line with the rules of female officials."


    "Just follow the rules," Meng Qianzhong didn''t force her, "go back first."


    Su Rushuang opened her eyes in disbelief, "just let her go back?"


    "Otherwise," Meng Qianchong glanced at her, "is the imperial concubine going to invite the female officials of Zhongcui palace to eat in Huayang palace?"


    Xue ronghua was so happy that he didn''t have to face the two demons and quickly stepped down.

 Chapter 174

    Meng Qianchong took concubine Chen''s hand and kissed it a few times. He smiled and said, "I''m busy with government affairs these days and ignore you. You won''t blame me."


    Xie Yingmei drank some wine. His cheeks glowed. She said slightly drunk, "no, my concubine won''t."


    "That''s good. Your imperial brother will return to the state of Qin tomorrow." Meng Qianchong smiled. "You can stay in the palace. Don''t miss your family too much."


    Xie Yingmei held out two lotus root arms around his neck. With a smile, "the emperor will be the family of my concubine in the future. Empress Wan and empress Guifei are my sisters. The state of Qi is the hometown of my concubine. How can I think of others when my concubine has a family around?"


    Meng Qianchong raised his lips and bowed his head to kiss. "Is there a female official around you?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned in his arms. In a slow voice, "isn''t there one around every mother?"


    "What''s the name of your female official?"


    Xie Yingmei thought, "Rosie."


    "Rosie..." Meng Qianzhong chewed these two words with interest.


    Xie Yingmei looked at the unidentified smile in his eyes and carefully asked, "the female officials around my concubine didn''t do anything wrong. Let''s make the emperor angry."


    "No," Meng Qianchong smiled. "The female officer around you is very smart, just like you."


    Xie Yingmei lowered her head shyly. "Rosie is a very qualified aunt who has taught her concubines a lot of things."


    "No wonder I feel you are becoming more and more clever." Meng Qianchong hugged her slender waist. "How many brothers and sisters were there in the palace when you were in the state of Qin?"


    Xie Yingmei stared at him, trying to recall what xuanxiao told her in her mind. "Brother Huang is Duanwang. As for sisters... Five or six."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a dumbfounded smile, "why don''t you remember how many sisters you have?"


    Xie Yingmei blushed and murmured, "my concubine really doesn''t remember. My concubine lives far away from the princess''s bedroom in the palace of the state of Qin."


    Meng Qianzhong gently "Oh" and asked, "why is there only one Royal brother?"


    "He..." Xie Yingmei replied, fearing that he would see half a clue. "There used to be king Jin and Prince, but then there was an accident."


    Meng Qianchong stared at her with a smile, "that''s a pity, imperial concubine Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    Meng Qianchong rubbed her side face and said with a smile, "do you want to give birth to a prince for me?"


    Xie Yingmei''s cheeks were burning hot. She looked at him shyly, "emperor, my concubine has just entered the palace..."


    "Anyway, it''s been half a month. Have you seen Princess jou Chia?"


    "Yes," said Xie Yingmei. Her eyes were like stars and her eyes were bright. "The princess is very lively and lovely."


    "Then give birth to a brother and sister for the princess," Meng Qianzhong slowly untied her belt with ambiguous eyes. "Jou Chia told me that she had no friends to play alone that day. It was boring."


    Under the attack of his burning eyes, Xie Yingmei finally couldn''t resist and said, "OK, that concubine will give birth to a prince for the emperor."


    "On the night of the banquet, the emperor was very angry. According to the palace maid on the road of Huayang palace, the emperor beat the imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai felt a little happy in his heart, gently raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Su Rushuang has done evil. The emperor has taught her the right lesson. She has always been rebellious and doesn''t pay attention to others. It''s time to punish her."


    Green lime covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s estimated that she will be in Huayang palace for a few months. My mother can be happy for a while."


    "What''s wrong? One day when she''s here, the Palace won''t be peaceful," said Luo Ninghai. "In that case, the palace will worship God and tell her to disappear quickly."


    "If the imperial concubine has been working against the emperor, I''m afraid she won''t stay in the palace for long."


    "The palace is waiting for the day when she rolls down from the imperial concubine''s seat," Luo Ninghai thought for a moment and asked, "do you know the female official around imperial concubine Chen?"


    The green lemon turned her eyes, "are you talking about Xue ronghua?"


    Luo Ninghai snorted coldly, "Xue ronghua knows. This palace is talking about Rosie."


    "Rosie," said green lemon with a blank face, "Rosie is in the way of the empress?"


    Luo Ninghai raised a contemptuous smile on his lips. "The palace knew her last name was Luo that day, and she had a royal accent. Here, the only family in the palace was Luo. Later, it was known that she was the adopted daughter of the palace''s uncle."


    Green Ning stared at her, "Rosie is still a relative of the empress. There is a helper in Zhaoyun hall."


    Luo Ninghai sneered: "it''s just an adopted daughter. She''s not an orthodox born eldest lady, and the palace has always hated her."


    Green Ning didn''t understand. "Why doesn''t my mother like it? Rosie used to be a female official in the Xian imperial concubine palace. Is that why?"


    "The palace hasn''t paid attention to her around the virtuous imperial concubine. It''s just a small person. It doesn''t matter, but she shouldn''t provoke the people of the palace''s mother''s family," Luo Ninghai said. "She likes her brother, and he is also confused by the witch."


    Green lime was surprised, "Rosie actually likes general Luo!" seeing Princess Wan''s vicious eyes, she changed her mouth, "it turns out that Rosie, a little female official, dared to climb up to general Luo."


    "The seat is small and ambitious. My uncle took her after seeing her little orphan abandoned by the roadside. She should have been raised as a maid. Unexpectedly, she became the eldest lady of the Luo family. My brother visited my uncle''s house a few years ago. Somehow, he fell in love at first sight."


    "Then Rosie went to the palace to be a female official, just to wait for general Luo to come back from the battle?"


    Luo Ninghai gently raised her lips. "She wants to be beautiful. Our palace will never let a maid with unknown origin step into our Luo''s house at will. Rosie will wait for our palace."


    The green lime arched his hand and said, "if the empress really doesn''t like it, she will let the maidservant solve her."


    "No need. We don''t want our hands to be stained with blood. A virtuous imperial concubine is enough," Luo Ninghai sighed faintly. "Now the Phoenix is printed on our hands, let Rosie stay in the palace for some time until our brother has a lover."


    "Emperor," Chen Wanqian presented a memorial, "general Zhuang''s folding is here."


    Meng Qianchong stopped his pen and frowned. "How many days have passed? How can he reply?" he took the fold and opened it. His eyebrows were frowning and tightening, and his face was cloudy. It seemed that a storm was brewing.


    Chen Wanqian thought that general Zhuang would not allow the emperor to send troops after so long. He quickly knelt down and said with a smile: "calm down, Emperor."


    Meng Qianchong gritted his teeth and picked up the folded hand. His veins burst. After he was silent for a long time, he didn''t get angry in his heart. He just gently put down the folded and sighed heavily, "forget it. I knew he wouldn''t agree until I saw him hand over the folded back."


    Chen Wanqian lowered his head and thought, "why don''t the emperor transfer general Luo back."


    "No, general Luo is still too young after all," Meng Qian closed his eyes with annoyance. "Why can''t a pleasant person find out when the country is in trouble." a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes. "General Zhuang clearly sympathizes with the traitor."


    "It''s been a long time, and general Zhuang''s sympathy won''t help," Chen Wanqian continued. "The general may have only one little daughter at home, so it''s easy to take care of her. If he goes on an expedition, what about his little daughter."


    Meng Qianchong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. "You don''t want me to take his daughter to the harem."


    Chen Wanqian didn''t dare to look up at him. "The slave didn''t think so."


    "You didn''t?" Meng Qianchong snorted coldly. "Isn''t it your idea to let general Luo''s sister into the palace?"


    "But empress Wan served the emperor well in the palace and gave birth to a pair of children for the emperor," Chen Wanqian said with a bitter smile. "Did the servant have a good idea?"


    Meng Qianchong pursed his mouth into a line, "his daughter..."


    Chen Wanqian hurried and said, "general Zhuang, a little girl, is 19 years old. She is dignified, honest and cautious with her bow."


    "All right, all right," Meng Qianzhong interrupted impatiently. "Will general Zhuang send his daughter to the palace?"


    "General Zhuang is old and has no relatives nearby. If he changes his mind, his daughter will have nowhere to go," Chen Wanqian said with a smile. "I think the general doesn''t want his daughter to be an orphan after he leaves."


    Meng Qianchong bent his lips. "I''m not interested in his daughter. If I can let general Zhuang go to war," he paused and raised a bitter smile on his lips. "I''m really going to become the daughter country of generals here."


    Chen Wanqian bowed, "I have one more thing."


    Meng Qianchong snorted, "tell me, whose daughter or sister do you want me to marry?"


    "The emperor''s harem had only three concubines and only one prince under his knee. The former Emperor had 74 concubines and 41 princesses. Many ministers were worried about the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong sneered indifferently, "there are 28 princes of the former Emperor. Do you know how hard it is for me to fight?"


    Chen Wanqian looked at him and said, "slaves have been serving the emperor since childhood, but even if the emperor doesn''t need so many princes, there can''t be only one."


    "The game is excellent. It doesn''t hurt if he succeeds to the throne smoothly," Meng Qianzhong said with a little tenderness. "Princess jou Chia is also very good. I''m willing to spoil them all my life."


    Chen Wanqian smiled awkwardly, "emperor, the country is the most important."


    Meng Qianchong rolled his eyes and asked, "who are you trying to say?"


    "If general Zhuang agrees to let his daughter enter the palace, half of the concubines in the back Palace are military officials. The servant wants to hire another civilian woman."


    Meng Qian thought again and said, "Daqi has always been a warrior. We really need to balance it. Don''t let civil ministers lose."


    Chen Wanqian said with a smile: "the emperor is wise. The Chinese letter makes Lord Jiang''s daughter seventeen. Deyun is gentle, sexual and ethical. She is the right person."


    "Lord Jiang always wanted his daughter to enter the palace. He mentioned it to me several times, but I didn''t take it to heart," Meng Qianzhong sighed in his heart and nodded. "In this way, there will be six concubines in the back palace, and the courtiers won''t be wordy anymore."


    Chen Wanqian said happily, "there are successors in the whole country."


    Meng Qianchong gave him a white look, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "wait a minute, I still think of a person."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned. "Well, the emperor originally had a favorite candidate in his heart?"


    Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled with interest on his lips, "I want to accept a female official as my imperial concubine."

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Yi answered outside the door and hurriedly ran in, "madam, I found the female official who overheard you talking to the emperor that night."


    Su Rushuang smashed the tea cup onto the table. "Who is it?" he asked


    "The female officer beside Princess Chen. Xue ronghua," said little Eaton, "this is the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    Su Rushuang was stunned. Some don''t understand and ask, "why didn''t the prospective Princess of Duan Wang return to the state of Qin with Duan Wang? What are you doing here as a female official?"


    Xiao Yi said thoughtfully, "this servant doesn''t understand. Maybe the situation in the state of Qin is not very favorable to Duan Wang. So Duan Wang left the prospective princess in the palace of Qi for the time being."


    Su Rushan nodded and looked at her again. "You''re smart enough to think of it."


    Xiaoyi smiled shyly and said, "my mother is joking. As a close maid around my mother, I can''t even think of this for my mother."


    "Xue ronghua." Su Rushuang touched his chin, "the Japanese palace rushed to the Yongning hall and saw two female officials around Princess Chen. I don''t know which one."


    "One of the female officials around imperial concubine Chen is Rosie. The other is a close maid named xuanxiao." Xiao Yi replied.


    "Then Xue ronghua is something we haven''t seen before." Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Since the emperor paid attention to her, we have to be careful."


    Xiao Yi turned her eyes and suggested, "madam. I have other ideas. I think we''d better not touch her."


    Su Rushuang looked at her incomprehensibly. "Why, the emperor has ideas about her. People are going to be serious masters. Should the palace watch her share the favor of the emperor? The palace will never make the mistake of facing Princess Wan again."


    "But you think, madam," Xiao Yi bit her lower lip. "Xue ronghua is a prospective princess. How can the emperor take someone''s fiancee? That''s the only prospective Princess of the prince of Qin. If the king succeeds to the throne in the future, the Qi and Qin countries will definitely fight. The emperor has to think carefully."


    Su Rushuang thought she was right and gave her an encouraging look, "you go on."


    "Again, the maidservant felt that we should not only not touch her, but also win her over," Xiao Yi smiled, and a strange light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, "Since the emperor can''t marry her, she can''t be our enemy. Since she''s not our enemy, wouldn''t it be better to have another helper in the palace? If the relationship between Qi and Qin has been strengthened through the prospective princess, the emperor will be very grateful to her."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stagnated, and his smile gradually caught on the corners of his lips. "This is indeed a good idea. Xue ronghua wants to return to the state of Qin anyway. If the palace handles the relationship with her well and gives her more care, then she will certainly mention it to Duanwang, so that the prince of the state of Qin can know the reputation of the palace. Naturally, the palace must intervene in the exchanges between the two countries in the future."


    Xiaoyi clapped her hands and said happily, "that''s what I mean. If we have a good relationship with Xue ronghua, she can also help us monitor every move of Zhaoyun hall. It''s really an arrow and three eagles."


    Su Rushan smiled and looked at her approvingly, "you''re quite powerful. It seems that the emperor has arranged a capable person to our palace. This replacement is just what our palace wants."


    Little Yi bowed her head and said shyly, "maybe the maidservant was sent by heaven to her mother."


    Su Rushuang smiled, "aloes has been dead for so long. There should be a female official around the palace. It''s better for you to take the post."


    Xiao Yi opened her eyes with joy and quickly knelt down to thank her. "Thank you, madam. I will work more for her in the future."


    Su Rushan took out a red coral hairpin from the box, put it into her bun with her own hands, and said with a smile, "you will be the closest person around the palace in the future."


    For several days, Xue ronghua still felt his heart was full of ups and downs. Sometimes his heart would jump like jumping out of his chest. Chu Zongge left, and her heart was more about the pain of parting and lovesickness. In front of her were Xie Yingmei and a xuanxiao, who chattered all day. She always did something very mindless. Her heart was mixed with some helplessness. She didn''t know what to do that day After many years of separation, Su Rushuang and Meng Qianzhong met, especially after hearing Meng Qianzhong''s amazing words, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    However, Meng Qianzhong''s tone seemed to be quite interesting to her that day. As the prospective Princess of the Duan king of the state of Qin, he couldn''t and didn''t dare to do anything special to her, which made her feel more relaxed. Finally, she didn''t have to worry about Meng Qianzhong''s next step, but Su Rushuang was an unpredictable factor. She didn''t know the jealousy and arrogance on her face How could she deal with herself and imperial concubine Chen? She could make up hundreds of reasons to deal with them, but imperial concubine Chen was not sure.


    Thinking of this, Xue ronghua turned back and shouted, "Princess Chen."


    Xie Yingmei, who dozed in the quilt, was stunned and drilled her head. "What''s the matter with sister ronghua?"


    "Have you seen Rugui Fei again?" Xue ronghua said in a low voice, "Rugui Fei is not a good person to meet."


    Xie Yingmei quickly shook her head. "When I saw her on the road, I hid from her. She didn''t dare to go out. She just looked at me and didn''t say anything."


    Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. If you can hide from her in the future, it''s not good for you to face her."


    "I know in my heart that I, who grew up in the deep mountains and forests, can''t be her opponent," Xie Yingmei smiled with some Schadenfreude, "but Princess Wan doesn''t seem to like her very much."


    "I think if the imperial concubine doesn''t like Princess Wan more," Xue ronghua paused. "Forget it, you don''t get involved in their affairs. Just listen to me and don''t get too close to them in the future."


    "But there are only two of them in the palace. I can be with Princess Wan no matter what."


    "Whatever you want, don''t trust concubine Wan too much. Although you say something about your sister, it''s not a close sister," Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes. "Now general Zhuang won''t come out. I guess the emperor will take a new concubine into the harem again."


    Xie Yingmei became interested. "Who is general Zhuang?"


    "You don''t have to mind your own business. I''ll take care of everything."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her admiringly, "how can sister ronghua know so much about the affairs of the court? She''s really more powerful than Rosie."


    Xue ronghua rolled his eyes. "At least I''m also the first lady of the prime minister''s house of the state of Qin and the prospective Princess of Duanwang, but I''m more experienced when I''m in the state of Qi."


    Xie Yingmei thought for a moment and said, "I suddenly remembered that the emperor mentioned Rosie that day."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said suspiciously, "Rosie rarely appeared in front of the emperor. How did you mention Rosie?"


    "I don''t know. The emperor is not interested in Rosie," Xie Yingmei raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t there two empresses in Zhaoyun hall?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Rosie will be angry when she hears it." Xue ronghua stopped talking and tasted the name carefully. How does she have the same surname as Luo Ninghai, and there is only Luo Ninghai family in the imperial city. Is Rosie a distant relative of Luo Ninghai. She turned her eyes thoughtfully. Is the emperor curious about the relationship between Rosie and Luo Ninghai.


    Green Ning scanned the old building with suspicious eyes. When she was sure that there was no danger, she was put on xuanxiao with suspicious eyes and looked at her expression, clothes and movements inch by inch.


    Xuanxiao gave her a soft white look. "Your eyes are the same as those of concubine you."


    Green Ning was stunned and looked at her warily, "you know princess you, who are you?"


    "Who else do you think is coming from Xirong to the state of Qi except merchants?" xuanxiao curved his lips. "Imperial concubine you sent me to help you."


    "Help me?" Ling pointed to herself incredulously. "What can I do for you? Now I''m in control of Qi. You should go to Qin. There are big intelligence loopholes because of the traitors Zhu Tong and Xiang He."


    Xuanxiao reluctantly spread his hand, "I have to go where Princess you asked me to go. If you have other opinions, write a letter to princess you."


    The green lemon sighed faintly, "forget it, there are few opportunities to deliver letters. I''ve tried your Kung Fu. It should be my fragrance."


    "You have killed many concubines and princes in the state of Qi for so many years," xuanxiao raised his eyebrows at her. "Did you do the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    "I''m just an accomplice. Imperial concubine Wan is behind the scenes. I can''t go so smoothly without her instruction," a strange flash flashed through the bottom of Green''s eyes. "I think I''ve helped imperial concubine Wan get rid of many stumbling blocks in recent years. I''m really a good general of her generation."


    Xuanxiao glanced at her with warning, "don''t learn from Zhu Tong and Xiang He."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I will never betray you Fei and the organization," said green Ning firmly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Princess Poyang asked Xiang He to marry on her behalf. When Princess you knew it, she sent me to replace her, so as to kill the traitor Xiang He."


    "Then why don''t you kill Xiang He," green Ning looked at her straight, "you haven''t finished the task assigned to you by imperial concubine you."


    "Isn''t there you," laughed xuanxiao, "don''t pretend. I knew you solved the net lotus."


    "This is the task that imperial concubine you sent me. Fortunately, she sent two people, otherwise you will delay it," green lime gave her a look. "Do you know where Princess Poyang has gone? Imperial concubine you also wants to get rid of her."


    "Princess Poyang pretended to be one of us, but secretly eradicated all the fine works of the state of Qin. She is really a traitor among traitors," xuanxiao''s eyes were complex. "But I don''t know where the princess is. Princess you didn''t find her in Xirong."


    "When I asked Xiang He, she didn''t say anything. I don''t know if she didn''t know or if she hid the princess," Green''s eyes changed and doubted, "how did you know that Xiang he would marry instead of the princess?"


    Xuan Xiao is as like as two peas in the sky. "You can think of the princess as if you would marry to the Qi state. If she doesn''t want to marry, then who can I take it?" I can be your sister. You can''t doubt your family in another country.


    Green lemon frowned, "forget it, don''t worry about it. The princess has lived well since she was a child. She can''t live outside for half a year. She may have been dead on the street long ago."


    "Then you Fei''s wish is solved," Xuan Xiao licked his lips. "What''s your plan next?"


    "Let''s raise Princess Wan''s position first," green Ning touched her head. "I know Zhu Tongxiang he, but I''ve never seen you."

 Chapter 176

    "It''s said that I was newly trained by concubine you," xuanxiao looked at her helplessly. "Now two have defected. You can''t fight alone outside."


    Green Ning asked again, "why didn''t you become imperial concubine Chen? Instead, you let someone with strange birthmarks become imperial concubine Chen."


    "I don''t have any interest in the emperor. Since someone will do it for me, why not?"


    "Who is she? Princess Wan always tells me these days that a girl she used to know had such a birthmark." Qing Ning frowns, "but that man has long died on the battlefield at the junction of Qi and Qin. It''s the people of Mu Jiajun."


    "Since he is dead, how can he be?" xuanxiao said seriously. "This is the maid accompanying the state of Qin. Don''t be hard to guess. All ghosts have come out."


    Green Ning sighed again, "you are comfortable. You are guarding an ignorant concubine. There is the banner of the great princess of Qin behind you, and I am facing a woman full of tricks, for even one day she will expose me."


    "It''s not easy to do this work carefully. Each has its own bitterness," xuanxiao thought and asked. "What happened to the imperial concubine?"


    "You don''t have to worry about her. If the imperial concubine is the emperor''s indifference and dislike. But why won''t she come down from the imperial concubine''s seat? You just need to take good care of imperial concubine Chen." Qing Ning lowered her head and thought, "will you help your master get pregnant?"


    Xuanxiao was stunned. Hesitated: "in this situation, there is still a better one."


    "Don''t give birth to the prince and ruin our plan." Qing Ning was a little sad. "In fact, if the imperial concubine banned her feet, it was because she was found by the emperor that she intended to murder the prince. As a result, she was found by the emperor. If the Imperial concubine tried to defend her innocence and contradicted the emperor, she was banned by the emperor. That murder......" she paused and added, "In fact, I did it, but the Prince now lives in Yunhe Pavilion. It''s a pity that I can''t find a chance to start."


    Xuanxiao is calm on the surface, but surging in the heart. It turns out that Qingning has done many things in the imperial palace of Daqi. She needs to protect imperial concubine Chen. Imperial concubine Wan, Qingning and Ruyu are not simple people. Xie Yingmei knows nothing and must suffer a great loss.


    "If you think giving birth to a baby is easier to control, I have a prescription to help you get pregnant," lime smiled at her, obviously believing her. "Take it and try it."


    Luo Ninghai is more and more dissatisfied with the frequency of Ling''s sudden disappearance. Whenever the little princess Meng joujia cries for company, Ling always disappears and doesn''t know where to do shady things.


    "You and Ling Ling have been in the palace for the longest time. Do you know where Ling Ling goes every day?" Luo Ninghai asked a close maid.


    The maidservant looked at her blankly, "although the maidservant followed her for a long time, the maidservant and lime are not familiar. I don''t know where she went."


    Luo Ninghai rolled her eyes. When she was about to scold her for being useless, Meng jou Chia in her arms began to cry again.


    "Little jou Chia, don''t cry, the father is coming," Meng Qianchong slowly came over with a loving smile on his lips, gently took the child in the hands of Princess Wan and coaxed, "don''t cry, the father is coming to play with you."


    As soon as Meng jou Chia saw that it was her father, she immediately stopped crying, put out her hands around her father''s neck and said sweetly, "my daughter dreamed that her father came to see her daughter last night. As a result, her father really came today."


    "I haven''t seen jou Chia for a long time. I really miss her," Meng Qianzhong kissed her pink cheek with a smile. "It seems that jou Chia and I have a good heart."


    Luo Ninghai quietly looked at a pair of father and daughter and said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t need to approve folding today. Why did he come so early?"


    Meng Qianchong put Meng roujia in the arms of the palace maid, put his arms around her shoulder and whispered, "I''m a little tired after approving the folding. I want to come to Zhongcui palace to see you."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and said, "can the emperor have dinner with his concubine?"


    "Yes," Meng Qianzhong took her back to the temple, "I want to discuss a few things with you."


    Luo Ninghai had heard a lot of rumors from general Luo. Naturally, he knew what it was. He smiled and said, "what is the emperor going to say?"


    "I''m going to take a new concubine," Meng Qianzhong hesitated. "It''s actually three."


    Luo Ninghai was shocked and said, "the emperor doesn''t hold a draft. These three concubines are..."


    "A general of Zhuang refused to go out to lead the troops to fight. He didn''t promise until I agreed to bring his little daughter to the palace to avoid his worries," Meng Qianzhong sighed gently. "There is also a woman from Jiang''s family, who has more military officers in the palace, and naturally has to take care of civil servants."


    Hearing that a new woman was coming into the palace, Luo Ninghai was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it at all, "emperor, who else?"


    "There''s another one..." Meng Qianzhong moved his eyes away. "There''s another female official around imperial concubine Chen."


    "Female official?" Luo Ninghai was caught off guard by his words and opened his eyes in disbelief. "The female official around Princess Chen is the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    Meng Qianzhong gently pulled his lips. "I''m not interested in other people''s fiancee again. I''m talking about Rosie."


    "Rosie?" Luo Ninghai''s surprise was stronger, "it''s Princess Chen... That Rosie?"


    "Yes, it''s Rosie," Meng Qianzhong stared at her suspiciously. "Do you think there''s anything wrong? There have been few female officials as imperial concubines since ancient times. Isn''t it inappropriate for me to do so."


    Luo Ninghai''s face is dull, but her brain is running fast. Rosie is the sweetheart of her brother. Rosie has always had a brother in her heart. If the emperor forces Rosie to be the imperial concubine, neither she nor her brother can resist. In this way, Rosie will be delayed from being with her brother, and her brother will be able to find a real family lady as his wife.


    Luo Ninghai bit his lower lip and said with a shallow smile, "it''s good that the emperor can accept three new imperial concubines at once. Ministers don''t have to worry about the back palace anymore."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyebrows and eyes looked unhappy. "They are the ones who annoy me most."


    "But my concubine was very curious. How could the emperor like the female officials around concubine Chen?" Luo Ninghai said curiously.


    "I met her by chance and thought she was a smart woman," Meng Qianchong smiled. "I like smart women. Besides, Rosie and I are destined to meet in such an incredible place at the gate of Huayang palace."


    Luo Ninghai chuckled. It is estimated that the emperor and Su Rushuang talked all the way to Huayang palace when seeing off the envoys of the state of Qin that night. They happened to meet Rosie. If the emperor showed an interesting look in front of Su Rushuang, Su Rushuang would jump with anger. Rosie will not have a good life in the future.


    "You say Rosie is a female official. What kind of name should I give her?"


    Luo Ninghai looked down and thought, "it''s better to be a beauty. Don''t give a title."


    "Well, but I think talented people are more suitable for her," Meng Qianchong said with a smile on his lips. "Just call Luo Cairen."


    Luo Ninghai stared at the corner of his lips. Did Rosie really have any great magic that could make the emperor obsessed with her.


    Rosie gently opened the silk handkerchief and picked up a thin thread with a silver needle to shuttle back and forth on it. After a while, a small yellow flower appeared on the handkerchief. With a pleasant smile, she gently opened her lips and bit the broken thread, spread the silk handkerchief on the table to enjoy her craft.


    "Aunt Rosie," Xue ronghua knocked at the door behind, "is it convenient to come in?"


    Rosie said with a smile, "why did you come to my house? Come in and sit down. Princess Chen gave me a bag of good tea that day. Come and have a taste."


    "It''s really polite. You called me for tea early in the morning. What are you doing here? You look so serious." Xue ronghua smiled. Her eyes had reached her hand and saw the silk handkerchief embroidered with a yellow flower.


    Rosie blushed on her cheek. "It''s nothing, just embroidered something."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and smiled vaguely at her: "this is not the silk handkerchief your lover gave you. It should be a love token."


    When Rosie mentioned her lover, she always looked like a little daughter and said angrily, "don''t tease me. If people hear me, they don''t know how to mock me behind my back."


    "Now who doesn''t have a few lovers in the palace? Should everyone jump on the emperor like a concubine?" Xue ronghua picked up his handkerchief and read the above poem with interest. "I wish I could have a heart and white heads." her eyes looked down slowly, "Luo?"


    Rosie covered her face and dared not look at her.


    Xue ronghua was puzzled and said, "since your name should be finished, there is only one Luo who is too reserved. Are you afraid of being discovered by others?"


    "No," said Rosie hesitantly, "because his last name is Luo."


    "Do you have a family name?" Xue ronghua suddenly had a bad feeling. "Do you know the name of Princess Wan? She is also surnamed Luo. There is only one surname Luo in the imperial city. You won''t be a family with her."


    The tenderness in Rosie''s eyes had faded a lot, but she described the facts in a plain tone, "I''m the adopted daughter of her cousin''s family."


    "I see," Xue ronghua''s eyes fixed on the Luo character, "then your lover is also Luo''s family."


    Rosie was more firm in her eyes and said with a helpless smile: "it''s so wrong. He is concubine Wan''s brother and general Luo, the God of war of Qi."


    Xue ronghua was surprised and quickly returned the silk handkerchief to her, "the person you like is general Luo!"


    Rosie didn''t care about her surprise and doubt, "I haven''t seen Luo Ninghai before, but I heard it from general Luo. Her sister had guessed that I was with him for a long time. She was so upset in front of him that she insisted on breaking us up. I don''t think the Luo family will accept it. One went to the frontier and the other went to the palace. After he completed his mission, we will fly away and forget each other in the Jianghu."


    Xue ronghua took a deep breath and asked, "are you sure general Luo will wait for you?"


    "I''ve always believed in him. No matter how difficult I encountered in the palace, as long as I think of him, I''ll bite my teeth and resist," Rosie tilted her head and her eyes were bright. "We all trust each other very much, and we''ll wait for him to complete the task assigned by the emperor."


    "But I used to listen to your evaluation of Princess Wan. I thought you really liked her."


    Luo Ninghai pulled a lock of green silk behind his ear, "she is general Luo''s sister. I can help take care of her, and she is really a person worth soliciting for imperial concubine Chen."

 Chapter 177

    Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "you are also a kind-hearted person."


    "His sister is favored in the palace and can be liked by the emperor, which is also good for general Luo." Rosie smiled sweetly on her lips. "As long as it is good for the general, I am willing to do it, even to help her sister who has always been unhappy with me."


    Xue ronghua sighed slightly, "I wonder if your sister-in-law can realize your kindness. You are kind to her."


    "I know what Princess Wan thinks, but it''s just a matter of matching families. After all, I''m just an adopted daughter," Rosie said indifferently. "I don''t care what she thinks. I think general Luo is the same to their family. As long as we have each other in our hearts, we don''t want to care about other things."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Imperial concubine Chen mentioned it to me that day. The emperor suddenly asked her about you."


    "What?" Rosie pointed to herself in surprise. "You said the emperor asked me?"


    "Yes, I don''t quite understand what''s going on." Xue ronghua looked at her suspiciously. "The emperor won''t drag a female official for no reason. You shouldn''t offend the emperor or be a noble princess?"


    Rosie shook her head and whispered, "I don''t have the courage. Besides, I don''t have much communication with Princess Ru," she paused. "But imperial concubine Ru is not a role to be provoked. I dare not provoke her to avoid adding trouble to myself."


    Xue ronghua knew clearly, "I know. I also think you should have no communication with Ru Guifei."


    "I have something else to tell you," Rosie said when she looked around and made sure that no one was listening to the corner. "What happened to Princess Xian was that she had something to do with Princess Ru."


    "What''s the matter, not the Emperor..."


    "The matter of the virtuous imperial concubine was found out by the imperial concubine," Rosie sighed softly. "The virtuous imperial concubine secretly worshipped the empress Mu and was found by the emperor. In addition, the imperial concubine fanned the flames on one side. The emperor scolded the virtuous imperial concubine in a rage. The virtuous imperial concubine was in a hurry, resulting in the loss of both mother and son."


    Xue ronghua opened her eyes in disbelief. In fact, she had long felt that Su Rushuang would never let go of the virtuous imperial concubine who made friends with her. Unexpectedly, it was really her poison. The virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t even protect her children.


    "So it is. The imperial concubine not only lacks a concubine to compete for favor, but also cuts off the future trouble of her children. I don''t know how many concubines'' children in the harem are the sins of the imperial concubine. She is really a poisonous woman."


    Rosie said sadly, "but God has eyes. The imperial concubine has not been pregnant with a dragon fetus so far. I wonder if it is the retribution of the innocent children of imperial concubine Xian and many young ghosts in the harem."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. Is there any reason why Meng Qianchong wouldn''t let Su Rushan reproduce for himself? No wonder Su Rushan often had a quarrel with Meng Qianchong. It turned out that there were these in it.


    Rosie looked at her and said softly, "in the future, you still have imperial concubine Chen to stay away from the people in Huayang palace. For example, the imperial concubine is often scolded by the emperor, and the emperor often ignores her from going to Huayang palace, but the position of imperial concubine is still in her hands. It''s really suspicious."


    Xue ronghua looked at Rosie quietly. Even her little female official noticed these things, not to mention the old foxes in the back palace who had been tempered for a long time. Many people knew the interests between Su Rushuang and Meng Qianzhong, but no one dared to stand up for the wronged empress Mu before or now.


    Rosie suddenly smiled and said, "Duan Wang has been gone for four or five days. Don''t you miss him?"


    Xue ronghua said "ah" and then responded, "what do you want to think about? I''m not going back. What are you worried about for me?"


    Rosie smiled shyly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always happy to see sweet people. It''s the same to see Princess Wan and Princess jou Chia, and it''s the same to see the emperor and Princess Chen."


    Xue ronghua explained, "you naturally care about what you think. It seems that your general Luo is coming back."


    "I really want him to come back early," Rosie fell into her fantasy. "I don''t know if he has become thinner. I''m always worried about his body and always want to be able to accompany him in the army."


    "I''m afraid you''re not a man," Xue ronghua joked. "If you''re a man, aren''t you more reluctant?"


    "Of course not," said Rosie Jiao angrily. "If anyone is a man, he won''t be his brother as long as he is his wife."


    Xie Yingmei is not comfortable eating anything recently. Xuanxiao sees that she is depressed all day, so she makes some hot and sour food for her. Unexpectedly, she likes sweets most and asks her to make some sour jujube cakes for her.


    "How come you''re not tired of eating so many sour jujube cakes," xuanxiao felt her forehead anxiously. "What''s the matter with you? You''d better find a royal doctor if you''re uncomfortable. Don''t hum here all day."


    "I don''t know what''s going on," Xie Yingmei turned over on the bed. "I always want to eat hot and sour things. You can cook some spicy beef. I always feel like it''s on my lips last night. I can''t forget it for a moment."


    Xuanxiao turned his eyes. "Don''t be greedy. You should eat less of these things. If you eat more long meat, your emperor doesn''t like you."


    Xie Yingmei blushed on her cheeks, "where don''t you like me? The emperor has come to Zhaoyun hall several times, more than Huayang palace."


    "Are you proud to have more than Huayang palace?" xuanxiao pouted. "The Emperor didn''t go to Huayang palace very much. You''re as careful as the imperial concubine to find fault with you and embarrass you, so that you can know who is the highest person in the palace."


    "No, no," thought of the snake and scorpion beauty of the imperial concubine, Xie Yingmei felt trembling, "I''m really afraid of her. Since she broke into Yongning hall, I''m even more afraid of her. I really don''t care about anyone, but she''s not willing to talk to me."


    "Do you still want her to come and talk to you often," xuanxiao said with a smile. "If the imperial concubine''s eyes are fixed on Zhongcui palace, she doesn''t care what''s going on in Zhaoyun hall. You''re a little girl film. The imperial concubine doesn''t want to care about you. She''s afraid of wasting her precious time."


    Xie Yingmei suddenly felt that her throat was tight and almost wanted to spit out all the things she had eaten. Seeing her pale and distorted face, xuanxiao quickly brought a spittoon, patted her back gently and advised in a soft language, "you''d better go and invite an imperial doctor."


    "Why did you vomit again," sighed Xie Yingmei, stroking her chest. "I didn''t want to vomit much before. I wasted all my food and vomited into this spittoon."


    "When is it? I''m still worried about food. There''s a little disease in the deep palace courtyard. It will lead to great disaster when I get old. You don''t want to wait until you have white hair. Come back and hum," Xuan Xiao waved out. "Go and ask the imperial doctor to show her."


    Xie Yingmei leaned weakly in her arms. "What medicine is that you give me every night? It''s strange. I can''t drink it until I cover my nose."


    Xuanxiao smiled mysteriously, "that''s a good thing. You''ll know it later."


    Xie Yingmei gave her a resentful look. "After you gave me these, I became like this. It''s all your fault."


    Xuanxiao gave her a white look. "Why do you blame me? Maybe you don''t avoid your mouth and eat the wrong thing."


    Xue ronghua heard two chirping voices at the door. Originally, he wanted to turn around and go to other places for cleanliness. When he heard that Xie Yingmei was uncomfortable, he thought it was her female official who should take more care of her, so he turned and went in.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you call the imperial doctor?"


    Xuanxiao turned to see Xue ronghua coming and hurriedly said to her, "just called."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the pale Xie Yingmei and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you eat? Why did you vomit out?"


    Xie Yingmei looked sad and said wrongly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always want to eat hot and sour things, and now I vomit again," she pointed to xuanxiao. "It''s all the medicine she gave me, which was hurt by me."


    "Who hurt you?" xuanxiao opened his eyes. "That''s all good medicine."


    Xue ronghua looked at her suspiciously. "What good medicine? Don''t give her medicine. If there''s any trouble, we''ll serve in the Department of criminal justice."


    Xuanxiao bit his lips and looked around between them. Then he whispered, "that''s a medicine that helps pregnancy."


    "It''s this. No wonder," Xue ronghua knew in his heart, "you''re not pregnant, are you?"


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and didn''t dare to speak. Xuanxiao looked at her in shock. "So soon, I haven''t given her many days to eat."


    "Your symptoms are related to pregnancy," Xue ronghua looked at her and xuanxiao helplessly. "You really don''t know anything."


    Xie Yingmei jumped up from the bed in surprise, "I have a child?"


    "Don''t get excited. The imperial doctor hasn''t come yet. No one can tell," Xue ronghua quickly pressed her into bed. "If you''re pregnant, it''s best. The emperor is worried about only one pair of children, but if the emperor doesn''t worry, others will worry."


    Xie Yingmei turned her eyes, "do you think if the imperial concubine will point the spear at me?"


    "If you''re not sure who you''re aiming at, she just has no way to take concubine Wan. Now you have a reason to conceive her," Xue ronghua made a hissing gesture. "The imperial doctor found out that you are pregnant with a dragon, you''ll tell the emperor immediately, but the emperor must not tell the sixth palace. When the month is old and the fetal image is stable, the concubines of the sixth palace naturally understand."


    "Does Princess Wan want to tell you that she has had children before, so you can give her some help," xuanxiao suggested. "Isn''t it better for someone to teach her how to be a mother?"


    Xue rongha pondered for a moment and shook his head. "It''s better not to tell Princess Wan. If Princess Wan knows and the imperial concubine doesn''t know, you''ll hinder others'' reprimand. Instead of being in a dilemma, you simply don''t say any."


    Xie Yingmei poked xuanxiao''s stomach with her elbow and winked at her. "Where did you get this medicine? It''s really terrible. I''ve had a child these days."


    Xuanxiao was stunned. She remembered what she said after she recognized herself with Qingning a few days ago. Qingning gave her the secret recipe for having children out of trust. She now wants these things, but whether to tell Xue ronghua is another thing.


    Xuanxiao pulled his lips. "I came to the palace of the state of Qi well prepared. Do you think I can''t do anything? I have to be prepared for myself, such as having a dragon son early."

 Chapter 178

    Xue ronghua joked: "it''s good to say that you are prepared. You can''t even see the symptoms of pregnancy."


    Xuanxiao snapped: "I don''t have a king like the prospective princess. I don''t have anything. Naturally I don''t know."


    Xue ronghua was speechless for a moment. Chen said, "you will marry out sooner or later. When you get married, let you know enough."


    Outside the door suddenly came the voice of the palace man, "sister xuanxiao, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital has come."


    Xue ronghua looked at Xie Yingmei''s stomach. Sighed: "pregnancy is generally an opportunity for promotion. Now it depends on whether you are pregnant or not."


    Zhaoyun hall was shrouded in gentle moonlight. It seems to be covered with a veil. The red candles in the hall were burning brightly. Meng Qianzhong in the curtain gently took Xie Yingmei into his arms. The rippling spring on their faces was blurred by the candle light.


    "Emperor," whispered Xie Yingmei, "why did you come so early today? The folding was approved so quickly."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a low smile, "there are military generals to help me clean up disobedient people. Naturally, I am much more relaxed."


    Xie Yingmei asked with great interest, "is it general Luo, Princess Wan''s brother?"


    Meng Qianzhong shook his head. "Not general Luo, but general Zhuang."


    Xie Yingmei''s body stagnated. Isn''t this a general who made friends with Mu Jiajun. After Mu Jiajun was framed, he stopped fighting for the emperor. How did he change his temper immediately.


    Meng Qian saw her face again. Knowing that she didn''t know the situation of Qi, she meant to show off to other nationalities. He couldn''t help but say a few more words, "general Zhuang always took his old age as the reason. I finally persuaded her not to send troops to fight for me. It was wiped out in a moment. It''s really a treasure knife. I want to reward him well."


    Xie Yingmei stared at him, "how did the emperor persuade the general?"


    Meng Qianzhong was silent for a long time and finally opened his mouth, "I want to let general Zhuang''s youngest daughter Zhuang Youyi into the palace and become my concubine."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. She knew that Meng Qian used this move. She was relieved. She had never met Zhuang Youyi at all. She should not know herself, so she smiled from her heart and said, "that concubine has more good sisters."


    "Yes, you have a companion," Meng Qianzhong touched her cheek and found that the Begonia birthmark at the end of her eyes was very attractive. He bowed his head and kissed a few times. "I''m going to make her a concubine and give her a name."


    Xie Yingmei hugged him shyly and said in his ear, "Qi is an auspicious title. It seems to be a good omen."


    Meng Qianzhong didn''t understand what she meant and asked, "what good omen?"


    Xie Yingmei smiled, picked up his hand and touched her stomach, "emperor, my concubine has your child."


    Meng Qianchong was stunned at first. His eyes slowly widened, filled with surprise light, and mute controlled his volume, "concubine Chen, are you happy?"


    Xie Yingmei lowered her head and smiled. Her daughter''s posture was romantic and gentle. "Yes, my concubine has already had the emperor''s child."


    Meng Qianchong was tired for so long and finally heard a good news. The corners of his mouth were going to lie behind his face. He was so excited that he picked her up and rolled to the other side of the bed. "I have my own child. I want to tell the six palaces and let the whole six palaces know the good news."


    Xie Yingmei hurriedly blocked his mouth and said with a soft smile, "my concubine, please don''t tell the emperor about it to other sisters in the harem."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned and said strangely, "this is a good thing. Why can''t you tell others."


    "My concubine was pregnant soon after she came here. I was afraid of the gossip in the palace and accused my concubine of always leaving the emperor with me. I didn''t know half the etiquette," Xie Yingmei bit her lower lip wrongfully. "My concubine wanted to tell the sisters in the sixth palace when she was old."


    Meng Qianchong immediately thought of Su Rushan. She, a jealous woman, would transfer her anger to imperial concubine Chen. He thought of his dead children. He gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you not to tell other imperial concubines about it."


    Xie Yingmei has wet her eyes. "Thank you for your success. You can break the rules for your concubines."


    "You''re pregnant with my child. Naturally, it''s bigger than any rule." Meng Qianzhong''s eyes are full of spoiled soft light. "I''ll give you a purity. You must give birth to a healthy child for me."


    Xie Yingmei raised a sweet smile and said softly, "my concubine still wants the emperor to do me a favor."


    "You say."


    "My concubine thinks that since there is a new concubine Qi in the palace, the seat of concubine Wan''s sister will be more embarrassing," Xie Yingmei took his neck and whispered, "concubine Wan gave birth to a pair of children for the emperor, but she is still a concubine, and the new concubine is also in this position. In this way, it can''t help but make my sister sad."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded approvingly, thought for a moment and said, "the seat of the four imperial concubines includes you and the imperial concubine, but also lacks the virtuous imperial concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine. It''s not good for the former virtuous imperial concubine to go and seal it again, while the virtuous imperial concubine Wan has both virtue and talent. Let''s seal it as the virtuous imperial concubine."


    Xie Yingmei raised her lips and smiled, "Princess de will be very grateful to the emperor when she knows. Princess jou Chia and the little prince will be happier."


    Meng Qianchong fondled her cheek and said with a smile, "I will be happier after you give birth to a dragon son for me."


    When xuanxiao came to the lake, he saw that Qingning had just stopped the boat on the shore, made a gift and said with a low smile: "as a female official around the German imperial concubine, you might as well go back to Zhongcui palace to sort out the gifts sent by other palaces if you have time to wander here."


    Green lime spread out her hands indifferently and walked slowly down. "You Zhaoyun palace and the emperor sent something here. Do you think Huayang palace will give something?"


    Xuanxiao smiled, "are you very happy that your German imperial concubine has been promoted?"


    "You think too much," said green Ning with a sneer. "Princess De, she has been cold since she received the order. She seems not happy that she has been promoted to one of the four concubines."


    Xuanxiao wondered, "why does the German imperial concubine have such a pure heart and few desires?"


    "If you have a pure heart and few desires, you are not the eldest lady of the Luo family," lime rolled her eyes, "Princess de served the emperor diligently before. There was no princess de all the time. Suddenly, she was promoted to Princess de without warning. Either it was the emperor prompted by other concubines, which showed that there were concubines who were more favored than her, or the emperor asked the Luo family. Naturally, she had to worry about her brother who was going home soon."


    Xuanxiao was stunned and said thoughtfully, "which reason did the German imperial concubine think out at last?"


    "The German imperial concubine doesn''t necessarily tell me when she thinks of it," green Ning looked at her suspiciously, "it''s imperial concubine Chen who wants the emperor to rise."


    Xuanxiao pursed his lips, "imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine de have always been friends, so he mentioned such a sentence with the emperor."


    Green Ning smiled and said, "that''s good. Princess de doesn''t have to tangle. It''s the help extended by Empress Chen. It seems that the emperor dotes on empress Chen. She made an order immediately when she mentioned it. Is there anything to find the state of Qin?"


    "Don''t think about it. The Emperor just meant it, and imperial concubine Chen just put it forward," xuanxiao winked at her. "Don''t you always want your master to get a promotion? It''s just a panacea to repay you."


    "Miraculous medicine?" green lemon picked her eyebrows. "Did imperial concubine Chen have any effect after taking that medicine?"


    "She felt that she slept better after drinking," xuanxiao touched her chin. "This pregnancy can''t be solved by a pair of medicine. Let''s see later. By the way, is there a new person coming in the palace recently?"


    "You are really well informed. There are three in all."


    Xuanxiao sneered: "what''s the matter with the emperor this time? He will accept three new imperial concubines at once, and finally consider his children?"


    "One is the daughter of general Zhuang, the other is the daughter of Lord Jiang," green Ning thought. "It seems that there is another person from your Zhaoyun hall."


    Xuanxiao said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be me."


    "You think so. It should be a female official," green lemon snapped her fingers. "I heard from the German princess that it was aunt Rosie."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at all kinds of jewelry held by the maid of honor. His eyes closed wearily for a while before he waved, "put them in the warehouse. The palace doesn''t want to see these gifts today."


    The maid of honor went down respectfully after the ceremony. An insignificant maid of honor quietly walked into her side and whispered in her ear, "the lime is gone again."


    "The palace knows," Luo Ninghai''s eyes are covered with frost, "she has been missing since the gang of people from the state of Qin entered the palace."


    "Lime seems to like to go to the lake in the imperial garden. It was reported that she had seen her there before."


    Luo Ninghai calmly tidied up his sleeves. "Do you think lime looks different from others?"


    The palace maid was stunned and replied, "many of Xirong were sold to the state of Qi as slaves. Maybe Qingning couldn''t find anything to do outside the palace, so she came to the empress in the palace."


    "The lime was bought by my brother for the palace," Luo Ninghai said. "Do you think the lime is like Xirong people?"


    Seeing her cold eyes, the palace maid quickly lowered her head, "some of the maidservants often gather together and say that the lime looks like a Xirong man."


    "Really," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously, "this palace hasn''t thought about these things."


    "Do you want to send someone to follow lime?"


    Luo Ninghai raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary yet. You just need to report to the palace every day when she disappeared again."


    The maid nodded and immediately withdrew.


    Luo Ninghai sat quietly in the palace and thought about it. Except for the lime that people in the state of Qin often used to excuse their discomfort after they came, there was no problem in other behaviors, but it was too close to themselves, just like the military division invited by his brother for himself. But didn''t his brother originally mean that she would be a handmaid, but there was no handmaid more and more.


    Besides Ling''s annoyance, there is also this inexplicable virtuous imperial concubine. Does the emperor have anything to embarrass the Luo family, or does the imperial concubine who is proud of her pet point out her identity. She took a deep breath, and if the imperial concubine is afraid to be more aimed at herself, she must take up 12% of her spirit to deal with her. All kinds of annoyance linger in her mind and make her almost gasp for breath However, I always want to have a chance to finish myself.


    She slowly stood up and looked at the bright clouds outside the window. The red clouds all over the sky seemed to burn. There were only thousands of sunset scenery in her mind. It seemed that each scene was engraved into her heart.


    "Come on, I''m going to Zhaoyun hall," Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows gently, and there was a sense of oppression in his tone. "Hurry, don''t let concubine Chen go."

 Chapter 179

    "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi..." Su Rushan lay on the bed, groaning constantly, holding the sling by the curtain tightly. Almost struggling to roll down.


    "Empress. What''s the matter with you?" little Yi Lian hurried to hold up her upper body. Wipe the cold sweat on her forehead with a warm towel.


    "I feel sick in the palace. Go and call an imperial doctor. It''s better to be imperial doctor Zhan. He always takes care of my palace." Su Rushuang said weakly.


    "Hold on, madam," Xiao Yi stroked her pale cheek anxiously. "Somebody. Call the imperial doctor Zhan."


    In the blink of an eye, Su Rushuang couldn''t stand it. The imperial doctor Zhan came in a panic. He took a thread to feel the pulse for the imperial concubine through a curtain, and asked Xiaoyi what food the imperial concubine had eaten recently. Finally, it was confirmed that it was inappropriate food that hurt the spleen and stomach. Tell Xiao Yi to take the prescription to fill the medicine.


    Su Rushuang held up with pain, "imperial doctor, the palace still wants to ask you something."


    The imperial doctor was stunned. I knew what she was going to ask, but I still looked like I heard it.


    "My palace..." Su Rushuang bit her lip. "May there be children in this palace?"


    The imperial doctor smiled bitterly and said, "madam, your body is hard to have."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened. "I understand. It''s embarrassing. I have to find the pain again and again and try it myself."


    "Madam, don''t be sad. If you''re in a bad mood, your spleen and stomach will be damaged," said Zhan Yuyi, looking out of the window. Close to her, she whispered, "does the empress know the imperial concubine Chen?"


    Su Rushuang looked up. Asked: "Chen imperial concubine also won''t have children?"


    "Not really," the exhibition imperial doctor shook his head, "imperial concubine Chen is pregnant with a dragon son."


    Su Rushuang was surprised, broke a mouthful of silver teeth and said, "how can it be? The palace didn''t hear any news. How do you know?"


    "The empress doesn''t know that the emperor specially ordered to hide it from the six palaces," said the imperial doctor Zhan with a sigh. "The minister still secretly saw the medicine residue of imperial doctor Xu and forgot to pour it out. There are medicinal materials of anti abortion medicine in it."


    "Why did the emperor hide it from the six palaces?" Su Rushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The minister doesn''t know, but if the empress really wants children, she can think of other ways," said the imperial doctor Zhan, touching his beard. "The concubines of the previous dynasty didn''t raise their own prince."


    Su Rushuang said coldly, "the palace knows. You go down first. There is a bag of bounty at the palace girl at the door."


    Imperial doctor Zhan was elated. The imperial concubine was never stingy in giving money to the servants. He quickly thanked en and picked up the medicine box to receive the reward.


    Su Rushuang chewed some herbs that the imperial doctor had just left to relieve pain, and her stomach was much more comfortable, but she still thought that Princess Chen was pregnant. Now Princess de has a pair of children. Unexpectedly, Princess Chen, who has just entered the palace, also has them, and Meng Qianzhong simply doesn''t come here.


    Xiao Yi came in with a bag of medicine and put it on the table. Looking at the empty eyes of the imperial concubine, she asked, "does your mother still have a stomachache?"


    "The palace thought of something else," Su Rushuang said with a layer of frost at the bottom of her eyes. "Imperial concubine Chen is pregnant."


    Xiaoyi was surprised and said, "when did it happen? The maidservant didn''t hear any news."


    "Don''t talk about you, even the palace is in the dark," Su Rushuang said gnashing his teeth. "I don''t know whether it''s the emperor''s meaning or the meaning of imperial concubine Chen."


    Xiaoyi observed the imperial concubine''s face and said carefully, "is the emperor afraid of... What''s wrong?"


    "Question?" Su Rushuang sneered, "who cares what they think? This palace feels comfortable. The German imperial concubine should pay attention. Don''t be spoiled by the princess and the younger brother and sister of the eldest prince."


    "Does the empress want to send someone to inform the German imperial concubine," Xiao Yi lowered her eyes, "so that we don''t have to intervene."


    "Princess De is thoughtful. I''m afraid she needs to know better than this palace," Su Rushuang rubbed her aching stomach. "If it had been put in the past, this palace had a few moves with them. Now wait for them to play by themselves."


    The people in Zhaoyun hall were still a little stunned when they saw the presence of the German imperial concubine. No one had set foot here except the emperor. As soon as they came down, a concubine in charge of Fengyin didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to meet them.


    Luo Ninghai glanced at Rosie, who bowed her head, smiled at Xue ronghua and said, "isn''t there a girl named xuanxiao around Princess Chen?"


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "that girl is wild. I don''t know where to play her Kung Fu."


    "You have to do your part well," Luo Ninghai said to the restless imperial concubine Chen. "How can your mother''s face look unnatural."


    "Oh," Xie Yingmei cleared her throat, "I''m not feeling well. The imperial doctor said I ate the wrong thing."


    "It''s almost spring, and there are more kinds of ingredients. My mother should be more careful. Things in Qi are no better than those in Qin," Luo Ninghai looked down at his sleeve. "The lime around me has eaten the wrong thing recently."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant, Xue ronghua winked at Rosie nearby, "go and bring some peanut cakes to your mother."


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "Rosie is from her family, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    Rosie gave her a hard beating and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Rosie, my brother is coming back from the frontier, do you know?" Luo Ninghai said slowly.


    "I......" Rosie bit her lower lip. "The maid knows."


    "Then you should take care of it," Luo Ninghai took out two waist tags from his waist. "This one is out of the palace and the other is in Luo''s house. The emperor originally planned to let me send someone home to see my brother and think about it. What my brother wants to see most is you."


    Rosie was stunned. She stared at the two waist tags with her eyes down, and her fingers trembled gently, "empress, maidservant..."


    "If I want to be outside the palace, I should call you sister-in-law," Luo Ninghai pulled up his sleeve to cover his smile. "I know many people are opposed to this marriage, but it is my brother who wants to marry you. As a sister, I can only wish my brother a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Rosie was moved and looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Thank you, maidservant."


    Xie Yingmei had long known that Rosie had a lover in her heart. Only then did she know that the lover was general Luo, Princess De''s brother. She also loved watching these plays where lovers get married. She couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Princess De is really a good person."


    "If you want to be a good person, you have to mention Princess Chen first," Luo Ninghai saluted her. "Thank you for your kind words in front of the emperor."


    Xie Yingmei stared at her, almost forgetting to help her up, "how do you know?"


    Luo Ninghai smiled at her. "In this palace, except for the empress, who will speak for me in front of the emperor."


    Xie Yingmei saw that her eyes were gentle and her heart softened. "I saw that the empress''s children were less than the fourth imperial concubine, so I mentioned a few words in front of the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was afraid that she would lose if she spoke too much, so he quickly stopped the conversation, "but isn''t the emperor going to fill Rosie into the back palace?"


    Luo Ninghai understood everything in an instant, but on the surface he didn''t know, "what fills the back palace? Isn''t Rosie a female official? Kings rarely fill female officials into the back palace."


    Rosie looked at her strangely, "but I heard xuanxiao say that the emperor has made Rosie a talent."


    "Xuanxiao?" Luo Ninghai looked at imperial concubine Chen suspiciously. "Isn''t she your person? How can she know what the emperor means."


    "Xuanxiao heard what Qingning said," Xie Yingmei snapped. "Qingning is always around her. Doesn''t she know about it?"


    Luo Ninghai had mastered what she wanted to know at this time, and still remained at a loss on his face. "She''s not around me. I don''t know what the emperor said to her."


    Xue ronghua was stunned, "that lime is..."


    Luo Ninghai sighed faintly, "Qingning is from the emperor. Where can it be mine? How can I know what the emperor told her?"


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes turned to Rosie, who was at a loss, "but if the emperor takes her into the palace, we can''t help it."


    Rosie''s eyes were fleeting, her face was as white as paper, and she seemed to see a hopeless future.


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes and said firmly, "give this to me. I''ll tell the emperor."


    "Can you?" Xie Yingmei clapped her hands immediately. "The emperor will listen to the German imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai took Rosie''s hand with a deep and righteous face and said softly, "since my brother has decided not to marry you, I will never let you die in the palace."


    Rosie cried gratefully, "as long as your sister is here, the general and I will come to the end."


    "Also," Luo Ninghai raised a meaningful smile on his lips, "lime is not mine. People in your palace should be careful when they meet her."


    Meng Qianzhong wrote the last stroke on the memorial and raised his eyes wearily. "It''s finally over. It seems that general Zhuang''s daughter is going to enter the palace."


    "Empress Qi''s entering the palace adds a trace of peace to the palace. This is a good thing," Chen Wanqian said with a smile while studying ink. "Besides, empress Chen is pregnant. The emperor will have a prince or princess again."


    Meng Qianzhong raised her eyebrows comfortably. "Concubine Chen is good. She was pregnant only one month ago. First these days."


    "Emperor, there is another daughter of Lord Jiang," Chen Wanqian said with a smile. "Why is the emperor going to seal Jiang Jinwen, the daughter of Lord Jiang?"


    "Just Jieyu. When Princess de entered the palace, she was also Jieyu," Meng Qianzhong picked a word on the plate, "just min, min Jieyu."


    "To order, where are the palaces of imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu?"


    "It''s all set up by the German imperial concubine," Meng Qianzhong said. "Minjieyu lives in Zhongcui palace with the German imperial concubine, and concubine Qi is in Penglai hall."


    Chen Wanqian arched his hand and said, "minjieyu and Princess de live together, but there is care. Princess De thinks so thoughtful."


    "That''s why I gave the Phoenix seal to her hand," Meng Qian thought again. "There''s another Luo Cai man. I didn''t ask imperial concubine Chen."


    "Imperial concubine Chen is pregnant now. She needs someone to serve her. It''s better for the emperor to leave naruo talented people first. It''s not too late to seal talented people as imperial concubine when the Dragon son of imperial concubine Chen is born."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded approvingly, "you''re right. I don''t want to affect imperial concubine Chen''s children."


    Chen Wanqian took out a plate with two green cards on it. "Emperor, whose brand are you going to turn tonight?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked at it for a while and asked, "why isn''t there a brand of Princess de?"


    "The German imperial concubine is unwell and should not face saint."


    Meng Qianzhong turned over easily, "it''s like a imperial concubine."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned. "Imperial concubine?"


    "Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t feel well. I''ll go to Huayang palace," Meng Qianzhong folded the play in her hand. "There''s no need to ask the imperial concubine to prepare. I''ll just go to her and have a bowl of soup in her small kitchen."

 Chapter 180

    Luo Ninghai gently touched the newly grown tender leaves on the leaves. Before winter completely faded in the palace, the spring wind couldn''t wait to blow across the earth. The Royal Garden will soon enter the spring season.


    "Empress." lime said carefully behind. "The maidservant is back."


    "You''re back," Luo Ninghai looked at her pretendingly. "What did the imperial doctor say?"


    "The imperial doctor said that the maidservant was healthy. Just don''t always eat shrimp, crab and fish."


    Luo Ninghai lowered her eyes, and lime didn''t go to see the imperial doctor at all. Just fooling her.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t do well. The wind outside is much warmer. Please go out with me."


    Seeing that there was nothing different on the face of Princess De, Ling helped her hand and walked slowly on the path paved with goose warm stone. They talked and laughed together for a while. A crimson figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Don''t think about it. That''s Ru Guifei. Luo Ninghai thought for a while, turned back and said to green lime, "go down first."


    Lime was stunned. "Madam, that''s like a imperial concubine."


    "The palace knows. She won''t eat me again," Luo Ninghai waved back. "Go back to Zhongcui Palace first and take care of jou Chia for the palace."


    Lime looked at her for a while. Just retired silently.


    "Imperial concubine, long time no see." Luo Ninghai greeted her with a sincere smile. "Why do you want to take a walk outside?"


    Su Rushuang glanced at her obliquely, "Princess De is really leisurely now. It seems that Princess jou Chia and the Grand Prince are very happy, and Princess de doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Luo Ninghai saluted, looked straight into her eyes, smiled and said, "if your mother remembers Princess jou Chia and the game, come to Zhongcui palace to see them. They also miss your mother."


    "You still blame me," Su Rushuang gave her a white look. "You should ask the people in Zhongcui palace. It wasn''t done by this palace."


    Luo Ninghai doubted the victimization of game in those years. Su Rushuang was cruel but dared not attack the prince openly. Now she mentioned it again. It seems that she is indeed suspicious.


    "No matter whether it was done by the empress or not, the emperor knows best," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Concubines will definitely protect their children."


    Su Rushuang pulled her lips, "do you know that concubine Chen is pregnant?"


    Luo Ninghai''s lips smiled and stagnated in an instant, "is concubine Chen pregnant?"


    Su Rushuang said with a gloating smile, "you really don''t know. The palace thought you had a good relationship with Princess Chen, but it''s also good for her to have children. Princess jou Chia and game have brothers and sisters to play together."


    "How could imperial concubine Chen be pregnant?" Luo Ninghai bited his lips. "Why didn''t I listen to the emperor."


    "Because the empress of imperial concubine Chen has a heart," Su Rushuang lowered her head and smiled, "she suspects that the palace will harm her children and that you will harm her children."


    Luo Ninghai sneered and said, "concubine Chen will only doubt you. After all, the imperial concubine has been banned for many times."


    "If she trusts you, she will tell you," Su Rushuang snorted. "Don''t deceive yourself. There is no deep love in the back palace, but comfort yourself."


    "Concubines don''t have any unrealistic ideas," Luo Ninghai Fu said. "If there''s nothing wrong, concubines will leave first."


    "Just go," Su Rushuang rolled her eyes. "There will be several new imperial concubines in the harem. Our good days are still ahead."


    "There are always good days for my mother," Luo Ninghai said with a smile. "My mother lives quietly and peacefully in Huayang palace alone. What can disturb her."


    As soon as xuanxiao stepped on the door of Zhaoyun hall, he saw three pairs of eyes sweeping over together.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" xuanxiao stepped back a few steps with some guilt. "I did something wrong again."


    After a silence, Xue ronghua said, "what''s the relationship between you and that lime?"


    "It doesn''t matter," xuanxiao curved his lips. "It''s just a meeting. We had a good chat."


    Xue ronghua recalled the appearance of lime, "are you all Xirong''s?"


    Xuanxiao turned his eyes. "She is really from Xirong. I''m from the state of Qin. I came to Xirong later."


    Xue ronghua asked suspiciously, "are you from the state of Qin?"


    "You''re not doubting my birth problem," xuanxiao reluctantly spread his hand. "Is this a key problem?"


    "Didn''t you say that the emperor wanted narosi to be his imperial concubine," Xie Yingmei pointed to Rosie with a gloomy face, "Princess de came just now."


    Xuanxiao looked at them in disbelief. "What''s the German imperial concubine doing in Zhaoyun hall?"


    "Her brother is Rosie''s lover. She came to tell Rosie to go out of the palace early and meet general Luo," Xie Yingmei gave her a white look. "But why did you say that Qingning told you that Rosie was going to be a empress?"


    "That''s what green lime said," xuanxiao looked blankly, "isn''t it?"


    Rosie sighed sadly, "the princess said she didn''t know about it. Lime is from the emperor, not from the princess."


    "How could it?" xuanxiao said in surprise. "Qingning told me that the emperor and the German imperial concubine said they wanted narosi to be the imperial concubine. Why did the German imperial concubine say so?"


    "Maybe," Xue ronghua said thoughtfully, "one of Princess de and Ling is lying. Did you tell Ling about Princess Chen''s pregnancy?"


    "Of course I didn''t say it," xuanxiao said decisively, "I still have this mind."


    "That''s good," Xue ronghua said with a sigh of relief. "I don''t know what happened between the German imperial concubine and green lime, but it happened."


    Xie Yingmei looked at Rosie and said with a smile, "no matter whose problem it is, since Princess de has said it, you can go out of the palace and be with general Luo. You don''t have to worry."


    Rosie smiled at her soothingly, "thank you, concubine Chen. I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t leave the palace until the prince was born."


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes showed a soft smile, "I don''t know whether it''s the prince or the princess."


    Xue ronghua reached out to touch her stomach and said with a smile, "there are only princess jou Chia and the eldest prince under the emperor''s knee. Whether you give birth to the prince or the princess, the emperor will like it very much."


    Xie Yingmei smiled. "Now all my thoughts are on the child."


    "Don''t say," Rosie said with a slight smile, "the emperor and Zhaoyun hall are looking up here."


    When Luo Ninghai returned to Zhongcui palace, Princess jou Chia had fallen asleep. She gave her daughter a gentle kiss on the cheek, and a cold look appeared on her face. "Lime, come with the palace."


    Ling looked at her cloudy face inexplicably. If the imperial concubine would not have caused her any trouble, let her face turn like this.


    Luo Ninghai glanced at the lime. "Is Xiao Yi still reporting to you around the imperial concubine?"


    Green Ning nodded, "Xiao Yi is still the person around us. Please rest assured, madam."


    "The palace is not at ease," Luo Ninghai gave her a deep look. "If the imperial concubine does something like the game before, the palace will have to vomit blood."


    "Empress, it should be concubine Chen who should be careful now," whispered Qing Ning. "Concubine Chen is now the only person in the harem who can compete with empress, backed by the state of Qin."


    "Do you know that imperial concubine Chen is pregnant?" Luo Ninghai stares at her coldly.


    Xuanxiao didn''t tell the truth at all. The green lemon stared at her in a daze and said, "when did imperial concubine Chen conceive?"


    "The palace doesn''t know. As the imperial concubine told me," Luo Ninghai raised a contemptuous smile on his lips. "Such a thing should be told by a resentful woman living in Huayang palace."


    Green Ning lowered her head in shame. "It''s the slave and maid who didn''t do well and didn''t find information for her mother."


    "What information is there? I don''t know how long imperial concubine Chen has been pregnant," Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes. "Why didn''t xuanxiao tell you? He''s really not a good partner."


    Lime lifted her head in disbelief and looked straight into her eyes. Her face turned pale in an instant, her knees softened and she knelt directly on the ground.


    "This palace guessed right. You are a traitor," Luo Ninghai bit his lips and took a deep breath. "Why did you betray this palace?"


    Green Ning shook her head in panic, "madam, I don''t have a maid. I''m just with xuanxiao because..."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her, smiled and said, "because of what?"


    Green lime was suddenly exposed by her. For a moment, she couldn''t think of an excuse, so she had to kneel on the ground.


    "Come here," said Luo Ninghai, with a hint of cruelty in his eyes, "catch the traitor for the palace."


    Ling was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw bodyguards from all directions encircling her like a group of crows. The German imperial concubine stood behind the bodyguard, her cold eyes came straight over, and the feelings of the past masters and servants were gone.


    Also, the lime''s lips raised a sneer. They suspected and never trusted each other. Now they just tore the last layer of yarn. She took a sharp sword out of her sleeve and jumped up to fight with the nearest bodyguard.


    Seeing that several bodyguards couldn''t fight hard, Luo Ninghai Shua pulled out a sharp sword and directly cleaved at her. Ling turned her head and was stabbed in the eyes by the cold light of the sword. She stepped back a few steps. Unexpectedly, the German imperial concubine also knew martial arts.


    "You can''t beat me," Luo Ninghai said with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips. "You almost killed the game. Did you do it, didn''t you?"


    Lime straightened her neck, bit her lips and refused to say anything.


    "Who the hell are you," Luo Ninghai clenched the handle of the sword, "Qin or Xirong?"


    Ling quickly wiped the necks of several bodyguards and quickly grabbed the sword in her hands. Luo Ninghai calmly cut the sword and cut her cheek. A string of blood beads flew out of the wound and almost fell on her. Ling narrowed her eyes, wiped her face and stabbed the blade at her. Luo Ninghai dodged flexibly for several times and flew to kick her waist, Ling easily retracted and rolled aside. Luo Ninghai quickly stepped forward, took a treasure knife from her waist and stabbed it fiercely into her abdomen.


    Green Ning didn''t expect her to have this secret move. Her face twisted into a ball. She looked painfully over her abdomen. Bright red blood gushed from her fingers. Her neck tilted back and suddenly fell to the ground.


    This is the treasure knife that general Luo asked her to carry with her before entering the palace for use in case of emergency. Luo Ninghai coldly took back his sword, "tie the traitor to the back hall for a good interrogation."

 Chapter 181

    A pear tree in the yard is in full bloom. Its snow-white flowers are in full bloom on its branches, like countless pigeons spreading their wings to fly. Broken jade petals rustle down like snow in winter. Weave a * * in the air.


    Zhuang Youyi leaned against the bed. Youyou looked out of the window and said, "this pear flower is in good bloom."


    With a slight smile, Linlang brought the white porcelain bowl full of soup and medicine to her. "Miss, it''s time to drink medicine."


    The steaming soup was black and thick. Zhuang Youyi covered her nose and hummed, "what a terrible medicine. I don''t want to drink it now."


    Lin Lang thought: "Miss, you can''t take this medicine without drinking it. You''re going to enter the palace in a few days. If your condition hasn''t improved by that time, the slaves and maidservants will be very embarrassed."


    Zhuang Youyi, don''t turn your face. "I don''t want to live in the palace, and I don''t want to marry the emperor and be a concubine."


    "This is not a concubine," Linlang put the bowl back on the table. She said earnestly, "as soon as the empress enters, she is concubine Qi. When general Luo''s sister Luo Ninghai entered the palace, she was still Jieyu."


    "What is concubine Qi?" Zhuang Youyi pouted. "I don''t want to."


    "There is another one who goes in with the young lady," said Lin Lang with a smile. "The young lady of the Jiang family, she is also Jieyu when she goes in."


    "I''m not interested in this. I don''t know why my father sent me to the palace."


    Linlang sighed, "Miss also knows. General Zhuang is upright and can''t put sand in his eyes. He offended many ministers. If something goes wrong, where will miss go in the future? The general is leaving a way for miss."


    "What''s the difference between this back road and no," Zhuang Youyi said lonely. "I don''t want to be with people I don''t like."


    "There are so many empresses in the back palace. Several of them came into the palace because they like the emperor," Linlang smiled. "Miss, don''t be anxious. Even if you stay in the back palace, it''s better than being displaced outside the palace."


    Zhuang Youyi glanced at the medicine bowl. "Forget it. Anyway, the body still matters. Bring that bowl of soup and medicine."


    Linlang happily brought her the soup and medicine, watched her drink it down, handed her a handkerchief and wiped the medicine juice from the corners of her lips, "Miss, the general will come back tomorrow."


    "Really?" Zhuang Youyi clapped her hands in surprise. "When your father arrives tomorrow, you must come and call me out."


    "The young lady has a good rest," Lin Lang helped her tuck in her quilt. "The pear tree in the yard was planted by the general for his wife. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years, and the young lady has grown up."


    Zhuang Youyi said with a playful smile, "yes, it''s been so many years. My father''s hair is white."


    "So, miss, don''t let the general worry," said Lin Lang, pursing her lips. "The general will mention it."


    Zhuang Youyi turned over and went to sleep. "Stop it. I know my father will mention entering the palace. Wait until my father and I are in the house for a few days."


    Lin Lang paused and asked, "is Miss thinking about Prince Chun?"


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned and said, "who is thinking of him."


    "Prince Chun has been locked up in the palace for five years because he won the throne with the emperor," Lin Lang comforted in a soft language. "Miss, don''t fantasize any more."


    Zhuang Youyi was blindfolded by herself and hummed coldly, "go out first. I just drank a big bowl of medicine and wanted to sleep."


    The study was knocked gently. General Zhuang looked up and saw a thin figure on the window. He knew that his little daughter came to see him.


    "You Yi," general Zhuang stood up with a smile, "come in quickly."


    Zhuang Youyi came in like a clever cat and jumped into his arms, "father, you''re finally back."


    "Yes, I miss you very much in Yuanxiang," general Zhuang took her down from his arms and looked at her little face. "You seem to have lost a lot of weight when Linlang said you were ill."


    "I''ve lost a little weight," Zhuang Youyi said. "Did my father bring me delicious food?"


    "I brought some cakes. You''ll like them later," general Zhuang scraped her nose. "Have you taken good medicine?"


    Zhuang Youyi wiped her nose and said, "Linlang won''t complain to you again."


    "What''s a complaint? I''m the one who specially stayed with you to take care of you. You should listen to her."


    "I''m listening," Zhuang Youyi sighed. "Does my father insist that I enter the palace?"


    General Zhuang looked at her sad side face. He couldn''t bear it, but he had to make a decision. "You also know the situation in the imperial court. I can''t live long. I''m really worried about your future situation. It''s the best decision to send you to the palace."


    "But I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like," said Zhuang Youyi. "I don''t want to do things between husband and wife with him."


    "Few people can marry love."


    Zhuang Youyi retorted eagerly, "but you and your mother are like this. Why can''t I?"


    "Your mother and I are childhood sweethearts, family mates, and people in your heart..." general Zhuang lowered his eyes, paused and continued, "don''t worry, the emperor won''t do that with you."


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t react and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I put you in the palace because I was afraid that you would be hurt by other treacherous ministers after my death, rather than really be a concubine. The emperor promised me that he would never touch you, just an empty shell of a concubine."


    "Really?" Zhuang Youyi jumped up in surprise. "Is the emperor really such a promise?"


    "The emperor has always been indifferent to the Imperial Palace, and his thoughts are all on his country. I wish there was another woman in the Imperial Palace," general Zhuang touched her head. "Just rest assured and stay comfortably in the imperial palace."


    Zhuang Youyi covered her chest and said happily, "that''s great. It can avoid the emperor and those concubines who collude all day. I hope they don''t lead their anger to my head."


    "You have no interest in them. They just treat you as a lady who goes to the palace for pleasure," general Zhuang told them, "but don''t provoke them."


    "I just live my free life and don''t participate in their struggle."


    "That''s good. Take Linlang to the palace. After all, he has served you for many years. At least he is also a talker."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded, "is father going to lead the soldiers to war?"


    "Of course, you have to go, otherwise you have no backing in the palace alone," general Zhuang smiled. "I must accumulate military merit so that the emperor can treat you well after my death."


    Zhuang Youyi put her index finger against his mouth, "don''t say anything about death. It''s unlucky."


    General Zhuang said with a shallow smile, "it''s common to die and die. I won''t mention it at this time. What can you do if you can''t accept it in the future?"


    "Even if you mention it, I will not accept it," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "You should live a long time in the world, or I will soon be alone."


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if I leave, I will turn into a star to accompany you in the sky. If you want your father, look up at the night sky as if your father is looking at you."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes exuded a little tears, snuggled in her father''s arms and said with a smile: "then I hope every day in the future has only night, no day."


    The silk like green silk is coiled into a noble flying fairy bun. A hawksbill cloud pattern hanging bead hairpin is obliquely inserted at the edge of the bun. The beads hang around the ears against the white jade like ears. The eyebrows are painted as yuanshandai, the cherry mouth is purplish red, and the corner of the eye is a little tearful mole, showing a pair of eyes. Zhuang Youyi made a circle in front of the crowd. The lotus root silk Pipa skirt and the pleated Ruyi moon skirt showed the innocence and quiet of the aristocratic family miss. Lin Lang exclaimed, "Miss has really grown up."


    General Zhuang smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s worthy of being the daughter of my banker. It must be Yanya sixth palace when you go to the back palace."


    Zhuang Youyi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I heard that both imperial concubine Ru and imperial concubine de are beautiful. I''m afraid I''m the ugliest one and can''t get into the emperor''s eyes."


    General Zhuang fondly touched her head. "You should be more careful in the palace in the future. Which lady in the palace is good to be with, and Linlang has to take care of the young lady."


    Linlang hurriedly replied, "the maid will take good care of the young lady."


    "I''m not a serious concubine, just an empty shell," Zhuang Youyi straightened her sleeve. "The empress in the palace can''t embarrass an innocent young lady."


    "Well, I have told the emperor that I must take care of you," general Zhuang sighed slowly. "Don''t think about Prince Chun."


    Zhuang Youyi turned her eyes at Lin Lang and said angrily, "father, I''m not thinking about the prince. It''s all in the past."


    "If only it were as you said," general Zhuang waved his hand. "You think I don''t know what you think."


    Zhuang Youyi lowered her head in embarrassment and played with her slender fingers. "Father, do you think Prince Chun will be released in his life?"


    "Prince Chun almost killed the emperor. The emperor let him go for the sake of his mother''s compatriots," general Zhuang frowned. "I also mentioned it to the emperor. His face changed at that time."


    "Even if I don''t come out, I can''t guard him all my life," Zhuang Youyi smiled lightly. "The carriage in the palace is outside the house."


    General Zhuang patted her on the shoulder with tears in his eyes. "We''ll rarely meet in the future. I''ll take a look when I leave."


    Zhuang Youyi rushed into his arms with red eyes, "father, daughter can''t be filial to you."


    "What filial piety do you want?" general Zhuang touched her head with tears. "I brought you up with my promise to your mother, which is the only purpose of my life. There is nothing else. You can live well in the palace is the greatest filial piety to me."


    Zhuang Youyi sucked her nose. "I''ll live well, father. You should stick to it. Don''t fall into the conspiracy of those treacherous ministers."


    "I have seen everything clearly about Mu Jiajun for a long time," general Zhuang sighed, his eyes full of the perseverance of an old minister. "I know what''s going on in my heart. Since it''s difficult to compete with the whole court, I''ll stick to my own justice."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded with tears, knelt down and worshipped her father, saying, "father, my daughter is gone."


    "Hurry up, don''t let the people in the palace wait," general Zhuang said with a gentle smile, "take care."

 Chapter 182

    "Madam, the lime spits out everything."


    Luo Ninghai''s left eyelid jumped a few times, which was really a bad omen. "What did she spit out?"


    "The big prince''s job is to plant the blame on Ru imperial concubine after she finishes it."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. "This traitor dares to touch the children of this palace. What else?"


    "No more."


    "No. There''s only one thing you said when you spit it out?" Luo Ninghai beat the table angrily. "The palace is more interested. She has something to do with the state of Qin or Xirong. Didn''t you ask?"


    The palace man quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "madam, forgive me. The maidservant was incompetent and used all kinds of torture tools on her. She only forced her to say it. Then... She bit her tongue and killed herself."


    Luo Ninghai stood up in anger. "Useless things, go down."


    "Empress..." the palace man added a few more words, "is it important that green lime shouted xuanxiao''s name while half asleep?"


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated. Isn''t xuanxiao the person she meets every day? Is Qingning from Zhaoyun hall. But she entered the palace too early. She couldn''t have predicted that the eldest princess of Qin would enter the palace.


    The little princess''s cry came from the side hall. Luo Ninghai stood up in a panic and waved to the palace man. He hurried to the side hall.


    "Mother Princess," Meng jou Chia rubbed her eyes. Stretch out both hands to her, "mother imperial concubine hug."


    Luo Ninghai held her in her arms with pity in her eyes. "What''s the matter with jou Chia? Why is she crying so badly?"


    "I can''t sleep alone," Meng jou Chia blinked. "I want to sleep with sister Ling."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and continued coaxing with patience: "sister Qingning is gone."


    Meng jou Chia looked at her incredulously. "Why is sister Qingning gone? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Where has she gone?"


    "She went to a far place," Luo Ninghai said lightly. "She can''t come back."


    "Why does she want to go to a place where she can''t come back," Meng jou Chia looked confused. "Does she want jou Chia and her mother''s concubine?"


    "Yes," Luo Ninghai smiled and nodded, "she doesn''t want us. Just because she doesn''t want us, the mother imperial concubine sent her to a place where she can''t come back."


    Meng jou Chia covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Jou Chia won''t want her mother, will she?"


    "No," Meng jou Chia quickly shook her head and kissed her face. "I will never want my mother''s concubine."


    Luo Ninghai smiled happily and hugged her daughter more tightly. "Then roujia won''t think of lime. She''ll think of her mother''s concubine in the future."


    Meng jou Chia gave a clever answer and said with a sweet smile, "jou Chia is sleeping with her mother today."


    Luo Ninghai readily agreed, "jou Chia will go to bed early today and learn painting with her teacher tomorrow."


    This is the 70th day after Chu Zongge left. Xue ronghua touched the Red Phoenix Pendant in his hand. He remembered that day when he cut his palm but was afraid that she would be hurt.


    She still remembers that when he cut his palm, there was no fear or pain in his eyes. They were all radiant, determined and calm. Like an infatuated boy who was willing to be a medicine guide for his wife, he didn''t have to do anything. However, he still contributed his blood to her, infiltrated into this green and transparent Phoenix, and only wished to be able to blend with her flesh and blood, Become this eternal existence and accompany her who is still enduring humiliation in a foreign country.


    Xue ronghua''s lips raised a smile with three sweets and seven sorrows. In fact, the best witness of the integration of blood and flesh between husband and wife is the child born after love, which is the symbol of their love crystallization. However, the mountains and waters are far away. I don''t know if I can wait until the day when I return, become his wife and give birth to a child with real integration of blood and flesh for him.


    After returning, Xue ronghua couldn''t help chewing these two words gently. Such a beautiful word always carries too many expectations. I don''t know whether these visions and hopes can be realized. Let her cross the mountains and rivers between the two, throw herself into his arms, and marry into Duanwang''s house as he hopes to become his wife.


    "What are you thinking?" Rosie pushed her head and joked. "You''re not thinking about the king."


    Xue ronghua snorted coldly, "if you can think of general Luo, can''t I think of the king?"


    "I don''t think about general Luo all the time," said Rosie with a smile on her lips. "Sometimes I think about my family. Is your family still in the world?"


    "Mine?" Xue ronghua thought of Mu Jiajun and replied, "I''m the miss of the prime minister''s residence of the state of Qin, and my father is the prime minister."


    Rosie covered her mouth in surprise. "It turns out that your family has such a high status and is still a lady of the aristocratic family. I think you look like a civilian."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "in fact, I''m the concubine of the prime minister''s family. Later, after some changes, I became the first lady."


    Rosie whispered, "well, that''s better than me. I''m still the adopted daughter of the Luo family. They''ve never admitted me out of their adoptive father and mother."


    "It''s better to admit that you are general Luo''s wife than to admit that you are Luo''s daughter," Xue ronghua patted her on the shoulder. "Princess de has promised to send you outside the palace to meet general Luo. You don''t have to worry about this problem anymore."


    "Yes," said Rosie with a light look on her face. "It''s strange that the princess suddenly figured it out. I suspect there is fraud."


    "You don''t have to worry. Princess de loves her brother no matter what. You can''t really let general Luo live alone."


    Rosie lowered her eyes. "Even if I can''t get out, I don''t want him to live alone. I''ll just bear such a thing. I still want him to get a lover and enjoy the happiness of his family after many years."


    "His family happiness also needs you to fulfill it," Xue ronghua comforted. "The key for two people to be together is to have their own hearts in each other. You should believe in yourself and him."


    Rosie nodded, took out the silk handkerchief for writing poetry, smiled and said, "I will always have him in my heart."


    The peach blossom forest in the Imperial Garden opened one after another, like red clouds hanging over the horizon. Xiao Yi broke several peach flowers stained with dew and went back to Huayang palace to dedicate them to imperial concubine Ru, but he saw the emperor''s imperial driving at the gate of the palace.


    Xiaoyi saluted with a smile and said, "please see the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her and saw the beautiful peach blossoms in her arms. He smiled and said, "when have the peach blossoms opened? Did you pick them from the imperial garden?"


    Xiaoyi said with a smile, "yes, it''s for the imperial concubine."


    "Yes, it''s the female official favored by the imperial concubine," Meng Qian focused on the vase in front of her. "Take this bottle and put some water in it. It can be regarded as the first spring in Huayang palace."


    Xiao Yi took the bottle, filled it with water, carefully put the peach blossom branches in, took it to the table and put it in front of the emperor.


    Meng Qianzhong looked at the peach blossoms with satisfaction and was immediately happy. "The imperial concubine is not in the palace now. I don''t know where she went. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Little Yi shook her head and said, "my mother didn''t say it, and I don''t know where she went."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed, "it''s a coincidence that I came here once and she wasn''t here. You must tell your mother. Don''t let her complain that I ignored her again."


    "Yes," Xiao Yi lowered her eyes, "the maid must tell her mother."


    "You also know the temperament of the imperial concubine. You take good care of her," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "You were just a maid before, but now you are promoted to a female official?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I promoted my maidservant to a female official."


    Meng Qianzhong laughed and said, "will I call you aunt in the future?"


    Xiao Yi was amused by him, but he didn''t dare to say anything, "Emperor... Maidservants don''t dare..."


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous," Meng Qianzhong looked at the peach blossom again. "I haven''t been to the peach forest in the imperial garden for a long time. I remember there were white peach blossoms before, right?"


    "Yes, several peach trees with white and pink flowers have been cut down, but some are still in full bloom. My mother likes red, so my maidservant specially picked the red one and sent it."


    "She doesn''t like red very much. It''s just that the meaning of red is different," Meng Qianchong curved his lips. "Is your master good to you?"


    "My mother is very kind to me. I have never met such a master again," said Xiao Yi, lowering her head and showing an agate hairpin in her bun. "This is what my mother gave me."


    Meng Qian glanced again and said faintly, "that''s good. The imperial concubine sometimes has a bad temper. Just take care of it. Does she know that two new imperial concubines will come in the palace?"


    "My mother knows."


    "I guess she''s also very angry," Meng Qianzhong pulled off a peach petal. "She''s sick, so it''s not suitable to be angry again. Just ask her to get well."


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly: "yes."


    Meng Qianzhong stood up leisurely, "well, I should go too. I can''t delay the government affairs in the study. Several ministers are waiting for me..."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    The voice took a lazy and long tone. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was like a noble princess. Meng Qianchong put his hand behind his back and said with a slight smile: "where have you been? I''ve been waiting in the palace for a long time. When I see the female official around you here, I''ll talk to her."


    Su Rushan glared at Xiao Yi discontentedly and said in some embarrassment, "I didn''t know you would come, and I didn''t say it in advance. It''s like this. I can''t come out to meet you."


    "Yes, I didn''t say it first," Meng Qian wound around her and looked at her face. "I just came to see you through Huayang palace. I still have memorials to approve. Go back to the study first."


    Su Rushan didn''t stop him either. He hurried out from here to there. He just gave a stiff salute, but his eyes were on Xiao Yi at the table.


    "What gossip did you have with the emperor?" Su Rushuang looked at her suspiciously. "You didn''t say something you shouldn''t say."


    Xiao Yi quickly dispelled her doubts. "Don''t worry, madam. I know what I''ve just told the emperor. The emperor asked me about some peach blossoms."


    Su Rushuang saw the peach blossom branch in the bottle on the table, nodded and said, "your peach blossom is good. It''s the first tree in spring."


    Xiao Yi smiled and said, "not only the first tree, but also the one with the most bright color."


    "Just look at the beautiful color," Su Rushuang said with a smile after touching the petals with some drops of water. "It''s done well. I like it very much."

 Chapter 183

    The peach blossoms of Qi are no different from those of Qin. If you have to say two differences, the color of red peach blossoms of Qi is more pure. It blooms earlier. Xue ronghua walks under branches full of flowers. The hairpin on the bun accidentally touched the branch. A few petals will fall down and fly into her arms.


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were full of burning peach blossoms. The peach forest in the imperial garden of the state of Qi opened for about ten miles. Every mile of the road was full of red peach blossoms. She walked for a long time. Pink or white peach blossoms are rarely seen.


    I always think of Chu Zong song when I''m bored. He should be in Kyoto by this time. Xue ronghua reached out and folded a peach blossom. He didn''t know whether Li xuse gave birth to a pair of princesses or a pair of princes. What''s more, I don''t know Zhao Jieyu''s position in the palace and whether it will pose a bad threat to Li xuse. After thinking about it, the most anxious thing is the relationship between Chu Zongge and the emperor. It took almost half a year to go out of the house. Did the emperor have any other opinion on him.


    "Who is it and where is it?"


    Xue ronghua''s fingertips trembled and shook off several petals. She looked behind her in surprise. A bright yellow figure stood under a tree with white peach blossoms in full bloom.


    How did you meet Meng Qianzhong here. Xue ronghua quickly lowered his head for fear that he would recognize himself. "See the emperor for your servant."


    Meng Qianzhong put his hands behind him and walked slowly over. "Raise your face and show me."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and raised his face.


    A white peach petal fell between her eyebrows. Then he gently shook down. Meng Qianchong moved in his heart and reached out to catch the petals.


    "Why does your voice sound so familiar? Which Palace are you from?"


    Xue ronghua gritted his teeth, "Zhong... Zhong Cui palace."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a surprise. "You''re Rosie, aren''t you?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned, "I''m not..."


    "Aren''t you?" Meng Qianchong touched his chin. "Get up and talk first. Who are you?"


    "The maidservant is Xue ronghua, the female official around imperial concubine Chen."


    Meng Qianchong frowned, "isn''t the female officer around imperial concubine Chen Rosie?"


    "So is the slave. The slave came with the princess from the state of Qin," Xue ronghua thought for a moment, and it was better to increase his identity. "The slave is the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    "Oh," Meng Qianchong said with a meaningful smile, "the prospective Princess of Duanwang has become a female official in my palace."


    Xue ronghua smiled but said nothing. She quietly looked at Meng Qianchong. He was still as fierce as he was many years ago, but there was more vicissitudes and fatigue between his eyebrows. The imperial court without loyal ministers and good generals seemed difficult to deal with. His temples had been dyed white with a few strands of hair.


    Meng Qian glanced at her again. "Are you the one I saw at the gate of Huayang palace with your imperial concubine that day?"


    It turned out that he was interested in Rosie for this reason. He mistook her for Rosie. Xue ronghua replied without hesitation, "it''s a slave."


    Meng Qianzhong sneered, "it seems that I recognize the wrong person."


    "It was the maidservant who offended the emperor and the imperial concubine that day," Xue ronghua saluted Yingying. "Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I said it didn''t matter that day," Meng Qianchong curved his lips. "I wonder if the prospective princess has time. Can you follow me around the peach forest?"


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to tangle with him, but considering the good opportunity to spy on his ideas at this time, he gladly agreed.


    "Do you like red peach blossoms?" Meng Qianzhong nunuzui said to the peach blossom branch in her hand. "The imperial concubine also likes red peach blossoms."


    "In fact, maidservants prefer white peach blossoms," Xue ronghua smiled. "White peach blossoms are more fresh and pleasant than red peach blossoms."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with great interest. "There were many white peach blossoms in the palace before, but there are not many now."


    That''s because Su Rushuang knew that empress Mu liked white peach blossoms best, so she cut them off. Xue ronghua sighed softly in his heart, "the red peach blossom is better than the empress in the palace."


    They walked in the garden for a while. Meng Qianzhong looked at Xue ronghua''s steps and asked strangely, "you seem to be familiar with the route in the palace, as if you have lived here for a long time."


    Xue ronghua looked down and smiled. "In her spare time, I often explore the way in the palace, get familiar with the routes of various places, and be ready to go out to play with imperial concubine Chen."


    "Very thoughtful. How''s Princess Chen''s fetus? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I hope she won''t blame me."


    "Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t have one. Her fetal appearance is very stable, and her appetite is much better after some conditioning. During the day, she and the palace maid make a belly pocket for the child and talk with the child at night," Xue ronghua couldn''t help laughing. "We all say that imperial concubine Chen will give birth to a prince who is very good at eating."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her smiling, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help cocking up. "I''m relieved to have you take care of me. I''ll come to Zhaoyun hall to see concubine Chen tomorrow night and have dinner by the way."


    "Yes, the maidservant will tell her when she goes back."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "Why are you still the prospective Princess of Duan Wang? If Duan Wang leaves an unmarried fiancee in the state of Qi, he is not afraid of anything wrong. You are not afraid that he will marry a new princess in the state of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "no, the maidservant and Duanwang both have each other in their hearts, and they are the only one of each other in the world. They will never make any mistakes."


    "It sounds beautiful," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes gradually deepened. "I''m a lot older for you."


    "What the maidservant said is just something that children love," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "The emperor will be happy after listening to the picture."


    "I misunderstood that you were Rosie. I wanted to bring Rosie into the harem," Meng Qianzhong smiled again. "When you return to Zhaoyun hall, tell Rosie not to scare her."


    Xue ronghua had a cold sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice, "yes, I understand."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes suddenly swept to her waist, narrowed his eyes and asked, "what kind of jade is this? How many red threads are there in it?"


    Xue ronghua subconsciously covered the jade pendant and hurriedly explained: "this is the Phoenix Pendant, which was given to slaves and maidservants by the emperor of Qin as a gift from Duanwang to the princess."


    Meng Qian nodded emphatically, "it''s very chic."


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to talk to him too much. He was afraid that he would spy out something carefully, so he saluted and said, "emperor, there are still things in Zhaoyun hall. I have to go back and take care of concubine Chen first."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll just walk around here alone."


    Xue ronghua sipped his mouth comfortably. As he was about to leave the path, Meng Qianzhong''s doubts came from behind.


    "The prospective Princess of Duan Wang... Was it the one who defeated general Lin in one fell swoop when Prince Chen rebelled?"


    Linlang opened the car curtain and stretched out her hand towards the inside, "Miss, Penglai hall is here."


    Chen Wanqian whispered, "aunt, I''m going to call concubine Qi in the future."


    Linlang quickly changed her mouth, "yes, yes, it''s Princess Qi."


    Zhuang Youyi pulled her skirt, carefully got down from the sedan chair, and looked curiously at the plaque hanging in the sun, "is this Penglai hall?"


    "Yes," Chen Wanqian nodded. "The emperor knows that my mother likes quiet places. He specially chose Penglai hall for her to live in. Behind it is yuanyangpu, which is full of lotus in summer."


    Zhuang Youyi smiled with satisfaction, "I like this good place. I can drink lotus root soup in summer."


    "I''ll cook it for my mother later," Linlang took out a money bag from her sleeve and put it in her father-in-law''s hand. "Father-in-law Chen, the general specially asked me to bring it to you."


    Chen Wanqian estimated the weight of the purse and said with a smile, "the general looks up to the slave. The slave deserves it."


    "My father-in-law deserves it," said Lin Lang, who was about to step into the palace by herself and hurriedly followed her, "madam, wait a minute."


    Zhuang Youyi totally ignored Lin Lang''s cry. At a glance, she saw two cranes at the gate of the main hall. When she was going to have a look, she didn''t notice the narrow steps under her feet. One slipped and fell directly from above.


    Su Rushan just passed by. Zhuang Youyi almost fell into her arms. She stepped back sensitively. Xiao Yi stopped her and picked up Zhuang Youyi to prevent her from rolling to other places.


    Su Rushuang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "whose young lady is this?"


    Chen Wanqian quickly saluted and said, "please see the imperial concubine and empress."


    Zhuang Youyi raised her head in ignorance. She couldn''t see the imperial concubine''s face clearly from the perspective of backlight. She could only vaguely say, "imperial concubine... Empress..."


    "You''re imperial concubine Qi," Su Rushuang said with a smile. Imperial concubine Qi is the empty shell concubine Meng Qian brought in again and enjoys leisure in the imperial palace. "How did you get out of your own palace?"


    Zhuang Youyi blushed and lowered her head. On the first day she came in, she lost her face in front of the imperial concubine, "I didn''t notice when I went up the steps..."


    Su Rushan snorted, "Xiao Yi, help concubine Qi up from the ground."


    Xiao Yi picked up Zhuang Youyi with a smile and said, "be careful, madam. The road in the palace is hard to walk. You have to pay attention to your body."


    "Duke Chen," Su Rushuang glanced at him, "you should serve the master well. There are many matters on the Xirong front that need general Zhuang."


    Father-in-law Chen lowered his head with a bad complexion. "Empress, the harem can''t discuss politics."


    Su Rushan turned back and sneered, "you and I don''t know why imperial concubine Qi came into the palace. It''s just that the emperor can''t beat Xirong and begged general Zhuang to mount a horse. What does imperial concubine Qi do when he said that the imperial palace can''t discuss politics?"


    Chen Wanqian''s face was very ugly. "If the emperor knew..."


    "What does the emperor know? Father-in-law Chen might as well read the book of war to the emperor if he has this Kung Fu," Su Rushuang said with an unbridled smile. "The emperor knows better. Huayang palace hasn''t let the emperor set foot for a long time."


    Zhuang Youyi stood still and didn''t dare to speak. The emperor''s achievements have always been the topic of discussion among courtiers. She also heard her father nag several times at home, but no one dared to speak out in front of everyone. The imperial concubine is really powerful.


    Su Rushan ignored Chen Wanqian''s gloomy face, went straight to Zhuang Youyi and made an exaggerated salute. "As the people of the Qi Dynasty, we still want to thank general Zhuang for sending troops to protect the people of the Qi Dynasty from Xi Rong."


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t know what to say, so she had to say "um" gently.


    Su Rushan waved to Xiao Yi, "let''s go. Penglai hall is far away. It will take a long time to get to Huayang palace."


    Xiao Yi whispered, "my mother is not afraid that father-in-law Chen will complain to the emperor?"


    "What are you afraid of? The palace is not afraid of the eunuch," Su Rushuang said softly. "If he wants to say it, go ahead."

 Chapter 184

    Luo Ninghai looked at the bronze mirror here and shook a bead holding step into the newly wrapped bun. He saw a man creeping in from the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ninghai kept staring at the step. "Did you hear anything?"


    "Empress." the maid whispered in her ear, "empress Qi has entered the palace and has rested in Penglai hall."


    "Is this something important?" Luo Ninghai rolled his eyes. "She''s an empty shell concubine. You have to keep an eye on the situation of Zhaoyun palace and Huayang palace."


    The maid of honor responded obediently. "Yes. I''ll go again."


    "Go, go," Luo Ninghai touched the hairpin in the bun. Feeling that it was not suitable for his face, he took it off again. "As soon as the lime left, there were really few satisfactory palace maids."


    But lime doesn''t go. She will never be satisfied for the rest of her life. Luo Ninghai gathered the bun, took out a simple emerald jade hairpin from the brocade box, put on the bun and looked around. Just feel barely good, worthy of their own makeup.


    "The emperor arrived."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned. Why did the emperor come to the palace at this time? He quickly put on his gauze clothes and went to pick him up.


    Meng Qianchong walked in quickly. Yang raised his hand. "Don''t salute. I feel dry mouth. I just pass by you. I want to drink."


    Luo Ninghai said to the palace maid, "bring Biluochun up."


    "Wait. Don''t you often make flower tea this spring," Meng Qianchong licked his lips. "Bring the flower tea."


    The flower tea in the palace is always made of lime. Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes. "The lime making flower tea is ill. The emperor should drink Biluochun from his concubine''s mother''s house."


    Meng Qianzhong said with some pity, "a very good person around you should be treated better if he is ill. Don''t delay. Today is the day when general Zhuang Youyi''s daughter enters the palace. Although she is only the top position here, she still needs to be taken care of."


    Luo Ninghai nodded slightly and said, "please rest assured, my concubine is going to see concubine Qi."


    "Also," Meng Qian paused, "Rosie of Zhongcui palace, I still don''t accept her as a concubine."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned. "Why, doesn''t the emperor like her?"


    "I think it''s better not to marry a female official in the imperial concubine''s womb," Meng Qianzhong said faintly. "Just think I didn''t say it."


    Did Rosie go to the emperor to show that she had made up her mind. Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated and said with a smile: "my concubine knew that Rosie was the daughter of my cousin''s family."


    "That''s your sister," Meng Qianzhong said in surprise. "You are still relatives."


    "Yes, Rosie actually has someone in her heart. She is my concubine''s brother."


    Meng Qianchong widened his eyes and said strangely, "then I took this order well. I almost delayed general Luo''s marriage."


    "In fact, my concubine wanted to tell the emperor about it, because when I went to Zhaoyun hall to see concubine Chen, I found that Rosie was my brother''s sweetheart," Luo Ninghai smiled. "I didn''t expect that the emperor and my concubine had a good heart."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded and said with a smile, "that''s not true. General Luo is coming back from the frontier."


    "Does the emperor want Rosie out of the palace?"


    "Yes, I think even if there are many gifts, it''s better for general Luo to meet the people he has admired for a long time," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "What do you think of my idea?"


    "My concubine has already sent someone to prepare Rosie''s leaving the palace," Luo Ninghai blinked and handed him the tea cup in the maid''s hand. "My concubine also knows that my brother wants to see Rosie most."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with satisfaction, "only the German imperial concubine in the harem understands my heart most."


    Luo Ninghai picked up the tea cover and blew his breath. He said softly, "it''s the duty of my concubine to share the worries for the emperor. The emperor''s mouth is dry. Drink some tea first, and then talk to my concubine slowly."


    "Why don''t you play outside today?" Xie Yingmei threw a hawthorn at xuanxiao. "It''s not boring to stay in the house all day?"


    Xuanxiao looked at her stiffly, "I think the lime may not be there."


    Xie Yingmei picked up Hawthorn''s hand and said, "why is it gone?"


    "I went to the lake to find her yesterday, but I didn''t see her. When I went to Zhongcui palace to inquire about the news, the maids said she was ill and didn''t know what it was."


    Xie Yingmei comforted: "but I''m ill. I''ll always be fine. I''m talking nonsense about whether I''m here or not."


    "She has always been healthy and lively. Why did she suddenly get sick," xuanxiao''s eyes brightened. "She became ill after the German imperial concubine returned from our palace."


    "You mean," Xie Yingmei trembled, "what did Princess de do to her?"


    "I......" xuanxiao hesitated for a long time and opened his mouth, "I have to tell you a few things. At that time, I left you and general Xie for Xirong."


    Xie Yingmei stared at her, "I know, didn''t you tell me?"


    "I went to Xirong for training," xuanxiao swallowed, "about the training of meticulous work."


    "Fine work?" Xie Yingmei almost knocked over the Hawthorn plate. "Did you come to Qi to make fine work?"


    "Not exactly," xuanxiao paused. "Xirong has a Liuxiang organization, which was founded by imperial concubine you, the favorite concubine of emperor Xirong. It was used to protect the crown prince, but now it is used to send detailed works to the state of Qin and Qi."


    "My God," Xie Yingmei covered her mouth in surprise, "you''re here to be a fine work. Aren''t you afraid to be found by the people of the state of Qi and cut off your head?"


    "I haven''t done it carefully. Princess you has trained me for many years, but she has never trusted me. When Princess Poyang fled the state of Qin, I volunteered to come to the state of Qi as a substitute," xuanxiao''s eyes darkened. "I betrayed her from the moment I left princess you."


    "I also know about Princess Poyang and Xianghe," Xie Yingmei''s eyes brightened. "Have Xianghe and Princess returned to Xirong?"


    "The princess has been killed by me," xuanxiao bit his lower lip. "Xianghe was found rebellious by imperial concubine you and asked Qingning to kill him."


    "You killed the princess?" Xie Yingmei gasped. "Did you kill the princess for revenge, because you are the biological daughter of Queen Chen, and Princess Poyang is the child of Prince Chen?"


    "Yes, her blood is not right and insults the royal family," said xuanxiao, "Mrs. Heyi sent me to general Xie, pretended that queen Chen gave birth to a stillborn baby, and naturally gave her and Prince Chen''s children to the queen, which made me a real princess displaced. How can I not hate it, so I replaced Xiang He after killing the princess, cut off Xiang He with the hand of green lemon, and lived in the palace safely."


    "I also know these things about you," Xie Yingmei stared at her. "It turns out that lime is also a fine work from Xirong. How many people are there in your organization?"


    "I don''t have a calculation, but as soon as the lime leaves, the state of Qi doesn''t make a detailed work," xuanxiao turned his eyes. "Princess you hasn''t regarded me as a member of the organization, but she wants me to be cannon fodder. Now I''m afraid she doesn''t know that the lime is gone."


    "Does lime know you are a traitor?"


    Xuanxiao said firmly, "she absolutely doesn''t know, so it''s good for me to die at this time, because I guess Princess de should doubt her identity. As a loyal disciple of the organization, she won''t betray the organization, but I''m afraid Princess de will shift her attention to me."


    "Since Princess de has known that you are close to lime, she will never let you go," Xie Yingmei closed her eyes distraught. "Your organization is really powerful."


    Xuanxiao raised a bitter smile on his lips, "it was Princess you who designed to be loyal to the emperor. How not powerful. I took the opportunity to come to the state of Qi and didn''t want to be trained by her. I was afraid that she would send fine works to the state of Qi again, and then let other fine works get rid of me."


    "No," thought Xie Yingmei quickly, "you must tell Xue ronghua about the intricate things."


    Xuanxiao was stunned. "Duanwang is Mrs. Heyi''s child."


    "It has nothing to do with this. The three of us are in a huddle in the palace. Xue ronghua has to help you," said Xie Yingmei. "I always suspect that she also has many secrets. The riddle is on top, but I don''t know what the answer is."


    Xuanxiao sighed softly, "well, I can''t be caught by the German imperial concubine. Let Xue ronghua help me."


    After Chen Wanqian finished a lot of wrong things, she took a low breath and said in her heart, "Your Majesty, if you are really more and more presumptuous, you should say these things in front of empress Qi without paying any attention to the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong raised his eyelids impatiently. "What you just said, she said hundreds of times in front of me."


    "You can''t let the imperial concubine be so arrogant and arrogant," Chen Wanqian said anxiously. "Emperor, a country will no longer be established. The imperial concubine with the highest score is the imperial concubine. You can''t let such imperial concubine represent the harem."


    "Isn''t there a German imperial concubine in the back palace?" Meng Qianzhong dipped his pen in some ink. "She can stay in Huayang palace safely for me."


    "The imperial concubine is restless. The Emperor didn''t see that concubine Qi''s face is white," Chen Wanqian sadly covered half of her face. "She doesn''t know how to learn to listen to the general."


    "General Zhuang didn''t pay attention to me," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "I didn''t have the support of several ministers when I took the line. As soon as Mu Jiajun left, some old ministers didn''t even come to the dynasty. Did I become a very cowardly emperor?"


    Seeing that his eyes were filled with sadness, Chen Wanqian quickly knelt on the steps and begged, "emperor, don''t think about it. You are the king of a country."


    "I remember that before I decided to get rid of Mu Jiajun, I received a popular song," Meng Qianchong said with a cold smile on his lips. "It''s useless for me to be an emperor. It''s better to let general Mu be the emperor. When I told the queen about this, she complained that I didn''t pay attention to government affairs and cared about these nonsense."


    "In fact, before the queen entered the East Palace, Mu Jiajun was also dissatisfied with the emperor," Chen Wanqian said with an arched hand. "The emperor was dissatisfied with Mu Jiajun''s contempt for the emperor, so he ordered to maintain the royal face. If the emperor was dissatisfied with general Zhuang, it would be better to follow suit."


    Meng Qianchong''s brush in his hand, and the ink seeped out from the back of the paper.


    Chen Wanqian made another big gift, "general Zhuang is old, and I''m afraid he will die soon."

 Chapter 185

    "The palace has done all your things for you."


    Rosie opened her eyes in surprise. "The emperor doesn''t intend to let the maidservant into the palace?"


    "Yes." Luo Ninghai smiled faintly. Nod. "The emperor took back his order and let you freely in Zhaoyun hall. The palace also told the emperor about you and your brother."


    Rosie was stunned. "The emperor knows that slaves and generals..."


    "The emperor is very optimistic about you. You come with the palace." Luo Ninghai waved to Rosie, "in a few days, you will go out of the palace to see your brother. The palace has something for you."


    Rosie followed her curiously, staring at a yellow pear inlaid shell box she took out of the drawer.


    "This is for you." Luo Ning opened the shell box with a smile. There is a blue and hard jade bracelet inlaid with open diamond on the satin padded inside. "This bracelet was given by the emperor to the palace. Put it on and have a look."


    The blue jade bracelet seems to be filled with water at the bottom of the lake. The blue is very pure and thorough, reflected in people''s eyes. Rosie was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "No. This is something the emperor specially gave to the empress. The maidservant didn''t dare to move."


    Luo Ninghai took off the jade bracelet and pulled her hand. "Why are you so polite to me? I''ll be my sister-in-law soon. Can''t I send something to my sister-in-law?" she said. Regardless of her struggle, she put the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Rosie couldn''t refuse, so she had to decide. The faint blue light made her wrists more and more white. She clenched her teeth and knelt on the ground, "slave, thank you, Princess de."


    "You see you''re out again," Luo Ninghai smiled and helped her up. "After all, we''re a family. What else do we do with these rites?"


    Rosie looked at her moved. "The general and I wanted to forget about this in the Jianghu. It can be seen that my mother is so generous and tolerant, and I can''t help shaking. With my mother''s words, I feel much at ease."


    "Don''t worry, there is not only one in the palace who supports you now. Almost all the people of the Luo family have been persuaded by the palace," Luo Ninghai smiled reassuringly at her. "You just go to see your brother. After a while, it''s time for general Luo to get a wife."


    Rosie''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "It''s still early..."


    "It''s getting late. When others reach their brother''s age, children will recite poetry," Luo Ninghai said with a slight smile. "My father and brother said several marriages, but my brother despised them all. It turned out that all his thoughts were on you."


    Rosie bit her lower lip. "In fact, I only think of the general. My heart to the general is the same as him."


    Luo Ninghai raised his lips and smiled, "then your wedding dress should be purchased by our palace. Just tell us what you like."


    Rosie was stunned, shook her hand and said, "you don''t have to be so urgent. There''s no skimming in the eight characters."


    "You''re not in a hurry. Our Luo family is in a hurry," Luo Ninghai patted her on the shoulder. "Just say."


    "Well..." Rosie thought, "when the general and I are together, we like to go to the pond to see mandarin ducks. If Princess de has time to help, she can help embroider a pair of mandarin ducks on her wedding dress."


    Luo Ninghai readily agreed, "don''t worry, my brother''s marriage doesn''t have time in this palace."


    Rosie has a sweet smile on her lips. She has insisted on love for many years and is also incompatible with the secular world = unexpectedly, she has become the daughter-in-law of the Luo family in only a few days. Sure enough, it is best to get the blessing of the German princess.


    "Empress, if nothing happens, I have to go back to Zhaoyun hall to serve imperial concubine Chen."


    Luo Ninghai nodded and said, "go back and remember to prepare your luggage. The palace will send someone to pick you up the day my brother comes to Beijing."


    Rosie disappeared at the palace gate like a little sparrow. The smile on Luo Ninghai''s face suddenly collapsed and her hands clenched into fists. Fortunately, she obstructed in time, otherwise her famous brother would really forget about the Jianghu with an orphan girl and be possessed of the devil''s way of others. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She threw the box on the table and made a violent noise.


    This Rosie... Now I''m happy through daydreaming for a while, and you''ll cry in the future.


    After Xue ronghua listened to the matter in detail, her eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled into eight characters. It seemed as if there was a ball of thread in her mind, and she could hardly understand the matter.


    Xuanxiao opened his mouth carefully: "princess to be, are you okay?"


    "Me?" Xue ronghua took a deep breath. "It''s all right. I almost vomited blood by your breath."


    "Are you okay?" xuanxiao anxiously held her shoulder and observed her pale cheek. "Are you angry that I killed Princess Poyang."


    "I''m not angry that you killed Princess Poyang. My relationship with Duan Wang and her is not very good. She once hurt Duan Wang," Xue ronghua looked at her faintly. "I''m angry that you don''t treat me as your own person and hide so many things from me and Xie Yingmei."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you," xuanxiao added a little guilt in his eyes. "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to accept these."


    "What''s hard to accept? Don''t you just say it all," Xue ronghua looked at her again. "I didn''t think you were the daughter of Queen Chen. No wonder you volunteered to be a princess."


    Xie Yingmei pulled her sleeve with a guilty conscience, "princess to be, I have something to tell you."


    Xue ronghua only felt that his eyes were black. "I''ve suffered so much today. I''m not afraid you can add a few words. Just say what you want to say."


    "I......" Xie Yingmei bit her lower lip. "I''m not crazy. I pretended to let my father let me go back to Qi."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Xie Yingmei clapped her hands, "I said that the princess to be is the smartest."


    Xue ronghua turned a white eye in his heart and looked at xuanxiao, "do you know Zhu Tong?"


    Xuanxiao nodded, "she is a fine work arranged by imperial concubine you to the state of Qin, lurking around Duanwang, but Zhu Tong soon rebelled, so imperial concubine you sent Xiang He to deal with her."


    "It''s really a killer under the Xiang lotus," Xue ronghua thought. "What''s your concubine you''s real name?"


    "Bi you."


    Xue ronghua''s whole body froze. Isn''t that the name of Chu Zongge''s childhood playmate she mentioned? Is she the concubine you now. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Since princess you was the one who protected the crown prince, how could she become friends with Chu Zongge? The more she thought about it, the more strange it became. She felt that the ball of wool in her head was getting tighter and tighter.


    "So, your next step is to think about how to deal with the princess?"


    Xuanxiao showed an embarrassed expression. "Qingning doesn''t show up now. I think the German imperial concubine has dealt with her, and I can guarantee that Qingning is from the German imperial concubine, not the emperor."


    Xue ronghua said strangely, "why?"


    "Do you remember that Princess de came to Zhaoyun hall for no reason that day? She just said a lot of words to Rosie, and then suddenly spied out that Rosie was favored by the emperor."


    Xie Yingmei suddenly realized, "that''s right. The German imperial concubine later said she didn''t know anything. Qingning is the person around the emperor and has nothing to do with her. Is it because the German imperial concubine knew in advance that Rosie was liked by the emperor, suspected the identity of Qingning, and knew that Qingning is with xuanxiao, so she specially came to Zhaoyun hall to inquire about whether Qingling is the person in Zhaoyun hall?"


    Xuanxiao broke a mouthful of silver teeth. "The German imperial concubine is really powerful, but she doesn''t know that the lime belongs to Xirong, but she cut off a fine work for the state of Qi."


    "But Princess de still has doubts about Zhaoyun hall," Xue ronghua said thoughtfully. "Do you think Princess de knows about Princess Chen''s pregnancy?"


    Xie Yingmei subconsciously covered her stomach. Xuanxiao quickly explained, "I never told Qingning. She didn''t know about it."


    "That''s easy to say. If Princess de finds the clue of Xirong from you, we''ll be the source of Xirong''s and Qin''s elaborate work," sighed Xue ronghua. "She can take away the Zhaoyun hall without any effort."


    Xuanxiao looked at her with praying eyes, "then you have to save me."


    "As long as there are only a few of us in Zhaoyun hall, I will save you," Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at her, "but Rosie has gone somewhere now."


    "She''s in Zhongcui palace," said Xie Yingmei. "General Luo is coming back. Princess de asked her to say something."


    Xue ronghua frowned. Does the German imperial concubine really want her brother to marry a woman she despises.


    The peony flowers in Huayang Palace are finally in full bloom. There is a colorful scene in the garden, like the cuffs opened by beauties. Butterflies dance among the flowers and play with each other, as if this is the most spring place in the palace.


    Meng Qianzhong slowly put the tea cup on the table, "Chen Wanqian reported to me again."


    "I know," Su Rushuang sneered fearlessly, "when will you come to Huayang palace in addition to asking me for trouble?"


    "So you want me to come here," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "Then you can send someone to the study to invite you. You don''t have to talk nonsense in front of others."


    Su Rushan turned away and stopped looking at him. "Just tell the truth. You can''t help but care too much about general Zhuang, and the subsequent Lord Jiang. Be careful that other ministers will follow suit and play with their daughters."


    "If I don''t invite Zhuang Youyi to the palace, general Zhuang will get better and go to war for me?" Meng Qianchong said with a mocking smile. "Do you think it''s still the Daqi who admired the family army? Do you know what the minister proposed when he went to the court yesterday? He actually asked me to lift Prince Chun''s confinement."


    Su Rushan suddenly widened his eyes, "Prince Chun is the first person to rebel. Which minister is so bold and doesn''t pay attention to Regal power."


    "Do you think?" Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Did you mention Mu Jiajun just now?" Su Rushuang pursed her lips. "They have come to this point. Naturally, they have stepped on Mu Jiajun''s bones. Don''t mention the people in the past."


    Meng Qianchong looked serious and glanced at her. "Take care of your mouth in the future. I''m worried enough. Don''t add a firewood here."


    "Then put the person who can stir up the flames to death," Su Rushuang angrily pounded the table. "Chen Wanqian can''t stay any longer. The emperor should know that he was involved in many things in those years. The emperor can''t trust an eunuch."


    "He grew up taking care of me. He is one of the few people I trust," Meng Qianzhong warned in a dangerous tone. "If you don''t like him, don''t get close to where he is."


    Su Rushan looked at him coldly and said, "forget it, the emperor knows well."


    When the two were deadlocked, Xiao Yi brought a cup of flower tea from the back hall, "emperor, this is the peach blossom tea newly made by the slave."

 Chapter 186

    Meng Qianzhong''s curious eyes turned to the tea cup. When he saw several petals floating on the water, he felt a little subtle. "Peach blossom tea. It''s still white peach blossom."


    "Yes." Xiaoyi nodded. "It''s the imperial concubine who said that the emperor likes white peach blossoms best."


    Su Rushan was stunned and looked at Shang Meng Qianzhong with great interest. Xiao Yi winked again, but he should come down. "Don''t you like it? Try it."


    Meng Qianchong took a sip and said with appreciation, "it''s good. I wanted to drink flower tea in Zhongcui palace, but I didn''t expect to drink it here."


    Su Rushuang''s face softened a little. "Xiao Yi is skillful. I think he won''t lose to the people of Zhongcui palace."


    Meng Qianchong sniffed the faint peach blossom fragrance and asked, "what was your original name?"


    Xiao Yi saluted, "the maidservant has no original name. Entering the palace is Xiao Yi''s name."


    "Well, I thought you had a surname." Meng Qianchong smiled, "imperial concubine. The female officials around you are more interesting than you."


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" Su Rushuang said indifferently, "if you like it, take it to be a talented person and beauty. I''ll just find someone else."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her indifferent expression and smiled at Xiao Yi, "your master doesn''t seem to like you very much. I wish I would go to see you."


    Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I dare not climb up."


    "Don''t worry, although there are only a few female officials who have become concubines in ancient times, there are also some..." Meng Qianchong''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he suddenly remembered the bright face in the peach blossom forest.


    Su Rushan looked at his thoughtful expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh," Meng Qianzhong smiled easily, "nothing. I think of some strange things."


    Su Rushuang looked at him suspiciously and said, "are you having dinner in the palace tonight? Xiao Yi has learned some new skills in the imperial dining room recently. You can try it."


    "It seems that there are new dishes to eat in Huayang palace," Meng Qianzhong looked at Xiao Yi approvingly. "There is a divine man around you who can cook for the master." he got up and clapped his hands. "Well, I''ll come over for dinner in the evening. Now I''ll go back to the study to approve the folding."


    Su Rushuang looked at his leaving back, and his heart was always not the taste. Don''t turn your face and go in a daze. Xiao Yi half knelt on the ground and said softly, "madam, you won''t blame the maidservant?"


    Su Rushan forced out a smile, "how could it be? It''s also the intention of the palace to let the emperor accept you as a concubine. Just go. If you can really serve the emperor well, the palace will admire you. In the future, we will have another layer of protection."


    Xiao Yi showed a docile and clever expression, "when I had dinner that night, my maid prepared some strong wine, and my mother..."


    "The palace will give you plenty of time and opportunities, and will also win the title of a talented person for you," Su Rushuang said indifferently. "Go and prepare well. Put on the agate hairpin given to you by the palace and wear eye-catching clothes, so that the emperor can see you at a glance."


    Xiao Yi respectfully saluted, "yes, I''ll prepare now."


    Su Rushuang sat quietly at the table and raised her hand to open the teacup. Meng Qianchong drank all the petals in it, leaving only half of the orange tea. Also, the peach petals just picked are fresh and delicate. Meng Qianzhong doesn''t like it. If they were put in the usual way, he would never allow any woman to approach the emperor, not to mention female officials and palace maids. However, the days passed without salt. He was not the imperial concubine who spoiled the crown six palaces for a long time. She didn''t decide many things alone. There are more and more flowers in the palace, She was slowly withered by the cold wind.


    Su Rushuang sighed softly. She didn''t care about the children of imperial concubine Chen, and didn''t want to make any traps to harm imperial concubine de. she just wanted to accompany Meng Qianchong to grow old slowly with the passage of time. It''s good for him to come one day. If he doesn''t come for several days, she''s sad. Now she can only hope that Xiao Yi will hook him.


    Zhuang Youyi strolls along the yuanyangpu with a variety of beautiful fish. There are many colorful fish at the bottom of the lake, arousing waves of water on the lake. For a moment, she was a child and threw a fan on the lake, causing the small fish to disperse in panic and stirring up a larger circle of ripples.


    Lin Lang smiled and said, "be careful, madam. You don''t know water. Don''t fall in."


    "No," Zhuang Youyi looked at the little fish blankly. "The palace is really boring. It''s not like being in the house at all. I thought the little fish were freer than me, but they can only swim in the mandarin duck pool. I think what kind of freedom is there in the palace. I''m afraid even the emperor is trapped in the palace."


    Lin Lang comforted: "don''t be sad, madam. Since you are already in the palace, don''t think about these things."


    Zhuang Youyi suddenly turned her face and her eyes were bright. "I heard that Prince Chun''s palace is here."


    Lin Lang covered her mouth in panic. "Empress, this is the palace. Prince Chun is a traitor. His name is to be locked up for questioning."


    Zhuang Youyi gave her a white look. "There are no others around here. What are you worried about?"


    "The maidservant promised the general to take care of her mother. She had to worry," Linlang thought, "but Prince Chunqin''s house is really close here."


    "This way?" Zhuang Youyi blinked. "You mean Prince Chun is very close to my Penglai hall?"


    Lin Lang whispered, "general Zhuang specially asked the emperor to arrange your palace here because it is very close to Prince Chun''s house."


    Zhuang Youyi cheered in surprise. "My father knows me best. Let''s go back to Penglai hall now." as soon as the voice fell, she immediately took Lin Lang''s hand and ran to the palace.


    "You don''t know which place is nearest to the palace, and you can''t talk to the Lord," Lin Lang cried and laughed in the back


    They stumbled all the way to the palace. Zhuang Youyi quickly climbed up the roof, overlooking the whole Penglai hall and searching for traces of marginal houses.


    Lin Lang stood below anxiously and looked at her carefully. "Madam, you must be careful not to fall down."


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know water, it''s no big deal to climb the roof and climb trees," Zhuang Youyi looked around for a week, her eyes brightened and waved to the Linlang below. "I saw it. Sure enough, there was a palace next to her."


    "Madam, keep your voice down and don''t be heard by others." Linlang set up the ladder and looked at her two steps and jumped off the eaves with fear. "Madam, just let''s know. Don''t say it."


    "I still have this sense of propriety," Zhuang Youyi felt like wiping honey. "I missed so long at home. I didn''t expect to live next to him once I entered the palace."


    Linlang couldn''t bear to disturb her fantasy, but she still had to remind, "madam, there are still many walls across, madam, don''t..."


    "I don''t care," said Zhuang Youyi, bending her lips. "As long as I can think that Prince Chun is by my side, I''m in a better mood."


    "Yes," Linlang looked at her helplessly, "if your mother is happy, come to the roof to see the appearance of the palace when she is bored in the future. Just a little, you must remember to call your slaves and maidservants together and pay attention to safety."


    Zhuang Youyi smiled and said, "I know it in my heart."


    Meng roujia drew the last stroke of Begonia with rouge powder, quickly picked up the drawing paper and ran to the mother imperial concubine, "mother imperial concubine, look at my new painting."


    Luo Ninghai gently held her daughter on her lap and looked at her painting with great interest. "It''s Begonia flowers. Does jou Chia like them very much?"


    Meng jou Chia nodded happily. "The flowers are beautiful, like the face of a mother Princess."


    Luo Ninghai looked at the flower with a smile. As soon as she saw the flower, she thought of Xie Yingmei, the pregnant concubine Chen, and then xuanxiao, who had an ambiguous relationship with lime.


    What''s the matter with the ghost of lime and xuanxiao. Luo Ninghai half narrowed her eyes, and the identity of Ling became a mystery. There was definitely a ghost. From the perspective of time, she should not be a detailed work in Zhaoyun hall, but xuanxiao can''t guarantee that she won''t hide her identity from imperial concubine Chen. Most of them came from the same place and came to the state of Qi to do something together.


    Luo Ninghai frowned tightly. Is it a fine work sent by Xirong to the state of Qi, so she started playing games with the Grand Prince and helped her plot against the pregnant concubine? She bowed her head and thought for a while. I wonder if imperial concubine Chen suspects the maid brought by the state of Qin, but she still doesn''t tell the people in Zhaoyun hall. It''s best to watch coldly and wait for the opportunity, so as not to scare the snake. Maybe she can catch imperial concubine Chen''s handle.


    Meng jou Chia raised her neck and asked, "madam, is there a bride in the palace?"


    "Yes," Luo Ninghai kissed her on the side face, "empress Qi, you''ll call her when you meet her on the road." she thought and added, "if the empress asks you to go to her palace, you''ll say you''re in a hurry to come back and see her."


    Meng jou Chia said wisely, "I listen to the imperial concubine. Which empress''s palace can I go in?"


    Luo Ninghai nodded her little nose, "minjieyu can."


    "Min Jieyu, she lives in our Zhongcui palace."


    "Oh, my daughter knows."


    "Lord Jiang''s daughter, Jiang Jinwen, will soon enter the palace," Luo Ninghai looked out of the window at the scene of palace maids playing. "She grew up with the palace. Her father, Lord Jiang, and my father have been close friends for many years. We will have a partner in the palace in the future."


    Meng jou Chia tooted her mouth. "The mother Princess has little partners, but jou Chia is still alone. Jou Chia also wants to have her brother and sister to play with me. Is everyone like me without company?"


    "Of course not. Jou Chia''s brother and sister haven''t been born yet," Luo Ninghai turned her eyes and coaxed, "my father has several empresses now. Jou Chia is afraid that no one will play with you."


    "But I can''t see any lady''s belly growing up," Meng jou Chia rubbed her head. "Does the imperial concubine have it, and does the imperial concubine Chen have it?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a strange light. She pinched the princess''s chin and said with a smile: "do you guess if Princess Chen has it? Why don''t the mother Princess ask the palace maid to take you to Zhaoyun hall to play with Princess Chen tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to go to Zhaoyun hall," Meng jou Chia said with a smile. "Then I can see sister ronghua."


    "Yes, you haven''t seen sister ronghua for a long time. She must be very happy when she sees you," Luo Ninghai put her ear and smiled, "but when you see Princess Chen, you have to say that to her..."

 Chapter 187

    Rosie is in a very happy mood recently. There is always a spring breeze smile on her lips. Everything in Zhaoyun hall is arranged in order. Sometimes I will cook some novel dishes for them. She was very different from Rosie, who used to have a gloomy look between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Rosie." Xue ronghua handed her a newly embroidered belly pocket and two more stitches, "when general Luo comes back, can you go out of the palace to see him?"


    Rosie smiled. "Of course, Princess de has promised to let me out. I have to make preparations earlier."


    Xue ronghua thought and said. "Are you sure Princess de really agrees that you are with general Luo?"


    "Yes, how else would you ask me to prepare?" Rosie drew a line. "Princess De is also an easy softener. She thinks it''s really difficult for me to separate from the general. Let''s go."


    Xue ronghua looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. "Your new bracelet? It''s a nice color."


    "This is from the princess of Germany," Rosie said happily, turning her bracelet. "She gave it to me as a gift from Luo Jiana''s daughter-in-law."


    "This bracelet is a treasure at first sight." Xue ronghua smiled and saw Rosie''s happy face. It''s not convenient to say anything, as long as Rosie is happy. I hope Princess de really wants her brother to marry Rosie.


    "By the way, where has xuanxiao been recently?"


    "She?" Xue ronghua was inconvenient to tell her xuanxiao''s true identity. "Xuanxiao is not well recently and is ill."


    Rosie was very worried and said, "then she should pay attention to it. Spring is the most vulnerable to wind and cold. If the root of the disease falls, she will be more uncomfortable in the future."


    "Xuanxiao is just a minor illness, and the imperial doctor has seen it," Xue ronghua smoothed his belly pocket and said with a smile. "Do you think Princess Chen will give birth to a princess and how to embroider a hibiscus."


    Rosie blushed. "I don''t know what''s going on. My men kept embroidering a flower."


    "If you have a princess like a hibiscus flower, the emperor and Princess Chen will be very happy," Xue ronghua looked at her with interest. "Do you want to have a daughter for general Luo, so you can embroider a hibiscus flower?"


    Rosie lowered her head shyly. "Don''t tease me. General Luo and I are still very early. I don''t know whether the emperor needs the general to garrison the border. Even if Princess de said it should not be used, I''m afraid the situation will change."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and silently picked up the materials for the children of imperial concubine Chen. When referring to general Luo, she can always think of the tragedy about her relatives and comrades in arms, but is the blame on general Luo? He just acted as the executioner of Meng Qianzhong''s suspicion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rosie smiled with some shame. "Sorry, I patronize the general and forget that you have a Duanwang thousands of miles away. I didn''t care."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at her, "we still care about these. Just miss your general Luo and get ready to go out of the palace to see her."


    Rosie looked at her curiously. "Don''t you miss Duanwang?"


    "Why don''t you miss it," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile, "but it''s very difficult to meet each other thousands of miles away. It''s better to let go of these thoughts and don''t bother others."


    Xiao Yi knelt outside the curtain in a layer of soft gauze. Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes and asked in a lazy voice, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you serve the emperor at this time?"


    Xiaoyi kowtowed two heads with a cry. "The emperor pushed the slave out of the room last night."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyebrows. "He''s so drunk that he can push you out of the room. You''re too useless."


    Little Yihan said with tears, "it''s not that slaves are useless. The emperor really doesn''t like slaves. Slaves can''t rival the emperor''s strength."


    Su Rushuang listened to her thin sobs, and a relaxed smile came into her heart. She covered up her slightly raised lips and said with a smile: "forget it, since the emperor doesn''t like you, the palace can''t tie you to the Dragon bed. Let''s think of some other ways to keep the Emperor."


    Xiaoyi bit her teeth, "it''s the incompetence of the slave and maid who didn''t complete her mother''s task."


    "No matter what you do, the palace doesn''t have much hope. The emperor doesn''t have much interest in the harem," Su Rushuang waved. "The emperor wakes up now?"


    "I''ve woke up. There are other palace maids dressing for the emperor."


    "OK," Su Rushan glanced at her. "The emperor''s face should be very bad in this palace."


    "When the emperor woke up, he waved to the maidservant to go down. The maidservant felt..." tears twinkled in Xiaoyi''s eyes. "The emperor is not happy with the maidservant."


    Su Rushan raised a clear smile, "he is the most annoying person to add women to his dragon bed. You don''t have to be afraid to go down and avoid it first. When he mentioned it, the palace will say that you are the waiter. He thought wrongly, and he didn''t want to continue to talk about it. You don''t have to pay attention to it."


    Xiaoyi hesitated and raised his head. "What else can we think of about the emperor?"


    "Isn''t there another Xue ronghua in Zhongcui palace," Su Rushuang turned her eyes, "I mentioned her many times, but I don''t know how to use it. I must figure it out this time."


    "Will Xue ronghua be useful?"


    "If you ask me, I don''t know," Su Rushuang sighed leisurely. "The German imperial concubine doesn''t know what the situation is. I don''t know who will be hurt in the end. Do you have any contacts in Zhongcui palace?"


    "The maidservant is not familiar with Zhongcui palace," Xiao Yi thought. "A new imperial concubine will enter the palace recently. The daughter of Jiang''s family is the newly sealed minjieyu."


    "Lord Jiang has a very special relationship with the Luo family. I''m afraid minjieyu will be the deputy of the German imperial concubine if she wants to live in Zhongcui palace," Su Rushan said to her forehead. "The palace is lonely, and I don''t see anyone to help me."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened. "Then the emperor will accept a new imperial concubine, and the empress will let the new imperial concubine live in our Huayang palace."


    Su Rushuang quickly rejected the proposal. "If we want to watch her flatter the emperor all day, it''s better to let the palace be alone, so we don''t have to worry about competing for favor. The palace doesn''t have the good nature of a virtuous princess. What does it have to do with me to be her virtuous princess?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yi answered silently, "yes."


    Xie Yingmei stood in the yard with xuanxiao in the clear sky that day. The warm sunshine poured down. They narrowed their eyes comfortably. Each of them carried a glass of juice and sat in clusters of flowers, enjoying a quiet and beautiful afternoon.


    "You can''t see it at all when you wear more clothes," Xuan Xiao glanced at her stomach. "You don''t have to be afraid of the West Palace empress and the East Palace empress."


    "What East and West palaces?" Xie Yingmei giggled. "How come you''ve seen the Dragon without the tail recently? Where have you been hiding?"


    "You can say less about dragons in the palace," xuanxiao looked around warily, "I dare not see Rosie."


    "Dare not see Rosie?" Xie Yingmei looked at her seriously. "Is it because of the princess?"


    "Yes," xuanxiao nodded sadly, "she is close to Rosie now. I''m afraid she will use Rosie to test my details."


    "It''s possible," Xie Yingmei pursed her lips. "Then you''d better be careful. If you''re caught, our whole Zhaoyun hall will be miserable."


    Xuanxiao looked at her angrily, "don''t crow mouth..."


    A voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "Princess jou Chia is here."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and almost spit out the juice in her mouth. "Is this princess jou Chia the princess of the German princess?"


    Xuanxiao quickly stood up and had no place to hide, so he had to stand in the position of the palace maid, "who else do you see in addition to the German imperial concubine?"


    Meng jou Chia was held in her arms by an eyewitness maid. She stretched out two soft arms to imperial concubine Chen and said sweetly, "imperial concubine Chen, jou Chia misses you so much."


    Xie Yingmei''s heart softened when she said this, and she gently held her. "My little princess, why did you come to Zhaoyun hall to see me today?"


    "I told my mother imperial concubine that I wanted the snacks in Zhaoyun hall and empress Chen, so she asked me to come over."


    Hearing that the princess put herself behind the dessert, Xie Yingmei did not mind holding her to the house, "I also miss the little princess very much. Just tell me what the princess wants to eat."


    Meng jou Chia gave several places. Xuanxiao quickly answered and hurried to the back hall to get it. Although she was afraid of the princess, her little princess was really liked.


    "The snacks in imperial concubine Chen''s empress''s Palace are delicious," Meng jou Chia licked the corner of her mouth and handed her a piece. "Empress also eats one."


    Xie Yingmei recently had some nausea and didn''t like sweets, so she put that piece into her mouth. "I just had lunch. I''m not too hungry. If the princess likes it, eat more."


    Meng jou Chia smacked her mouth and looked at her stomach. Suddenly she hugged her. "Is my mother afraid of getting fat after eating snacks..." she touched her bulging stomach again. "My mother seems to have something hidden in it."


    Xie Yingmei was so frightened by her attack that she didn''t dare to move, so she had to say softly, "jou Chia, don''t move, my stomach..."


    Xuanxiao quickly took her down from imperial concubine Chen and said sternly, "little princess, you''re too naughty. Be careful, your mother told the German imperial concubine."


    Meng jou Chia didn''t listen to xuanxiao at all. She looked at imperial concubine Chen with two eyes. "The empress wants to give birth to a brother and sister for jou Chia. It''s great. Jou Chia finally has a brother and sister to play with."


    Xie Yingmei''s face turned white. A child knew the news of thousands of lies, "I... in fact, my stomach..." she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a good excuse. It seems that the princess will let the princess know soon.


    "Princess," xuanxiao said positively, "don''t talk nonsense. Imperial concubine Chen is not pregnant with your brother and sister, but fat."


    Meng jou Chia obviously didn''t believe her, "but when I was fat, my stomach didn''t bulge so much. How could my mother bulge so much."


    "That''s because the constitution of imperial concubine Chen is different," xuanxiao smiled. "Little princess, if imperial concubine Chen is pregnant with your brother and sister, it''s definitely the first to tell you."


    Meng roujia bit her lower lip and said, "OK, I''ll wait for the younger brother and sister of Princess Chen."


    Xuanxiao gently touched her little head and winked at imperial concubine Chen.

 Chapter 188

    Xie Yingmei reacted and quickly reached out to hold the little princess. "Jou Chia, you scared me just now. Don''t do this in the future."


    Meng jou Chia lowered her head in embarrassment. "I just want a little partner too much. Please forgive me, imperial concubine Chen."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her mouth and knew that she should also want a partner too much. Soft words comforted her: "jou Chia, don''t worry. If you don''t have anyone to play with you in Zhongcui palace, you''ll come to Zhaoyun hall. I''m waiting for you."


    Meng Rou Jiadun smiled and clapped her hands and said, "then I''ll accompany you every day. But my mother can''t eat too fat. My father won''t like it."


    Xie Yingmei burst out laughing and said, "OK, I promise jou Chia."


    "It''s just a Jieyu. I also gave a mediocre sensitive word. I''m afraid I sent a father-in-law to pick it out from a pile of words," Jiang Jinwen put one foot on the table and the other foot tilted high. His eyes were filled with disdain. "The emperor is getting more and more strange. There were only two concubines in the back palace before. Now it seems that there is a war, so he quickly accepts two more. Fortunately, in the war, as long as Zhuang Youyi is accepted to win the general''s favor for the concubine. If something else happens, I don''t know how many people will be filled in the back palace. It''s all the sincerity of the emperor."


    Yin Yin said with a low smile, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful when adults hear you say you''re not."


    "You see you''re smiling so happily. It''s good to warn me," Jiang Jinwen leisurely put her hand behind her and took a few bold steps forward, "Our emperor of the great Qi Dynasty is really not as good as one generation. His father said that he only saw the emperor approve memorials in the upper study day and night, but what he approved early and late was still a pile of nonsense. It makes people miss Prince Chun before."


    Yinyin was stunned and hurriedly covered her mouth. "Although the emperor is useless, it is a matter discussed in many adult mansions, but Prince Chun''s matter should not be mentioned again."


    "What do you want? It''s not good in this world. It doesn''t make people miss the past," Jiang Jinwen pursed. "If the eldest lady of Mu Jiajun didn''t like the handsome emperor, how could he sit in the Dragon chair and rely on his own queen, but the most embarrassing thing is that all those who have helped him have no good end."


    Yin Yin brought a cup of scented tea. "Miss, don''t talk loudly. Don''t be thirsty for a cup of tea."


    "I''m not a group of opera singers in the imperial court. I''m afraid I''m thirsty." Jiang Jinwen still took a sip, and suddenly felt the fragrance of flowers filled the whole mouth, "But it''s better for general Luo to clean up. It''s better for these people who don''t know the talent of governing the country to deal with it. If they don''t go away and the queen doesn''t go away, who can see that today''s emperor is just a mediocre without any talent and effort."


    Yin Yin looked out the door and hurriedly asked her to close her mouth. "Stop talking, miss. The master is coming."


    "You, how many times have I told you not to talk about the emperor''s affairs in the house," Lord Jiang scolded while touching his beard. "If anyone hears it, let''s see your grandfather together."


    "My grandfather devoted himself to the former Emperor and was loyal to a generation of Ming Jun," Jiang Jinwen blinked. "But I really can''t see what the emperor has done."


    Mr. Jiang coughed without any trace. "This is not something you should care about. What clothes and jewelry you should wear when you enter the Palace tomorrow. Put away all the other words for me. When you see you in the palace, you dare not say a word."


    "Why did my father let me into the palace when he knew my temperament?" Jiang Jinwen pursed her mouth reluctantly.


    "The palace can''t be full of the daughters of some military attach ¨¦ s. We should also have one or two," said Lord Jiang with a dissatisfied look. "You''re smart and can control your mouth. However, there''s nothing to be afraid of when you live in Zhongcui palace with the care of a virtuous imperial concubine."


    Jiang Jinwen was still unhappy, "but I really don''t want to marry the Emperor..."


    "Mu Langhua, the former empress, is a street more beautiful than you in terms of appearance. In terms of intelligence, she is above you, the German imperial concubine and Zhuang Youyi. She has become a queen. What are you still waiting for? Although the emperor is not quite right about our expectations, he is not a tyrant at all."


    "It''s not a tyrant. How did Mu Jiajun and the former queen die?" Jiang Jinwen retorted without hesitation. "Also, if the imperial concubine is not mu Jiajun''s person, is mu Queen''s cousin? How can she be a imperial concubine when her relatives have returned to the west?"


    "It has nothing to do with you whether someone else is a noble concubine or not," said Jiang Da, who was so popular that he had to blow his beard. "Don''t talk about it. You''d better be a three good concubine in the harem and earn some light for the Jiang family."


    "Ah," Jiang Jinwen said meaningfully, "I don''t think it''s right. No wonder sister Luo doesn''t like her either. Just see how many mysteries there are..."


    "Don''t talk to me, Yin Yin. Take the lady to my room to try on her clothes," Lord Jiang added. "If she talks more, you''ll seal her mouth for me."


    Yin Yin looked at the young lady''s frightened face, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, sir, if the young lady doesn''t obey, the maidservant will seal it up."


    Although Jiang Jinwen''s appearance and temperament are not as gentle and quiet as Zhuang Youyi, nor as quiet and gentle as Luo Ninghai, nor as powerful as Su Rushuang''s eyebrows and eyes, she gives birth to a beautiful and lively.


    A pair of almond eyes looking forward to the exile are tinged with light luster, the thick and thin lips are like flowers, and the eyebrows are thick and thin, which is more in line with the eyes, which is a naughty Miss fluttering butterflies in the painting.


    Yin Yin was about to pick some bright hairpins from the box to wear on her head, but she raised her hand and stopped her.


    "You don''t have to wear any gold and silver jewelry," Jiang Jinwen pointed to the colorful flowers outside the window. "If you go to pick some flowers, it''s better than these cold jewelry."


    Yin Yin went out and picked two Beige hibiscus flowers and pinned them on her temples. She hesitated and said, "Miss, it''s OK to go out and play like this, but she doesn''t look beautiful in the palace."


    "The emperor doesn''t care about me, it''s my father," Jiang Jinwen looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. "Not to mention the empress in the palace. If the imperial concubine is afraid it''s rare to see me, the imperial concubine doesn''t care what I wear."


    "And imperial concubine Chen," Yin Yin whispered in her ear, "imperial concubine Chen is the big Princess of the state of Qin."


    "That''s the same as jou Chia, but no matter how old jou Chia is, the emperor won''t let his only daughter go," Jiang Jinwen said with a touch of disdain in her eyes, "It can be seen that the eldest princess born to the queen is not favored. I don''t believe the nonsense of the state of Qin about the state of Qi. Who didn''t pick up the unwanted people and let them go out? Anyway, living in the palace also needs to eat food. Marrying the state of Qi can make a good story and let the historian write it down."


    Yinyin put some rouge on her and said, "don''t talk, miss. Be a lady of the family quietly."


    "Well," Jiang Jinwen put a ring of Yingluo around her neck, "take care of her Chen imperial concubine and ye imperial concubine. I won''t go to her palace."


    Yin Yin asked, "Miss, do you want to wear this wreath into the palace?"


    "This is the only thing my mother left me. I have to wear it around my neck wherever I go," Jiang Jinwen touched the longevity lock on it. "I''m afraid I won''t wear these in the palace after I change into something serious for my mother."


    "Don''t worry, miss. If you put it in the palace, it can also ward off evil spirits," Yin Yin said with a slight smile. "This is the lady''s blessing in heaven."


    Jiang Jinwen''s lips showed a soothing smile, "I''ve always seen my mother in my dream for a while. My mother said something to me, and I can''t understand it. Even if I hear it clearly now, I forget it as soon as I wake up. It''s a pity."


    Yin Yin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "the maid knows what the lady told the young lady."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her strangely, "you''re not in my dream. How do you know what your mother said to me."


    "Madam must say to miss, take care of your mouth and don''t talk in the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen "cut" a sound, tooted her mouth and turned around. "Although I usually don''t forgive people, I will naturally pay attention to it when I arrive at the palace. I can''t add trouble to our Jiang family. I still let others laugh that the Jiang family''s daughter is a gossip."


    Yin Yin patiently advised: "Miss, it''s best to think like this. The most important thing in the palace is to control her mouth, and the rest are second."


    "I don''t have much interest in competing for favor. The German imperial concubine has a pair of children for so many years. The imperial concubine who was known as the sixth palace of pet crown didn''t have any under her knee. Wait until I have that blessing," Jiang Jinwen sighed slightly. "It''s said that the emperor doesn''t come to the back palace very much. You say he doesn''t come to the Donghua palace or the study every day. How can he make no improvement in his political achievements."


    Meng Qianchong rubbed his forehead, which hurt as if it was going to crack. It seems that he drank too much last night in Huayang palace. After resting for so long and drinking several bowls of Jiejiu soup, he didn''t ease up, "that... Chen Wanqian..."


    Chen Wanqian arched his hand. "The slave is here. The emperor orders you."


    "That what..." Meng Qianzhong looked down and thought, "has Lord Jiang''s daughter entered the palace?"


    "That''s minjieyu Jiang Jinwen. She''s already in the palace. She''s going to Zhongcui palace soon. There''s a German imperial concubine there," Chen Wanqian said a few more words. "The German imperial concubine has arranged everything."


    "If I have a virtuous imperial concubine, everything will be fine," Meng Qianzhong put the back of his head under his hand. "Virtuous imperial concubine is very good. If only your imperial concubine had half of her, how''s the fetus of imperial concubine Chen? Have you asked the imperial doctor?"


    "If the imperial concubine has half of the virtuous concubine, she will not be the imperial concubine," Chen Wanqian hurriedly said this sentence, and then continued, "the imperial doctor said that the imperial concubine Chen''s fetus is very good, and she is mostly a little prince."


    "Little prince?" Meng Qianzhong raised his eyebrows with great interest. "I like the little prince or princess. It''s ok if the mother and son are healthy, just like those poor people before..."


    "No, emperor, those are just accidents," Chen Wanqian comforted. "Imperial concubine Chen will give birth to a white and fat little prince for the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded leisurely, "I''ll stay in the upper study tonight. There are still some folds about the Xirong war that haven''t been dealt with."


    Chen Wanqian asked, "the emperor won''t go to Zhongcui palace to see min Jieyu tonight?"


    "Forget it, minjieyu is a newcomer. A little girl''s family should play in the Palace first. Don''t be too urgent," Meng Qianzhong asked him to come up to grind ink. "Concubine Qi is about her age and should be able to match her. Let the people in her palace take her to Penglai hall."

 Chapter 189

    Luo Ninghai had been waiting at the gate of Zhongcui palace for a long time. From a distance, he saw a covered carriage coming and stopping in front of him. A beautiful woman official opened the curtain. After a rustle of clothes. She saw Jiang Jinwen in cloud white soft silk with wide sleeves rolling back to the word pattern orchid gown. Swaying down from the sedan chair, he saluted her YingYing and said, "my concubine min Jieyu paid a visit to the German imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai saw two hibiscus flowers between her temples at a glance, and she felt happy. He quickly picked her up and said with a smile, "you and I have known each other for many years. These rites will be done later. Let''s talk about the past first."


    Jiang Jinwen smiled and said, "I also have many things to tell my sister. I haven''t seen her for many years. My sister was promoted to a virtuous princess, took charge of the Phoenix seal, and gave birth to a pair of princes and Princesses for Daqi. She is really a great hero of the Luo family."


    "My brother is a meritorious man. My palace is just doing something in the back palace," Luo Ninghai lowered his head shyly. "Did you use lunch? If not, I''ll ask the people in the small kitchen to prepare some."


    "I''ve used it. But I want to taste the snacks in the palace," Jiang Jinwen rubbed her hands. He looked around and asked. "Where are princess jou Chia and the Grand Prince?"


    "The game learned from the master in Yunhe Pavilion, and jou Chia asked the maid of honor to take her to Zhaoyun hall."


    "The empress is so relieved that the princess from the state of Qin?"


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "she is already the emperor''s Chen imperial concubine. Naturally, the sisters in the Palace should rest assured."


    Jiang Jinwen said softly, "well," then you are really a good lady. "


    "Sister is joking." Luo Ninghai asked later, "have the snacks come up? Don''t let min Jieyu wait."


    Several palace maids brought up several plates containing the most precious snacks in the imperial dining room. They were made of extremely difficult to find ingredients through extremely complex processes. After eating today, the next time will be next month.


    Jiang Jinwen stayed in the sedan chair for most of the day, and her stomach was a little hungry. "It''s good to live in a palace with her mother. You can have all kinds of snacks at any time."


    Luo Ninghai said softly, "if you like it, the palace often asks the small kitchen to cook it for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Jinwen picked up a cake. "Thank you, madam. You''re welcome."


    She ate a lot in a row and felt that her stomach could not hold up. At this time, the palace maid hugged the little princess and came back from Zhaoyun hall. Meng jou Chia was stunned when she saw min Jieyu for the first time. Luo Ninghai prompted: "this is min Jieyu. Shout quickly."


    Meng jou Chia immediately responded sweetly, "Minjie Yu is auspicious."


    Jiang Jinwen was very compassionate towards the children and picked up a cake to tease her, "little princess, do you want to eat dessert?"


    Luo Ninghai took the princess into his hand and said with a smile, "she can''t eat any more. She has a stomachache when she eats too many sweet and greasy things. She will turn the world upside down later. You should be careful and don''t eat too much."


    Jiang Jinwen gave her a brilliant smile, "I''m an adult and I''m absolutely not afraid."


    Meng roujia said with a smile, "minjieyu''s mother should eat less. Don''t be as fat as Chenfei''s mother."


    "Does empress Chen Fei eat very fat?" Jiang Jinwen said curiously.


    "Yes, yes," Meng jou Chia made a very exaggerated gesture, "it''s really fat. I wear several clothes and have a round stomach. It seems that I''m pregnant with a brother and sister."


    Tong yanwuji, Jiang Jinwen heard that children are cute, and Luo Ninghai''s heart was like a mirror. She rubbed the princess''s small face, "jou Chia, will the mother Princess take you to sleep?"


    Meng jou Chia kissed her on the side face. "OK, go to bed."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at all this with great interest and picked up a piece of cake to eat. Yin Yin whispered next to her, "don''t eat, mother. You''re about to eat up all these snacks."


    "But I''m really hungry," Jiang Jinwen looked at the snacks in her hand, but she still didn''t feel full. "I''ll finish the last one, and then don''t eat it."


    Yin Yin had no choice but to say, "don''t eat. The emperor dislikes you at night."


    Jiang Jinwen was very magnanimous, "if I don''t see him, I won''t see him. Will I still have gold?"


    Yin Yin pursed her lips and compromised: "then you should eat it. When you want to call the imperial doctor, you should be as magnanimous as you are now."


    Jiang Jinwen said with a smile, "I can definitely. You don''t have to worry about me."


    When Xie Yingmei was about to set the sun, accompanied by several palace maids, she went to the high Pavilion of the imperial garden to see the sunset. Xue ronghua seldom had a free time without accompanying imperial concubine Chen. He cleaned up a burst of things in the back hall. Suddenly, he heard a violent falling sound in the next room.


    It seems that in the next room... Rosie, Xue ronghua trembled at the bottom of her heart and hurried to see Rosie lying pale on the ground, like a roll of crisp paper, with a little dark blue water on her lips.


    "Hey, Rosie," Xue ronghua shook her head, "why did you suddenly fall to the ground when you woke up?"


    Rosie closed her eyes tightly, as if she didn''t hear her call at all. Xue ronghua broke a silver tooth, picked her up, struggled to her bedroom, put her down carefully, turned and went to find xuanxiao.


    "Rosie fainted?" xuanxiao, who had been avoiding Rosie, hid in another room and looked at her strangely. Soon she was forcibly taken away.


    "I remember Zhu Tong also knows medical skills. You are a fragrant person. Naturally, you should also know it?"


    Xuanxiao looked at Rosie''s pale face like paper and said, "it will be sure, but my poison skill is under Xianghe and lime, and my medical skill is under Zhu Tong and biyou. For the time being, she can only conclude that Rosie is poisoned." she bent her finger and scraped it on Rosie''s lips, and her finger was stained with dark blue, "I''m afraid this is the poison."


    "Can you see what poison it is? There are very few Royal doctors making poison in the state of Qi. If you know, I can find a royal doctor."


    Xuanxiao called a palace maid and said, "go find a royal doctor who is familiar with blue poisons."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Why don''t you know what poison it is?"


    Xuanxiao helplessly spread his hand, "my fault, but I really don''t know."


    Rosie suddenly opened her eyes, coughed violently, vomited a stream of blue blood, and fell feebly.


    Xuanxiao pondered and said, "it seems that the poisoning is not light. I''ll boil some soup and hang it first. I have to wait until the imperial doctor comes."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xue ronghua looked at her nervously as if her eyes were closed. "How can you be poisoned?"


    Rosie lay dying in her arms and said faintly, "I think it''s going to end."


    Xue ronghua was so angry that he trembled and scolded, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter? You''re going to see general Luo outside the palace in a few days. Have you forgotten?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. How dare I forget. I dream of being with him every night," Rosie said slowly, swallowing, her foggy eyes lit up again. "I also want to see the general."


    "Then don''t say these despondent words. You have to live well for the general," Xue ronghua shouted after looking anxiously at the door. "What''s the matter, imperial doctor? There are going to be people''s lives here. Why don''t you come?"


    The maid of honor responded obediently, "all the imperial doctors in today went to Zhongcui palace for standby, and they couldn''t respond for a moment."


    "Zhongcui palace?" Xue ronghua turned his eyes and clenched his teeth. "What''s the matter with Zhongcui palace? Why can''t even a royal doctor?"


    "The new minjieyu ate something bad and vomited blood. The imperial doctor didn''t dare to leave. Even the emperor had to go."


    "How could this happen?" Xue ronghua still didn''t give up. "Although he ate something bad, it''s OK to have several royal doctors here. There''s no need to stay there. Call one more or less."


    "The maidservant has gone," the maid was so anxious that she was about to cry, "but before she said a few words, she was driven out by the people of Zhongcui palace. They said it was Lord Jiang''s daughter..."


    "What is this?" Xue ronghua was furious. "Is Lord Jiang''s daughter human and life precious? Should the female official of Zhaoyun hall die in vain?"


    "Auntie, Auntie..." the maid in waiting had already cried out. "There''s nothing I can do. That''s my mother."


    Xue ronghua restrained his rising anger. "Go and tell the princess. Rosie is the princess''s sister-in-law and the lady of her cousin''s house. She is not an ordinary female official. Go and tell her."


    "The empress of the German imperial concubine fainted when she saw minjieyu vomit blood."


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes in disbelief. "Isn''t there anyone in such a big palace who makes decisions for a female official?"


    The palace maid cried and said, "aunt, I can''t help you. Everyone in Zhongcui palace paid attention to me. I was about to take away a royal doctor, so two guards threw me out."


    Xue ronghua beat the table angrily, "are there any rules? No matter what, Rosie is also a female official next to Princess Chen. They dare to look down on me so much. I won''t see it in the future..."


    Rosie took a hard breath and stretched out her hand to pull her sleeve. "Don''t bother. I don''t think anyone will come to save me. You still..."


    "Lie down here," said Xue ronghua, with dark clouds on his face. "Xuanxiao, take good care of Rosie and I''ll go to Zhongcui palace."


    Xuanxiao gave Rosie a spoonful of medicine and was vomited out by her. He said anxiously, "can you please go to the imperial doctor?"


    "I can," Xue ronghua found a coat and put it on. His face was calm and terrible. "How long can your soup medicine last?"


    "It won''t take long," xuanxiao said. "You must come back in a quarter of an hour."


    "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    Rosie vomited a mouthful of blood on the handkerchief again. The blood was faint and blue. Xuanxiao threw the handkerchief into the basin and dyed a basin of water into a faint blue.


    "What poison are you? I haven''t seen it in Xirong for so long," xuanxiao said thoughtfully. "Have you eaten anything recently?"


    "No..." Rosie''s pale face was only last angry. "I didn''t eat indiscriminately."


    "That can''t be poisoned for no reason," xuanxiao looked left and right on her. "The toxin is either eaten or touched. You......" her eyes were fixed on the faint blue bracelet on her wrist, "what''s this?"


    "This is," Rosie closed her eyes painfully, "this is from the princess."


    "What Bracelet did the German imperial concubine give you? It''s strange. Take it off and let me have a look." xuanxiao took the bracelet from her wrist and looked after it in the dazzling bright sun. The faint blue light in the bracelet was like the blood vomited by Rosie.


    Xuanxiao''s throat was tight, and a terrible chill penetrated all the viscera.


    "What''s the matter with you, xuanxiao?" Rosie asked.


    Xuanxiao turned his head and said in her ear nervously, "that bracelet is poisonous."


    Xue ronghua almost used the strength of lightness skills to quickly arrive at Zhongcui palace. Out of breath, she ran to the Palace door and knocked hard, but this time they even closed the Palace door and didn''t seem to give others any chance to live.


    "People inside you open the door for me," Xue ronghua bit his teeth. "Imperial concubine Chen in Zhaoyun hall is in trouble. You can''t afford it. Don''t open the door for me quickly."


    But the door was still motionless. Xue ronghua''s heart was filled with anger. She was going to use her brute force to smash the door of Zhongcui palace, took out a string of Royal doctors, put knives around their necks, and forced them to go to Zhaoyun hall to treat Rosie. A voice interrupted her recklessness.


    "Ronghua?" Meng Qianzhong came down from the sedan chair strangely. "Did you also come to see Wang minjieyu?"


    It''s Meng Qianzhong. Xue ronghua''s eyes were lit up by this bright yellow figure. When he saw him, his heart was always mixed with hatred and pain. Now when he saw him, it was hope, "emperor, please, please save Rosie."

 Chapter 190

    Meng Qianzhong looked at her in a daze. "I came to see Wang minjieyu. What happened to Rosie?"


    "Rosie is deeply poisoned. She is in danger. But all the Royal doctors in the imperial hospital are in Zhongcui palace. The maidservants are small. Please don''t touch the people in the imperial concubine''s palace."


    Meng Qianzhong was still in a fog. "How could Rosie be poisoned?"


    Xue ronghua half knelt on the ground and arched his hands. "Emperor, the reason will be explained to you slowly later. Now the most important thing is to save Rosie."


    Meng Qianchong frowned. "All the people in the imperial hospital are not in Zhongcui palace. One or two..."


    The gate of Zhongcui palace was finally opened. Xue ronghua grudged out the bodyguard who had not opened the door. He also said to Meng Qianzhong, "emperor, you can go in with your slaves and maidservants and have a look."


    Meng Qianzhong was dragged into the palace by the burning Xue ronghua before he made any action.


    There was chaos in Zhongcui palace. The imperial doctor in all kinds of imperial medical grade official clothes turns like an ant on a hot pot. Running back and forth in the East Palace and the West Palace, I didn''t even feel the existence of the emperor. They all worked hard.


    Xue ronghua saw that the Palace door had been opened. Without hesitation, he roared, "which of you is familiar with Xirong poison?"


    The sound was full of breath. The whole palace was shocked, and several royal doctors stopped by the roar. He looked at her blankly and found the emperor behind her. They were stiff and knelt down straight.


    "Emperor... Long live the Emperor..."


    "Long live not. Answer her questions first," Meng Qianzhong glanced coldly around the audience. "Which of you is more familiar with Xirong poison."


    A royal doctor in front cleared his throat and raised his hand, "but she also vomited blood. Although the old minister knew Xirong poison, he still had to take care of the German imperial concubine."


    Xue ronghua took care of what he said. He had already brought him over and said word by word: "don''t worry about your mother. Now go to Zhaoyun hall with me."


    The imperial doctor looked at the emperor tremblingly and said like asking for help: "emperor, the German imperial concubine still needs us..."


    Meng Qianchong didn''t see her eagerness, but he thought it was very interesting. "Don''t worry about Zhongcui palace. Go to Zhaoyun palace with her first."


    Xue ronghua didn''t expect Meng Qianzhong to agree so quickly, but he couldn''t think too much, so he dragged the imperial doctor to Zhaoyun hall and threatened, "if you can''t cure it, count how old you can live."


    The imperial doctor hurriedly replied, "trust me, trust me."


    Xuanxiao looked at the blue blood vomited by Rosie, like a river, which would overflow her toes and almost wet her skirt, as if the blood in the whole body was going to vomit out. He quickly took the boiled soup and fed it to her.


    Rosie drank a few mouthfuls, struggled again, vomited out the blue blood and potion, and groaned weakly, "no, xuanxiao, I''m going to die..."


    Xuanxiao angrily held the back of her head and said eagerly, "what are you talking about? My medical skills are superb. If you drink the medicine well, it can still inhibit the toxins in your body."


    "No," said Rosie, who swallowed the medicine like a needle. "Isn''t it... Is it poisonous in that bracelet, isn''t it?"


    Xuanxiao looked at a strange blue bracelet and said in her ear, "she hurt you. It''s general Luo''s sister. You shouldn''t trust her too much. She''s really not a good person."


    "Sure enough," Rosie raised a desperate smile. "I thought the Luo family and she had changed their mind and could accept me into Luo''s house and marry the general as his wife. I didn''t expect that they would never accommodate me and wanted my life."


    "So you must get better. The imperial doctor is coming. You should drink a few more mouthfuls of this soup quickly, which will help you detoxify." xuanxiao''s nervousness when talking almost bit his tongue. "Don''t do this, you drink quickly."


    Rosie''s eyes were like candles blown out by the wind, shaking in fear and soon going out, "xuanxiao, Princess she..."


    "She is a bad person. She wants to kill you," xuanxiao flushed his eyes and spilled a few drops of soup medicine uncontrollably. "You must cheer up and avenge yourself. The German imperial concubine wants to kill you and make you different from your general. You must get up and avenge the German imperial concubine."


    "Revenge?" Rosie smiled low. The whole bed was covered with blue blood. "How can I revenge her? I''ve never defeated the Luo family, but I''m dying in my illusion. The day to break the illusion has finally come."


    Xuanxiao looked at her eyes and finally completely darkened. There was no ray of brilliance. The soup in his hand also fell slowly and smashed to the ground, as if all the hopes accumulated on her were smashed in an instant.


    Rosie''s eyes were empty, but her lips were still shaking, "general... When will you come back, I''ve been waiting for your news, when will you marry me in, and when will you grow old with me?" her voice became weaker and weaker, like a wisp of smoke, which was blown away in the cold wind.


    Xuanxiao slowly sat on the ground, hung his head and hugged himself, as if surrounded by a blue ocean. He was trapped here and could only be accompanied by death and despair. In the distance, there were German imperial concubines staring at him


    When Xue ronghua hurriedly arrived, xuanxiao sat outside alone, looking blankly into the distance, as if he had lost his soul. Her heart stagnated and she asked in a hurry, "why don''t you sit here and take good care of Rosie?"


    Xuanxiao''s eyes turned and said faintly, "do you know what poison is in her?"


    "How do I know? I''ve brought the royal doctor..."


    "Rosie, her poison is orchid heart poison," xuanxiao raised a sad and bitter smile. "This is a poison that can''t be solved at all. The person who poisoned has really paid enough blood. Even if I''m in Liuxiang, I rarely see this strange poison."


    Xue ronghua didn''t understand, "what orchid heart? Any poison can be solved. Look, I''m the imperial doctor..."


    The imperial doctor behind him had understood the dialogue between them and hurriedly said, "it was orchid heart poison. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, there was no way. This is a poison that is difficult to return to heaven."


    what? There was a blank in Xue ronghua''s mind. She widened her eyes and looked straight at xuanxiao.


    "Don''t look at me. I also found that the bracelet on her wrist was poisonous. It wasn''t sapphire. It was a bracelet filled with lanxinsu." xuanxiao couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Where is she now?"


    "She''s gone," xuanxiao''s voice was like a light smoke floating into the distance, only a faint cry could be heard. "The blood vomited from her body covered the whole quilt. Go and have a look."


    Xue ronghua stumbled into Rosie''s room. He saw a large piece of dark blue blood covered the whole quilt, and several beaches were vomited on the ground, blooming a strange beauty. Rosie''s pale face was like a white flower, which was carried to the bottom of the lake by the dark blue water. She could never struggle out and could never escape the fate of death.


    "Rosie..."


    Xue ronghua''s knees softened and the whole person knelt gently on the ground. She remembered that Rosie showed her a silk handkerchief symbolizing her love with general Luo. There was a poem on it called "willing to win a heart, white head does not want to leave". She also remembered Rosie''s disdain for Luo Ninghai and other forces opposed to their love, The man who was still imagining what to say and do with general Luo yesterday died in front of her in an extremely tragic way today.


    Thinking of the past, Rosie recalled the scene of general Luo with tender eyes. In order for general Luo to forgive Luo Ninghai for her malicious eyes, Xue ronghua''s hands have been clenched into fists. After years of deep palace training, Luo Ninghai has long been a simple little girl who shouted after her sister, Now it seems that she has become a cruel and ruthless poison woman in the deep palace. She can even use such means to make sincerity and lies to force her brother''s favorite woman to death.


    Xue ronghua bit her lips. It should be the same as Su Rushuang, her cousin who worked with Meng Qianzhong to frame her to die in Donghua palace.


    The imperial doctor followed up and checked the cold body and said, "it seems that my aunt is deeply poisoned. We must find out what contains lanxinsu. It would be bad if you met Princess Chen or my aunt."


    Xue ronghua woke up from his grief and gave the imperial doctor a far fetched smile. "After working hard, the imperial doctor still didn''t arrive. However, the money still has to be paid. The imperial doctor should go to the palace lady in front to get it."


    The imperial doctor sighed gently, "this is the end we didn''t expect. Who knows that the poison is too heavy, aunt... You should take care of your body and eat carefully."


    "Well," Xue ronghua nodded slightly, "I know."

 Chapter 191

    Luo Ninghai touched Jiang Jinwen''s forehead and said with worried eyes, "how are you, are you okay?"


    Jiang Jinwen said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s all my greedy mouth. I ate too many snacks at once. But now it''s all right."


    Luo Ninghai breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. If you had just come to the palace, you would have been ill. Lord Jiang has to blame me."


    A little maid in waiting with tea nearby said, "madam, Princess De, when she saw your stomach ache, she fainted."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at Princess de in surprise. She was very ashamed and said, "are you all right, madam? It''s all my fault. I can''t even control my mouth. If something happens to you, it''s my sin."


    "You don''t have to worry." Luo Ninghai smiled and comforted. "If something happens to the palace, you can''t stand here well. It''s your pain that scares the palace. So you don''t stop. You''re good to recover. Don''t worry about the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lip, "no wonder the imperial doctors of the whole imperial hospital came. It turned out that it was the empress..."


    "They all said I had nothing to do," Luo Ninghai lowered his head and smiled. "As long as you''re okay, it''s not worth ignoring the rules of the palace. I invited the whole imperial hospital."


    Jiang Jinwen received this courtesy when she first came to the palace. I couldn''t help but be very moved and hurriedly said, "when I''m in the palace, I''ll live by the glory of my mother."


    Luo Ninghai pursed his lips. "Lord Jiang''s daughter doesn''t look up to the glory of the palace. I heard that you are ill. Even the emperor has come. You see how much the emperor attaches importance to you."


    Jiang Jinwen frowned, "but I didn''t see the emperor when I woke up."


    "This......" Luo Ninghai looked embarrassed. "The emperor turned to Zhaoyun hall in front of Zhongcui palace."


    "Go to Zhaoyun hall?" Jiang Jinwen showed displeasure between her eyebrows and eyes. "Isn''t the emperor going to see me? Why did he run to Zhaoyun hall again?"


    "I heard that a female official in Zhaoyun hall was ill, so the emperor went to have a look."


    "The female official is ill, so the emperor doesn''t even care about me," Jiang Jinwen couldn''t help raising her voice and looked at her strangely. "Are the female officials in the imperial concubine Chen''s palace more noble than me, the new Jieyu?" she snorted coldly, "which female official is it? I don''t know if it will be all right as soon as the emperor goes?"


    "It''s an ordinary female official. Maybe the emperor went to look at the face of imperial concubine Chen," Luo Ninghai turned his eyes. "I don''t know what happened to her, but I also brought a royal doctor. It should be good."


    The palace maid came to the princess''s ear and said, "madam, then... Rosie has gone..."


    "Already gone?" Luo Ninghai was surprised at the bottom of his heart and stared incredulously. "How did he go? Didn''t he invite an imperial doctor?"


    "I don''t know... But... I heard that Rosie had left before the imperial doctor came to Zhaoyun hall."


    Luo Ninghai''s face became as pale as paper. He bit his lower lip and stopped talking.


    "I''ve already gone," said Jiang Jinwen with a sneer. "It seems that it''s no use for the emperor to go."


    "The emperor should come to see you later," Luo Ninghai forced out a smile. "You should have a good rest first. If you still feel uncomfortable, please tell the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen nodded cleverly, looked at her frown and said anxiously, "my mother looks bad. I''d better go back to her room and have a rest first."


    Luo Ninghai smiled. "Then the palace will go first. You remember to take medicine."


    As soon as she came back to the room, Luo Ninghai almost collapsed on the bed. She looked blankly at the brocade box in the drawer. There was no lanxinsu in it, and all of it was poured into the bracelet that Rosie wore.


    Lanxinsu gave her some poison from Xirong when lime was not suspected by her earlier days. It was said that the poison was very strong and must be used at the critical moment, and the dosage should not be too much. Later, when general Luo came back, she gave Rosie a bracelet filled with LAN Xinsu in order to slow down Rosie''s steps and asked her to wear it on her hand every day.


    That day, when she saw Rosie''s face turned white and her lips turned purple, she felt that she was poisoned and wanted to have an attack. She took advantage of Jiang Jinwen''s opportunity to let her eat a lot of snacks and stomach pain. Please go to more than half of the Royal doctors in the Royal Hospital, and then pretend to faint, please go to the rest of the Royal doctors, so that Zhaoyun hall can''t invite anyone to treat Rosie at all.


    But I didn''t expect Rosie to die like this... Luo Ninghai bit her finger so hard that she didn''t let herself cry out. She just wanted to hold Rosie''s feet. She really didn''t want her life. She also set aside a royal doctor to ask someone from Zhaoyun hall to treat her, but she never thought Rosie had left before the royal doctor went.


    How could lanxinsu be so powerful? Luo Ninghai couldn''t help complaining about the lime. She thought she was scaring herself. Who told her not to tell her at all.


    But Rosie''s gone. Let''s go. Luo Ninghai sighed faintly. It''s all right. My brother doesn''t have to think about her lonely daughter whose origin is unknown. In this way, my father can find a real family lady for my brother.


    She thought intently. Although she still had lingering palpitations, she relaxed a lot.


    Meng Qianzhong showed a gentle smile, handed her a silk handkerchief, smiled softly and said, "are you okay?"


    Xue ronghua took his handkerchief, sucked his nose and said vaguely, "it''s all right. Thank you, Emperor."


    "There''s nothing to thank. Even if I sent you an imperial doctor, I couldn''t save Rosie," Meng Qianzhong sighed with regret. "What poison did Rosie get and how?"


    "I don''t know," Xue ronghua said. "It''s just that after getting along for so long, people suddenly disappear. It makes me feel that things are changeable. Instead, I want to cherish the present."


    "You''re right," Meng Qianchong said, bending his lips. "Just think about it. Don''t be too sad, Rosie... I''ll give her more money for a good funeral after serving Princess Chen for so long."


    Xue ronghua bowed his head and said, "Rosie, who left on behalf of her maidservant, thanked the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong shook his head gently, "it''s all right. I''m looking at imperial concubine Chen..."


    "How did the emperor come to Zhaoyun hall today?" Xie Yingmei, who was late, didn''t know the situation. "Emperor, my concubine went to see the sunset glow with the palace maid. I didn''t know you would come here."


    Meng Qianchong waved and said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with you. I''ll come and have a look."


    Xie Yingmei looked at Xue ronghua''s red eyes and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ronghua will talk to you about the specific matters," Meng Qianchong said, "but don''t be too sad. I have to go to Zhongcui palace to see min Jieyu. I don''t know how her illness is."


    Meng Qianchong and Chen Wanqian left Zhaoyun hall together. Xie Yingmei still looked at Xue ronghua with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter? Did you cry just now?"


    "Rosie is gone," Xue ronghua said weakly. "I left before I went to Zhongcui palace to ask the imperial doctor."


    "Dead..." Xie Yingmei looked at her forced calm face and opened her mouth in disbelief. "How can Rosie die? I''m going to see her. It''s impossible."


    "Don''t go. I''ve told people to clean up the body. She died of poisoning," Xue ronghua paused, as if she had courage. "She vomited a lot of blood before she died. The whole room is dark blue blood. I''ll ask someone to burn the house later. You''re still pregnant with a child. You can''t be affected by the poison."


    "How could she vomit dark blue blood," Xie Yingmei covered her mouth in horror. "What poison is this?"


    "Xuanxiao said it was lanxinsu, a kind of poison from Xirong. As long as it was poisoned, there was basically no chance to save it," Xue ronghua flashed a shadow of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "This poison was hidden on Rosie''s bracelet, which was given to her by the German Imperial concubine."


    Xie Yingmei bit her lip. "You said Princess de poisoned her and killed her. Is that because of general Luo?"


    "When Rosie was poisoned, we couldn''t get a royal doctor, because all the Royal doctors saved Princess de and min Jieyu in Zhongcui palace," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "The heart of Princess Sima Zhao is clear."


    "Princess de and min Jieyu pretended to be ill in order to make Rosie unable to get treatment," said Xie Yingmei. "They really have the means to kill people in order to get their brother to marry a family lady."


    "I don''t think minjieyu knows the secret yet," Xue ronghua closed her eyes distraught. "I''m afraid she was also calculated by the German imperial concubine. She dropped something and fell ill, so as to empty the whole imperial hospital and make Rosie have no way to live."


    "The German imperial concubine is really terrible," Xie Yingmei felt a chill passing through her internal organs. "It''s impossible to prevent."


    "No matter what defense, we must stop her, or you and I will be buried next," Xue ronghua thought for a while and looked at xuanxiao coming. "Did you find anything new when you dealt with Rosie''s body?"


    Xuanxiao shook his head, "no, no matter I''m sure of one thing, green lime is dead. The German imperial concubine should have come up with the idea. If it was green lime, she wouldn''t use such a tricky poison."


    "I think so. It seems that the German imperial concubine should take out her poison after dealing with the lime," Xue ronghua''s eyes are covered with ice. "Now we must have less contact with the people in Zhongcui palace. After removing Rosie, the German imperial concubine officially started to check the details of the three of us."


    Xie Yingmei looked down and thought, "what about general Luo outside? I''m afraid he''s still waiting for Rosie."


    "There''s no way. He can only be sad," Xue ronghua pulled out a silk handkerchief stained with blood from his sleeve. "This is their love token. I''ll send it to Zhongcui palace and ask the German imperial concubine to give it to general Luo."


    Xuanxiao was surprised. "Are you going to see Princess de in Zhongcui palace?"


    "I have to go. It can be regarded as fulfilling Rosie''s long cherished wish," Xue ronghua gently touched the corner of her lips. "I have to go to meet the German imperial concubine for a while. After this trip, we will completely draw a line with Zhongcui palace."


    Xie Yingmei hesitated and said, "but Princess jou Chia... Seems to like our Zhaoyun hall very much."


    "Princess?" Xue ronghua was stunned. "Has the princess come to us?"


    "Yes, she almost knew about my pregnancy."


    Xuanxiao snapped, "fortunately, I stopped talking and said that imperial concubine Chen had gained weight after eating too much. Otherwise, it would be bad for the princess to know. She would tell imperial concubine de."


    Xue ronghua sighed sadly, "I think the German imperial concubine already knows about pregnancy. All our efforts are in vain."

 Chapter 192

    Chu Zongge looked at the glittering plaque in the sun and felt that he had been in the state of Qi for decades, which made him feel strange to the palace of the state of Qin. I felt a little overwhelmed in my heart.


    "You''re back at last." the emperor dyed white strands of hair between his temples. "After going so long, the palace always feels empty."


    "It''s my fault that my son didn''t arrive at the state of Qin in time." Chu Zongge arched his hand, "I hope my father will forgive me."


    "Since they all came back, I won''t say that." the emperor scratched his ear. "Fu Fei has given birth to a pair of princes these days."


    "Is it the prince?" Chu Zongge raised his head in surprise. "Well... My son, congratulations to the emperor."


    "Zhao Bin is also pregnant with a dragon," the emperor touched his chin with a satisfied smile on his face. "It is estimated that it will be produced soon. Now I can enjoy the happiness of my family."


    Chu Zongge looked at the corners of his mouth, and his mood became very happy. "My son congratulated the emperor. Zhao Jieyu must be able to give birth to a lively and lovely little prince for the emperor."


    "I don''t mind if the emperor is still a princess," the emperor smiled gently. "I would be happy if I gave birth to a beautiful little princess like Zhao Bin." he paused again. Hesitated: "how''s your sister... How''s the princess?"


    "Emperor..." Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "The emperor of Qi liked Princess Poyang very much. And he named the princess Chen, one of the four imperial concubines."


    "Why is she a Chen imperial concubine?" the emperor frowned in some displeasure. "I thought she was a noble imperial concubine or something. This is the eldest princess of the state of Qin, Princess Poyang, not someone without a title."


    "There are already people in the imperial concubine''s seat. The imperial concubine Chen is called noble by the emperor," Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled. "No matter what position, only the princess is happy in the state of Qi, and my son thought he had fulfilled his father''s wish."


    The emperor pursed his lips. "Princess, what does she think of the emperor of Qin?"


    "The emperor of the state of Qi," Chu Zongge breathed a sigh of relief, "the princess is very satisfied."


    "You''re all cliches. Forget it. You''re married, and there''s nothing to ask," the emperor straightened his sleeve a little. "Go and see your Fu imperial concubine, Zhao concubine and Zhao Jieyu."


    Chu Zongge was stunned, "is Zhao Jieyu?"


    "Zhao Jieyu is Zhao Qingyao, the sister of Zhao''s concubine. I let her enter the palace and sealed the position of Jie Yu. There are only a few concubines in the back palace. I can''t always think about the future heir of the state of Qin like Meng Qianchong in the state of Qi." the emperor seems very tired. "Go down. I want to take a nap and have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Yes," said Chu Zongge respectfully, "please pay attention to your father''s body."


    "What''s the matter? I''m old. I know I''m old by the way you''re handsome and vigorous," the emperor waved weakly. "Go down and stay in Xinyang hall for a few more days. Drink and talk with me. Don''t go back to the palace so soon."


    "Yes."


    "Hey," the emperor suddenly stopped him, "why didn''t I see your prospective princess?"


    Chu Zongge turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Princess... As a female official, she also lived in the palace of the state of Qi for a few more years in order to serve the princess, which is suitable for the rules of the state of Qi."


    The emperor looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you worry?"


    "My courtiers are very relieved to aim at the princess." Chu Zongge''s eyes shine with a determined light. "My father, please rest assured that the princess to be will return to the state of Qin immediately after she has fully adapted to the life in the palace of the state of Qi."


    "You can rest assured," said the emperor. "If you want to come to Poyang, Princess Poyang is your sister. You still care about her and leave your princess there."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "my son didn''t fulfill his responsibility for the imperial brother before. Now it''s best to have a chance to make up for it."


    "It seems that your princess is very virtuous and reasonable," the emperor looked at him with satisfaction. "When she comes back, I will reward her a lot."


    The spring breeze has always paid special attention to the chenghuan hall. The trees around the palace flourish and grow, exposing branches covered with green leaves, extending long into the sky. The shade under the trees spread to the feet one by one. From time to time, white falling flowers fell to the ground and smashed the petals.


    Chu Zongge saluted imperial concubine Fu and said, "my son''s minister paid a visit to imperial concubine Fu."


    "Between you and me, don''t be polite," said Li shuse with a smile and an excited voice. "Why did you go so long to come back?"


    "There are many things in the state of Qi, so it delayed the trip," Chu Zongge took out a brocade box from his sleeve and said with a smile. "It is said that the empress gave birth to a pair of princes, which was specially bought by his son-in-law to the empress."


    Li xuse opens the brocade box. There are a pair of long-life locks inside. "


    Thin incense took the brocade box and brought a plate of fruit. "Duan Wang, this is the new fruit in the palace."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile, "Miss skinny fragrance has been beautiful for so long. It seems that my mother is going to find a day."


    Thin incense shyly lowered her head, "Duan Wang teased the maidservant again. The maidservant didn''t think of a palace."


    "Well, Duan Wang is joking," said Li shuse with a smile. "Go and take Zizhan Boyong out to Duan Wang."


    "No, my lady," said Chu Zongge, "the two little princes are still sleeping at this time. I''d better not disturb them, so as not to wake up and coax the two brothers."


    Li xuse nodded approvingly, "then thin Xiang, go and look after the prince. This palace will chat with Duanwang here."


    Thin incense brought two cups of tea and hurriedly ran back to the back hall to take care of the prince.


    Li xuse looked deeply at the man who had been away for a long time. Many words came to his mouth but could not be said, "are you... Very good in the state of Qi?"


    "Very good," Chu Zongge added. "Prospective Princess Xue ronghua is also very good. She often mentioned your child to me in the state of Qi and bet me whether it was a princess or a prince. It seems that neither of us guessed right."


    Li xuse''s heart stagnated and his eyes darkened. "Then... The prospective princess still cares about the palace."


    "Yes, Ronghua has such a good relationship with her mother. It''s normal to worry about it," said Chu Zongge. "The long-life lock was made by a good craftsman selected by the prospective princess in the Qi palace."


    "Really, thank you very much for the princess to be," Li chuser said with an unnatural pursing. "Princess to be... Why didn''t princess to be come with you?"


    "She stayed in the state of Qi, beside the princess."


    "Ah? How could she stay in the state of Qi?" Li Jue se couldn''t help raising his tone.


    "As a female official, she will stay for a few more years until the princess adapts to the palace of the state of Qi," Chu Zongge looked at her suspiciously. "My mother misses the princess very much. Is it strange that I didn''t bring her back?"


    "No, the palace just didn''t expect her to stay in the state of Qi," Li shuse blinked and asked, "won''t you worry about the princess to be staying in the state of Qi palace?"


    Chu Zongge smiled, "the emperor asked me just now. The princess is not a child. She can take care of herself in the state of Qi, and I don''t have to worry about the princess with her."


    "The princess to be is so smart that it must be very helpful to the princess," Li xuse glanced at him with the rest of his eyes, pretended to be casual and said, "ronghua has not passed the door after all. You... Duanwang is not afraid of the princess to be..."


    "You said ronghua would like other men?" Chu Zongge laughed and showed a row of white teeth. "But who can she like in the palace with only one emperor? I don''t worry."


    "That''s good. The relationship between Duan Wang and the princess to be is really enviable," Li shuse asked for a boring discussion, which made the atmosphere a little awkward. "The palace is also waiting for the princess to be back to drink your wedding wine."


    Chu Zongge picked up the cup with a smile, "there are ministers waiting for the great gift of the empress."


    "Butterfly shadow, tell them not to play. Go down."


    Zhao Bin stopped her chopsticks and asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you, sister? You don''t look very well."


    Zhao Qingyao bit her lower lip and gave her a soothing smile, "it''s all right, but she''s not comfortable."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you should call the imperial doctor to have a look," said Zhao Bin, looking at her pale face. "You haven''t eaten much food in the palace. What''s wrong with you?"


    Butterfly shadow, with an unfathomable smile on her face, saluted Zhao Bin, "if you go back to your mother, my mother will be happy."


    Zhao Bin surprised and covered her mouth. "When was this, really or not?"


    Two blushes stained Zhao Qingyao''s cheeks, "I just knew. I always felt sick a while ago, so I called the imperial doctor to see it. I didn''t expect to be happy."


    Zhao Bin was so excited that tears were about to come out. "God''s gift made both of our sisters pregnant with dragons."


    "I''m just beginning," Zhao Qingyao touched her round belly. "I''m afraid my sister will give birth in a while."


    "Yes," Zhao Bin''s eyes glowed with maternal love, "I''ve been feeling that he''s moving in the palace these days. I can''t stand it. He''s about to come out."


    "I want to experience the same days as my sister, and I have to pick something to eat," Zhao Qingyao smiled. "But I can eat whatever I want."


    "That''s not good," Zhao Bin gently took her hand. "Did you tell the emperor?"


    "Not yet. The emperor is with the two little princes in chenghuan Hall these days," Zhao Qingyao said sadly. "Empress Fu has two more chips. It seems that the emperor''s favor will be transferred to her."


    Zhao Bin touched her head and comforted her, "don''t be sad. We are not afraid of Fu Fei in the next life."


    Zhao Qingyao nodded cleverly, "I heard that Duanwang is back."


    Zhao Bin was stunned, "why did you come back at this time?"


    "It''s a long delay, but it''s embarrassing for him to come back at this time," said Zhao Qingyao thoughtfully. "The emperor has just had two little princes. It seems that Duanwang will wait for the prince."


    "The age gap between the little prince and Duan Wang is very big, but the emperor is still very strong and should be..." Zhao Bin had a meal. She only felt pain under her body. She quickly grabbed Zhao Qingyao''s arm. "No, I think the child is going to have a baby."


    Zhao Qingyao hurriedly held her in her arms, "butterfly shadow, don''t go to the imperial doctor soon."


    Butterfly shadow jumped out quickly. Zhao Qingyao carefully took Zhao''s concubines to bed with several palace maids. "Sister, hold on. The imperial doctor will come soon."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine," said Zhao Bin, with a cold sweat on her forehead. "It''s just too painful. I feel my stomach is going to burst."


    Zhao Qingyao put her soft arm under her head. "This is a normal reaction, and so is the empress Fu Fei. Hold it, the imperial doctor is coming!"

 Chapter 193

    Luo Ninghai saw the figure standing on the pavilion in front of him, and couldn''t help stopping. "Are you?"


    Xue ronghua turned slowly. He saluted her very rigidly. "Xue ronghua, the female official of Zhaoyun hall. Meet the German imperial concubine."


    "I know you in the palace," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes, "is that you sent a message to the palace maid to see you in the palace?"


    "Yes. I hope I haven''t disturbed my mother."


    "I''ve been disturbed," Luo Ninghai said impatiently. "What''s the matter with you? You have to call this palace alone."


    "Empress," Xue ronghua said. "When the lime is gone, my mother can only come alone."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were covered with frost and said with a sneer: "why. Is lime from Zhaoyun hall? Why do you care about her?"


    "But just ask, and I hope your mother will forgive me."


    "Buy less. If you don''t say it again, the palace will go home."


    Xue ronghua approached and smiled at her. "The empress actually knows what the maidservant wants to ask."


    "If you don''t say this, the palace is still a little confused," Luo Ninghai said slowly. "When you finish this sentence, the palace will know that it is about Rosie."


    Xue ronghua was somewhat surprised at her magnanimity. "How did Rosie die? Does my mother know?"


    "There''s nothing to count." Luo Ninghai frowned. "The bracelet was given by lime. I don''t know it''s poisonous. Pity Rosie. My kindness has become a deadly poison."


    Xue ronghua scoffed: "it turns out that my mother is a fool. She doesn''t know anything. It''s an unintentional loss to let Rosie die of poisoning. Why should green lime give my mother a bracelet filled with poison?"


    Luo Ninghai smiled and shook her head. "The palace doesn''t know. Maybe lime..." the smile on her lips became more and more vicious. "Maybe lime is going to kill the palace."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and asked, "you can ask your mother why a close female official wants to kill her master?"


    "Because she had a ghost in her heart, she didn''t dare to let the palace know," Luo Ninghai stared at her fearlessly, "so she wanted to send a poisonous bracelet to the palace, and then the palace gave it to Rosie without knowing anything."


    Xue ronghua smiled, but his tone was cold. "It turned out that it was so. It turned out that everything was Ling''s fault. It turned out that her mother was an innocent person who gave gifts to her future sister-in-law. Did she catch the ghost in Ling''s heart?"


    "No," Luo Ninghai said. "But xuanxiao should know what kind of ghost it is."


    "Xuanxiao is as innocent as her mother," Xue ronghua sneered. "She hasn''t done anything bad. Her mother shouldn''t question an innocent person."


    "She''s innocent. It''s not up to her aunt," Luo Ninghai said with a gloomy look in her eyes. "Naturally, this palace can understand."


    "Can anyone prove the empress''s innocence?"


    "Why don''t you tell the emperor," Luo Ninghai spread his hands indifferently, "the emperor once wanted to bring Rosie into the harem. The emperor must be able to decide for Rosie and give justice to his aunt."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said, "the idea of bringing Rosie into the back palace, the maid thought that the emperor also told her, but she didn''t stop it at that time. Instead, she used this to Zhaoyun hall to ask if there was a ghost in the lime. Then the Emperor didn''t need Rosie to enter the palace, and her mother was good to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and ask Rosie to rest assured."


    Luo Ninghai smiled more and more deeply. "My aunt is really powerful. It seems that the emperor should let my aunt into the palace. Zhaoyun hall is really outstanding and better than Zhongcui palace."


    "Then the empress sent a bracelet to Rosie. It was just when general Luo came back," Xue ronghua said slowly. "When Rosie was poisoned, she made min Jieyu ill and took the opportunity to empty the whole imperial hospital."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her admiringly. "Do you want to come to the palace? Once the lime leaves, the palace is lonely."


    Xue ronghua stared at her and said, "does the empress already know that concubine Chen is pregnant?"


    "Alas," Luo Ninghai looked at her contemptuously, "this is what my aunt told me. My palace knows now."


    "The princess is really innocent. She should be used by her biological mother at a young age," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile. "But Rosie and the general are even more pitiful. All the future will be destroyed by her mother."


    "The princess is not innocent. As the grand Princess of the state of Qi, she has to face many things in the future," Luo Ninghai smiled. "Rosie is not innocent either. Her delusion to marry into the Luo family is Passover or gaopan. No one in the world is innocent."


    Xue ronghua looked at her faintly, "does general Luo know?"


    "He has entered the city and will know soon."


    "If the empress is not in a hurry, she is not afraid that the general knows that you hurt Rosie?"


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "there is no in this palace. Rosie has no intention of poisoning."


    "It seems that the palace of the state of Qi has become a place where the empress covers the sky with one hand," Xue ronghua smiled silently and pulled out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve. "Since the empress is innocent, please give it to the general."


    Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows. "What''s this?"


    "This is the token of love between the general and Rosie. They were supposed to forget each other in the Jianghu, but now they have all come to naught," Xue ronghua presented them with both hands. "Please fulfill Rosie''s last long cherished wish."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes and took the handkerchief. "Well, I''ll give it to him."


    Xue ronghua still stood beside her and looked at her motionless.


    Luo Ninghai turned his head impatiently. "The silk handkerchief palace has also been closed. What else do you have?"


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes and said with a smile, "is there a sister in my mother''s family?"


    "What sister?" Luo Ninghai suddenly remembered mu Langhua. She quickly swept away her bad fantasies and frowned, "what are you asking about?"


    "The maidservant just felt," Xue ronghua brushed his sleeve and walked away without looking back, "if the empress had a sister, she must be very disappointed in today''s affairs."


    Luo Ninghai was stiff and looked at the bottom of her eyes a little more sinister. "You don''t know anything. You''re talking nonsense. Be careful that this palace will punish you."


    "It seems that my mother still has a sister," Xue ronghua looked down at the pebbles under her feet and felt desolate. "Take care, my mother."


    Luo Ninghai was so angry that she stepped forward a few steps, and had to control her gaffe. She had to watch her leave in a hurry.


    This Xue ronghua... Luo Ninghai clenched her clothes and couldn''t say anything. She threw the silk handkerchief into the air and tore it to pieces, but she still couldn''t solve the depression in her heart.


    Su Rushuang turned around on the plate, picked a red cherry and put it in her mouth. "I heard that something big happened in Zhongcui palace and moved the Royal doctors of the whole imperial hospital?"


    Xiaoyi nodded. "The cause of what happened two days ago was that Min Jieyu was seriously ill, and the German imperial concubine fainted for a moment."


    Su Rushuang raised her lips and said sarcastically, "I don''t know if the imperial concubine is so weak. She fainted at once. Is the emperor on the scene?"


    "No, the emperor came later," Xiao Yi turned her eyes, "but because the German imperial concubine empty the imperial hospital, a female official in Zhaoyun hall left without timely treatment."


    Su Rushan was stunned, "isn''t it Xue ronghua?"


    "No, it''s aunt Rosie. My mother doesn''t know."


    "That''s it. Just leave," Su Rushuang said with a gloating smile. "Princess Chen is going to have a quarrel with Princess de. Originally, Princess de was unhappy that Princess Chen concealed her pregnancy. It seems that there is trouble between them again."


    "But Zhongcui palace and Zhaoyun Palace are very quiet these two days," Xiao Yi said with a smile. "I haven''t heard what happened."


    "The night before the storm is always the quietest," Su Rushuang thought, "but maybe the German imperial concubine can bear it. Don''t you think she has endured this palace for so many years."


    Xiao Yi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my lady is the highest ranking imperial concubine in the palace. The German imperial concubine can''t bear it."


    Su Rushuang was shaking with laughter. "Even if she doesn''t like to comment on the palace, it''s inevitable."


    "Empress, the new imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu didn''t come to Huayang palace to see her. Do you want to let me know?"


    Su Rushuang nodded, "well, the palace also wants to see two concubines, one is the daughter of general Zhuang and the other is the daughter of Lord Jiang. The emperor really recruited two dignitaries into the palace. There will be a good play in the palace later."


    "But the emperor hasn''t gone to Zhongcui palace and Penglai palace these days. He may not be interested in the new couple."


    "The emperor has always been cold and light to the harem," Su Rushuang took another cherry, "so... Where does the emperor rest these two days?"


    "One day is Zhaoyun hall, and the others are in Donghua palace."


    "Oh, is imperial concubine Chen going to visit when she is pregnant?" Su Rushan said thoughtfully. "It''s good that you let imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu come tomorrow. I''m better these days."


    Xiao Yi opened her mouth and hesitated: "the empress is really not going to..."


    "The palace doesn''t have this mind now," Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened and looked away. "It should be that after the German imperial concubine''s child was born, these thoughts are much less. The palace can''t give birth anyway, so it looks at other people''s children."


    "The empress also has to be prepared. It''s a problem who wants the child''s mother and concubine."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed a strange light. "We all know that it must be a prince. Now there is only one in the palace. It is still in Yunhe Pavilion. There are many guards to protect it. A fly can''t fly in. We''d better wait slowly."


    "The imperial concubine asked me to go to Huayang palace?" Jiang Jinwen sneered, "I don''t want to go."


    Yin Yin made another painstaking look, "empress, you can''t help but go. That''s the imperial concubine."


    "The devil knows how this imperial concubine came from. She can be a relative of a traitor?" Jiang Jinwen raised a contemptuous smile on her lips. "I don''t want to go. Listening to the German imperial concubine, she said that she usually looks down on people with high toes and high spirits. Why should I go to Huayang palace to suffer this kind of anger."


    "The imperial concubine just asks the empress to talk, and she won''t do anything else."


    "It''s difficult to see her in Huayang palace," said Jiang Jinwen, raising her head unhappily and simply lying in bed. "Just say back that I haven''t recovered from my illness. I''m afraid I''ll give it to my mother."


    Yin Yin was speechless for a moment. "You are really..."


    "Shh," Jiang Jinwen put her finger on her lips and made a silent movement, "don''t say any more. I''m sick now and need more rest."


    Yin Yin sighed, "my mother doesn''t go here or there all day. She''s as stuffy in the study as the emperor. She doesn''t come to Zhongcui palace to see her mother."


    Jiang Jinwen snorted coldly, "I wish he wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 194

    "The emperor doesn''t go to Penglai hall to see concubine Qi," Yin Yin thought, "isn''t the emperor interested in new people?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you and I do. It''s up to the emperor to decide. If he doesn''t come, do you want me to go to the study to drag her." Jiang Jinwen suddenly opened her eyes, "if you say so, I''d like to go to Penglai hall to see Zhuang Youyi."


    "You should call concubine Qi," Yin Yin reminded, "Why are you going to see concubine Qi?"


    "Just look. I heard that Princess de said she was an empty shell concubine. General Zhuang sent her to have a safe place to live without sleeping." Jiang Jinwen blinked. "But also, general Zhuang must be remembered by others."


    "Don''t worry about other people''s family affairs," Yin Yin said with a smile. "Why don''t you go to Huayang palace to greet the imperial concubine and go to Penglai hall with imperial concubine Qi."


    "No, I really don''t want to go," said Jiang Jinwen, like a child. "Sister, I really don''t want to go."


    "Empress," Yin Yin Yin really had nothing to do with her. "Do you want to go to Penglai hall now? If imperial concubine Qi sees your lively appearance, she will complain to the imperial concubine and empress. Then she will have a way to find fault with you."


    "Come on." Jiang Jinwen spread her hands fearlessly. "Now you go to Penglai hall with me. See where general Zhuang''s daughter is sacred."


    "Adults often quarrel with the general in front of others," Yin Yin said awkwardly. "Your mother should stay."


    "It was my father who didn''t like it that made me more curious," Jiang Jinwen jumped up and took the clothes off the shelf. "Now dress me up."


    Yin Yin turned her eyes in her heart and had to start reluctantly.


    Linlang gave a gift and said to concubine Qi, "madam, people from Huayang palace have come to ask her to go to Huayang palace to greet her tomorrow."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes still stopped on the poem in the book and said without raising her head: "no, the imperial concubine knows my identity, so she doesn''t have to go through the stage. She said that I''m ill and it''s inconvenient to go to Huayang palace to greet the imperial concubine."


    Linlang said with a smile, "I knew that my mother thought so and had returned."


    "Smart, it''s the people around me," Zhuang Youyi smiled and her eyes bent. "Just ask the imperial concubine not to be angry."


    "She won''t be angry. She doesn''t have to go as an empress," Lin Lang brought a cup of soup. "It''s new in the small kitchen. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhuang Youyi put down the book, picked up a spoon and put it into her mouth. "Uh huh, it''s not bad. The black chicken soup is well made, but it tastes like what I ate in the house."


    "This is the cook invited by the general to the palace," said Lin Lang with a smile. "He''s the one who makes food for his mother in the house."


    "My father is so thoughtful," Zhuang Youyi smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t drink these in the palace."


    At this time, a little maid in waiting came and said, "madam, minjieyu is coming."


    "Min Jieyu?" Zhuang Youyi stopped her spoon. "Min Jieyu is..."


    "Jiang Jinwen, the daughter of the Jiang family, has just entered the palace. The emperor has named her minjieyu."


    "Oh," Zhuang Youyi knew clearly in her heart that she was the daughter of the Jiang family. "What is she doing here? She won''t come to greet me?"


    "It shouldn''t be," said Lin Lang thoughtfully. "Does your mother want to see this minjieyu, but the relationship between lord Jiang and the master is not very good."


    "I know, but there are not so many disputes in the palace," Zhuang Youyi raised her chin, "let minjieyu come in."


    After a long time, the black chicken soup in this bowl was almost finished, but the minjieyu didn''t come in. Zhuang Youyi looked at the door strangely, "I haven''t come in yet. Wasn''t it just outside the palace?"


    Linlang also felt strange, "it''s reasonable that the distance from the main hall to the palace gate is not so far."


    Zhuang Youyi stood up and waved to Lin Lang, "follow me to see what Jieyu is doing."


    As soon as her front foot stepped out of the threshold, Zhuang Youyi saw the man standing next to the door and was surprised, "Jieyu, what are you doing standing at the door, why don''t you go in?"


    Jiang Jinwen turned her head and pointed to the crane. "The crane is so strange."


    "What''s strange about this," Zhuang Youyi said to Linlang, covering her chest. "Welcome Jieyu into the house."


    "Of course it''s strange," Jiang Jinwen''s eyes fell on the crane again. "You see, the crane''s eyes are not like this at all, it..."


    Seeing that her mother''s hand was about to poke into the eyes of the crane, Yin Yin quickly took her hand and smiled awkwardly at Princess Qi, "mother, this is Princess Qi. You still don''t salute her."


    Jiang Jinwen completely ignored the three of them. Her fingers directly inserted into the crane''s eyes, "look at this..."


    The sound of gear rotation came from somewhere. Jiang Jinwen was stunned. She put down her hand and looked left and right. "Did you hear a strange sound?"


    Zhuang Youyi looked at the eyes of the crane, "I heard it. It seems to be in the side hall."


    Yin Yin and Lin Lang looked at each other inexplicably, and they also heard the strange sound. Did the crane''s eyes connect with the mechanism.


    "You Penglai hall is really magical," Jiang Jinwen looked straight into her eyes and said with a smile, "imperial concubine Qi doesn''t wonder what''s connected inside?"


    Zhuang Youyi trembled all over. Next to Chunqin palace, she didn''t want a Jieyu who didn''t know the etiquette and couldn''t even do it. Knowing her little secret in the palace, she increased the volume and said, "this is the palace of the palace. Min Jieyu would better go to the main hall for tea."


    Jiang Jinwen stared at her faintly and said with a laugh: "what''s this palace and his palace? You''re just an empty shell to take refuge. Don''t put on such airs in front of me. Don''t you live in Penglai hall because you''re connected to Prince Chun''s palace next to me?"


    Zhuang Youyi was pierced by what she thought, and her cheeks flushed with anger. "What do you mean, I''m concubine Qi, but my position is higher than you. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    "Come on," Jiang Jinwen narrowed her eyes. "You don''t remember who I am. Although you and I haven''t met, you should also know my name. Can concubine Qi remember it?"


    Zhuang Youyi pulled her lips and said contemptuously, "Oh, Lord Jiang''s eldest lady, it''s really far from welcome."


    "I''m not just LORD Jiang''s daughter," said Jiang Jinwen with a provocative smile. "I''m still Prince Chun''s prospective princess who didn''t pass the door. Have you forgotten?"


    "What?" Su Rushuang straightened up in disbelief. "Imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu were ill and said they couldn''t come to see the palace?"


    Xiao Yi shrunk his neck and slowly replied, "yes, so did the maids in Zhongcui palace and Penglai palace."


    "It''s really the opposite," Su Rushuang trembled with anger. "Even the current German imperial concubine had to come to Huayang palace to say hello to the palace. Even if the eldest princess of Qin became the Chen imperial concubine of Qi, she had to come and listen to the instructions of the palace. What are these two new imperial concubines? They even gave the palace a look. It''s really......" she coughed angrily.


    Xiao Yi went up and patted her on the back. "Don''t be angry, madam. Min Jieyu ate something bad the other day. I think she''s ill. Concubine Qi is an empty shell and can''t be regarded as a concubine."


    "What, these and those, it seems that the palace has been in Huayang palace for a long time, and even two newcomers dare to despise the palace rules," Su Rushuang gnashed his teeth. "How does the German imperial concubine manage the harem and give birth to these demons."


    "It''s the fault of the German imperial concubine. It''s better for your mother to take the Phoenix seal from the German imperial concubine, otherwise these things won''t happen," Xiao Yi swallowed. "Your mother, you''re just getting well. Pay attention to your body."


    Su Rushuang pushed her hand away distractedly, "it''s really not easy for the palace..."


    "There are more empresses in the palace. Now it''s different from the past," Xiao Yi rubbed her back. "But the empress is still a high-ranking imperial concubine. She will see them sooner or later. At that time, she will govern them directly in front of the emperor and the German imperial concubine, and they will be obedient slowly."


    "Forget it, the Emperor just doesn''t make trouble with him," Su Rushuang said. "The emperor won''t come either. Do you really want our palace to die here?"


    Xiao Yi comforted: "don''t say that, madam. The emperor is entangled by government affairs now. He doesn''t have time to see her."


    "Government affairs, these two concubines are also accepted into the harem by the emperor because of government affairs. The emperor has only his country and country in his heart. Where can there be such an old and weak person in the palace," Su Rushuang pulled his lips and showed a sad smile. "If only the mother''s family of the palace were still there, the palace also has a hard backing."


    "Niang......" Xiaoyi hesitated, "Niang''s mother''s home is......"


    "The palace knows," Su Rushuang smiled gently, "We have done so many bad things to give ourselves a place, a place to stay with the emperor forever, so our hands are covered with the same blood. Do you think we have no regrets? Do you think we have not struggled in our hearts, but what''s the use of these? If we don''t seize this opportunity, I will live in the shadow of Mu Langhua forever, forever I can''t be with Meng Qianchong, but it''s useless to do this. I can''t even be a shadow... "


    Xiaoyi quietly took the grieving imperial concubine into her arms and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, madam, you can always get everything you deserve." she suddenly said, "everything you deserve will come soon."


    Zhuang Youyi and Lin Lang both held their breath and focused on Min Jieyu. Even Yin Yin was at a loss. They didn''t know what the master who never played cards according to common sense wanted to do.


    "Why did the empress mention Prince Chun," Yin Yin recalled, glanced at imperial concubine Qi with the rest of her eyes, and said quickly, "that''s all in the past, and Prince Chun is not... Not that..."


    "He is a traitor," Jiang Jinwen snorted coldly, "and he is also a traitor who has failed completely. Fortunately, his father made fun of the engagement when he rebelled, otherwise I would be shut up in the palace to eat turnips."


    "How could you..." Zhuang Youyi was obviously unbelievable. "How could you be prince Chun''s prospective princess? You lied, didn''t you?"


    "But I am. You can ask your female official," Jiang Jinwen said with a leisurely smile and looked at Linlang. "Do you think I am?"


    Linlang pursed her lips and wondered, "madam, it seems that she does have a fiancee. It seems that she should be surnamed Jiang or Jiang."

 Chapter 195

    "It''s Jiang. Don''t guess," Jiang Jinwen winked at Yinyin. "I don''t believe you asked my female official."


    Yin Yin nodded her head gently and said, "Prince Chun''s prospective princess was really my mother. But later, the master took the initiative to return the marriage."


    Zhuang Youyi took a deep look at Min Jieyu. The heart is not happy, "why did you return the marriage?"


    "Because we knew Prince Chun had a different heart, we made preparations in advance in order not to let him take me into prison," Jiang Jinwen smiled. There was a strange flash in the fundus of the eye. "Why, don''t you like Prince Chun very much? Why don''t you renew your old relationship with Prince Chun after I retire?"


    "I have no old relationship with him," Zhuang Youyi said eagerly. His cheeks flushed to one side. "There is nothing between me and him."


    "That''s your wishful thinking," Jiang Jinwen said with a faint smile, "but you also attach importance to love and righteousness. Now you still remember the person who was locked up in the Royal Palace by the emperor, even if you become concubine Qi."


    "I''m an empty shell. You don''t know," Zhuang Youyi said. "Can''t even think about it."


    "You''ve admitted it," ignoring Princess Qi''s unnatural look. Jiang Jinwen walked towards the side hall. "It''s good to have a thought in her heart. Otherwise, the days in the palace will be hard."


    "What''s the matter with you," Zhuang Youyi yelled at her with a raised tone. "That''s the palace of our palace. What are you doing?"


    Jiang Jinwen held her hand innocently. "I know it''s the empress''s palace. It''s next to Prince Chun''s house. Don''t you want to see what''s in it?"


    "I don''t want to go with you," Zhuang Youyi pointed to the Palace door and sneered, "sorry, Linlang hasn''t sent min Jieyu back to the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at Lin Lang who was ready to take action and said with a soft smile, "since it''s the secret I found in your palace, it''s better to share it together. What do you think?"


    "No," Zhuang Youyi said firmly and coldly, "you''d better go back to your Zhongcui palace."


    "We people here can see the thoughts of concubine Qi, and we don''t have to hide them everywhere," Jiang Jinwen snorted coldly. "I really want to share this secret with you. If concubine Qi isn''t so generous, I have to share it with others."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. She was angry and looked at her angrily and startled, "dare you!"


    "It''s Prince Chun''s residence outside. If there''s anything really wrong, I can''t explain it clearly," said Jiang Jinwen youyou. "My mother still satisfies my curiosity. I won''t reveal a word after I leave Penglai hall."


    "You..." Zhuang Youyi bit her teeth. "You are really the same as Lord Jiang."


    "My mother is also very much like a general," Jiang Jinwen said with a smile. "How''s my mother thinking?"


    Zhuang Youyi was about to argue with her for a few more words. Suddenly, she felt someone pulling her sleeve behind her. Linlang said in a low voice, "madam, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Jiang Jinwen also felt that someone was pulling her sleeve behind her. As soon as she turned her head, she really saw Yinyin with a worried look on her face, "empress, maidservant, have something to tell you."


    Jiang Jinwen frowned unhappily. "What do you have to say? I''m having a good time."


    "Stop playing, madam. This is concubine Qi. Her father is general Zhuang," Yin Yin said anxiously. "You''d better go back to Zhongcui palace quickly and don''t get involved with Prince Chun."


    "It''s boring to go back to the palace. I''m interested in finding her in Penglai palace because I know she liked Prince Chun at that time," Jiang Jinwen pushed her hand. "Don''t you wonder what the crane is connected to?"


    Yin Yin sighed, "what kind of punishment is it for slaves to break into concubines'' palaces without authorization?"


    "It''s all right," Jiang Jinwen blinked. "I''ve bluffed her."


    Linlang is also persuading imperial concubine Qi, "empress, you''d better let minjieyu in. If Prince Chun''s story gets out, it''s a big matter of collusion with the traitor."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lip. "I''m afraid there''s really something under this mechanism. I don''t want others to know about Prince Chun." she paused, "and she''s still his prospective princess."


    "It''s all right, madam," said Lin Lang earnestly. "You know, if two people know this, another person will bear the blame for you. If min Jieyu really dares to say anything bad to the outside world, we''ll drag her into the water with her female officials and kill everyone together."


    Zhuang Youyi couldn''t help shivering. "Is it so scary? It''s not so serious."


    Linlang smiled bitterly and said, "madam, Prince Chun is opposite. If the mechanism is really related to the palace, it can''t be solved together."


    Jiang Jinwen pushed away Yinyin''s hand, who still wanted to persuade her to say a few words, and smiled at concubine Qi: "have you thought about it yet? If you drag it down, I''ll have a meal in Penglai hall."


    "I think so. Since you are so interested, let''s go in together, but you must promise not to tell the outside world about these things," Zhuang Youyi said in a warning tone, "otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Of course I know," Jiang Jinwen nodded. "You... Will you go to Huayang palace to greet you tomorrow?"


    "No," Zhuang Youyi said in a low voice, "I''m afraid, like a noble imperial concubine, I still won''t send it to the door."


    "I won''t go either," Jiang Jinwen clapped her hands and smiled. "The imperial concubine is going crazy."


    The four dismissed all the bodyguards and maids in the side hall. Yin Yin and Lin Lang watched the wind at the door just in case. Zhuang Youyi and Jiang Jinwen looked for the place where the mechanism touched.


    Zhuang Youyi turned the bookshelf, but she didn''t want to find the mechanism. She was still not happy. "How can you have an engagement with Prince Chun?"


    "Or with you?" Jiang Jinwen checked the table without raising her head. "You are the general''s daughter. This engagement was given by the first emperor. How can the first emperor rest assured that Prince Chun has an alliance with the general."


    "But isn''t the emperor with general Mu''s daughter?" Zhuang Youyi didn''t give up. "She also became a queen."


    "That''s because general Mu is also at ease with the emperor. Do you think your father is at ease with Prince Chun," Jiang Jinwen smiled. "Even my father can see it. Do you think general Zhuang is really a rough man and can''t see Prince Chun''s wolf ambition?"


    "What wolf ambition," Zhuang Youyi obviously doesn''t support her view, "but the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If Prince Chun''s rebellion was successful, you don''t know which imperial concubine is not favored."


    "If Prince Chun can succeed, I''ll be the queen," Jiang Jinwen said helplessly, "but it''s a pity that you and Prince Chun''s wishes have failed. There''s no way."


    Zhuang Youyi looked angry and stopped talking to her.


    Jiang Jinwen looked left and right. Walking around her feet, she suddenly stepped on a floor tile with different voices. She quickly bent down and knocked a few times. It was indeed a hollow brick. There must be a problem in it.


    "Come here, I found it."


    Zhuang Youyi hurried over and knocked on the floor like her, "it''s really different. How did you find it?"


    Jiang Jinwen rolled her eyes. "If you say less, you can find it."


    Zhuang Youyi retorted angrily, "I always want to find out your identity. What if you have ulterior motives."


    "You really think too much," said Jiang Jinwen with a malicious smile. "Aren''t you still thinking about my identity as a prospective princess?"


    "I don''t," Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips. "What''s the princess to be? Lord Jiang has already retired. You''re minjieyu now."


    "We are all concubines now. If only you knew."


    Jiang Jinwen lifted the floor tiles with her and found that there was a narrow space below, which was empty and had nothing.


    "No," Zhuang Youyi scratched her head in doubt. "Shouldn''t it be a secret room or something? This idea can''t be hidden by anyone."


    "This should not be where the crane mechanism refers," Jiang Jinwen thought. "I clearly heard the sound of gears turning. There are no such gears under the floor tiles."


    "That''s another place," Zhuang Youyi stood up disappointed and continued her work. "I said it wasn''t so easy to find this mechanism."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her strangely, "how could you live in such a remote place."


    Zhuang Youyi looked down and told her the truth, "my father knew that Prince Chun was next to me, so he asked me to live here. Moreover, it is also clean and can be far away from your quarrels."


    "Sure enough, your father really picked a good place for you," said Jiang Jinwen with a smile. "No wonder when I came in just now, I saw a ladder on the wall. Do you often climb to the roof to see Prince Chun''s palace?"


    "I can''t see anything. It''s just a relatively close geographical location."


    "Alas," Jiang Jinwen suddenly moved in her heart, "do you know who lived in Penglai hall before?"


    "It''s the imperial concubine of the former Emperor. I don''t remember which imperial concubine went."


    Jiang Jinwen suddenly realized, "it must be princess Jing, Prince Chun''s mother."


    Chen Wanqian took a cup of freshly brewed tea and saluted the emperor, "emperor, the tea is here."


    "You put it down," Meng Qianzhong still focused on the memorial in his hand. After a while, Chen Wanqian still didn''t leave. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor," Chen Wanqian hesitated, "did you go to Penglai hall to see empress Qi through dinner?"


    "You know what she''s doing here," Meng Qianzhong said without any interest. "I''ll see what she does."


    "At least it''s also general Zhuang''s daughter. The emperor still has to do this face Kung Fu. If it doesn''t help," Chen Wanqian thought for a while and said, "you''ll also go to Zhongcui palace to see min Jieyu."


    "Min Jieyu?" Meng Qianzhong stopped his brush. "Is she well?"


    "The imperial doctor said that he would soon be well, emperor, you..."


    "I''d better go to see her tomorrow," Meng Qianzhong finally made a decision. "Today, I''ll go to the Penglai hall to see concubine Qi, so that general Zhuang can rest assured that he can win more wars for me."


    Chen Wanqian showed a gratifying smile, "emperor, you are finally willing to come out of the upper study. You don''t know how much the empress of the harem misses you. You never come to the harem."


    "Do you think so," Meng Qianzhong lowered his head and smiled, "I don''t seem to go much to Huayang palace. I might as well go to see the imperial concubine tomorrow."


    Chen Wanqian smiled and said, "Emperor... If the imperial concubine is not feeling well recently and is ill, it''s important for the emperor to see min Jieyu first."


    "Why are you ill again," Meng Qianzhong sighed. "I''ll go to Penglai hall for dinner now and meet Jieyu in Zhongcui Palace tomorrow."

 Chapter 196

    "I can''t do it. I''m getting tired," Zhuang Youyi leaned against the wall and took a breath. "We almost lifted the whole side hall. But we still haven''t found anything."


    "I''ll tell you." Jiang Jinwen was also gasping for breath. "Imperial concubine Jing lived here. Next door is Prince Chun''s house. There is definitely a problem. I guarantee that there is a secret road to the palace. It''s convenient for imperial concubine and Prince chun to meet from time to time."


    "What you said is reasonable." Zhuang Youyi bowed her head and thought, "but is there such a deep love between their mother and son? Are you sure there is a secret way through? Are you sure that imperial concubine Jing dares to have an affair outside the palace? It''s a big crime against the rules of the palace."


    "I''m talking nonsense about the secret way." seeing Zhuang Youyi get angry again. Jiang Jinwen quickly explained, "but there is definitely a problem here. Don''t you want to know what the problem is?"


    "It''s no use trying to know." Zhuang Youyi sighed helplessly. "I want to know where we can find this place?"


    "Why don''t I ask Yin Yin to poke the crane''s eyes again. Then we look for the mechanism with the sound of the gear turning."


    Zhuang Youyi clapped her hands and said, "this is a good idea."


    "Yinyin," Jiang Jinwen shouted at the door. "Go and poke the crane in the eye again."


    Yin Yin nodded and hurried over.


    Jiang Jinwen sat down and drank tea. "Then we just have to wait for the sound from that eye now.


    Zhuang Youyi pulled her lips and asked, "did you know Prince Chun before they had an engagement?"


    "I''ve met several times. But I don''t have any feelings," Jiang Jinwen smiled bitterly. "I haven''t even met the emperor. Can''t I go into the palace and be a concubine? We can''t decide many things."


    Yin Yin ran over in a panic and said in a trembling voice, "madam, something bad has happened."


    Jiang Jinwen almost spewed out a mouthful of tea. "You shouldn''t have damaged the crane with a poke."


    "No," Zhuang Youyi said nervously. "The crane is very precious."


    "No," Yin Yin swallowed and said in a clear voice, "the emperor is coming."


    "Emperor?" Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "What''s the emperor doing here?"


    Jiang Jinwen was also incredible. "Aren''t you an empty shell? The emperor won''t let you sleep."


    "It''s impossible. My father clearly said I didn''t need to sleep," Zhuang Youyi continued. "Where is the emperor now?"


    "The slaves didn''t dare to stop him. He came in all the way, and Linlang was delaying."


    "No," Jiang Jinwen pushed her body. "You must go out quickly, or the emperor will know. I don''t even have to leak."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her nervously, "what do you do?"


    "Empress, you have to go out too. The emperor has seen the maidservant."


    "Ah?" Jiang Jinwen murmured, "am I going to see the emperor in this situation?"


    Meng Qianzhong followed Linlang into the main hall and said strangely, "why didn''t you see concubine Qi come out? What happened to her?"


    "Empress Qi was a little nervous when she saw the emperor for the first time, so..." she turned her eyes. "She is dressing up in the back. She will come out soon. Drink tea first, Emperor."


    "Still dressed?" Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t think about it carefully. I should say it in advance."


    Linlang respectfully said, "no, it''s the improper preparation of the slaves that prevented the emperor and the empress from meeting as soon as possible."


    "It''s not incense. What''s early or not," Meng Qianzhong said to Chen Wanqian. "Did the two women go to Donghua palace to incense?"


    "Not yet. The servant will arrange it right away."


    "Well, you remember to ask them to go. You can''t break the rules," Meng Qianzhong thought. "Soon it will be the memorial day of the former queen. The day of entering the palace is so close. Let the two empresses pass at the memorial day."


    Linlang saw the figure of imperial concubine Qi coming out of the side hall from a distance and hurriedly replied, "emperor, the empress is dressed up."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at it and said with a smile, "your mother''s dressing place was originally built in the side hall."


    Linlang moved her lips awkwardly, "my mother... I''m used to it in the house."


    "But there seem to be two concubines," Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes slightly. "Who is concubine Qi with? It seems that someone came earlier than me."


    Lin Lang straightened her neck and said, "that''s... That''s min Jieyu. When she first arrived, she talked to her mother."


    "It''s really fate. It seems that I don''t have to go to Zhongcui Palace tomorrow," Meng Qianzhong said with a soft smile. "It seems that Jieyu''s illness has been cured, and I don''t have to worry about her illness."


    Chen Wanqian said dumbly, "it''s two different things to see min Jieyu in Penglai hall and Zhong Cui palace. The emperor still has to go there tomorrow, otherwise Jieyu will think otherwise. Besides, how can she have seen it in other empress''s palace."


    "Well," Meng Qianzhong still couldn''t resist the old eunuch, "I''ll go to the head office."


    Under the night sky with the bright moon hanging high, Zhuang Youyi walked over step by step and sighed heavily in her heart. The emperor had an agreement with her father and just put her in the palace for refuge. Did the emperor want her to sleep today? She was quite resistant to this matter and hoped to use some excuse to let the emperor go away quickly.


    "What are you nervous about?" Jiang Jinwen touched her sweaty palm below.


    "What my father said to me," Zhuang Youyi seems to hide a rabbit in her chest, "I''m afraid the emperor will let me sleep."


    "Why? There are so many concubines in the harem. He can''t force you to sleep," Jiang Jinwen said thoughtfully for a moment. "Moreover, your father has told him not to let you do these things. He can''t break his promise. If he does, the general won''t fight for the Emperor. Do you think the emperor will do so?"


    Zhuang Youyi still couldn''t let go. She took her hand and said, "but I''m still afraid. You said he''s so late. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Jinwen smiled and said, "it''s just dinner. You don''t have to think too much. When another Emperor sees me here, he can''t do anything to you in front of me."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded and said, "if the emperor has any bad ideas, you must help me."


    Jiang Jinwen actually wondered why she resisted the emperor so much. "Do you hate the emperor so much? It seems that you don''t like being with him very much. Do you still want to go out of the palace and marry other men? It''s impossible." she suddenly stopped and looked at her with suspicious eyes. "Don''t you still want to be with Prince Chun? You''re too infatuated."


    "There''s nothing to think about in the palace. Can''t I imagine for myself," Zhuang Youyi said angrily. "If I don''t see Prince Chun all my life, I''ll die in the palace. Anyway, I don''t want to be with the emperor."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her helplessly. "You are also powerful. I don''t know how many people are eager to enter the palace. You come in as a concubine, and there are many complaints."


    "If anyone can change with me, I must be duty bound," Zhuang Youyi said with a bitter smile. "I''d better spend the evening."


    "Concubine Qi and minjieyu finally came," Meng Qianzhong took a sip of tea calmly. "I thought I couldn''t eat tonight''s dinner, but I saw you."


    Zhuang Youyi quickly saluted him, but she was stunned when she looked up. This was the first time she saw the emperor. He was so similar to Prince Chun, but he was more domineering than him. No wonder he was not the emperor''s opponent in those years, whether it was seizing the line or rebellion. It turned out that there were still many gaps between people, even the compatriots and brothers born by imperial concubine Jing, After all, she grew up with different mothers, and the emperor around the queen should be different.


    "Concubine Qi seems to be very interested in me," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "Why, do you think I''m not good-looking when you meet for the first time?"


    Jiang Jinwen also noticed the high similarity between the emperor and Prince Chun, hurriedly pushed the body of imperial concubine tuiqi, Yingying saluted and said, "my concubine min Jieyu, see the emperor."


    "Is Jieyu well," Meng Qianzhong nodded and motioned her to get up. "I''ve been thinking of going to Zhongcui palace to see you."


    "My concubine, thank you for your concern," Jiang Jinwen smiled. "My concubine''s body is all right."


    "That''s good," Meng Qianzhong smiled at concubine Qi. "I don''t know when it''s time to have dinner. Do I have to say something?"


    Linlang an agitator hurriedly asked the palace people to set a table for a banquet, for fear that the emperor would be angry and send them all away.


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lip and said, "my concubine didn''t know the emperor would come, so she went to the side hall with Jieyu."


    "So you went to play," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "No wonder you came out of the side hall. I thought you were dressing up in the side hall."


    "Ah?" Zhuang Youyi was stunned. Seeing that Linlang winked at her, she knew that they had not discussed, and hurriedly explained, "in fact, Jieyu and I were dressed up, that is..."


    Jiang Jinwen''s heart was in a mess. They looked tired. Even their hair bun was a little loose. It was like a dressed person. They had to say to the emperor, "in fact, we didn''t know the emperor came until we played, so we just dressed up in a hurry. Please forgive the emperor."


    "So it is," Meng Qianzhong asked with great interest, "what are you playing?"


    Jiang Jinwen didn''t expect that he would ask one sentence after another, so she had to make it up one sentence after another, "just playing ball and so on..."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyelids jumped. This lie was not made up. It was either exposed by the emperor or laughed at by the emperor.


    "Play the ball?" Meng Qianzhong was stunned and said with a laugh. "You really have leisure. It seems that you are really tired. After playing the ball, you should replenish your physical strength. Let''s have dinner soon."


    Linlang and Yinyin brought up the dishes hurriedly prepared in the small kitchen one by one. They secretly hinted that the master should never throw himself into the net again. Zhuang Youyi and Jiang Jinwen saw that the Emperor didn''t mean to continue questioning, so they hurried to the table after a ceremony.


    "The relationship between general Zhuang and Lord Jiang is not very good," Meng Qianzhong smiled and picked up his chopsticks, "but seeing you so harmonious, it seems that your temperament is not like your father."

 Chapter 197

    Xue ronghua slowly opened his eyes. A bright light came through the window. The blue sky outside was cloudless. The flowers and trees in the courtyard of Zhaoyun hall have touched the summer wind. Snow white flowers bloom in the wind. A few silk finches with beautiful fur went up the branches, startled off several petals and sprinkled them into a misty rain.


    It is half a month since Rosie died. General Luo also returned to the palace from the frontier to receive Meng Qianzhong''s reward. She also went to Zhongcui palace to see Princess de. she didn''t know what they said. I don''t know if Princess de told the general about Rosie''s death. I don''t know if the general believed his sister''s lie, but general Luo returned three days later. She inquired from elsewhere that general Luo had made an engagement with a young lady of an aristocratic family.


    Well, even if Rosie is lost, the general, as the only son of the Luo family, must inherit the family property. You can''t really forget about an orphan girl picked up by a cousin''s family in the Jianghu. But what saddens Xue ronghua most is that the originator of all this gratitude and resentment still sits well in Zhongcui palace as her German imperial concubine.


    "Sister ronghua," xuanxiao knocked at the door. "Are you up?"


    "Just got up," Xue ronghua put some snow cream on his haggard face. "Come in, I''ve finished washing my face."


    Xuanxiao saw her pale face when she came in. She said with some worry, "Rosie has gone. You don''t have to be too sad. We can''t help her, princess."


    "Yes. My sadness is just white tears," Xue ronghua sighed gently. "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that the reincarnation of heaven should be rewarded by good people."


    "I used to think so," xuanxiao curved his lips. "Since I knew that I was the daughter of Queen Chen, who was called stillborn, and I was the real princess of Qin, what burned in my heart was the deep hatred for Princess Poyang and Mrs. Heyi. They made me suffer in the deep mountains and old forests. They forced me to Xirong to undergo purgatory like training."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes, "so you went to Xirong to do detailed work in the state of Qin?"


    "Yes," said xuanxiao with a smile, "after I killed Princess Poyang, I wanted to enjoy the palace life in my dream instead of her, but when I really arrived at the palace of the state of Qi, I felt that all this was boring and disappointed, so I let Xie Yingmei go again."


    "But you still killed the princess, which can be regarded as revenge for yourself," Xue ronghua patted her shoulder. "The reincarnation of heaven is not as good as your own efforts. After all, God can''t give you what you want."


    Xuanxiao nodded and said, "come out quickly. Imperial concubine Chen is waiting for you outside. She wants you to take her outside to the imperial garden."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "She has been in the palace for so long. At this time, she is not afraid to be found out."


    "You also said that she stayed in the palace for so long that the whole person was suffocating," xuanxiao smiled softly. "Don''t worry, she can''t show up in several layers of clothes."


    Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then don''t go out easily. If you meet the German imperial concubine, you''ll be in trouble."


    Xuanxiao said with a smile, "I''ll take a nap in Zhaoyun hall. I won''t get into trouble."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes and said, "if you''re bored here, help me do needlework. Imperial concubine Chen''s child will have to wear clothes after birth."


    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll get up and help you do it," xuanxiao said with a smile. "Take imperial concubine Chen out quickly."


    "Are you all right?" Xie Yingmei carefully took her hand and smiled with concern. "Don''t think about Rosie. We can always have a chance to avenge her."


    "I didn''t think much about it." Xue ronghua sighed. After Rosie left, what she thought at this time was how to control Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang, avenge Luo Ning for Rosie, and then overturn the case for mu Jiajun and herself who died in vain. However, after such a series of associations, the revenge plan seems to continue to operate.


    "Oh, Ronghua, do you see the imperial concubine ahead?" Xie Yingmei was surprised at the bottom of her heart and subconsciously hugged her.


    It''s true that you can see whoever you think of. Xue ronghua bit his lips and saluted Su Rushuang, who came slowly in front of him, "see the imperial concubine and empress."


    Xie Yingmei held her belly and quickly saluted: "see your concubine and empress."


    Su Rushuang snorted and glanced at imperial concubine Chen. "Imperial concubine Chen is pregnant, so she doesn''t have to salute for the palace."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. Her center of gravity was unstable and she almost fell to the ground. Xue ronghua quickly held her, but her hand was shaking gently.


    "In order to be afraid that the palace will see it, you still wear several layers of clothes. Isn''t it hot in the sun," Su Rushuang mocked. "Don''t hide it. The palace and the German imperial concubine know."


    Xie Yingmei''s cheeks were already red when she was so ruthlessly exposed by the imperial concubine. She bit her lips and said, "actually... Concubines are because..."


    "In fact, there are only a few reasons why you don''t say that you are pregnant. This palace knows better than you," Su Rushuang glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "it''s very sunny in the sun. Let''s move."


    Xue ronghua raised her eyes and looked into Su Rushuang''s deep eyes. Today, she was wearing a Tuan brocade Liuyun gold silk jacket and a plum bamboo lanthanum skirt with tangled flowers. A beaded Goldfinch hairpin was inserted obliquely in the curled bun, which reduced the flavor of momentum, but she still held the sense of honor of being an expert. This is the first time she saw Su Rushuang after a few years. She has changed too much under the aura of the imperial concubine. It should be said that she has been changing since the moment she fell in love with Meng Qianzhong.


    "Is this the prospective Princess of Duan Wang?" Su Rushan raised her eyebrows. "Have we met before?"


    Xue ronghua realized that his eyes were too hot. He quickly bowed his head and whispered, "mother, slave..."


    "I''ve seen it in Huayang palace," Su Rushuang smiled. "Not only the emperor is impressed with you, but the palace is also impressed with you."


    Xie Yingmei nervously looked at Xue ronghua''s face, but found that she still remained calm and calm.


    Su Rushan threw his sleeve smartly behind him, "concubine Chen, let''s go to the pavilion."


    Xiaoyi helped the imperial concubine to walk in front. Xue ronghua inadvertently swept the female official''s side face. He was stunned. He felt that he had seen it before and couldn''t remember where it was.


    Su Rushan looked back at her again. "Is the prospective Princess interested in the female officials of the palace?"


    "No," Xue ronghua immediately lowered her head. She didn''t want to provoke Su Rushuang''s attention yet. "I dare not."


    Su Rushan turned away coldly, while Xiao Yi turned back and smiled at her.


    A few days ago, there was a heavy rain. The rain formed a tendency to surround the water, which almost submerged the whole palace, and the water in the lake also rose a lot.


    Xuanxiao looked at the calm lake and found a small boat docked at the wharf. She watched the situation nearby vigilantly and assured herself that there was no trouble before she got on the boat.


    It should have been Ling who sent a message to biyou to let her know that she had come to the state of Qi, and princess you immediately wrote back that she had sent someone to the state of Qi, and she also knew that Ling was gone.


    She hid too many things from Princess you. She killed Princess Poyang and didn''t cooperate with Ling in the state of Qi as required. She acted like a traitor. In her heart, she felt that the newcomer sent by Princess you was going to get rid of her. She must start first to avoid really catching princess you''s way.


    When the boat was about to reach the center of the lake, another boat came face-to-face. On it stood a man in elegant clothes. Xuanxiao''s accelerated boating speed wanted to see the visitors clearly, but he accidentally opened his eyes.


    "You Fei?" xuanxiao felt his hand shaking with the oar. "You Fei, how did you come here?"


    Biyou tidied up her sleeves puffed up by the wind and smiled at her, "I don''t trust you, so I came here in person."


    "You just need to send a new masterpiece," xuanxiao felt a chill all over his internal organs. "Come here yourself. What about the people of Liuxiang organization?"


    "The emperor was so angry that he dissolved Liuxiang organization," biyou looked at her faintly. "I trained either traitors or dead ghosts here. It''s useless for the emperor to scold me."


    Xuanxiao quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "madam, the thing about lime is the fault of the slave and maid. The slave and maid didn''t protect her."


    "No one''s fault. Qingning himself is too stupid to be removed by the master in his own palace," biyou snorted coldly. "Zhu Tong is also stupid. Unexpectedly, he betrayed me and his master. Only once he died, I admire the princess and Xianghe. He has kept me in the dark for so many years."


    A cold sweat came from xuanxiao''s forehead, "the Xiang lotus has been removed by the lime."


    "I know," said biyou. "I just want to know where Princess Poyang has gone. The emperor turned the whole thing over and didn''t find her. Either she has excellent hiding skills or she has died."


    Xuanxiao frowned. Biyou was afraid to doubt her. If she didn''t do it now, she could only be killed by her. She secretly pressed the dagger around her waist and burst out a cold light in her eyes.


    "You''d better put the dagger away," Bi you''s lips pursed into a line. "I know your Kung Fu. I taught you the Kung Fu on this dagger."


    Xuanxiao bit his lip and looked straight at the past. I killed Princess Poyang. "


    Bi you nodded in her spare time, not surprised at all. "I know something. Why did you kill her?"


    "Because I am the real Poyang princess," xuanxiao said coldly. "My mother is queen Chen of the state of Qin. I came to Xirong to take refuge in Liuxiang for revenge."


    "Oh," biyou gave her a meaningful look, "that''s still very powerful. Do you want me to salute you, princess?"


    Xuanxiao looked at the boat behind her with the light from the corner of her eyes. There were only two of them on the lake. Her Kung Fu was far less than biyou. I don''t know if she could spare no effort to save her life after a fight.


    "Don''t turn your eyes around," said biyou with a smile. "I thought you would replace the princess to become Princess Chen and live a rich life. I didn''t expect you to be so generous and complete others."


    "My purpose is only to avenge my mother and myself."


    "Then your revenge plan has been completed, and there is nothing to worry about," the wave light flows in biyou''s eyes. "You know what you have done behind LiuXiang''s back, and you know what punishment you will be punished."

 Chapter 198

    Xuanxiao''s eyes splashed with water. Five or six masked killers rose from the lake, and the long sword in his hand swept over her like a cold wind. She can''t react. The body with unstable center of gravity made the boat shake everywhere.


    Biyou''s boat sailed past xuanxiao. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the killing behind him, just as it is a wisp of different colors on the blue lake.


    "We lost our hand in assassinating Duanwang here before. Now it depends on how your Kung Fu compares with him."


    Su Rushuang reached out and took a petal. She smiled at imperial concubine Chen. "How''s imperial concubine Chen eating recently? I heard that pregnant women can''t eat. That''s what happened when imperial concubine de was pregnant with Princess jou Chia."


    "Concubines are OK," Xie Yingmei bit her lip. "If you can eat it, you just like to eat hot and sour."


    "Really," Su Rushuang lowered her eyes. "I''d like to try the taste of not being able to eat. It just hasn''t been possible."


    Xue ronghua is stunned. Su Rushan has been beloved for many years and has no children. I''m afraid Meng Qianzhong won''t let her have children at all.


    "Niang Niang will have it." Xie Yingmei still wants to comfort her. "The days are still so long."


    Su Rushan ignored her words. His eyes always sweep around Xue ronghua intentionally or unintentionally, "the emperor is not in Zhaoyun hall or the German imperial concubine of Zhongcui palace recently. He is not interested in the two new imperial concubines. I heard that he went to Penglai hall once."


    "Penglai hall is far away. The emperor is busy with government affairs. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time," Xie Yingmei smiled. "And that concubine Qi is not... She is not a concubine."


    "Don''t say anything if you''re not a concubine when you''re in the palace," said Su Rushuang. "It''s general Zhuang''s daughter. She''s always so naive. Can she be safe in the palace as soon as the general leaves?"


    Xie Yingmei didn''t know the mystery and couldn''t figure out what kind of tricks Su Rushan was thinking in her heart, so she had to keep silent.


    "Did imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu come to Zhaoyun hall to meet imperial concubine Chen?" Su Rushan glanced at her.


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and shook her head. "The new imperial concubine doesn''t need to come to see me."


    "It seems that the two concubines really don''t know the etiquette," Su Rushuang sneered, "even if they don''t come to see concubine Chen, they don''t even come to Huayang palace. The palace thought it was two queens who entered the palace."


    Xie Yingmei looked at her cold face and didn''t know how to react. She just said some useless nonsense, "don''t be angry, empress. Concubine Qi and min Jieyu may be in poor health. When they get better, they will come naturally."


    "If Huayang palace doesn''t come, we''ll go to Donghua palace," Su Rushan winked at Xiao Yi, "bring up the brocade box."


    Xiao Yi answered and held up a bird pear blossom wooden box. Su Rushuang took the box and handed it to Xue ronghua. "This is a gift for the little prince in the belly of Princess Chen," she paused and said, "I don''t know whether it''s the little prince or the little princess, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s male or female. She just take it."


    Xue ronghua opened the box in front of imperial concubine Chen. Inside was a circle of Yingluo, on which hung a precious jade.


    "This is the precious jade that the Emperor gave to the palace before. If you don''t wear it on any occasion, you can give it to the children," Su Rushuang said with a slight smile. "How about you? You can still deserve the children of imperial concubine Chen."


    Xue ronghua nodded to her. The jade was indeed a treasure. Xie Yingmei looked at her very respectfully, "concubine, thank you for your concubine."


    "It''s just a little gift. If there are no children in the palace, you can only see the children in other people''s homes," said Su Rushuang, but her eyes are always fixed on Xue ronghua. "This is just a gift in front. After the birth of the Dragon son, the palace has better gifts to give."


    Xie Yingmei wondered why the imperial concubine suddenly became so interested in her. She replied: "yes, my mother is thinking about the dragon in her heart. My concubines thank my mother very much."


    "It''s all right," Su Rushuang turned her eyes, "but you should also have more contact with the German imperial concubine. After all, she has had children. She has more experience than us. You can learn how to raise children."


    "The German imperial concubine and concubines have said a lot," Xie Yingmei said with a slight smile. "Concubines and concubines are learning."


    "Empress, min Jieyu is coming."


    Zhuang Youyi put down her book and looked at the bright smile on her face. She couldn''t help laughing, "Min Jieyu is coming. Why are you smiling so happy? Did min Jieyu bring you any gifts?"


    "The maidservant is so happy because she is happy," said Lin Lang with a smile. "Isn''t the maiden happy to see min Jieyu?"


    "I''m not happy," Zhuang Youyi is actually duplicity. She doesn''t mean much to stay alone in Penglai hall. It''s more interesting to have a lively and clever person like Jiang Jinwen as a companion, "obviously you''re the happiest."


    "Yes," said Lin Lang, bringing several plates of snacks. "The maidservant saw that the father of the empress and min Jieyu was incompatible, but you played well. It can be seen that the emperor was right. You are indeed a pair of happy enemies."


    Zhuang Youyi could hardly laugh or cry. "I just played with her a few times and provoked you to talk so much. Please hurry and ask min Jieyu to come over. Don''t let her wait outside."


    "I''ve been here long ago," Jiang Jinwen stepped into the main hall and looked at their master and servant strangely. "What do you say mysteriously? You shouldn''t be bad mouthing me."


    Zhuang Youyi rolled her eyes. "If we speak ill of you, can we make you hear it?"


    Jiang Jinwen sat down carelessly and took a cake. "I knew you always spoke ill of me behind my back. Has the emperor come to see you yet?"


    "No," Zhuang Youyi shook her head, and an ambiguous color appeared on her face. "I''m different from you. I can eat and drink here, but I don''t have to sleep. You''re a serious concubine. Don''t you have to be with the emperor?"


    "It''s an outsider, but she''s very interested in these things," Jiang Jinwen gave her a white look. "The emperor''s visit to Zhongcui palace is usually to rest at the German imperial concubine''s empress and have dinner with me."


    Zhuang Youyi sighed with disappointment, "I thought you could be a favored concubine like the noble and virtuous concubine."


    "You think too much. I don''t have that ability. I just entered the palace and don''t even know where there are in the palace. I don''t want to sleep," Jiang Jinwen drank another sip of tea. "I want you to find the mechanism in the side hall again. Have you found it?"


    "Linlang and I have been looking for it for so long, but we still can''t find it," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "The crane''s eyes can''t be recovered."


    Jiang Jinwen suddenly looked at her, "have you tried another crane?"


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned and put out her tongue embarrassed. "I forgot there was another crane."


    "Such a mechanism can''t be one-off," Jiang Jinwen''s eyes are turning to the sky. "You''re really stupid. No wonder your father wants to send you to the palace, otherwise general Zhuang''s sworn enemies have to eat you."


    Zhuang Youyi pouted unhappily, "then go and try the crane now."


    Jiang Jinwen gave Yinyin a look, "go and poke the eye of another crane."


    Yinyin hurried out. Zhuang Youyi asked again, "do you know we are going to Donghua palace in a few days?"


    Jiang Jinwen didn''t know about it. "What are you doing in Donghua palace? Isn''t that where the emperor lives?"


    "Yes, we went to Donghua palace to worship the former queen."


    Jiang Jinwen was surprised. "Is the memorial tablet of the former queen mu Langhua still in the Donghua palace? Isn''t she a mess in the back palace and killed by the emperor?"


    "I think so, too. It''s incredible that the memorial tablet of the former queen who committed a crime is still in the palace, and it''s still in the palace where the emperor lives. Moreover, mu Langhua is still the daughter of a traitor," Zhuang Youyi bit her lip, "but I once heard my father say that many things are not what we imagined."


    "General Zhuang and general Mu are good friends. Naturally, the general would say that," Jiang Jinwen flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes. "But my father said that general Mu despised you a lot, and the former queen did have an affair with others. The emperor still kept mu Langhua''s Memorial tablet. It''s also a memory of old love."


    Yinyin suddenly ran over in a hurry, "madam, the maidservant pointed down the eyes of the other crane, and the eyes of the crane you pressed originally protruded again."


    Jiang Jinwen stood up happily and took Zhuang Youyi''s hand. "Great, now let''s press down the eyes of the crane again. Yinyin, you and Linlang go to the side hall to listen to where the sound of gear rotation comes from."


    Xie Yingmei took out Yingluo and weighed it in her hand. Then she picked up the precious jade and looked after it in the sun. "What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? Why has she changed her attitude now?"


    "You have a dragon in your stomach," Xue ronghua smiled. "You think she suddenly changed from a cold-faced king of hell to a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She just wants to win you over."


    "Woo me?" Xie Yingmei blinked. "Is wooing me to deal with the princess?"


    "In fact, it''s also for the emperor to see and give some sweets to the concubines with dragon sons. Please please please the emperor by the way." Xue ronghua vaguely felt that something was wrong. Su Rushuang''s eyes had been turning on her. Did she do this for her? She was just a female official. Did she have any doubts about her.


    A woman in a light green palace dress lowered her head and hurried here. She almost bumped into Xue ronghua. She subconsciously stopped her, but touched the woman''s wrist.


    This man knows martial arts. Xue ronghua was surprised and quickly raised his head, but he looked at a pair of powerful amber eyes.


    "I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me," the woman lowered her eyelids and said respectfully.


    A palace woman who knows martial arts should be the bodyguard responsible for the safety of concubines. Xue ronghua nodded slightly, "I''m fine. You almost hit our mother. You should be careful when you walk in the future."


    "Yes," the woman saluted, "I won''t do it again."


    Xue ronghua thought of her powerful eyes, nodded and said, "you go, we''re all right."


    Seeing Xue ronghua still paid some attention to the woman, Xie Yingmei looked back and said with a smile: "you seem to care about her very much. Did she hit you?"


    "No," Xue ronghua touched his arm, "but rarely see women who know martial arts in the palace."


    Xie Yingmei blinked mischievously, "in fact, I can also learn martial arts, you know?"


    Xue ronghua gave her a white look. "Of course I know. Otherwise, how did you escape from general Xie''s soldiers?"

 Chapter 199

    "Xuanxiao," Xie Yingmei shouted to the main hall, "xuanxiao. Where are you? We''re back."


    Xue ronghua booed her. "Keep your voice down. Xuanxiao told me she wanted to take a nap."


    "Now it''s time to have dinner. What does she do with her nap? She''s really a lazy little bug," Xie Yingmei ran into xuanxiao''s rest room again. "Xuanxiao... Xuanxiao is not sleeping. There is no one in her room."


    Xue ronghua followed in strangely and looked around the room. "I clearly told xuanxiao not to go out easily. If I met the German imperial concubine, it would be troublesome, but she still didn''t listen to me."


    "Forget it. This girl is very wild. That''s how she ran away from us."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "then you really came out of the same place with her. You weren''t like that at that time."


    Zhuang Youyi and Jiang Jinwen turned the front wall over. Sure enough, there was a space inside and a palace lantern hung. Below is the staircase leading to the underground, sinking in a dark atmosphere in the dim light.


    "Finally found it." Jiang Jinwen took down the palace lantern and put it in her hand. "Do you want to go down with me?"


    Zhuang Youyi looked carefully at the door. Seeing Yin Yin and Lin Lang nodded at her, he said, "aren''t you afraid of anything scary below?"


    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Jinwen smiled softly. "You may see Prince Chun below."


    "Prince Chun is not so easy to see," said Zhuang Youyi. "Then you lead the way."


    "It seems that the general''s daughter is very timid," Jiang Jinwen went down like a little monkey. "Be careful. The ladder is very steep."


    Zhuang Youyi smiled and said, "my father didn''t let me move around when I was a child. You are a civil servant''s daughter. You are very brave."


    "That''s it," Jiang Jinwen just settled down and saw the passage below. She couldn''t see anything clearly inside. It was like shrouded in a layer of black fog. She couldn''t even see half a lamp. She could only rely on the palace lamp in her hand to illuminate a piece of heaven and earth. "There was indeed a secret way in here."


    Zhuang Youyi followed her carefully. There was dust flying in the secret path, and there were spider webs in several places. It seemed that no one had set foot here for a long time. "You said how could there be a secret path in Penglai hall? Was it built by imperial concubine Jing to enhance the relationship between mother and son with Prince Chun?"


    "Maybe, but you can''t be sure that this secret road leads to Prince Chunqin''s house. It may lead to other places."


    Zhuang Youyi pondered for a moment and said word by word: "if my direction is not wrong, this secret road really leads to Prince Chunqin''s house."


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Jinwen picked her eyebrows. "Then you must keep your mouth shut. If people know that there is a secret road in your palace leading to Prince Chunqin''s house, we''ll wait to be cleaned up by the emperor."


    "I saw the emperor that day. He was humorous and should be a good person to get along with." Zhuang Youyi blinked.


    "Don''t be too naive," said Jiang Jinwen with a chuckle. "He is humorous to you because you are the daughter of general Zhuang. Do you think he will joke with Prince Chun when he sees a traitor like him?"


    Zhuang Youyi sighed, "do you think the magic of the throne is so great? How can so many people be crazy about it?"


    "Then you have to ask Prince Chun and the emperor," Jiang Jinwen smiled. "I''m not the son of the royal family, but I also know that the throne symbolizes endless wealth and power, which means you can get everything you want. With such a temptation ahead, who wouldn''t be crazy about it."


    "As soon as I think that there are so many people who do not hesitate to hurt each other and turn their husbands and wives against each other for the sake of the throne, I feel that a cold air rushes into my heart," Zhuang Youyi reluctantly spread her hands. "If only everyone could calm down and don''t be so obsessed with power and wealth."


    "You can''t understand these things since you were a child," Jiang Jinwen patted her on the shoulder. "If you are also a prince, you know the temptation and difficulties."


    "Who is talking there?"


    A voice containing tension and anger came. Zhuang Youyi screamed. Jiang Jinwen hurriedly pressed her flustered body, boldly took a few steps forward, explored the palace lantern, and saw a shadow in front of the secret Road, behind him was the sunshine from the outside.


    This man''s place should be the end of the secret road. Jiang Jinwen hugged Zhuang Youyi, who was trembling gently, raised her voice and asked, "who are you? This is Penglai hall."


    With a sneer, the figure threw something and put out her palace lantern. With a very magnetic voice and a sense of oppression, he asked, "this is Prince Chunqin''s house. Who are you?"


    Jiang Jinwen shook her hand and threw the palace lantern on the ground. Her heart beat like a drum. She hardened her head and replied, "I... I''m Princess Qi, the master of Penglai hall."


    "What, concubine Qi," the man''s face didn''t really see it, and he just felt a cold, "you''re not concubine Qi, you''re... You''re Jiang Jinwen, the daughter of Lord Jiang."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and bit her lower lip. "How do you know who I am? I haven''t asked who you are. Are you from Chunqin palace?"


    Zhuang Youyi leaned softly against her, pulled her sleeve, and whispered, "you said it''s too late for us to go back now. This man makes me so afraid. We found this shady tunnel. He won''t kill us."


    "Don''t be afraid. I can do some martial arts with me," Jiang Jinwen cleared her throat and said loudly. "I''m Princess Qi of Penglai hall and Lord Jiang''s daughter Jiang Jinwen. Who are you? Don''t tell me your name."


    The man was silent for a long time and suddenly said in an extremely gentle voice, "I''m Meng Yuanzhen. Don''t you know me?"


    Jiang Jinwen opened her mouth in a daze. "You are Meng Yuanzhen. Who are you scaring? You are prince Chun?"


    Zhuang Youyi suddenly raised her head from her arms. There was a surprise in her eyes, "Meng Yuanzhen... He is Meng Yuanzhen, this is Prince Chun''s voice." she turned her head happily, "Prince Chun, you are prince Chun."


    Meng Yuanzhen stood where the sun shone. He rubbed his eyes and raised a gentle smile to them. "Jin Wen, how did you come to the palace?" he paused and said sadly, "after many years, you should be the emperor''s concubine."


    Zhuang Youyi rushed forward. She saw the face of the man she had admired for many years. He was still the style that attracted her at first sight. His eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome, and his smile was warm. Just an ordinary standing posture showed the bearing of Yushu facing the wind. The sunshine pouring in behind seemed to set him off better.


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at the woman in Palace Dress and said strangely, "are you?"


    Zhuang Youyi''s smile on her lips stiffened and lowered her head in some loss.


    "She is the empress Qi of Penglai hall," Jiang Jinwen followed her closely. "She is Zhuang Youyi, the daughter of general Zhuang."


    "Oh, I seem to have heard the name somewhere," Meng Yuanzhen suddenly remembered. "I''ve seen general Zhuang many times. It turns out you''re his daughter."


    "Yes," Zhuang Youyi smiled unnaturally, "you''ve seen me too, but you may not see me at my father''s birthday."


    Meng Yuanzhen didn''t seem to hear her. He just looked at Jiang Jinwen behind her, "are you the person around Princess Qi?"


    "No," Jiang Jinwen shook her head gently and smiled. "I''m min Jieyu from Zhongcui palace. Prince Chun hasn''t seen you for a long time." she looked at the vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve changed a lot."


    Meng Yuanzhen nodded slightly, with thousands of meanings in his eyes, "but you are still the same as you were when you were a child."


    Zhuang Youyi was very embarrassed to stand in front of the two people who were talking about the past. What''s more, it was not a plain acquaintance relationship. They almost became husband and wife, and they were really not even acquaintances. They were just strangers.


    "You can talk to him for a while," Zhuang Youyi said with a faint smile. "I''ll wait for you in the back."


    Jiang Jinwen nodded, and the hand in her sleeve tightly clutched the corner of her dress.


    "It''s all dinner time," Xue ronghua looked at the gate of the palace. "Why haven''t you seen xuanxiao come back?"


    Xie Yingmei is not interested in xuanxiao''s whereabouts. "Don''t worry, she will come back naturally when she is hungry. We are also anxious here."


    Xue ronghua locked her eyebrows. "I always feel something wrong in my heart. You know xuanxiao''s identity. Xirong''s detailed work was found to be life-threatening. It''s not so easy to solve. Not to mention the presence of the German imperial concubine. It''s not good for her to meet anyone." her heart tightened. In those years, Zhu Tong disappeared inexplicably, and so did Xiang He and Qing Ning.


    Xie Yingmei waved to the palace people to serve quickly. "Let''s have dinner first. You know xuanxiao''s martial arts. I''m afraid she can''t succeed even if several bodyguards surround her."


    Xue ronghua opened her hand and said, "xuanxiao doesn''t care. If she''s lucky and hasn''t been touched by others, she can come back safely. If she''s caught unfortunately, we''ll try to save her."


    Xie Yingmei nodded her head, but her eyes kept staring at the food. "Yes, yes, I know. Just rest assured."


    Xue ronghua curved his lips. "Now if the imperial concubine and the German imperial concubine know that you are pregnant, go out in a big way in the future."


    Xie Yingmei nervously covered her stomach. "You said they wouldn''t be so cruel to hurt me?"


    "They definitely had such an idea," Xue ronghua thought, "But it''s not a good strategy for you. For example, the imperial concubine can use your children to control a pair of children of the German imperial concubine and please the emperor. What''s wrong can also pour dirty water on the German imperial concubine. The German imperial concubine can let you have your own children and transfer some of the fire originally concentrated on the great imperial son and princess to your children, so you think they have Who will harm your children? If you give birth to a princess, they will be more happy. They won''t even have the threat of the prince. "


    Xie Yingmei put down her chopsticks and tooted her mouth. "These women in the harem are so calculating. I''m not their opponent at all."


    "So learn more and don''t know anything like a child," sighed Xue ronghua. "I''ll go back to the state of Qi no matter what. If you don''t learn to deal with them again, what will you do if I leave?"

 Chapter 200

    Xie Yingmei hurriedly took her hand. "Then you have to wait until I have a baby."


    "Of course I''ll wait until you have a baby," Xue ronghua patted her on the shoulder. "Eat quickly."


    Xie Yingmei listened to her. Happily pick up the chopsticks. Xue ronghua looked at her eating. The corners of her lips curled up together, but on second thought, when she finished her revenge and returned to the state of Qi. Then the new emperor is someone else. How could imperial concubine Chen stay in the palace. It should be a princess or something.


    Her eyes slowly deepened. If the new emperor was the child of imperial concubine Chen, she would be the Empress Dowager.


    Meng Yuanzhen gently raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You are min Jieyu. I thought you wouldn''t enter the palace and become a concubine."


    "Everyone has different ideas at different ages. Besides, I didn''t make the decision to become Jieyu. It''s my father''s intention." Jiang Jinwen smiled lonely on her lips. "After all, she wants to marry someone else. If she marries the emperor, she can do something for her mother''s family. Don''t you think so?"


    Meng Yuanzhen lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s all my fault. If I don''t rebel and be an idle prince, your father won''t cancel our engagement. Then you don''t have to enter the palace."


    "If you didn''t revolt, I thought you would be like this." Jiang Jinwen suddenly smiled at her, "but when you revolt, I still think you have a little blood. You look like a prince. Don''t worry. I''ve never blamed you. Everyone''s choice is different."


    Meng Yuanzhen pulled her sleeve and his eyes were bright. "Are you in the palace, emperor? How is he... To you?"


    "The emperor doesn''t seem to be interested in the concubines of the back palace. He hasn''t been to my palace and stays in the upper study all day," Jiang Jinwen curved her lips. "I''m doing well. You shouldn''t worry about me. You just take care of yourself." she drew back her clothes indifferently.


    Meng Yuanzhen twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s my fault. I regard caring for you as a habit."


    "Some people think of you as a habit," Jiang Jinwen secretly pointed to Zhuang Youyi, who was dull behind her. "Zhuang Youyi, the daughter of general Zhuang, has been talking about you with me all the time, and because there is Prince Chun''s residence nearby, she lives in Penglai hall."


    "What about you?" Meng Yuanzhen was still stubborn. "Haven''t you thought about me?"


    Jiang Jinwen sighed deeply and looked at him firmly. "I''m min Jieyu. She''s concubine Qi, but I''m really the emperor''s woman, but concubine Qi is not. She''s still free. General Zhuang put her in the palace to ask her to take refuge, and my father put me in the palace to let me serve the emperor."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her strangely, and a sad smile appeared on his lips. "Seeing me first is not to tell me how much other women love me?"


    "But Zhuang Youyi is really like this," Jiang Jinwen closed her eyes distraught. "Don''t waste time on me. You''d better be kind to the woman who really likes you."


    Meng Yuanzhen seemed unwilling to entangle with her on this issue, "how did you find the secret way?"


    "I knew that this was where imperial concubine Jing lived before. I accidentally poked into the eyes of the crane beside the main hall, and then I found the secret Road," Jiang Jinwen wondered. "How can there be a secret road between Penglai hall and Prince Chun''s house?"


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes darkened. "The imperial concubine didn''t trust me, but the Emperor didn''t allow her to see me. Later, she chose to live in the palace closest to my palace and sent someone to dig through the secret road." he looked at her quietly, "since the death of the imperial concubine, I still think of her and often came to this secret road. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It was a surprise."


    "The surprise is Zhuang Youyi. She often climbs to the roof to see your palace. Although she can''t see anything, she is also very happy," Jiang Jinwen looked behind her and whispered, "if she hadn''t chosen to live in Penglai hall, we wouldn''t see you."


    "Oh," Meng Yuanzhen''s lips pursed into a line, "then I really thank her."


    "Youyi," said Jiang Jinwen, smiling and waving to her, "we''re finished. Prince Chun has something to say to you."


    Zhuang Youyi walked over blankly with a smile. "Prince Chun, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Meng Yuanzhen stared at her expectant expression and said, "thank you, empress Qi. I... thank you for opening the secret way so that I can see some other people."


    "You don''t have to call me concubine Qi, just call me Youyi," Zhuang Youyi said with a sweet smile. "It''s all right, I''m glad... To see you."


    Jiang Jinwen winked at him quickly, and Meng Yuanzhen said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen you, but I didn''t remember it at once. Now I remember it."


    Zhuang Youyi immediately smiled, "really? I knew you could remember."


    "The emperor arrived."


    Luo Ninghai held Princess jou Chia and stood respectfully in front of the door. He saluted and said, "my concubine, see the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong happily held the princess in his arms. Meng jou Chia said sweetly, "see your father, daughter."


    "Hey," Meng Qianzhong fondly squeezed her cheek, "has jou Chia had breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Qianchong kissed her, "what did you eat?"


    Meng jou Chia shook her little hands and compared the size, "ate a big bowl of porridge."


    Meng Qianchong''s lips were filled with a warm smile and said, "it''s time for you to grow up. You should eat more." he looked at the princess slowly. "I heard that the princess is learning to draw recently. I want to see what she has drawn."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and asked the maid to get it. "Jou Chia''s painting is very good these days. The teachers praised the princess''s talent."


    Meng Qianchong took the paper in her hand, turned it over one by one, and said, "it''s really good. It''s really the eldest princess of Qi. This brush is much more powerful than when I was a child."


    He quickly turned to a drawing with Begonia flowers. It was painted with Xifu Begonia. It was light pink, just like Princess jou Chia''s cheek. People couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    "Every time I see Begonia, it reminds me of imperial concubine Chen," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin. "The Begonia flower at the end of imperial concubine Chen''s eye is really very unique. I haven''t seen such a birthmark like Begonia flower."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated, but his face still hung a smile like a spring breeze. "The emperor first remembered concubine Chen, but the minister concubine first remembered her childhood playmate."


    "Hmm?" Meng Qianchong took a sip of tea. "It''s the daughter of general Xie you said."


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "yes, but general Xie''s stupid people have done those unbearable things, and it''s not easy for my concubine to mention them again."


    "It''s just your playmate," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "What''s her name?"


    "Xie Yingmei," Luo Ninghai''s pupil tightened, "is really very similar to concubine Chen. When my concubine saw the birthmark, she thought of Xie Yingmei."


    "Concubine Chen is from the state of Qin. How can she look like the people of Qi?" Meng Qianzhong put down her tea cup and thought carefully for a while. "However, concubine Chen looks like the people of Qi. She should have lived here for a long time."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a strange light. "My concubine also thought it was. It seems that the feng shui of the state of Qi is powerful. They can polish people''s eyebrows and eyes and raise a person of the state of Qin like a person of the state of Qi."


    Meng Qianchong laughed at her. "You can also joke. I think I haven''t seen Princess Chen for a long time. I''d better go to Zhaoyun hall to see her tonight."


    "Emperor," Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t know that concubine Chen is pregnant. She is pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon."


    Meng Qianchong was stunned. How did the German imperial concubine know that imperial concubine Chen was pregnant? "Really... Imperial concubine Chen told me yesterday."


    "My concubine also knew it before. It turned out that concubine Chen and the emperor said," Luo Ninghai Yingying smiled. "That''s great. Jou Chia also told my concubine that she didn''t have children to play with her. Now that concubine Chen has children, jou Chia won''t be alone."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his head and smiled. It should be that Princess Chen is too old to hide the experienced Princess De, but it doesn''t matter if she is called Princess De to know, "Princess Chen is pregnant, so please take care of her more."


    Luo Ninghai gave him a reassuring smile. "My concubine will take good care of concubine Chen. The emperor will be the emperor. After nine months, concubine Chen will give birth to a healthy prince to Daqi."


    Zhuang Youyi closed the wall again and breathed a sigh of relief. "Now you have to be careful. Don''t be found by others."


    "Only you, me and our female officials know this, and others won''t know it," Jiang Jinwen bowed her head and thought for a while, "but you should also reduce the number of people in Penglai hall and don''t let the wind out."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded solemnly, smiled at her and said, "I will protect Prince Chun."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her with a naive smile and said, "how about I help you realize your wish."


    "Yes," Zhuang Youyi scratched her head and glanced at her shyly, "what did you say to Prince Chun? Your relationship seems very good."


    "Just explained how we found the secret way, and then asked him why imperial concubine Jing dug the secret way," Jiang Jinwen said with a smile. "Since we know each other, we have been engaged and returned our marriage. The relationship is a simple acquaintance, nothing else."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lower lip, "but I think Prince Chun looks very..."


    "If you were locked up in a place for several years, would you be very excited when you suddenly saw someone you knew?" Jiang Jinwen looked away and walked outside the door. "Prince Chun was stunned when he saw me as if he saw an acquaintance."


    "Yes," Zhuang Youyi joked again, "but as his prospective princess, you suddenly see him a few years later. You won''t have any other thoughts in your heart?"


    Jiang Jinwen suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "do you want me to have any other ideas? I''m the emperor''s concubine now and I used to be his prospective princess. Don''t think about it. If you want to see Prince Chun in the future, go down and find him by yourself."


    Zhuang Youyi quickly waved her hand, "I don''t dare go down alone. It''s dark there and I can''t see anything."


    "If you''re afraid, ask Linlang to add some palace lanterns," Jiang Jinwen shook her head. "I don''t think you have any chance to play with you. Be careful when you go down the stairs."


    "Don''t," Zhuang Youyi said softly and made a kind of prayer, "you''d better go with me. I don''t know what to say to Prince Chun alone. If you were around, I wouldn''t be so nervous and embarrassed."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her quietly for a long time and sighed, "well, remember to call me when you want to go."

 Chapter 201

    Su Rushuang coldly threw his coat to Xiao Yi. "Go and wash the palace. The smell of incense is really bad. Change a new one."


    Xiao Yi respectfully took over the odorless coat. "My mother went to the Donghua palace to pay homage to the former queen. Chen Wanqian''s face is half green," she said with a smile


    "That dog slave," Su Rushuang sneered on her lips, "he is waiting for the annual memorial day to find trouble in the palace. Fortunately, he can participate in the palace in front of the emperor, but he will be disappointed this year. Ask him to discipline imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu."


    "Chen Wanqian craned his neck and stared." Xiao Yi took a cup of tea. "My mother finally went this time. At least I didn''t leave a handle. The emperor was very pleased to see my mother like this."


    "As long as the emperor is happy, the palace will be fine." Su Rushuang lowered her eyes. "At this age, the palace is no longer able to be angry with the emperor. Now it should make plans for the future."


    Xiaoyi said with a smile, "it''s a good choice to have a good relationship with Princess Chen. The maid saw that Princess Chen hasn''t had contact with Princess de for a long time."


    "The first thing that imperial concubine Chen wants to guard against is the German imperial concubine," Su Rushan breathed. "Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Xiaoyi tidied up the clothes in her hand and asked, "do you want to see imperial concubine Chen another day?"


    Su Rushan had only Xue ronghua in her mind. She was stunned and said, "do you think the emperor will accept Xue ronghua as his imperial concubine?"


    "How could it?" Xiaoyi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Xue ronghua is the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. The emperor can''t ignore the relationship between Qi and Qin."


    "I think so, too." Su Rushuang looked at her suspiciously. "I always feel that you know a lot of things. Have you ever been a female official in any palace before?"


    Little Yilian shook his head and said, "no, the maid has always been a palace maid. If she hadn''t met the empress, how could she be a female official."


    "The palace really picked up a treasure from the palace maids," Su Rushuang said with a smile. "You are smarter and reasonable than the girl of aloes."


    Xiao Yi bowed her head, "it''s still better to rely on the mother''s teaching, so that the slave can understand these at once. If it weren''t for the mother''s insight, the slave can only be a little maid in waiting to bring tea and water to others."


    "Yes, yes," she was so clever that Su Rushuang praised again and again. "With you around, the palace will do things much better. But the palace can''t help the emperor any more. After all, the Emperor didn''t even go to the two new imperial concubines. It''s hard to admit others, not to mention you''re still a female official."


    "I want to be a concubine or to help my mother," said Xiao Yi, gritting her teeth. "If I can''t be a concubine, I can serve my mother. I have no complaints."


    Su Rushuang kindly helped her up. "I''m glad you can say this. I''m afraid you''ll complain about the palace because you can''t be the emperor''s concubine. I''m afraid the Palace won''t take care of the people around you."


    "I dare not," Xiao Yi said with a smile. "I just want my mother''s favor constantly, or I can let my servant shine. I''ve always refused to think about other things."


    Outside, a eunuch came in and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine and empress will prepare first. Later, the emperor will come to Huayang palace for lunch."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes brightened and smiled at Xiao Yi: "the emperor rarely comes to our palace. Go down first. We''ll find you later."


    Xiao Yi retreated and said, "yes, the maidservant is waiting elsewhere."


    Meng jou Chia greeted the mother Princess happily, put her arms around her neck and said sweetly, "mother Princess, I''ve been waiting for you in the palace for a long time."


    Luo Ninghai rubbed her hair wearily. "Jou Chia, what are you waiting for me?"


    Meng jou Chia said with a smile, "madam, I want to go to Yunhe pavilion to meet my brother. Madam, will you ask sister Qingning to take me?"


    Luo Ning paused and pulled up a reluctant smile. "Sister Ling goes home to take care of her mother. Will I take jou Chia again when I have time?"


    Meng roujia tooted her mouth and said coquettishly, "sister Qingning went home without saying a word. The mother imperial concubine sent another sister to take me."


    "Jou Chia, you should listen to the mother''s words," Luo Ninghai touched her head and motioned a palace maid to hold her down with her eyes. "The mother''s wife is very tired today. When the mother''s wife is free to watch games with you."


    Meng roujia was reluctantly taken down by the palace maid. Another palace maid came up and said in her ear, "madam, Xiao Yi has come from Huayang palace."


    Luo Ninghai rubbed the center of his eyebrows and pulled up the corners of his mouth to show a sneer. "Why did Xiao Yi come here? She didn''t stay well with Rugui imperial concubine. Why did she come to this palace when she was free? The palace thought she had decided to return to her heart."


    The palace maid wondered, "does the empress want to see her?"


    Luo Ninghai said in a cold tone, "tell her to wait for the palace in the back hall."


    Little Yvonne lay on the ground and waited respectfully for the German imperial concubine. Her hands trembled slightly. It seemed that she was about to see something that made her extremely afraid.


    Luo Ninghai tidied up his skirt, came slowly, and asked impatiently, "it''s a rare guest. Seeing that you haven''t come to Zhongcui palace to report the situation of Rufei for such a long time, I thought you abandoned the secret and planned to be a female official like Rufei."


    Xiaoyi bit her pale lips and said in a trembling voice, "I dare not. I didn''t report a while ago because there are some things to deal with, such as the imperial concubine and the emperor, and the people in Huayang Palace are really staring closely. Now I dare to come through the negligence of the Imperial concubine."


    "That''s a good reason," said Luo Ninghai with a raised eyebrow and a sneer. "You just think this palace is an idiot you can play with!"


    Xiao Yi was frightened to death by her sudden increase. She quickly knocked several heads and looked at her with tears in her eyes, "I really don''t dare, mother..."


    "Don''t look so pathetic. This palace smelled the incense smell all morning in Donghua Palace today. It really hurts," Luo Ninghai frowned with a headache. "On the surface, you are helping this palace monitor Ru Guifei. In fact, you want to get rid of her maidservant status, become a female official, and then become the emperor''s concubine. Don''t you think so."


    Xiao Yi bit her silver teeth and opened her lips, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "You really had a good dream," Luo Ninghai looked at her faintly. "If the imperial concubine doesn''t let you become the pillow of the emperor, no matter what means you try to cheat her trust, you can only become her female official at most, and it''s difficult to become a concubine in her palace."


    Xiao Yi closed her eyes in despair and said in a deep voice, "I know I''m wrong and ask my mother to punish me."


    Luo Ninghai smiled contemptuously, "what idea are you making in your heart? This palace doesn''t know, but this palace doesn''t want to punish you."


    Xiaoyi was stunned. She already knew that Ling was not alive. She should not be the next person to die in the hands of the German imperial concubine.


    "Don''t think about it. The Palace won''t kill you," Luo Ninghai seemed to be able to pry her mind clearly. "As long as you are obedient and keep a good watch on the palace like a royal concubine, when her life is over, the palace will honor its promise and let you out of the palace."


    Xiao Yi bit her lips and thought for a while, but nodded. "I know, and I don''t dare to have two hearts anymore."


    "Just know yourself," Luo Ninghai sighed softly. "Did the imperial concubine visit the former queen in Donghua Palace today?"


    "Yes, the imperial concubine went without any struggle."


    "Why is she so obedient this time? Shouldn''t she prefer death to surrender," Luo Ninghai thought. "Is she open to something in her heart?"


    "The imperial concubine wants to have a good relationship with the emperor," Xiao Yi replied seriously. "She said she doesn''t want to be angry with the emperor anymore and wants to make plans for her future."


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "then she is really open to see. What else does she have to do recently?"


    "The emperor seems very satisfied that the imperial concubine went to Donghua palace to worship the former queen today, so the lunch is used in Huayang palace," Xiao Yi turned her eyes. "Madam, if you want to do something to imperial concubine Ru, you can join hands with imperial concubine Chen."


    "Imperial concubine Chen?" Luo Ning Hai Hu looked at her suspiciously. "I''m afraid the relationship between imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Chen is not very good."


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t like imperial concubine Chen very much, but the imperial concubine plans to unite imperial concubine Chen to punish her mother. She has begun to use some small gifts to seduce imperial concubine Chen. Be careful."


    Luo Ninghai snorted coldly disapprovingly, "the imperial concubine still knows what she has in mind, but what has she done?"


    "She gave some gifts to imperial concubine Chen," Xiao Yi quickly added when she saw the white eyes of imperial concubine de. "the imperial concubine is particularly interested in the female official around imperial concubine Chen, who is the prospective Princess of Duan Wang."


    "You mean Xue ronghua?" Luo Ning became interested when Haydn came. "How could she be interested in Xue ronghua?"


    "The imperial concubine wants to curry favor with the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. She feels that a good relationship with the prospective princess is naturally a good relationship with the state of Qin. She can also help the emperor in this regard, making the emperor feel that she knows the general," Xiao Yi swallowed and continued, "and... The emperor seems to be very interested in targeting the princess."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her, "Emperor... Your mother''s family is from Mu''s army. Have you seen mu Langhua before?"


    Little Yi was stunned and said slowly, "the slave and maid have forgotten. This day is too long."


    Luo Ninghai clenched his hands into fists and whispered, "the palace knows. Do you think the imperial concubine has reached a front with imperial concubine Chen?"


    "No, absolutely not," Luo Ninghai shook his head firmly. "The appearance of imperial concubine Chen absolutely doesn''t believe the imperial concubine."


    "That''s good," Luo Ninghai said with a gentle smile, "Xue ronghua, right? The palace already knows what to do. You continue to keep an eye on the imperial concubine in Huayang palace, and the things over imperial concubine Chen will be solved in the palace. You should especially pay attention to the relationship between the emperor and the imperial concubine, and..." she turned around and glared at her, "Don''t move your mind. The palace will never forgive you easily next time."


    "Yes," said Xiao Yi, lowering her eyes and biting her lips, "but... If you come back later, it''s and lime..."


    "Qingning goes home to take care of her mother. If anything happens in the future, she will directly come to Zhongcui palace and tell the palace," a strange flash flashed under Luo Ning''s eyes. "Hurry back to Huayang palace and don''t call Ru imperial concubine to find it."


    Meng Qianzhong took a chopstick of fish and looked at Rugui Fei with a smile. "You are very clever today. You can actually come to Donghua palace to worship mu Langhua yourself. Chen Wanqian and I were very surprised when they talked about it."


    Chen Wanqian''s eyes were fixed on her all the time. Su Rushuang smiled, "my concubine obeyed the emperor''s idea. Since the emperor needs my concubine to worship, my concubine will worship the former queen as the emperor said."

 Chapter 202

    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes slightly. "Shouldn''t you scold me for my hypocrisy and affectation at this time? Why have you changed your appearance today. There shouldn''t be anything to ask me."


    Su Rushuang was stunned. He looked at him with some hesitation. "I don''t... I just want to have a good life with the emperor. I just hope the emperor can come to Huayang palace more. I just..."


    Meng Qianzhong stops chopsticks. His eyes were full of cold light. "Do you still want to give birth to a child for me?"


    Su Rushuang almost burst into tears. "Emperor... Haven''t you deprived your concubine of the hope of having children for you?"


    "Yes. I did," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "I can give you everything you want, except three things, love, child and queen. Besides, I can bring anything you want to you."


    Su Rushan raised a sad smile on her mouth, "but my concubine only wants these three things. Why doesn''t the emperor satisfy my concubine? Why does the emperor say such words to torture my concubine?"


    Meng Qianchong lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "you know what I mean. You have already pointed it out. I am indeed an extremely hypocritical and pretentious person. I am so attached to her that my chest hurts when it comes to her memorial day. I will resent why I made such a decision."


    Su Rushuang closed her eyes distraught. "Emperor, you did this with me, but now you regret what you did in front of me. Do you think this is what an emperor should do?"


    "Then I really hope I''m just an ordinary person who can wander the Jianghu with my beloved woman, rather than the emperor sitting high on the Dragon chair," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "How good would it be if I gave the throne to Yuan Zhen?"


    "If time comes again, you will also do things like maiming brothers and sisters, framing loyal ministers and murdering FA''s wife," Su Rushan said coldly, unable to see his regretful appearance. "You are such a person. You will never cherish what you have in front of you, but regret when you lose it."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with great appreciation. "You see me very clearly. Can you tell me if you have found out my whole body over the years?"


    "I''ve known you for a long time. I''ve known you since the first time I saw you in Mu mansion," Su Rushuang said gnashing her teeth. "That''s why I''m willing to betray my relatives and my cousin who has been taking care of me for you."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether what was burning in her eyes was hate or love. "But it''s ok if Mu Langhua left. We''re the only ones left in this big palace to repeat history here."


    "Yes," Su Rushuang said coldly, "I don''t know whose mistakes we will repeat. How I wish it was the former empress dowager. She poisoned the first emperor herself and supported her adopted son to the top. After all, the first emperor only looked at imperial concubine Jing and never looked at her."


    Meng Qianchong''s face was brewing a storm and said in a deep voice, "how do you know these past events?"


    "I have my own eyes to see," Su Rushuang has long been used to his angry appearance. "Don''t you know what your adoptive mother did to help you to the throne?"


    Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously. "If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, I can punish you to death."


    Su Rushan was very calm. "Didn''t you say you promised to give me everything? Can''t you even keep my cheap life?"


    Meng Qianchong snorted coldly, "life is OK, but you Huayang palace seems better to come less."


    Su Rushuang smiled and said, "if the emperor doesn''t come, my concubine can have more rest. Since concubine Chen is pregnant now, it''s better for the emperor to rest in Zhaoyun hall all day. I''m just out of sight and out of mind for my concubine."


    "Yes," Meng Qianzhong slowly stood up and looked down at her. "The imperial concubine is very generous. I''m very relieved."


    Su Rushuang held back the bitterness in her heart and said gently with a smile: "the concubine, you are welcome to send the emperor away from the palace."


    When Xue ronghua came to the pavilion again, she didn''t see anyone. A faint smile came from behind. She immediately knew that Luo Ninghai had another idea to ask her for help.


    "Did the prospective Princess see the lotus buds in the lake when she came?" Luo Ninghai gently moved the lotus steps and walked leisurely to her side, but didn''t look at her. "The palace only felt that summer was coming and the lotus could be in full bloom again."


    "The German imperial concubine called the maidservant to this old place. She didn''t come to talk about lotus flowers with the maidservant," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "The maidservant thought she would never see her again."


    "We all live in the same palace. What do you say we''ll never see again," Luo Ninghai smiled. "The prospective princess is not still suspicious of the palace. Rosie''s affair is really an accident. The palace just doesn''t want her brother to marry an orphan from an unknown origin. She doesn''t want her life."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Did the lady admit that you did Rosie''s thing?"


    "What the palace says is that she doesn''t want her life. Why does the princess to be always think about things where she wants?" Luo Ninghai blinked. "It''s very heartless to say that she''ll never see again. Jou Chia still told the palace a few days ago that she misses sister ronghua."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice, "so what is the reason why your mother let your maidservant come here?"


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her faintly, "did imperial concubine Chen go to Donghua palace to worship the former queen this morning?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart tightened. Xie Yingmei did go, but because she didn''t want to see the memorial tablets of her previous life, she asked other palace maids to take her, "she naturally went. Every concubine in the back palace must go. Didn''t the German imperial concubine go?"


    "The palace dare not disobey the holy order. Chen Wanqian is staring there," Luo Ninghai pursed his lips, "but it seems that the palace didn''t see the princess."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "the emperor means that every concubine goes to worship. The maidservant is just a female official. It''s still from the state of Qin. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to go."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her deeply and raised a strange arc on his lips. "How does the palace feel that the prospective Princess seems to dare not go."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and replied, "why don''t you dare to go? Is there a ghost in Donghua palace?"


    Luo Ninghai tilted his head and said with a smile, "the palace just thought that the prospective Princess didn''t dare to go because there was a ghost in the heart of Princess Chen."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in a panic. Did Luo Ninghai not doubt himself, but doubt Xie Yingmei''s true identity.


    "Concubine Chen''s Begonia birthmark is really special. It''s hard for ordinary people to see such a mark," Luo Ninghai said with a smile. "However, the palace is particularly lucky. A playmate met her once when she was a child and once again when she grew up. Is that right for the prospective Princess?"


    Xue ronghua''s face was calm. "The maidservant didn''t know what the white lady meant."


    "The palace remembers what you asked Rosie, and the palace answered that," Luo Ninghai smiled. "I don''t understand the meaning. The palace doesn''t want to interrogate anything, but has something else to talk to you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to help my mother."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. The palace hasn''t said anything," Luo Ninghai picked his eyebrows. "If the imperial concubine is very interested in imperial concubine Chen recently?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lower lip, "Princess De is also very interested in Princess Chen."


    "The palace just feels that the imperial concubine has always been very indifferent to the pregnant imperial concubines. As a result, the children of those imperial concubines will disappear as soon as they are not careful. It must be that the imperial concubine is afraid of Chen''s footsteps, so she shows a very kind look to Chen''s imperial concubine."


    "I don''t know... Did the imperial concubine care when she was pregnant?"


    "She was cold, colder than other concubines," Luo Ninghai said. "Then in this cold, she poisoned the abortion medicine in our palace and nearly killed the child. Fortunately, our palace was smart. She saw through the waves in this cold, and it took a lot of trouble to give birth to the game."


    "In that case," Xue ronghua said in a deep voice, "the imperial concubine''s heart is the best."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "the princess to be is also a person who has lived in the palace with the same king. Can you understand that this heart and indifference are wolf ambition."


    "I have other ideas," Xue ronghua smiled at her. "I think the imperial concubine''s love for imperial concubine Chen is to win her over to deal with the German imperial concubine, and the empress''s love for imperial concubine Chen is to tell imperial concubine Chen that it''s best to stand on her side, Empress. Do you think so?"


    Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes and showed his appreciation. "Your intelligence makes our palace very happy, but our palace is interested in you. It doesn''t just want you to tell imperial concubine Chen that good birds choose trees to live in."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "I don''t know what the German imperial concubine needs to make the slaves can''t see through."


    Luo Ninghai opened his lips and spit out three words, "Mu Langhua."


    Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her.


    "You often remind the palace of Mu Langhua, and the palace heard that you defeated general Lin who only lost to Mu Langhua in the state of Qin," said Luo Ninghai. "Moreover, the emperor seems to be very interested in you."


    Xue ronghua immediately looked cold. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate that the maid is the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    "It''s just a prospective princess. If the emperor really wants to do something to you, does Duanwang still have time to come from the state of Qin to save you?" Luo Ninghai sneered, "but don''t worry, the palace will help you."


    Xue ronghua sneered, "your mother''s help is conditional."


    "Naturally, there is no free lunch in the world, not to mention here in this palace," Luo Ninghai said with a layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes. "If you help me remove Su Rushuang, I can''t tolerate her."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "just because the imperial concubine once wanted to harm your children?"


    "There are many reasons. I won''t tell you one by one. In short, the things about imperial concubine Chen and you don''t need to be broken or want to be broken in this palace," Luo Ninghai gasped. "The condition is to remove Su Rushuang."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were dim. "If the maidservant is not afraid of her mother''s point."


    "You''re not afraid doesn''t mean that concubine Chen is not afraid. If we fight, you may not have a chance of winning. What''s more, there are other reasons for you to stay in the state of Qi, and the palace doesn''t want to know," Luo Ninghai showed fatigue in his eyes. "What should you do? Just remove Su Rushuang for me."


    Xue ronghua was like hiding an abyss in her heart. She stared at the German imperial concubine for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 203

    Luo Ninghai frowned slightly and looked at her, "wait a minute. There''s another thing I want you to help me."


    Xue ronghua took a deep breath. Pull up a smile. "Madam, there are too many conditions. I don''t know whether the slaves can meet her requirements."


    "Just help the palace find out one thing," Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "I won''t lose your benefits."


    "Tell me, mother."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely. "The palace always thinks of the former queen recently. There has always been a mystery about her in the palace. She was killed in Donghua Palace by the emperor''s random arrows in the back palace, but the palace always feels that things are not so simple. Go and help the palace find out what''s going on."


    Xue ronghua was stunned, his body trembled uncontrollably, and said in a deep voice, "this is about the palace of the state of Qi. I''m afraid... It''s not convenient to find out. Your empress is a virtuous imperial concubine and takes charge of the Phoenix seal of the back palace. You don''t even have anyone to find out. Please forgive me for your inability to complete this task."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her faintly. "There are many people in the palace, but none of them is suitable to find out the truth about the death of the former queen. After thinking about it, it''s better for you from the state of Qin to stay out."


    "Empress..."


    "When the former queen died miserably in Donghua palace, Su Rushuang was there, and the palace thought it should have something to do with her." Luo Ninghai curved his lips. "If you can find out the truth, it''s also a good thing to drag Su Rushuang into the water. After all, this noble imperial concubine did a very bad job. It''s better to give her place to others."


    Luo Ninghai''s analysis of the interests was really admirable. Xue ronghua thought about it in his heart and seriously replied, "the slave maid started to check."


    "After checking, don''t tell anyone and go back to the palace directly," Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened. "Since you mentioned mu Langhua that day, there has always been her shadow in the mind of the palace these days. I shouldn''t have been like this, but things are often different from what people hear..."


    Xue ronghua was in a very complicated mood. After years of intrigue in the deep palace, he had already transformed the little sister who followed her into a ruthless imperial concubine. I really can''t see whose fault it is, "slave girl understands."


    Luo Ninghai smiled softly and said, "how old is the princess to be this year? The palace feels that you look at me and look at your sister''s shadow."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. He knew that his eyes were too straightforward. He quickly lowered his head, "I''m 19 this year..."


    "It''s only nineteen, but it''s not like it," Luo Ninghai looked at the blue lake outside the pavilion. "I think it''s twenty-four years since I came to the palace. Life is like water. It''s neither salty nor light. With a dazzling Kung Fu, roujia and game have grown up."


    Xue ronghua smiled, "if your mother can rest assured, you can take the little princess to Zhaoyun hall, and your servant can share your worries for your mother."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her approvingly. "You''re clever. You had to fight with the palace for Rosie a while ago."


    "I dare not," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "My mother has promised many things just now. I should be right."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "this is really a good deal. I hope the prospective princess will keep her promise."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at Zhuang Youyi, who sipped tea on the left, and at Jiang Jinwen, who stretched out his hand to hold snacks on the right. A smile appeared on his lips. "The relationship between you two is really good. I can see minjieyu every time I go to Penglai hall and concubine Qi when I go to Zhongcui palace. It saves me a lot of time."


    Chen Wanqian coughed softly, "emperor, do you want to use minjieyu for dinner tonight?"


    Meng Qian looked at Jieyu again and just met her smiling eyes. He couldn''t help feeling happy. "Well, just use it in Zhongcui palace and ask Princess De to come too."


    Chen Wanqian said with a smile, "the slave is going to prepare now."


    Meng Qianchong frowned, "why didn''t you see the German imperial concubine just now? Recently, the weather is getting hotter and the sun is getting hotter. The German imperial concubine is better to go out less."


    Jiang Jinwen said with a smile, "what the emperor said is that my concubine will tell the German imperial concubine."


    "It''s not too late for her to come and have dinner later," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin. "Concubine Qi, don''t go back to Penglai hall. It''s no fun to be alone in the palace. Just have dinner here with minjieyu."


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t know whether the emperor would stay here after eating. She looked at Jieyu awkwardly. Seeing her blink, she said, "the emperor said that the concubine was in Zhongcui palace and had dinner with minjieyu''s princess."


    Meng Qianchong looked up at the sunset glow that had dyed half the sky red and said with a smile, "I don''t know how long I haven''t had dinner with so many people. At that time, there were only two concubines in the palace, the German imperial concubine and the noble imperial concubine. It was cold and boring everywhere."


    Jiang Jinwen quickly smiled and said, "when the emperor feels boring after that, he will call his concubine and concubine Qi to accompany the emperor to dinner."


    Meng Qianchong shook her hand, and his eyes showed a little tenderness. "I haven''t had much time recently. I''ve been writing memorials in the study. I haven''t taken a serious look at you yet. It''s wrong of me to ignore you."


    Jiang Jinwen''s lips showed a faint smile, "I shouldn''t have bothered the emperor to deal with state affairs. What''s wrong with the emperor? I''m not in a hurry."


    Chen Wanqian came back from the German imperial concubine hall in front, "emperor, the German imperial concubine went to Zhaoyun hall for dinner."


    "Really," Meng Qianzhong accidentally picked his eyebrows, "well, Princess Chen is old in month. If Princess de has experience to take care of it, it can help me save my heart."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "Is Princess Chen pregnant?"


    "I forgot to tell you," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "My stomach has taken shape after five months of pregnancy."


    Concubine Qi and minjieyu quickly knelt down, "concubine, congratulations to the emperor."


    "Get up," Meng Qianchong smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "I would be happier if Jieyu would conceive a dragon fetus for me one day."


    Chen Wanqian acted according to the circumstances and quickly arched his hands and said, "is the emperor going to stay with Jieyu tonight?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked at Jieyu with some hesitation, "I... I''m going to Donghua palace tonight."


    Chen Wanqian said eagerly, "but Jieyu hasn''t..."


    "Father-in-law Chen," Jiang Jinwen stood up and looked at him with a smile, "father-in-law Chen thinks of me and is very grateful, but today is really a special day. I''m willing to wait."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her in surprise and nodded with satisfaction. "Lord Jiang raised his daughter very well. It''s rare to understand my mind soon after entering the palace."


    Chen Wanqian knew it clearly, but he had to give it up. "The servant ordered people to wait at Donghua Palace first."


    The German imperial concubine seems to have regarded them as people on her own boat. She took the little princess Meng joujia to Zhaoyun hall for dinner and talked and laughed with imperial concubine Chen at the dinner table. Once she swept away the haze of Rosie''s poisoning, she felt a kind feeling of high-ranking concubines. Xue ronghua looked at the empress in front of her and almost forgot that she was the murderer of Rosie.


    "Ask you something," Xue ronghua whispered while the German imperial concubine didn''t notice. "Has xuanxiao returned to the palace?"


    Xie Yingmei looked dignified and shook her head. "I didn''t come back. I sent several people to find her. As a result, I didn''t even see half a shadow."


    "How can this happen? She can''t disappear for no reason," Xue ronghua thought. "Forget it, you can deal with the princess here. Don''t tell her everything. Just keep a polite smile. I''ll go out."


    Xie Yingmei hurriedly pulled her sleeve. "You just went out and threw Luo Ninghai to me alone?"


    "You should call her Princess De, don''t say Luo Ninghai by mistake," Xue ronghua said with clenched teeth. "I''ll go out and look for it. You wait for me in the palace. If you can''t talk with Princess De, you''ll bring the topic to the princess. Princess De is very smart. Don''t let her reveal anything."


    Xie Yingmei still refused to let go, pursed her mouth and said wrongly, "no, I really can''t deal with the German imperial concubine."


    "Now she regards us as her own people," Xue ronghua carefully pays attention to the movements of the German imperial concubine with the rest of his eyes. "This is the best time to deal with her. If you can''t do it again, I''ll go back to the state of Qin. It depends on what you do."


    Xie Yingmei bowed her head honestly, "well, you must go and go back quickly."


    "Be good, and the German imperial concubine won''t eat you," Xue ronghua said softly. "By the way, learn more about raising children with the German imperial concubine. Don''t wait until you have a child."


    Xie Yingmei tooted her mouth, "well, I know, but you still have to come back quickly."


    Luo Ninghai looked at everything quietly. She smiled at Xue ronghua who was just going out. "Why didn''t we see xuanxiao in the palace? That girl has always been noisy. Where are you now?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said slowly, "I don''t know. Now I''m going out to find her."


    "Xuanxiao always plays well with lime," Luo Ninghai raised his lips, "but lime has become a ghost because of treason."


    Xie Yingmei suddenly became stiff and stared at the German imperial concubine in shock. She couldn''t speak at once.


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "I believe concubine Chen will treat traitors like this, but since we are already a passer-by, I won''t hide anything. Qingning colludes with xuanxiao. They don''t work for you or for me. There is a third-party power behind them, but Qingning has become a ghost. It depends on xuanxiao." She turned her head to look at Xue ronghua and drank the wine lightly.


    "Xuanxiao and Qingning are just having a good time," Xue ronghua nodded slightly. "I''ll find her now."


    "The palace is waiting for you to find it," Luo Ninghai smiled at the dazed Princess Chen. "Come on, let''s drink."


    The German imperial concubine''s sentence has ten meanings. Sometimes it''s really hard to see through. Xue ronghua pursed her lips. Anyway, she joined hands with her to pull Su Rushuang down. After all, she is a good ally. As for other things, as long as they have nothing to do with her, she doesn''t need to know.


    Meng jou Chia stretched her arm in Princess De''s arms and said, "mother, where is sister ronghua going now? Jou Chia also wants to go."


    "Jou Chia, just stay in the arms of her mother," Luo Ninghai gently touched her head. "Your sister ronghua has something important to do. Don''t disturb her."

 Chapter 204

    Xue ronghua walked alone in the long street. There was no star in the Dai blue sky. The bright moon hung high and the branches showed a dim moonlight. I think it will rain tomorrow. Welcome a hot summer with a hearty rain.


    A rustle came from the palace in front. Xue ronghua thought for a moment. This should be Donghua palace. Meng Qianzhong is afraid to come to Donghua palace tonight. He stayed less and less in the palaces of other concubines.


    Today seems to be her "Memorial Day". Xue ronghua''s lips bend an interesting arc. Donghua palace is a place where Meng Qianzhong and his predecessors had a good time. It was also the place where he was framed and died in the dirty harem. Now it has become a place for the worship of concubines in the harem. It''s ironic. The memorial tablet of a guilty woman can be placed in Donghua palace to accept the worship of concubines in the sixth palace. The murderer who killed her and her family actually looks pure and good. Put her memorial tablet where she used to live. And stay here all night.


    Xue ronghua lowered his head and smiled, but his eyes were covered with a layer of fog. I don''t know what kind of care those concubines have in mind, and what kind of angry look Su Rushuang has when she is forced to worship. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of struggle Meng Qianzhong has in mind when he faces the memorial tablet of the person he killed himself.


    Is Meng Qianzhong still in love with mu Langhua. Xue ronghua sighed in his heart. Chu Zongge asked this question, and Su Rushuang also asked this question. Meng Qianzhong answered this question directly in front of her and Su Rushuang.


    They are entrapping loyal officials. When he murdered his first wife, he may have his helplessness and bitterness. The pain on her body was unforgettable and even unforgivable. Xue ronghua clenched his hands. This revenge must be avenged anyway. She has waited for many years to avenge this deep blood feud. She can''t be simply solved by Meng Qianzhong''s sentence "still love". Moreover, his love is also mixed with too much hypocrisy and ruthlessness.


    Xue ronghua raised his eyes and looked at Donghua palace, which had been away for many years. He had looked for other places. Only Donghua palace didn''t go. Maybe xuanxiao went here and was trapped by something.


    However, to be trapped in Donghua palace is to be caught by the bodyguard around the emperor. Find out which people in the palace did it and then punish it. There has been no movement for so long. Xuanxiao should not be very likely to be in Donghua palace. Xue ronghua''s heart is surging. Xuanxiao and Qingning are both fine works sent by Xirong to the state of Qi. If they break the news, in addition to the reason for being found, there is a new fine work coming in. The fact that xuanxiao is an organized traitor has been determined. Meeting the new fine work is afraid of worrying about his life. It''s like meeting Zhu Tong of Xiang He, he will evaporate in the world for no reason.


    This is difficult... Xue ronghua has a problem in her heart. Suddenly there is a sound of footsteps in front of her. She quickly shrinks into the dark. This is Meng Qian''s important entry into Donghua palace.


    "OK," Meng Qianchong waved with a tired face, "go down first. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Chen Wanqian said nervously, "emperor, don''t wait by the side?"


    "No," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes fell on the memorial tablet in front of him, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Go down and leave me and the former queen here for a while."


    Chen Wanqian silently opened his lips. After all, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to close the door obediently.


    After seeing the people around him go away, Meng Qianzhong was deeply relieved, with a sad smile on his lips. He slowly walked over and raised his hand to touch the memorial tablet. When he touched the engraved mu Langhua, his arm trembled uncontrollably, and his fingers stayed on the memorial tablet for a moment, but still slipped down slowly.


    "Lang Hua," Meng Qianzhong threw the broken incense out of the incense burner, "I came to see you. It''s still an old day."


    His fingers trembled again, his eyes turned red, and a few hot tears fell across his cold cheeks, "Lang Hua... Lang Hua, I''m sorry for you..."


    There was only a cold memorial tablet. No one would respond to his words. He just said it to himself, but he knew that if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t tell anyone the words accumulated in his heart.


    "Lang Hua, I''m not doing well here. Many ministers don''t listen to me. Some ministers even asked me to release Prince Chun from the palace. Now I rely on general Zhuang to deal with military affairs and Lord Jiang to deal with government affairs. They still bring their daughter into the back palace in exchange. Am I very useless?" he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "When I succeeded to the throne, I relied on you and general Mu to help me. Now without general Mu and you, I am a waste who can''t act. The whole court seems to be watching my jokes and watching how my emperor, who has no backers, supports the rivers and mountains of Daqi. I write memorials in my study every night to make them trust me more, but the more I fight Life, the more I feel useless, maybe my father is right, I''m still not suitable to be an emperor. "


    He slowly and leisurely made a circle in the hall. There were many words in his heart that could not be poured out at one time, so he had to speak slowly one by one, "If I could listen to my father''s words and let Yuan Zhen be the emperor, I wouldn''t become an incompetent person teased by the minister. It is my ambition that has involved us all in an abyss. I''m afraid that Mu''s family will make great achievements. It''s all my fault to let you bury me for my ambition. I''m sorry for general mu, more sorry for you, and sorry for our children, Xinglou."


    He lit several incense sticks again, held them above his head and worshipped them with great respect. "Today''s situation is the retribution of God for me. I''m training games well and hope he will be a good emperor in the future." he paused and looked at the memorial tablet with tenderness in his eyes, "I wish I could see you again... But it''s impossible. It''s just my wishful thinking."


    Meng Qianzhong reached out and touched the three words "Mu Langhua" on the memorial tablet, as if the name had been deeply engraved in his heart. "Forget it," he sighed faintly, "I''ll see you again next year."


    Xue ronghua shifted his steps in the corner and carefully watched the actions of several bodyguards. Donghua palace is a forbidden area that should not be left for a long time. She doesn''t want to be caught here and let the tragedy of the previous life be staged in this life.


    "Are you?" Meng Qianchong paced and walked slowly. "Are you the female official around Princess Chen, Xue ronghua?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Isn''t he in Donghua palace? Why did he suddenly run out, "emperor," she turned around with a hard head, "servant Xue ronghua paid a visit to the emperor."


    "Why are you here?" Meng Qianchong frowned and looked at her suspiciously. "Aren''t you waiting for imperial concubine Chen in Zhaoyun hall?"


    "There is a maid in Zhaoyun Hall who has lost her way. The maid came out to look for it," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "But I heard that the maid has gone back. The maid will go back to Zhaoyun hall and dare not disturb the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong stepped forward and blocked her way. His eyes in the moonlight seemed to contain a Wang of autumn water. They looked very gentle, "you''re not in a hurry to go back."


    Xue ronghua quickly took a step back and quickly bowed his head, "maidservant... Concubine Chen is still waiting for her maidservant in Zhaoyun hall. I have to go back quickly."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been out for so long," Meng Qianzhong smiled and stepped aside. "What do you think?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "The emperor is busy with government affairs. Why didn''t he rest in Donghua palace?"


    Meng Qianzhong covered half of his face in the night and said with a gentle smile, "the palace is too stuffy. I want to come out and breathe."


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to entangle with him too much, especially on such a sensitive day today, "emperor, slave..."


    "Today is the memorial day of the former queen, you know," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "I told you that general Lin you killed in the palace of the state of Qin was only lost to my queen mu Langhua. Do you remember?"


    "I remember, but the empress Mu should be more powerful than the maidservant. General Lin may have missed for the sake that the maidservant is the prospective princess, and the queen is a heroine fighting general Lin alone," Xue ronghua smiled. "The maidservant dare not touch the light of the former queen."


    "You don''t have to do this in front of me," Meng Qianzhong happily bent his lips and looked at her with interest. "I have good eyes for you. I always feel very kind to see you."


    Xue ronghua said coldly, "emperor, you should know that I am the prospective Princess of Duan king of the state of Qin."


    "I know," Meng Qianchong chuckled, "but your tone of not claiming to be a slave is very suitable for you. You have a pride between your eyebrows and eyes. You are more suitable to be a master than a slave."


    "There are always people in the world who are born masters, while others can only be slaves for a lifetime," Xue ronghua said with relief. "Emperor, slaves really want to go back. Concubine Chen is pregnant. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to be alone."


    "You refused very simply. I''m afraid imperial concubine Chen knows that I met you," Meng Qianzhong said with his eyebrows in his spare time. "Duanwang is so relieved that his wife dares to send you to a foreign land without going through the door."


    Xue ronghua said calmly, "the palace of the state of Qi is a safe place. The emperor is the only man. Don''t worry about Duanwang. I''m also at ease. When Princess Chen adapts to the life here, I''ll go back immediately."


    Meng Qianchong bowed his head and thought for a while, raised his head and said with a smile, "you''re right. Then I won''t keep you. You should hurry back to Zhaoyun hall to take care of imperial concubine Chen."


    Xue ronghua sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice, "emperor, the slave and maid left first."


    Meng Qianchong raised a smile on his lips and nodded, "go, I''ll go back to the palace and have a rest."


    Jiang Jinwen stared at imperial concubine Qi strangely, "are you going to stay with me tonight?"


    Zhuang Youyi yawned recklessly, "do you dislike me very much? I really don''t want to go back to Penglai hall so late. Linlang and Yinyin live together. I''ll try my best to sleep with you."


    "I can''t help it," Jiang Jinwen rolled her eyes on the bed. "Fortunately, the emperor won''t spend the night here, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed."


    "Alas," Zhuang Youyi poked her shoulder, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    Jiang Jinwen turned over and ignored her.


    "In fact, when I first entered the palace, I was also very resistant, but fortunately, my father and the emperor had reached an agreement. I just had to spend a leisure time in the palace," Zhuang Youyi clapped and smiled. "What about you? Do you like the emperor? If you don''t like it, it''s really sad to have children with him."


    Jiang Jinwen curved her lips and sighed, "I don''t like the emperor."


    "I see," Zhuang Youyi leaned out her head and looked at her. "Then you''ll be in trouble. Anyway, I don''t accept anyone except Prince Chun."

 Chapter 205

    Jiang Jinwen turned around and pinched her cheek. "Then you should go to Penglai hall to find Prince Chun and his butterfly. Don''t waste your time here."


    "I just spent the night with you." Zhuang Youyi put a big font on the bed unscrupulously. "I also want to go with Prince Chun. But he is a traitor. If I go with him, I will be taken to the execution ground within three days."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Jinwen said with a smile, "the emperor won''t cut off your head easily. General Zhuang is still defending the border. How dare he touch you."


    "But what can you do? You can''t stay awake all your life." Zhuang Youyi hesitated. "The emperor seems to want to have a little prince with you."


    "It''s still a long time ago, but I think the emperor seems to have no interest in the concubines in the back palace. Duke Chen has been arguing about it many times. He still insists on staying in the Donghua palace and the upper study. What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Youyi turned her eyes. "Don''t you think there are only a few of our concubines in the imperial palace. Isn''t it more strange that we never set up a queen?"


    Jiang Jinwen opened her eyes and thought for a while. Still sighed, "forget it. My brain hurts when I think about it. It''s none of my business. The queen can''t stand on my head. I''d better go to bed early."


    Zhuang Youyi asked again, "but you will really be with the emperor in the future..."


    "Just do what I should do." Jiang Jinwen impatiently buried herself in the quilt. "I''m not like you. When I came to the palace to spend my leisure time, my father still looked at the high point I climbed and added some glory to the family."


    Zhuang Youyi sighed, "well, as long as you think it''s OK, I naturally have nothing to say."


    Jiang Jinwen got up and blew out the candle. "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    Zhuang Youyi tilted her head. "Why do you get up early? Do you want to see Prince Chun in Penglai hall?"


    "Do you dream of Prince Chun?" Jiang Jinwen turned over and looked directly at her. "Why do you like him so much? Why don''t you ask him to dress up as a bodyguard and stay with you in Penglai hall all day."


    "That''s not good. If someone finds out, it''s over," Zhuang Youyi said. "Prince Chun is the first person I like. How can I tell me not to miss him."


    "It''s really a magic barrier," Jiang Jinwen covered her head with a quilt. "But your good day is coming. Many ministers outside have proposed that the emperor release Prince Chun."


    "I don''t think the emperor will agree," Zhuang Youyi bit her lower lip. "Prince Chun is also a traitor. How can the emperor let go of those who betrayed himself."


    "Since you know he''s a traitor, just take it easy," Jiang Jinwen rubbed her hair upset. "If you don''t sleep, I won''t sleep tonight."


    Zhuang Youyi said softly, "well, I can''t sleep. I just want to talk to you."


    "What else do you want to talk about," Jiang Jinwen glared at her irritably, "is it not easy to have dinner with the emperor tonight and get you so excited."


    "I didn''t," Zhuang Youyi touched her shoulder. "Were you engaged to Prince Chun because you liked him?"


    "I haven''t seen him before we got engaged. It''s just a match," Jiang Jinwen''s lips pursed into a line. "I only saw him later."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded. "I was fascinated by him the first time I saw him. How about you?"


    "You think everyone is the same as you. You only care about the things on the surface and what I see..." Jiang Jinwen''s voice became smaller and smaller until she couldn''t hear. "It''s much more than you."


    Today is really like the weather we saw yesterday. It rained cats and dogs. Xue ronghua stood under the eaves and heard the crackling sound of raindrops hitting the bricks and tiles on his head. The thin raindrops slowly trained into a line and pulled out a huge rain curtain in front of him, as if to net Zhaoyun hall into the rain.


    "Ronghua," Xie Yingmei came slowly with her stomach in her arms, "have you found xuanxiao?"


    Xue ronghua dropped his eyes and shook his head, "no, when I was in the state of Qin, there was a maid with the same identity as her. Her name was Zhu Tong. One day she suddenly disappeared and never came back."


    "Is it the man killed by Xiang he mentioned by xuanxiao?" Xie Yingmei covered her mouth in surprise. "Will xuanxiao... Never come back?"


    "Xuanxiao has been away for so long. We must have this plan," Xue ronghua closed his eyes distraught. "I''m afraid there are new people in the palace."


    Xie Yingmei blinked a few times. "It''s terrible. I thought I could stay in the palace safely all the time."


    "No one can be safe all the time. Life is always ups and downs," Xue ronghua reached out and touched her stomach. "How about you? You''re in good health recently. You need to eat more. There''s another one in your stomach."


    Xie Yingmei bit her lower lip, and nono said, "Princess de... She seemed to know everything yesterday."


    Xue ronghua''s hands were stiff, frowned and asked, "what do you mean by this? How many do you mean that the German imperial concubine knows everything? What does she know?"


    Xie Yingmei looked at her face and tightened her neck. "Princess de knows who I am..."


    Xue ronghua suddenly opened her eyes and stared at her in a daze. "You said that the German imperial concubine knew you were general Xie''s daughter?" she rubbed her clothes crazily, increased the volume and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? I told you to be careful. How did she know?"


    "She asked a few questions, and I answered in a muddle headed way. As a result, she directly pointed out that I was Xie..." Xie Yingmei''s eyes darkened, and her eyes sparkled with tears. "In fact, I expected to be seen through by her sooner or later, but I didn''t expect this time... I was still pregnant with the emperor''s child..."


    Looking at her lost and sad appearance, Xue ronghua''s heart softened inch by inch and sighed gently. "Forget it, she already knew you were Xie Yingmei, but this time it was directly pointed out. It''s good that we understand each other''s identity, and we don''t always have to rack our brains to cover up this obvious secret."


    Xie Yingmei bit her lower lip and said with tears, "do you think she will tell the emperor about it? What about my child?"


    Xue ronghua shook her hand and said softly, "Princess de will not tell the emperor that you are a fake princess. She also wants to use us to help her bring down the imperial concubine, but not necessarily in the future. You must not relax your vigilance against her."


    Xie Yingmei nodded flustered, "OK, I''ll stay away from her in the future."


    "Not to stay away from her," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously, "but after the imperial concubine, she is the biggest hidden danger."


    The misty rain on the lake was hazy, and the thin rain fell, splashing circles and ripples on the lake. The sky blue sky seemed to be connected by the rain and the blue lake water.


    "I thought it would be a sunny day today," Meng Qianzhong looked at the dizzy water lines on his sleeve and the corners of his lips tilted slightly. "Why did it rain?"


    "Emperor, you have to stand inside," Chen Wanqian said anxiously. "The rain will not stop until when it rains. It''s too heavy for the emperor to go out."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sit in this pavilion for a while, and I''m not in a hurry to go back to the study," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "Which concubine''s palace is the nearest place from here?"


    "There are no palaces here, only a few pavilions have been built. At the end of the lake is Yunhe Pavilion," Chen Wanqian looked at the sky. "Does the emperor want to go to Yunhe pavilion to see the big prince?"


    Meng Qianchong bowed his head and meditated for a while. "I haven''t seen a game for a long time. It''s better to go and have a look when the rain stops. I don''t know whether he has grown tall or listened to the Taifu."


    "Yes," Chen Wanqian nodded. "The eldest prince recited all the books listed by the Taifu. The Taifu exaggerated that the prince was smart."


    Meng Qianchong showed some appreciation in his eyes, but his tone was still serious. "No matter how many books he carried, he was just talking on paper. One day when all his courses were over, he would pick them up from Yunhe Pavilion and do chores for me in the study."


    "Yes," said Chen Wanqian with a smile, "the eldest prince will not let the emperor down."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes fell on the rippling lake, "you say the color of the water in the lake is not right."


    "No," Chen Wanqian looked. "Maybe summer is coming and the color of the lake is getting darker."


    In the distance, the sound of Qingyue''s flute suddenly came, like a wisp of smoke. Meng Qianzhong moved in his heart, raised his eyebrows and looked at the lake. He saw a small boat swimming in front of her in heavy rain. At the head of the boat stood a woman in sky blue gauze, holding a jade flute to her lips, and a maid holding a paper umbrella for her, The woman''s clothes are the same color as the sky, just as the fairy in the sky fell to the world through this heavy rain.


    "This song seems to be a famous song of the state of Qi," Meng Qianzhong stood up thoughtfully, "what''s its name?"


    "Green clothes are wet," Chen Wanqian took up his umbrella. "This was done by a hermit in the slave''s hometown. It was said that it was a rainy day. The hermit met a green woman by the lake and fell in love at first sight. However, after the rain stopped, the green woman disappeared, and the hermit lost his heart and had a green clothes wet song."


    "Yes," Meng Qianchong said with an interesting arc on his lips, "it seems that the woman in green has come to me."


    Meng Qianzhong stood outside the pavilion, cool raindrops across his cheeks, and a happy smile appeared in his eyes. The boat was slowly getting closer and closer to the pavilion where he was, while the woman''s flute was blowing more and more briskly. This should be the paragraph that the hermit fell in love with.


    The sound of the flute gradually sank down, and Meng Qianchong''s eyes became deep. It should be the moment when the woman in blue disappeared. The woman bowed her eyebrows and nodded. The sound of the flute was like the sobbing sound of a beauty, and her throat was lonely. The sound was dense and thin, and it was like a wisp of smoke floating in the misty rain, leaving only the heavy rain in the sky to commemorate the woman in blue who disappeared in the hermit''s dream.


    "Who are you?" Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes slightly. "The flute is very beautiful. It''s better than the musicians in my palace."


    The woman moved the lotus step gently and came to him. Yingying saluted and said, "I''ll see the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong stretched out his fingers, lifted her chin, and looked at a pair of fascinating eyes, "are you..."


    The woman''s Crimson lips opened gently, and the brilliance in her eyes flowed, "maidservant Shen lvxiu paid a visit to the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong picked up her hand and took her into the pavilion. "Which Palace are you from?"


    "The maidservant is a new dancer in the palace," said Shen lvxiu with a smile. "She hasn''t been assigned to any empress''s palace yet."

 Chapter 206

    Su Rushuang felt that her head was about to crack. She beat the table hard, "Xiao Yi, come here quickly."


    Little Yilian hurriedly came with a bowl of soup and medicine. She said in a trembling voice, "madam. Here comes the maid. Drink this bowl of soup quickly, and your head won''t hurt."


    Su Rushuang took up the medicine bowl and drank it. He pulled up the silk handkerchief and wiped the medicine juice on his lips. "This palace can''t stand the rainy day for a moment. It hurts badly when it rains."


    "Empress. The imperial doctor said it was the root cause of the disease left behind before," Xiao Yi looked at her hesitantly. "The empress always has a headache after quarreling with the emperor. Maybe it''s because of this."


    Su Rushuang stared out of the window, "what does that have to do with rainy days?"


    "It''s easy to be in a bad mood on rainy days." Xiao Yi looked at her carefully. "When the maidservant saw that her mother looked no better when it rained."


    Su Rushuang bowed her head and sighed, "forget it. The body of the palace is like this. It''s raining so hard today. Did the emperor approve the memorial in the upper study or went to another empress?"


    Xiaoyi bit her lips and hesitated: "the emperor has recently accepted a new imperial concubine."


    "Ah?" Su Rushan turned her head and looked at her. I can''t believe my ears, "the emperor accepted who has entered the palace. Why can''t I hear the wind in this palace?"


    "It''s the Shen beauty that the emperor accepted yesterday," little Yi whispered. "I heard that beauty Shen is a dancer."


    "Which woman in the emperor''s back palace is not a golden branch and jade leaf? Why did a cheap dancer come in?" Su Rushuang was angry in her heart and disdained in her eyes. "The emperor has never been interested in the back palace. Even you, a female official, are unwilling to take it into the palace. How can you spoil a little dancer?"


    Xiao Yi turned pale and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I heard that the emperor met this beauty on the lake. The beauty played flute on the lake in a boat. The Emperor may be fascinated."


    "Enchanted?" Su Rushuang turned her eyes and gnashed her teeth. "What fox trick? It was really caused by the low status of a dancer."


    "The emperor took her to the palace yesterday..."


    Su Rushuang was cold, "which palace is it in?"


    "It''s not Donghua palace," Xiao Yi quickly waved. "Beauty Shen lives in Shuyu palace. The Emperor gave the palace to live alone last night."


    Su Rushan breathed a sigh of relief. "The palace still felt how a dancer could live in Donghua palace. The palace can''t go in there." she paused and said, "but it''s also a great honor to give the palace to live alone. Even min Jieyu wants to live with Princess de. where is the Shuyu hall? Is it close to the study?"


    "Not close," said Xiao Yi thoughtfully. "In fact, it''s nothing to give the palace to live alone. Minjieyu wants to live with the princess. Beauty Shen is just a whim of the emperor. Don''t worry too much."


    "The palace thought so when looking at Princess De, and so did Princess Chen," Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened. "As a result, they were favored one by one. The emperor rested beside them all night and ignored me. Later, they had their own children, and my situation was even worse."


    "Don''t worry, madam. As long as you don''t quarrel with the emperor, the emperor will come to you naturally," Xiao Yi comforted. "Madam, you really should change your temper."


    "You don''t know the twists and turns here, so you don''t know what''s going on between the palace and the emperor," Su Rushuang sniffed sadly, and a flash of evil flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "But even so, the palace still doesn''t regret what it did that year. If you don''t start, the palace will never be close to the emperor again."


    Xiao Yi turned her eyes, "I don''t know what the white lady means."


    Su Rushuang bent her lips and touched her head. "You don''t have to understand the meaning of this palace. It''s just something unimportant. Just do your own thing."


    Xiao Yi looked at her with a complicated smile.


    Candles flickered in the Shuyu hall, and wisps of light smoke burned from the incense burner, which was entangled with a double shadow in the curtain. The clear and gentle sound of the flute was beautiful against the falling rain, like the soft words of a beauty on the pillow, turning into endless soft fingers.


    "Where did you learn this flute?" Meng Qianzhong played with her belt. "Shouldn''t a dancer be able to dance? Can you dance for me?"


    Shen lvxiu leaned against his arm, and a shallow smile appeared on his lips, "but what I can do most is not dance, but blow the flute."


    "That''s not a dancer," Meng Qianchong kissed her side face. "That song of wet green shirt is really nice. I''ve never heard such a sweet flute."


    "It was taught by my concubine''s mother."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows, "your mother is..."


    "My concubine grew up in Xirong. My father was from Xirong and my mother was from Qi," Shen lvxiu smiled charmingly. "My mother told my concubine to play this song when my green shirt was wet."


    "Yes, you play this song very well. I haven''t heard such a flute for a long time," Meng Qianzhong sighed. "My green shirt is wet. I heard it played by my mother when I was very young. I think it has been so many years..."


    Shen lvxiu raised his chin and his eyes were bright. "It turns out that the emperor''s mother imperial concubine can also play the flute. It seems that the emperor really likes the sound of the flute."


    "My mother often plays the flute, but it''s not for me, but for Yuan Zhen," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "I''m the adopted son under the Queen''s knee. Naturally, I can''t be compared with Yuan Zhen."


    Shen lvxiu blinked his eyes and gave birth to some charming meaning on his lips. "After that, my concubine will blow the green shirt to the emperor every day, and then blow it to the emperor alone, okay?"


    "Well, then I''ll be ready," Meng Qianzhong smiled and touched her chin. "Look carefully, you look like a Xirong man."


    Shen lvxiu hooked his lips. "Does the emperor like Xirong people?"


    "I like the music you play. My green shirt is wet," Meng Qian thought again. "I suddenly remembered that there was a female official in the German imperial concubine palace, who seemed to be called Qingning. It was the appearance of Xirong people. There were really many Xirong people who wanted to enter my palace."


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes were shining. "It seems that the friendship between Xirong and Qi is good, better than that between Qi and Qin. I haven''t seen many people in Qin."


    "Imperial concubine Chen is the princess of the state of Qin," Meng Qianzhong buried his head in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of flowers in her hair. "I''ll take you out later, and you can see imperial concubine de and imperial concubine Chen."


    "Isn''t there another imperial concubine in the palace," Shen lvxiu spits out his tongue mischievously. "I heard that the imperial concubine had the appearance of a country and a city before I entered the palace. I don''t know whether it was so?"


    "Imperial concubine, she......" Meng Qian paused heavily, hugged beauty Shen''s soft waist and fell to the bed. "Imperial concubine, she is not in good health and seldom comes out. When she is in good health, you can see her when you go to Huayang palace to greet her."


    Shen lvxiu stretched out a pair of scallion tube like hands and gently untied the buttons on his skirt. Meng Qianzhong looked at her in a daze and grabbed her weak and boneless hands, "wait a minute."


    "Ah?" Shen lvxiu opened his eyes unexpectedly, "it''s late at night, emperor, you want..."


    Meng Qianzhong struggled out of bed and sheepishly smoothed her belt. "I''m just tired and want to have a rest here. I don''t want to spend the night."


    Shen lvxiu was stunned. "Emperor, it''s a heavy night. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Donghua palace," Meng Qianchong smiled soothingly at her. "It''s late at night. You must be tired after playing the flute all night."


    Chen Wanqian knew for a long time that the emperor would not stay in the Shuyu palace. He had already waited outside the palace gate.


    "Emperor, drive Donghua palace?"


    Meng Qianchong waved to him and said in a deep voice, "go and check Shen lvxiu to see where she came from Xirong, how she entered the state of Qi, how she lived after entering the state of Qi, and who introduced her into the palace."


    Chen Wanqian looked at him stupidly and quickly replied, "yes, the slave will find out, but this beauty Shen is so... Why should the emperor put her into the back palace?"


    Meng Qianchong hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the song is beautiful. I don''t want to miss it. Keep it first. If there''s anything wrong, come and tell me immediately."


    Chen Wanqian asked again, "is the emperor going to Donghua palace now?"


    "No, I went to Zhaoyun Hall tonight. I haven''t seen imperial concubine Chen for a long time. I don''t know how she is," Meng Qianchong raised his chin. "When the child was a month old, the mother was also uncomfortable. I want to accompany her more, make her feel more comfortable, and make the Dragon son better in her stomach."


    Chen Wanqian smiled happily. "The emperor is really thoughtful. You haven''t set foot in the back palace for a long time. Unexpectedly, you have accepted a beauty in the twinkling of an eye and have to go to the palace of imperial concubine Chen."


    Meng Qianchong gave him a cold look. "Imperial concubine Chen has my dragon son. How can I not visit her."


    Zhuang Youyi quietly walked into the secret road. Sure enough, she saw a young man in white standing in front of her.


    "Prince Chun," Zhuang Youyi indicated to him the wine pot in his hand, "this is the peach blossom wine newly brewed in spring in the palace. Would you like to try it?"


    "So you asked me to meet you to buy me a drink," Meng Yuanzhen smiled and looked behind her. "Why, isn''t Jiang Jinwen with you?"


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "I didn''t say that Jie Yu would come with me. Does Prince Chun want her to come?"


    Meng Yuanzhen quickly waved his hand and said shyly, "I didn''t mean that. I just thought she was always with you. It''s good for you to come."


    Zhuang Youyi had a sweet smile on her lips. "Shall we drink peach blossom wine together? It''s made from a variety of wine. I have to drink a cup every spring. How about you try it?"


    "It''s already summer," Meng Yuanzhen said with a slight smile. "It seems that you missed the time for today''s peach blossom wine."


    "It''s not like missing the time," Zhuang Youyi bit her lip and looked at him shyly. "If there is no lover, she doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, let alone the wine to go into her stomach."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes showed something strange, "this... You are concubine Qi..."


    "I''m just enjoying my happiness here, not the real empress," Zhuang Youyi explained anxiously, "so don''t think I''m Princess Qi, just think I''m Zhuang Youyi."


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled softly. "Well, since you are not princess Qi, I''ll call you Youyi in the future."

 Chapter 207

    Zhuang Youyi smiled and bent her eyes into two crescent moons. "Well, I won''t call you prince Chun in the future. Will you call you Yuanzhen?"


    Meng Yuanzhen lost his mind for a moment. Then he bent his lips and said with a smile, "OK. It''s the most cordial for you to call me Yuanzhen."


    Zhuang Youyi took out two jade cups, filled them with peach blossom wine, and handed him one of them.


    Meng Yuanzhen took the glass. Hesitated: "it''s so late. Don''t you have to go to bed?"


    "It''s still early. Besides, since I have an appointment with you, how can I sleep." Zhuang Youyi gently touched his glass. "Cheers."


    Meng Yuanzhen nodded and took a sip. Mianlu looked at her in surprise. "This wine is really good. It seems that your female official''s craft is very good."


    "Yes." Zhuang Youyi took a sip with a smile. "Linlang is the best wine maker, especially this peach blossom wine. My father likes it very much."


    Meng Yuanzhen was stunned. "Is your father general Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Youyi nodded and thought that her father was not very optimistic about the king in distress. Quickly changed the topic, "how did you get engaged to Jiang Jinwen at that time?"


    "Jinwen." Meng Yuanzhen''s lips showed a shallow smile. "When I was young, I thought the young lady of the Jiang family was very good. So... I asked my father to get engaged for us, and Lord Jiang readily agreed."


    Very good... Zhuang Youyi lowered her head a little lonely. "So it is. Has Jiang Jinwen seen you before?"


    "She shouldn''t have seen it. It''s just my wishful thinking," Meng Yuanzhen scratched his head shyly. "Did you ask this?"


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "I''m just curious for a moment. Just ask. Don''t you think I''m talkative?"


    "How could it be? You have such a good relationship with Jinwen. I''d like to talk to you about this," Meng Yuanzhen sighed gently. "But no matter how much you say, it''s also a thing of the past. Now she''s the emperor''s minjieyu."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lip and asked, "are you not comfortable in Chunqin palace? Do you want your father to say more for you in front of the emperor? Now there are many ministers outside who hope the emperor can let you go."


    "Don''t do this," Meng Yuanzhen quickly stopped. "Since ancient times, I have become a king and defeated an enemy. I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ve failed. It''s also right to be imprisoned in the palace."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at him anxiously, "do you regret what you did?"


    "No," Meng Yuanzhen lowered his head and smiled, "this usurpation of the throne is to be recorded in the history books, but I still don''t regret the decision that day. The imperial brother... Although the city government is quite deep, he also has a vicious mind and moody, which is quite like the Queen of that year. He is not suitable for the king to visit the world..."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded approvingly, "you''re right. My father regretted that he didn''t stand in line with you when he saw the emperor''s current achievements."


    "There is no good result to stand in the first team with me," Meng Yuanzhen raised a bitter smile on his lips. "Now is not a good proof. Besides, general Zhuang and general Mu are united front, how could he come to me."


    "Unfortunately, as soon as general Mu left, the emperor was like this."


    "As soon as empress Mu left, the emperor was like this," Meng Yuanzhen took another sip of wine. "Empress Mu is a generation of women. I didn''t expect that she would end up like that."


    Zhuang Youyi tugged at the corners of her mouth and asked incomprehensibly, "isn''t she messing with the harem? It''s also a crime."


    "Things in the palace are more complicated than we thought," Meng Yuanzhen looked down at her with gentle eyes. "You should take good care of yourself and don''t get involved in this boundless dispute."


    Zhuang Youyi''s cheeks flushed slightly and gave a low "um".


    Meng Yuanzhen hung his eyes and said, "if you can, I still want to trouble Youyi... Take care of Jinwen."


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter," said Xie Yingmei, throwing herself at the fan and feeling her stomach falling. "Ronghua, will you make something cold and cool for me?"


    Xue ronghua brought her a glass of fruit juice and rolled his eyes. "It''s not like being a mother if you have a body and drink something like this."


    Xie Yingmei puffed her mouth wrongfully, "but it''s really hot. You said there should be ice this summer. Why don''t you send it to my palace?"


    Xue ronghua looked down and thought, "ice is usually only used in the palace of the emperor and the imperial concubine, but you should have it here. The emperor won''t ask you to be hot. Wait first."


    "Well... Will xuanxiao never come back," Xie Yingmei looked at her carefully. "She disappeared like a lotus and a lime?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes, "it should be. When we learned that she was Xirong''s work, we had to be ready to lose her, but we didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    Xie Yingmei took a sip of juice and said anxiously, "I suddenly remembered that the emperor had a new imperial concubine. It was beauty Shen."


    "I know that," Xue ronghua nodded. "Shen lvxiu was originally a dancer in the palace. Later, he played flute on the lake and was favored by the emperor, so he gave Shuyu hall to live alone."


    "It seems that beauty Shen has a lot of skills. She can make the emperor who has not been to the harem several times moved," said Xie Yingmei with some jealousy. "It seems that she still needs some skills, such as dancing and blowing the flute, otherwise she can''t move the emperor''s heart."


    "It seems that it''s common sense that pregnant women like to think nonsense most," sighed Xue ronghua. "It''s just that a dancer has become a beauty. How can she compare with you, the great princess of Qin? Who is more capable with the emperor''s Dragon in your stomach."


    Xie Yingmei was so comforted by her that she couldn''t help being happy. "It seems that I''m better. You see, the imperial concubine hasn''t given birth to any children for so many years."


    "The imperial concubine can''t have children," Xue ronghua reached out and touched her stomach. "The emperor won''t let her have children."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. "Why, she is a noble imperial concubine."


    "Because she''s not a good person," Xue ronghua said. "The emperor won''t let a bad person give birth to his child."


    "Oh, I see. I''ve heard Rosie say several times before that many disappeared concubines and their unborn children are related to Ru Guifei. It seems that she is really not a good person."


    There was a faint voice outside, like a girl whispering gently. Xie Yingmei pricked up her ears and listened carefully for a while, biting her lips and said, "this is not the beauty Shen playing the flute. Her Shuyu hall is still a distance from Zhaoyun hall. How can I hear it so clearly here."


    Xue ronghua looked out curiously and moved in his heart, "isn''t this the wet green shirt of the state of Qi?"


    Xie Yingmei said in surprise, "it''s amazing. You even know the songs of the state of Qi."


    Su Rushuang half leaned against the beauty''s couch, frowned and asked, "what''s the sound of the flute? Is the emperor going to have a banquet recently?"


    Xiaoyi listened for a while, her face showed embarrassment and said, "I''m afraid beauty Shen is playing the flute."


    Su Rushan straightened up and increased the volume. "It''s the dancer. She didn''t stay in the Shuyu hall well, but she ran outside."


    "Maybe beauty Shen thinks her flute sounds good, so she wants the concubines to enjoy it," Xiao Yi turned her eyes. "Isn''t the emperor meeting the minister in the upper study now, and beauty Shen ran out."


    "Enjoy it?" Su Rushuang said with a hint of contempt at the bottom of her eyes. "I haven''t heard anything in the palace. Do you want a dancer to enjoy it for the palace? Beauty Shen thinks highly of herself."


    Xiaoyi quickly agreed: "yes, this beauty Shen has rested in the Shuyu hall with the emperor these days, so she just thinks she is flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. She doesn''t have to care about other empresses."


    "If she were a Phoenix, what would it be like to be in this palace?" Su Rushuang said gnashing her teeth. "It seems that the Phoenix seal in Princess De''s hand is for nothing. She can''t even control a beauty."


    "Princess De''s temperament is like that. She doesn''t know. She only chooses what the emperor likes to offer," Xiao Yi comforted. "If she doesn''t like it, move to the back hall, where you can''t hear it."


    "Why should the palace avoid her? She''s just a sparrow who gets lucky to fly to the branches," Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes dangerously. "What is beauty? As soon as the palace comes in, it''s the imperial concubine. Only a dancer with such a low status can be a beauty."


    Xiaoyi flashed a sly smile at the bottom of her eyes, but she looked down her anger. "Don''t worry, madam. This is beauty Shen loved by the emperor. If you pass by, what happens to beauty, the emperor will be angry."


    Su Rushuang stared, "the palace is going to go now. See what tricks the dancer is going to play and what the emperor means. Since the Phoenix seal of the German imperial concubine doesn''t work, the palace will treat her as a noble imperial concubine."


    Little EGA said, "the mother will go now?"


    "Where is the dancer playing the flute?" Su Rushuang looked out and sneered. "It should be in Mengyang garden, which is close to several empress''s palaces. It can just satisfy her and let us enjoy the sunny spring and snow."


    The sound of Xiao was like wisps of smoke floating into Huayang palace. Su Rushuang frowned, "this song is so familiar... Forget it, what good music can an exotic dancer play."


    Xiao Yi helped her tie up her bun and whispered, "madam, this beauty has the taste of Xirong people. It seems that it came from Xirong."


    "It turned out that she was a barbarian woman," Su Rushuang rolled her eyes. "What great skill did she have that made the emperor so attracted that she stayed in her palace for a few nights."


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t spend the night at all. Xiao Yi bowed his head and smiled, "the empress has to ask carefully, but there''s no way to ask anything. It''s such an identity. What good things can you say."


    "This makes the palace think of the virtuous imperial concubine in those years," Su Rushuang pursed her lips. "Although the virtuous imperial concubine hinders her eyes, she is clever in the end. Unlike these new arrivals, she has no rules. That imperial concubine Qi is even better. Even min Jieyu and Shen Meimei don''t come to Huayang palace to greet the palace. I don''t know why the emperor brought them to the palace."


    "Don''t be impatient. They are just people who want to give birth to the royal family, but they are high-ranking imperial concubines who want to share white heads with the emperor," Xiao Yi smiled. "Don''t be as knowledgeable as them."


    Su Rushuang''s angry look loosened and sighed low, "this palace also has this wish, but will the emperor fulfill me?"

 Chapter 208

    Shen lvxiu removed the jade flute from his lips, saluted the crowd and said, "my concubine is making a fool of herself."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and reached out to pick her up. He said to the emperor, "the flute sound of beauty Shen is really extraordinary. This wet green shirt really makes everyone lose their mind."


    Meng Qianzhong took a sip of tea without delay. "My ear power is still good. Her wet green shirt is the best I''ve ever heard. It seems that Princess de likes it too."


    "Among the many songs of the state of Qi, my concubine''s favorite is wet green clothes," Luo Ninghai turned to look at Jiang Jinwen. "What does min Jieyu think?"


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. Some hesitated and said, "this song... I haven''t heard it too much."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed regretfully, "you''re young. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. Let''s enjoy it together in the future."


    Jiang Jinwen smiled sweetly, "OK, that''s how much trouble beauty Shen."


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes revolved around the emperor. "No trouble. As long as my sister likes to listen, my concubines can blow it to you anytime, anywhere."


    "Beauty Shen is really a gentle beauty. Sure enough, the emperor wants to give Shuyu hall to her to live alone." Guanghua flows in Luo Ninghai''s eyes. "It seems that there is another sister playing in the palace."


    "Princess de seems to be short of sisters. It seems that there must be many sisters at home, otherwise she won''t care about this sister in the palace."


    Luo Ninghai''s face stagnated. He was so depressed that he despised no one, and no one would dare to do it except Su Rushuang.


    Meng Qianzhong frowned obviously. Glancing obliquely over there, "Why are you here? Did you follow the sound of the flute?"


    "The sound of beauty Shen''s flute is really heard for thousands of miles, and the palace can''t even cover her ears." Su Rushuang came against the light, as if she had stepped into a situation she had never walked before. "So she came to the garden with curiosity." she smiled faintly and looked around with pride, "It seems that everyone present is attracted by Shen Meimei''s flute. If Shen Meimei dances, I''m afraid she can''t come."


    Shen lvxiu saluted respectfully and said, "see you, concubines, like your concubine."


    "Well," Su Rushuang said with a slight smile and a cold light in her eyes, "the looks of Xirong people are really different from those of the state of Qi. This palace can see that there are no Xirong women as concubines in the imperial palace of the state of Qi. Beauty Shen has set a precedent."


    Shen lvxiu smiled and said, "the concubine''s mother is from the state of Qi and her father is from Xirong."


    "That doesn''t seem to be a pioneer," Su Rushuang snorted coldly. "Why did the German imperial concubine come here?"


    Luo Ninghai held back his displeasure and covered up the past with a smile on his lips. "The Emperor gave a banquet in Mengyang garden and called concubines and min Jieyu, as well as beauty Shen. Now the empress has come too."


    Su Rushuang frowned tightly and looked at the emperor. Meng Qianzhong looked away as if nothing had happened and looked away.


    Jiang Jinwen watched the uninvited guest in the dark. For example, the imperial concubine dressed up very noble today. It seems that she came on purpose. It should be to show off in front of beauty Shen. A string of Golden Phoenix with beads in her hair bun shook her eyes in the strong sun, not to mention the gold silk embroidered with all kinds of rich and noble patterns on her skirt.


    "This is min Jieyu," Su Rushan said again, her eyes shining brightly. "I haven''t seen allergic Jieyu in the palace. It''s mysterious. I thought min Jieyu was the beauty in the painting."


    Jiang Jinwen turned a white eye in her heart and said faintly, "my concubine is not well, and Huayang palace is far away, so she didn''t come to greet her mother for the moment, but she is more mysterious than my concubine. My concubine, German concubine and concubine Qi have had several banquets with the Emperor, but I haven''t seen your concubine. I thought she was high and not with my concubines."


    Su Rushuang thought she would only listen silently. Unexpectedly, she answered back. "This palace has a high score, but you should set an example. Since you think about this palace, you should come to Huayang palace to see how this palace sets an example." she looked up and down min Jieyu, "It seems that minjieyu has been well for a long time. After being ill for so many days, the palace is very worried and thought she had some bad disease."


    Jiang Jinwen looked straight at the past, "concubines, thank you for your concern. It''s just that you''re new here and your body doesn''t adapt. Unlike your mother''s years in the palace, your body has adapted."


    Su Rushan glanced at the emperor again. He was still drinking tea and didn''t care about their quarrel. "What min Jieyu meant was that Feng Shui in the Imperial Palace was not as good as that of Lord Jiang''s family, so he didn''t get used to it?"


    If the imperial concubine wants to choke her to the end, she must suppress her with the momentum of the imperial concubine. Jiang Jinwen never liked the imperial concubine she had never met, and immediately retorted: "Feng Shui in the imperial palace is the best in the state of Qi. Besides, Feng Shui varies from person to person. For example, Princess de adapts to the Feng Shui in the Imperial Palace and gives birth to a pair of lively and lovely children for the emperor. The imperial concubine has been giving birth to a pair of lively and lovely children for so long... But on second thought, it may be that the Feng Shui in Zhongcui palace is better. It seems that concubines and concubines are a good choice to live in Zhongcui palace."


    Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Isn''t minjieyu the daughter of Lord Jiang? The daughter of civil servants is very sharp, but this rule seems to be taught by Lord Jiang."


    "If Wen Chen is ill, he can ask the emperor for leave and can''t go to the early Dynasty, and his concubines are unwell. He has made it clear to the female officials around the imperial concubine," Jiang Jinwen''s eyes moved. "I don''t know where the imperial concubine''s mother''s home is. She is so strong that she must be a general''s family."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white. Luo Ninghai, who was watching the excitement, took the opportunity to go up. "The mother''s home of the imperial concubine is Mu''s home... Just like this palace, it''s the door."


    Jiang Jinwen knew Su Rushuang''s identity for a long time, pretended to be ignorant and surprised, and sighed: "I see. It turns out that the imperial concubine is a traitor... But the statement should be wrong. The imperial concubine is the compatriot sister of general Luo. Naturally, she goes out of the door. The former queen mu Langhua is the only daughter under general Mu''s knee and also out of the door. Then the imperial concubine, as the cousin of the former queen, is very interested in what the general goes out of the door..."


    Su Rushuang''s eyebrows crossed and glared at each other. "This palace has nothing to do with Mu family, and has nothing to do with traitors and thieves. Min Jieyu should not spit out blood. Is that how civil servants frame others!"


    Jiang Jinwen smiled and her eyes were full of provocative colors. "Concubines are impolite, but there is no fixed number in her mother''s home. Then, like beauty Shen, the emperor found the unique beauty of her body and entered the palace to become a royal concubine. Beauty Shen plays the flute badly and a green shirt is wet and graceful. Where is her beauty?"


    Luo Ninghai looked at her proudly. Su Rushuang had a pretty face, soft waist and charming eyes, but she couldn''t do anything without anything.


    Su Rushan looked straight at the past without fear. "Min Jieyu''s eyes are not good. Can''t you see the beauty of the palace?"


    Jiang Jinwen almost sneered and said, "it seems that the concubines are frustrated. The empress is drowning in fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. It''s beyond the concubines. It''s really the imperial concubine of Daqi."


    Su Rushuang''s face was stiff. She already saw her mockery and said, "this is a gift from heaven. I''m afraid some people don''t have it yet."


    "So the concubines said they couldn''t," Jiang Jinwen looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "the concubines are impolite. Please punish the emperor and the imperial concubine."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at Su Rushuang, who was in a bad temper, and then looked at Jiang Jinwen, who was calm. She hooked her lips. "Does the imperial concubine think min Jieyu has offended?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Yi quickly pulled the corner of the imperial concubine''s clothes behind her. Su Rushuang took a breath and pulled out a far fetched smile. "Min Jieyu is very interesting. No wonder the emperor wants to be included in the back palace, but this temper is not compatible with the palace. No wonder some people enter the palace as Jieyu and some people enter the palace as imperial concubines."


    Jiang Jinwen smiled and said, "as long as they can serve the emperor, concubines will be satisfied. They don''t care about these false names. How can they climb to a higher position? They don''t know that it''s extremely cold. Moreover, the highest position is not the imperial concubine, but the queen, but who can become the queen."


    The position of child and queen is two scars in her heart. Today she has to step on them all. Su Rushuang takes a breath and stares at her with gnashing teeth, "then the palace depends on whether min Jieyu has this ability."


    "Concubines don''t have this ability..."


    "The palace doesn''t say whether you have the ability to be a queen. You don''t have the ability," Su Rushuang smiled coldly and disdained to pick his eyebrows. "The palace refers to whether you have the ability to stay in the palace."


    She once again looked at the emperor who had nothing to do with herself, and walked out of Mengyang garden without looking back.


    "Min Jieyu," Meng Qianzhong smiled, "Jieyu is very interesting. I rarely see anyone who can quarrel with your imperial concubine like this."


    Jiang Jinwen bowed her head in embarrassment and hesitated: "my concubine offended me when she spoke. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    "Our imperial concubine often offends others. What you said has cured her prestige. I still admire you," Meng Qianzhong stretched out his hand to her. "Lord Jiang''s daughter is really articulate and eloquent."


    Jiang Jinwen was led to the soft collapse by him. "It''s just some mouth Kung Fu. It''s not as powerful as beauty Shen''s Flute, nor as dignified and honest as Princess de."


    "If all the concubines are the same, then I only need to marry one," Meng Qianzhong smiled at the German imperial concubine. "You are very tolerant in front of the imperial concubine. If you work hard, I will talk about her."


    Luo Ninghai didn''t look wronged on his face. He smiled magnanimously and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine is in charge of Fengyin. It must be to help the emperor take good care of the back palace. That''s the temperament of your imperial concubine. My concubine doesn''t care."


    "If you don''t care, it seems that I have chosen the right person to hand over the Phoenix seal to you."


    Shen lvxiu saluted the German imperial concubine, "concubines must learn from the German imperial concubine."


    "You are a new man, and you like the emperor with the sound of the flute. You don''t have to learn from an old lady like this palace," Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile. "This palace is old. You just have to serve the emperor and open branches and leaves for the royal family."


    Shen lvxiu shyly lowered his head and said, "concubine... Concubine can''t open a branch for the Emperor..."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her shy and timid eyes and wondered whether the beautiful Shen had not slept yet?


    Meng Qianchong held minjieyu''s hand in his hand and said faintly, "my mind these days is on the belly of concubine Chen. Beauty Shen is not in a hurry. Her green shirt is wet and I haven''t heard it."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and immediately smiled like flowers. "Beauty Shen doesn''t have to worry. It''s a long day. You''re young and beautiful. You don''t have to wait too long to come."

 Chapter 209

    This green shirt wet is the favorite song played by the imperial concubine in the foreground. I think it was when beauty Shen played the flute that Meng Qianzhong recalled the past and accepted her into the harem.


    Xue ronghua sighed softly in his heart. Speaking of him and his biological mother, imperial concubine Jing. And the adoptive mother, the empress dowager, is in trouble again. Meng Qianzhong was born to imperial concubine Jing. But she was brought up under the Queen''s lap, so she had a indifferent relationship with Princess Jing, who loved Prince Meng Yuanzhen. It helped him to usurp the throne, which became the Eternal Knot in Meng Qianzhong''s heart.


    Although the green shirt is wet, it sounds sweet. But not as sobbing as Princess Jing played in those days. There is a gap in Kung Fu.


    Xue ronghua heard the sound and originally planned to hide behind the trees and quietly enjoy Shen Meimei''s music. Unexpectedly, as soon as I stepped into Mengyang garden, the sound disappeared.


    "Ronghua?" Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. "Why are you here? Did you hear the song of beauty Shen?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and quickly saluted him, "see the emperor for your servant."


    "Don''t be polite." Meng Qianzhong raised her chin. "Beauty Shen and Princess de returned to Zhongcui palace. You''re still late."


    "It''s not too late," Xue ronghua smiled. "The maidservant has heard that beauty Shen''s green clothes are wet. It''s enough to hear it."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. "How do you know it''s wet in green clothes? Aren''t you from the state of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua''s face was stiff. Hurriedly cover up the past, "the maidservant is from the state of Qin. But a few years ago, in the small restaurant of the state of Qin, I heard the singer sing this song."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded knowingly, "I see. Ronghua is really powerful. I still remember a song I listened to a few years ago."


    "I didn''t listen to it casually. The maid thought the song was very emotional, so she listened carefully and remembered it clearly."


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be able to lead soldiers to fight and be proficient in music theory. No wonder Princess Chen wanted to bring you to the state of Qi. She did bring a good helper."


    Xue ronghua smiled, "imperial concubine Chen''s body is very good in recent days. I think it''s autumn when the prince is born."


    Meng Qianchong tilted his head and said with a smile, "how do you know it''s the prince?"


    "Concubine Chen likes to eat sour things after she is pregnant. As the saying goes, sour men and spicy women, so the maidservant thinks concubine Chen should give birth to a prince."


    "In fact, I''m very happy whether the princess or the prince," Meng Qianchong poured down a glass of wine and handed it to her. "Would you like to sit down and drink with me?"


    Xue ronghua looked at him in a daze and hesitated: "this is not in line with the etiquette in the palace. Please forgive the emperor. The maid should leave now."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed, "it seems that you don''t want to be with me. It was the same last time near Donghua palace. Am I very scary?"


    Xue ronghua calmly replied, "the emperor is not scary, but it''s easy to be misunderstood that the maidservant stays with the emperor. If imperial concubine Chen knows, she thinks the maidservant has a bad intention."


    "It''s just a glass of wine. What''s your intention," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "I still want to compete with you in martial arts. Those who can defeat general Lin should not be underestimated."


    "I don''t dare," Xue ronghua swallowed. "I''m the person next to Princess Chen, not the prospective Princess of Duanwang. Some things shouldn''t be done. Please forgive me."


    Meng Qianchong stared at her for a long time, and a strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "There are so many rules in your heart, I don''t dare to keep you. Go down."


    Xue ronghua swept the sullen look between his eyebrows and eyes with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and whispered, "I''m leaving."


    Luo Ninghai looked at beauty Shen quietly. She had beautiful faces and big eyes. She was a full beauty. It seemed that the sound of the flute was not attractive, and her appearance was even more attractive.


    "Princess De," Shen lvxiu glanced shyly at her, "is there something on the concubine''s cheek?"


    "No, this palace is beautiful and has a good life, so I can''t help looking more," Luo Ninghai smiled. "But beauty Shen is from Xirong."


    "Father is Xirong''s."


    Luo Ninghai whispered, "there are more and more Xirong people in the state of Qi. It seems that the relationship between the state of Qi and Xirong is very good. There is a female official from Xirong around the palace and a palace man from Xirong around Princess Chen."


    Shen lvxiu looked at her in surprise. "It turned out that the female officials around her mother were from Xirong." she looked around, "where is this fellow?"


    "She has something to go home first," Luo Ninghai kept smiling, "but you can ask the one around empress Chen. Although the palace man doesn''t look like Xirong, he came from there after all."


    Shen lvxiu nodded with a smile and looked embarrassed, "but... I don''t know how the concubine Chen is. I''m really afraid to see her today. It''s OK that the empress who lives in Huayang palace doesn''t go out. It''s terrible to go out."


    "You don''t have to worry. Concubine Chen is gentle and generous. She is the closest person," Luo Ninghai said with a smile. "But she is really powerful. Sometimes the emperor can''t control her, let alone our concubines who are lower than her."


    Shen lvxiu said with a serious face: "we have a low score, but the empress is not low. You are the person in charge of the Phoenix seal. Naturally, the imperial concubine is even more powerful. Not to mention that she treats people harshly, and you are heavy and generous. The sisters prefer to get along with the empress. The emperor often goes to the empress''s palace. How can you not be better than the imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai was very happy to hear it. He made a hissing gesture and said with a gentle smile, "you should keep your voice down. If others heard it and spread it to the ears of Huayang palace, the imperial concubine would kill two birds with one stone."


    Shen lvxiu quickly kept silent, lowered his voice and said, "the concubine doesn''t want to annoy the imperial concubine. If she punishes the concubine with the palace, it''s terrible."


    "Don''t be afraid, the emperor will speak for you."


    Shen lvxiu glanced, "but concubines can''t compare with the empress. They have a low status and are despised by noble concubines."


    "If you care about your identity, others will naturally look down on you. You have self-esteem and self-confidence, and others don''t dare to underestimate you," Luo Ninghai smiled and patted her hand. "If the imperial concubine is only the position of the imperial concubine, her mother''s family is still a criminal minister, so don''t say anything about your identity. As long as you serve the emperor well, everything will be fine."


    Shen lvxiu opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "if the imperial concubine is a sinner... Why would the emperor let her..."


    Luo Ninghai''s lips bent into an interesting arc, "this palace is not clear. It''s always inconvenient to know what''s going on between the emperor and the imperial concubine. Don''t be too curious. Be careful to touch the emperor''s mind."


    Zhuang Youyi scooped a bowl of soup for her and put it aside. "This is the black chicken soup stewed in a variety of lang. what do you think?"


    "You have a good mouth. You drink this and that every day," Jiang Jinwen said with a long smile. "How are you getting along with Prince Chun these days? He said he wanted to go with me. He must have met him secretly again."


    Zhuang Youyi bowed her head and smiled, but didn''t mean to take her words. "I heard that you quarreled with Ru imperial concubine in front of the emperor a few days ago in order to help beauty Shen speak, and won."


    "It''s not to help beauty Shen. She and I have no reason. Why should I help her? I just can''t see the style of the imperial concubine and say a few fair words for the imperial concubine," Jiang Jinwen raised her eyes and looked at her. "The people in the palace spread the word so quickly. I didn''t expect you to hear it in a moment."


    "In such a lively scene, the other party is like a imperial concubine. No one in the palace will know," Zhuang Youyi said with a slight smile. "Haven''t you waited on your bed yet?"


    "No, the emperor seldom comes to me. He has stayed with beauty Shen these nights," Jiang Jinwen shook her head, "but it''s good. I''m not ready yet."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes flashed a strange light, "I want to go to Prince Chunqin''s house through the secret road."


    Jiang Jinwen''s hand holding the spoon stagnated and looked at her suspiciously. "It''s good for you to meet Prince Chun in the secret way. Why do you have to go to his palace? It''s too eye-catching and easy to be seen by others."


    "Prince Chun didn''t promise me either. He was just imagining himself," Zhuang Youyi smiled bitterly. "He and I drank a little wine and said something these two days."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at her with a smile, "then your wish is to come true. If Prince Chun can come out of the palace, let the emperor let you out of the palace."


    "What''s your wish?" Zhuang Youyi smiled down and glanced at her faintly. "I said a lot with Prince Chun, but it''s about you."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. She smiled awkwardly and said, "what do you and Prince Chun say about me? Say something about yourself."


    "If I didn''t happen to live in Penglai hall and find the secret way under the wrong circumstances, Prince Chun might not know me at all," Zhuang Youyi said with a gentle smile. "You can be regarded as an opportunity between Prince Chun and me."


    Jiang Jinwen put down the spoon, pushed open the bowl and looked at her with a dignified look. "Did Prince Chun tell you something? You look very wrong now."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lower lip and said in a slightly complaining tone: "I thought you were just a matchmaker''s words and an appointment with his parents. I didn''t expect that he liked you. He said he fell in love with you at first sight..."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened. "I''m telling the truth. I''ve never seen him before. As for what he thinks, I don''t know."


    Zhuang Youyi''s lips closed into a line, "he obviously still likes you."


    "How is it possible," Jiang Jinwen unexpectedly raised her eyebrows and sighed, "how many years have passed. He is a prisoner trying to usurp the throne, and I am the emperor''s min Jieyu. How can he still like me."


    "Do you know why he didn''t listen to the advice of his staff and insisted on rebelling against the usurpation of the throne," Zhuang Youyi couldn''t help but increase her volume and looked at her with red eyes, "because your father withdrew his marriage and he wanted to prove his strength, so he rebelled against the usurpation of the throne..."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned for a long time, her lips grew up slightly, and she sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Power is everyone''s desire. Why should he be connected with me? Does the crime of trying to usurp the throne lie with me?"


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her in silence and said, "don''t you have any interest in him?"


    "Moved? I haven''t seen him before my engagement. My father just wants to become a royal family, just like I''m a princess in the palace today," Jiang Jinwen snorted coldly. "If you like him, you can rest assured to act and don''t care too much about the past between us."

 Chapter 210

    "What did you say to concubine Qi?" Jiang Jinwen tried her best to lower her voice, but she couldn''t hide the sullen look between her eyebrows and eyes. "Everything between us has passed, and she likes you."


    "I know she likes me. All her thoughts are on the bright side. I know at a glance." Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes are filled with suppressed tenderness, "what about you? What are you thinking? I can''t understand."


    "You don''t have to understand what I''m thinking. I''m minjieyu now." Jiang Jinwen looked at him angrily. "You are good to her. She is sincere to you."


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled. His eyes became deeper and deeper. "You mean you have become minjieyu and the emperor''s woman. So you have to push other women to me. You think too much of me."


    "I don''t want to push her to you," Jiang Jinwen sighed. "I just want you to stop fantasizing. Cherish the woman you really like."


    Meng Yuanzhen bent his lips and sneered, "I don''t like Zhuang Youyi. Aren''t you very smart? Why can''t you even see this."


    "If you don''t like it, you should tell her clearly," Jiang Jinwen bit her lower lip. "I can''t see what you are like. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There''s no one else here. It''s better to seal the secret road."


    "Don''t seal it." Meng Yuanzhen squeezed out three words from his teeth and snorted coldly, "don''t seal it."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at him strangely, "aren''t you waiting for someone, so nervous."


    Meng Yuanzhen lowered his head close to her face and said gnashing his teeth, "you don''t know who I''m waiting for. Do you think I''m paying for you?"


    Jiang Jinwen retreated a few steps by his sudden sense of oppression, raised her head and said, "I told you not to think about it. Our engagement has long ended. What are you still thinking about? I''m min Jieyu now."


    Meng Yuanzhen was stunned for a while and smiled, "don''t mention your Jieyu. Zhuang Youyi told me that the emperor has never been to you at all. What kind of Jieyu are you, but the emperor wants to take advantage of Lord Jiang''s relationship."


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Jinwen glared at him. "You ask me what I do. You, who are locked up in the palace, just take care of yourself."


    "I''m about to come out," Meng Yuanzhen slowly turned around her. "Under the above edict, I''m no longer a prisoner in the house."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and said in a deep voice, "Why were you released?"


    "Lord Jiang and general Zhuang helped," Meng Yuanzhen smiled with a smile. "I thank the two old ministers very much."


    Jiang Jinwen took a deep breath, "then I''ll congratulate you."


    "I also thanked Zhuang Youyi and told her..." Meng Yuanzhen looked into her eyes as if she had made up her mind. "I only love you in my life."


    Jiang Jinwen was forced to refuse by his burning eyes, so she had to lower her head and say in a deep voice: "but I... I have entered the palace."


    "I don''t care," Meng Yuanzhen held her shoulder. "Would you like to go with me through the secret road?"


    Jiang Jinwen was stiff, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. This is the crime of bullying the king. Do you want to be locked up in the palace again?"


    "We walked away quietly, so that no one knew where we had gone."


    "You think too much. Is it the royal land in the world? I''ve entered the palace. Where else can I go?" Jiang Jinwen looked away distraught. "You take good care of yourself. I''m going up. Princess Qi is still waiting for me."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes were like two secluded wells, reflecting an elusive light. He was silent for a long time and sighed, "OK, but I won''t give up. I''ll wait for you."


    "You are really..." Jiang Jinwen really didn''t know what to say to deal with the deep feeling in his eyes. Finally, she turned around, "you cherish it without authorization. I''ll go first."


    Zhuang Youyi watched her climb up from the secret road and said faintly, "you''ve been there for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come up today."


    Jiang Jinwen forced out a smile, "how can I not come up? I may not live in the secret road."


    "That''s not necessarily," Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes. "Did he tell you that the emperor lifted his house arrest?"


    "Already said, congratulations on his freedom," Jiang Jinwen sighed. "Between him and you..."


    "Nothing will happen between him and me," Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips. "You are the only one in his heart. He and I made it very clear that my fantasy has been shattered from outside the palace to inside the palace, but it is impossible for you and him, but there are only three sad people left."


    "Sad man," Jiang Jinwen was stunned and looked at her incredulously, "what do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t have to explain," Zhuang Youyi glanced at her obliquely. "You''ve been emphasizing that it''s impossible for yourself and him. You''re already the emperor''s woman and have nothing to do with him, but you never said you didn''t like him."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened and smiled softly, "what''s the use of saying these?"


    "You like him, so you can''t hide this feeling," Zhuang Youyi sighed. "If you haven''t entered the palace when he is released, will you reach an engagement with him again?"


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lip and said, "your assumption is untenable. I''m already in the palace now."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her faintly, "so do you still like him?"


    Jiang Jinwen closed her eyes and said faintly, "it''s impossible."


    Every time Xue ronghua sees Princess De, she feels a chill coming to her. This is a younger and more beautiful woman than Su Rushuang, but she has more authority. After removing Su Rushuang, she doesn''t know whether she can deal with Princess De.


    "How''s Xie Yingmei?" Luo Ninghai glanced at her. "Don''t hide it. The palace knows and won''t expose her to the emperor. They are playmates in childhood. There''s no need to be so excellent."


    Xue ronghua swallowed, "she''s fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "What about you and the emperor?" Luo Ninghai bent his lips. "The emperor is very interested in you."


    "The empress is wrong. The emperor is just curious about the slave and maid, a princess of the state of Qin, coming to the palace of the state of Qi. As for the meaning, it doesn''t matter."


    "You push away quickly. The palace doesn''t want to ask anything," Luo Ninghai said with a long smile. "But this is also the curiosity of the palace, but you will certainly find a beautiful reason to cover up the past, so the Palace won''t ask more."


    Xue ronghua closed her mouth and said such a tentative sentence. If she answered "thank you", there would be no 300 liang of silver here. If she answered those beautiful reasons, she would catch the conversation again.


    "But speaking of Xie Yingmei, you see her birthmark is so conspicuous. Why didn''t Su Rushuang see it?"


    "Maybe the imperial concubine doesn''t have any impression of her," Xue ronghua said in a deep voice. "The imperial concubine is far less careful than the German concubine. Her heart is like a mirror."


    "Your mouth is more and more able to speak. It''s a good thing that Su Rushuang didn''t see it. She saved her doubts and said to the emperor," Luo Ninghai tidied up her skirt. "Have you thought of any way to cure Su Rushuang?"


    Xue ronghua pondered for a moment and said, "I''m incompetent. I haven''t thought of any way for the time being, but I don''t know what the German imperial concubine thinks of the new beauty Shen."


    "You say beauty Shen?" Luo Ninghai thought, "what''s the matter with beauty Shen?"


    "Qingning is from Xirong, you know," Xue ronghua said, "xuanxiao is from Xirong, too. They all disappeared."


    Luo Ninghai snorted coldly, "the lime doesn''t disappear. Our palace solved the traitor personally. It seems that our guess is very right. Indeed, there is a third party force hiding in the palace of the state of Qi."


    "That''s Xirong''s masterpiece," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "Xuanxiao has explained to us that she is a traitor and has taken refuge in us, but she still can''t escape death."


    "It''s a fine work sent by Xirong," Luo Ninghai looked at her suspiciously. "You knew it long ago. Now tell this palace."


    Xue ronghua whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from my mother."


    "Whether you want to or not, now we are a grasshopper on a ship. You still have to trust this palace," Luo Ninghai looked at the distant sky. "Do you mean that Shen lvxiu is likely to be Xirong''s work?"


    "Yes, that''s what the maidservant guessed," Xue ronghua smiled. "What do you think of hustling foreigners to settle down?"


    "It''s really a difficult job. We don''t have any evidence. It''s really difficult."


    "The previous fine works are only palace men or female officials. Now the fine works are concubines," Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "Why don''t we all stand still and wait for them to show their original shape."


    Luo Ninghai looked back at her and said suspiciously, "there''s no way for Su Rushuang. Shen lvxiu''s side is full of suspicious groups and stands still. Aren''t you fooling the palace?"


    "I dare not," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "Please wait until Princess Chen gave birth to the prince."


    Luo Ninghai pursed her lips. "What about the former queen mu Langhua? It won''t be until after Xie Yingmei gave birth to the prince."


    Xue ronghua lowered his head and dared not let the German imperial concubine see the look on his face. "The maidservant is from the state of Qi, so it''s difficult to act."


    "You can''t get anything by pushing left and blocking right," Luo Ninghai glanced at her. "The detailed works arranged by the palace in Huayang Palace are more useful than you."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Do you still have detailed works in Huayang palace?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, Xiao Yi. Her mother''s family is from the Mu family army, which is a handle," Luo Ninghai sighed. "She tried to find out from Su Rushuang that the contradiction between the emperor and her was related to the Mu queen in those years."


    "So... It is."


    Luo Ning, the sea god, said indifferently: "the queen died because of the dirty back palace. The emperor and Su Rushuang were present. If there was a contradiction between them, it was the cause of the Queen''s death. Didn''t she die because of the dirty back palace?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart beat faster and faster. She subconsciously covered her chest and hesitated: "I think... This..."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her movements and couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so nervous? Why isn''t Qi here wonderful in the palace of Qin?"


    "The treacherous situation in the imperial palace is the same," Xue ronghua said hard. "There is no difference. It''s just a struggle between emotion and power."


    "You are a spectator. Since there is a problem with the cause of the former Queen''s death, it is most likely that she was framed," Luo Ninghai frowned. "Do you think Su Rushuang was jealous of Mu Langhua, so she was framed?"

 Chapter 211

    Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and whispered, "I don''t know."


    "But if Su Rushuang framed mu Langhua, there are two possibilities. One is that the emperor knows Su Rushuang''s trick. Then he shouldn''t let Su Rushuang become a high-ranking imperial concubine. The other is that the emperor doesn''t know Su Rushuang''s trick, then he shouldn''t still keep a memorial tablet for sinners," Luo Ninghai turned back to show his hand. "What did you say?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her calmly and said, "I don''t know. Maybe... My mother guessed right."


    "You''re not a witness. How do you know if the palace guessed right or not," Luo Ninghai smiled gently. "What''s the matter with Su Rushuang? He''s so presumptuous, but he doesn''t worry about getting down from the imperial concubine''s seat."


    Xue ronghua sighed, "if the imperial concubine looks beautiful, I''m afraid the emperor can''t bear it."


    Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "There is no shortage of beautiful women in the palace. Who was not beautiful, the former empress mu Xianfei and today''s Qi Fei min Jieyu?"


    Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "why don''t you go back and think about it carefully. I don''t know much about the things in the Qi palace..."


    "Said concubine Qi." Luo Ninghai thoughtfully said, "do you think it''s because the emperor has something in her hand. And this handle is related to empress mu?"


    Xue ronghua kept looking at her in silence, and Luo Ninghai stared at her. Sigh: "forget it, the palace doesn''t know what you are."


    "Yes." Xue ronghua raised a wry smile. "The maidservant still can''t help her."


    Luo Ninghai skimmed his mouth. "Then take good care of Xie Yingmei and let her pay attention to her health. The delivery period should come soon."


    Zhuang Youyi stretched out her hand to take a piece of mung bean cake and said with a gentle smile: "the baby of empress Chen has a very obvious fetal movement."


    Xie Yingmei was spoiled all over her eyes and gently touched her stomach. "It seems that she is more lively and active. She will torture me when she is born."


    "Then it may be the prince," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes brightened. "It seems that gambling and jou Chia have a brother."


    "Then, with the auspicious words of imperial concubine Qi, I also think it''s a prince," said Xie Yingmei brightly. "What kind of name would be better..."


    Zhuang Youyi scooped a mouthful of cake. "Didn''t the emperor tell you the name?"


    "The emperor hasn''t come to Zhaoyun hall for several days," Xie Yingmei nodded slightly. "Recently, a beauty Shen came in. The emperor''s mind is on her."


    "Then you don''t have to worry," Zhuang Youyi smiled and waved her hand. "Beauty Shen is good at playing the flute. The emperor likes to listen to it, so she stayed in Shuyu hall for a long time, but she never spent the night there. Her mother is still the most concerned one in the harem."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and blushed on her cheeks. "Don''t talk nonsense... How can beauty Shen not have... She is a dancer and beautiful."


    "But the emperor really didn''t spend the night in Shuyu hall," Zhuang Youyi blinked. "This is what min Jieyu told me."


    Xie Yingmei is relieved. Now it''s time to raise the fetus. Even if the German imperial concubine and the imperial concubine are dead, it''s not good to insert another Shen beauty, "so did min Jieyu?"


    Zhuang Youyi shook her little head, "no, the emperor seems to have no interest in Min Jieyu. When you go to Zhongcui palace, you will call Jieyu to have dinner, or stay with the German imperial concubine."


    Xie Yingmei couldn''t help smiling and was afraid that imperial concubine Qi would see it, so she had to lower her voice, "I can''t serve the emperor now. The emperor should pay attention to other concubines..."


    Zhuang Youyi turned to look at the door and said, "Princess Chen, do you think your female official has come back?"


    As soon as Xue ronghua entered the door, he saw imperial concubine Qi sitting aside. Sure enough, it was carved in a mold with general Zhuang. She saluted respectfully and said, "I''ll see imperial concubine Qi."


    "I''m not a mother either," said Zhuang Youyi, bending her lips and smiling like a child. "You can call me Youyi in the future."


    "No," Xue ronghua said hurriedly, "although the maiden is not such an identity, the maidservant should also have such rules."


    Zhuang Youyi said with a smile, "the female officials around Princess Chen are really fun. I''ve finished my mung bean cake. Now I''m going back to the palace."


    Xie Yingmei raised her eyebrows and asked her to stay: "are you leaving now? Don''t you have dinner here?"


    "No, minjieyu is still waiting for me in Penglai hall."


    Xie Yingmei said with some envy, "the relationship between you and Jieyu is really good, just like two sisters."


    "It''s just that two people fall in love," Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes and a strange flash flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "The emperor doesn''t often come to the palace. Princess Chen is pregnant, and Princess de has to take care of the little princess. I don''t dare to go, so I''m with minjieyu."


    After watching Zhuang Youyi leave, Xie Yingmei smiled, turned to Xue ronghua and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I went to see Princess De," Xue ronghua said thoughtfully. "Princess de seems to be particularly interested in things before."


    "What happened before," Xie Yingmei remembered instantly when she hit her deep eyes, "is she interested in Mu Jiajun? It''s a case hanging on the emperor''s mind."


    Xue ronghua nodded seriously, "that''s an unjust case. Princess de always wants to know what''s going on."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and looked at her, "this is an unjust case. How do you know?"


    Xue ronghua replied calmly, "I''ve seen general Xie. What else do I don''t know?"


    "But you and your father didn''t say anything very important that day," said Xie Yingmei, looking at her suspiciously. "You, a man of the state of Qin, are very familiar with the state of Qi. You are more powerful than me. There are not many people who know general Mu''s rebellion."


    "Since I want to live here for so long, I need to know some well hidden secrets," Xue ronghua raised her eyebrows. "Do you know how empress Mu died?"


    "Isn''t she a dirty harem?" Xie Yingmei couldn''t understand her more and more. "Then she was shot dead by the emperor''s archers. Many people know this. Why do you ask?"


    "If I tell you now that empress Mu didn''t mess up the harem," Xue ronghua looked at her deeply, "maybe someone framed her in order to uproot Mu''s army. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xie Yingmei looked at her hesitantly, biting her lips and said, "this... I just want to give birth to my child. I don''t want to get involved in these things. This is a big deal to kill my head. Princess de already knows my true identity. If the emperor knows it, I don''t have to live."


    Xue ronghua was so busy that he hooked his lips. "A series of analysis just now was done by the German imperial concubine. What do you think of her idea?"


    "What does Princess de want? What does Princess de want to do? Isn''t it general Luo who removed the rebels before that year," Xie Yingmei frowned. "She didn''t want to say that Su Rushuang was the one who framed empress mu."


    "It''s rare for you to be smart for a while," Xue ronghua thumbed up approvingly. "Mu Langhua was the only one in the back palace. After mu Langhua was killed by random arrows, Su Rushuang entered the palace. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "So Princess De wants to find out the cause of Mu Langhua''s death and drive Su Rushuang out of the palace?"


    Xue ronghua nodded leisurely and said, "that''s what Princess De thinks. Do you want to remove Su Rushuang?"


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes darkened and she pursed her lips and said, "I don''t like her. Sooner or later she will hurt me if she stays in the palace." she subconsciously touched her stomach and added, "I know all the innocent dead in the palace. I don''t want to be the next one."


    "With a common enemy and a common goal, now is the specific method."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and said strangely, "Why are you so obsessed with me and the German imperial concubine? You and Duanwang should know that I am not his sister."


    Xue ronghua said, "but you have a chance to meet me. Shouldn''t I help you as a friend?"


    Xie Yingmei obviously didn''t believe it. "You''re so generous. Is it inconvenient for you to stay in the state of Qi because of the state of Qin? You shouldn''t have any other conspiracy or something."


    Xue ronghua restrained his excitement and said calmly, "what kind of conspiracy are you? I stayed in Qi because of the severe situation in Qin. I took refuge here. What do you think I am from Qin to do in Qi?"


    "Xuanxiao and Xianghe are Xirong''s masterpieces, so you shouldn''t be..."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes angrily. "Those fine works steal State secrets. I''ll help you remove a su Rushuang. What fine works are they? You think too much."


    Xie Yingmei lowered her eyes, touched her stomach and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would hurt others one day. Forget it. It''s better to start first and then suffer. I''d better follow the German imperial concubine."


    Xue ronghua hooked his lips and felt waves in his heart. Su Rushuang''s big day was coming.


    When Jiang Jinwen saw the German imperial concubine coming back, she hurried forward and said, "concubine, I''ll see the German imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and kindly lifted her up. "With the relationship between the Luo family and the Jiang family, we don''t have to be polite. Aren''t you going to have dinner with concubine Qi in Penglai hall? Why are you still in Zhongcui palace? Are you waiting for this palace to come?"


    Jiang Jinwen said with a smile, "concubine Qi''s concubines have been pushed. You''d better stay in your palace for dinner. It''s not good to always go to her palace."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely, "but the relationship between Jieyu and imperial concubine Qi has always been good, like two sisters."


    "No, it''s just two people playing together," Jiang Jinwen smiled. "She''s an empty shell concubine. Concubines are concubines who want to sleep. They don''t look the same."


    "Don''t worry. The emperor has been entangled by beauty Shen these days. After a few days, if he is tired of hearing that his green shirt is wet, he will naturally come to you," Luo Ninghai said with a slight smile. "You are the daughter of Lord Jiang. The emperor can''t help but spoil you."


    Jiang Jinwen held a faint smile. "Concubines think it''s nothing. It''s all in the Emperor..."


    "However, Princess Qi''s father, general Zhuang, is really powerful. He can persuade the emperor to release Prince Chun from the palace. He is indeed an old minister," Luo Ninghai drank a sip of tea. "You say that Prince Chun should not dare to make a mistake after he came out of the palace."


    "Concubines don''t know," Jiang Jinwen lowered her eyes. "After being under house arrest for so many years, he''s afraid he won''t dare again."


    Luo Ninghai raised her eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, you used to be prince Chun''s fiancee, or if Lord Jiang withdrew, you would be prince Chun''s fiancee."


    "That''s all in the past," Jiang Jinwen said. "I''m the emperor''s concubine now. I don''t have anything to do with Prince Chun."

 Chapter 212

    Su Rushuang glanced at Meng Qianzhong, who looked happy, and said faintly, "why did you come to me at this time?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Meng Qianchong bent his lips. "You complain if I don''t come. You doubt when I come. What do you want me to do?"


    "I''m just asking," Su Rushuang winked at Xiao Yi. "Bring the tremella soup to the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong waved his hand. "You stewed tremella soup. But I''ve already drunk it in Zhaoyun hall. You don''t have to bring it up."


    "Oh, I drank it in Zhaoyun hall." Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. "I thought the emperor stayed in Shuyu hall all night. I didn''t expect to see imperial concubine Chen."


    "After all, she is the one who harbors my prince. No matter how much I like the wet green shirt, I won''t forget to visit her."


    Su Rushuang frowned gently, "is the green shirt wet? It turns out that the dark green sleeve blows the green shirt wet?"


    "Didn''t you hear it? Last time you said you had understood me. Why did you forget this song when you heard it?" Meng Qianchong''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "It''s a song that imperial concubine Jing often plays to Yuan Zhen. I''ve heard it several times across a wall."


    "No wonder I feel familiar," Su Rushuang gave him a complicated look. Imperial concubine Jing and Meng Yuanzhen are like mu Langhua, a knot in his heart. "It turned out that your green shirt was wet. You stayed in Shuyu hall all night to listen to this song?"


    "If you can play, I''ll come to Huayang palace," Meng Qianzhong said with a soft smile. "Don''t think about it. It''s just a song. There aren''t so many twists and turns. I''ve ordered Prince chun to be released."


    Su Rushuang opened his eyes in disbelief. "He is a rogue official who wants to usurp the throne. It was preferential not to behead him in public. Why did you release him from the palace?"


    Meng Qianzhong said disapprovingly, "he has no ability to remove all his wings. When I heard that his green shirt was wet, I thought clearly that he was a compatriot brother born to a mother. Let''s forget it."


    "That..." Su Rushan looked at him somewhat absentmindedly and covered his chest. "Do you remember the sword I blocked for you?"


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t look at her. "I remember and will never forget. I''ve given you everything you deserve. Prince Chun wants to release it. You know some ministers..."


    Su Rushuang bit her pale lips and smiled reluctantly, "forget it, it''s not easy for you to come once, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. Since speaking of the minister, you haven''t spoiled minjieyu yet?"


    Meng Qianzhong shook his head. "Not yet. I won''t spoil her. Let''s leave her white head in the palace."


    Su Rushan was stunned and said eagerly, "this is Lord Jiang''s daughter. If you don''t favor her, how can you deal with Lord Jiang?"


    "What bothers me most is Lord Jiang, who is more cunning than general Zhuang, and it''s hard for me to guess," Meng Qianzhong flashed a shadow of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "She''s not a favorite child at home. Just put her in the palace. I don''t want Lord Jiang to have any backing in the palace."


    "Then in this palace..."


    "Don''t you like min Jieyu very much? Why did you talk to her today?" Meng Qianzhong took a sip of tea calmly. "Without my favor, she wouldn''t be happy in the palace. Besides, she is still Yuan Zhen''s fiancee. I''m not interested in his woman, but I accepted Lord Jiang''s favor."


    Su Rushuang said, "I don''t like her, but your offspring will be discussed by the ministers again. You should also bring in the new imperial concubines."


    "Imperial concubine Chen''s child hasn''t been born yet. I''m not worried about what you''re worried about," Meng Qian rubbed his eyebrows again, showing a little tired. "Game has wisdom. It''s much more powerful than when I was a child. It doesn''t hurt to make him a prince."


    "You''re the emperor. Of course it''s up to you," Su Rushuang pursed her lips. "If you don''t want to go to min Jieyu, don''t go there. I''m also upset."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled, "this is a big truth."


    Xie Yingmei lifted the curtain and saw a bright yellow figure sitting by the bed waiting for her in the trance candlelight.


    "Here you are," Meng Qianzhong smiled like spring breeze. "How about the dinner? How about the imperial chef I dialed from the imperial dining room?"


    "In fact, my concubine''s small kitchen is already very good," Xie Yingmei leaned shyly beside him, "my concubine dare not be so troublesome."


    "You are a pregnant person. How dare I neglect," Meng Qianzhong touched her hair. "Your body is what I care about most in this palace."


    Xie Yingmei skillfully kissed his side face, "concubine, thank you, Emperor."


    Meng Qian looked at the birthmark at the end of her eyes and sighed, "do you think we would have the same Begonia birthmark as you if we had a little princess?"


    Xie Yingmei subconsciously touched the end of her eyes and said with a shy smile, "it shouldn''t be. My father doesn''t have it and my mother doesn''t. My Concubine doesn''t know how to have it."


    "Yes, it''s strange," Meng Qianzhong nodded slightly and smiled softly. "General Xie doesn''t have it, nor does Mrs. Xie. How can you have Yingmei."


    Xie Yingmei smiled a few times. Suddenly, her heart stagnated, her eyes widened suddenly, and looked at him in horror, "emperor, you..."


    "I''m fine," Meng Qianzhong tightened his strength and held her in his arms. "You don''t have to worry about my body. Just raise our children."


    Xie Yingmei gasped and looked as pale as paper. "What did you say, Emperor... My concubine can''t understand..."


    Meng Qianchong''s hand gently covered her stomach, but his words implied a force, "I know everything. You dare to enter the palace instead of the princess of the state of Qin with such a conspicuous birthmark. It''s really a great skill."


    Xie Yingmei bit her lips and pinched her fingers on his arm. "How did the emperor know? I thought you didn''t know anything."


    "Imperial concubine de and imperial concubine Ru should have seen you before, but they still didn''t recognize you. It seems that I''m more powerful," Meng Qianchong said with a mist on his eyes. "But how did you survive? Did general Luo let you go?"


    Xie Yingmei was still shocked for a long time, and didn''t know how to answer him.


    "You still want to hide it from me," Meng Qianchong curved his lips. "General Xie won''t still be in the world. It seems that the combat effectiveness of Mu Jiajun can''t be underestimated. General Luo''s youth is not your opponent."


    Xie Yingmei touched her stomach and felt a small life moving in it. She seemed to have gained strength. She said in a trembling voice: "emperor, I met the princess''s wedding team on the road. I found that the princess was not willing to marry to Qi. She missed her hometown and set foot on this road instead of her."


    "I see, but I don''t want to marry the princess born of a concubine who came out of the wall. You surprised me," Meng Qianzhong lifted her chin with great interest. "If Mu Jiajun didn''t rebel, you should come to the palace to be my concubine."


    "Emperor," Xie Yingmei''s body trembled gently, "emperor, my concubine knows that her crime is terrible. Please punish her."


    "What punishment?" Meng Qianzhong shook his head, held her in his arms and touched her hair. "You''re not a crime. My children left for no reason. Only your children stayed. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt your children."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. Her eyes were wet with tears. "My concubine, thank the Emperor..."


    Meng Qian made a catchy gesture again. "After all, you are the daughter of the sinner. I can forgive you, but if others know your true identity, they may sue me."


    Xie Yingmei quickly nodded and swore, "my concubine will never tell. No one in the palace will know my identity."


    "That''s good," Meng Qianzhong nodded contentedly. "Now we just have to wait for our children to come to the world."


    "This should be the last time I''ll visit you," Jiang Jinwen lowered her head and straightened her sleeves, not daring to look him in the eyes. "Soon you''ll go out of the palace. Later, you''ll fly away to other places. Don''t be in the imperial city again."


    "Are you still worried about me?" Meng Yuanzhen looked at her deeply. "Didn''t you emphasize that you are min Jieyu several times? Now you should care more about your situation."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and said strangely, "what situation do I have?"


    "Don''t you have a bed now," Meng Yuanzhen snorted. "The emperor is really not interested in you. Did Lord Jiang add any problems to the emperor in the imperial court?"


    "You don''t have to mind these things," Jiang Jinwen sighed gently. "The harem can''t interfere in government affairs, and I can''t manage my father''s affairs."


    "You and Princess de live together. It''s not like Princess de anyway. She and general Luo are brothers and sisters," Meng Yuanzhen stretched out his hand to take her shoulder. "There are more disputes in the Imperial Palace than you think. The emperor doesn''t want to go to you because of Lord Jiang."


    "It''s none of your business," Jiang Jinwen said. She pushed away his hand, bowed her head and looked at him strangely. "How can you, a man under house arrest, still care about the affairs of the imperial court."


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled, "didn''t you say that the harem can''t interfere in government affairs? Why do you ask me? Are you still thinking about me?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll invite concubine Qi down from above," Jiang Jinwen increased her tone and stared at him. "People still think of you. Do you want to try again."


    Meng Yuanzhen put away his smile and shook his hand seriously, "no, since I don''t like her, I won''t give her any more hope that is difficult to achieve, but is there any problem with your relationship with her?"


    "It''s not you..." Jiang Jinwen bit her lower lip again and felt it was inconvenient to say this to him. "Our identity is different. She can still leave the palace. I''ll spend my life here. It''s different after all."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "I won''t let you spend your life here. I won''t leave the imperial city. I want to show the emperor my determination to stay in the imperial court."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes suddenly widened, "are you crazy? You''re not afraid that the emperor will repent and put you in the palace one day, and do you think he will let a traitor return to the court?"


    "He will," Meng Yuanzhen smiled placidly at her. "Relying on two old ministers, Lord Jiang and general Zhuang, he may be unable to move a step in the imperial court."

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Jinwen came out of the secret way with a blank face. Zhuang Youyi looked at her strangely and asked, "aren''t you happy that Prince Chun let it out? Why are you so lost?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Jinwen dared not look into her eyes. I had to lower my eyes, "but I couldn''t persuade him to leave the imperial city."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "He doesn''t leave the imperial city. Do you still want to stay here? If the emperor is unhappy one day, he won''t just be locked up in the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen sighed softly. "I don''t know what he''s thinking. He still plans to stay with the emperor and help the emperor manage government affairs."


    Zhuang Youyi opened her eyes in disbelief. "He''s really crazy. Does he just don''t want to leave you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He didn''t do this for me." a mist covered Jiang Jinwen''s eyes. "He has his own ideas, and we don''t have to interfere with his choice."


    Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips. He hesitated and said, "how does he plan to stay with the emperor? Although he is a compatriot and brother, the identity of a traitor can''t be washed clean. The king''s pillow is collapsed. How can others sleep soundly? How can the emperor safely keep him with him?"


    "You think very clearly," said Jiang Jinwen, bending her lips. Smile a little far fetched, "then you''re going to talk to him..."


    Zhuang Youyi clenched her lips and said, "I''m very happy to help him out of the palace. In addition, it all depends on his mind. I don''t do what I want, let alone you."


    Jiang Jinwen looked away in embarrassment. "He and I are things of the past. It''s no use saying these now."


    Zhuang Youyi pulled up the corner of her mouth, "did you give him a reply?"


    "I''m minjieyu now. This identity is the clearest reply," Jiang Jinwen said with a darkened look in her eyes. "I think his heart is like a mirror. He should know who I am and what he shouldn''t do."


    "If only he could really understand it, but the most difficult word in the world is love," Zhuang Youyi smiled. "No matter what he means to you, I still like him. How can things that have lasted so long change for a while, and so is his feelings for you."


    Jiang Jinwen flashed an accident at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she insisted so much, and there was no shaking color on her face. "Then I still wish you a lover will get married, and your sweetheart can like your infatuation seed."


    "Thank you," Zhuang Youyi said with a sly smile, "so you have a clear conscience?"


    "I really regretted going to the palace, but all this is a foregone conclusion. No matter how hard I struggle, I will only make trouble for my mother''s family and annoy him. I might as well let each other go."


    Zhuang Youyi gave her a faint look and smiled. "Just be happy yourself. I don''t think he will give up easily. This is destined to be a sad ending."


    "I know," said Jiang Jinwen with a sad smile on her lips, "since it''s a tragedy, I can only try my best to make this tragedy hurt others less."


    "The emperor still didn''t favor you?" Zhuang Youyi changed the topic. "Have you asked the German imperial concubine what happened?"


    "I asked. The German imperial concubine asked me to wait. The emperor''s attention has always been on government affairs. The harem rarely comes. Coupled with the existence of beauty Shen, I don''t want to be a jealous concubine."


    Xue ronghua put the cut fruit on the porcelain plate and brought it to imperial concubine Chen. Looking at her restless appearance, he couldn''t help worrying and said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re always in a trance. Shouldn''t it be something wrong with your body?"


    "No," said Xie Yingmei with a sudden reaction, "the imperial doctor came to see me yesterday and said that I was in good health. It would be better to eat more."


    "Then I''ll ask the people in the small kitchen to cook more dishes tonight," Xue ronghua''s eyes became a little complicated. "If you have anything, you can tell me. Don''t hide everything from me. I''ve been with you for so long. At least I''m your female official and can help you solve some things."


    Xie Yingmei stared at her with a smile and shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m ready to give birth now. How can I get into trouble for myself."


    "That''s good," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. Although she felt that her face was obviously wrong, it was still inconvenient to ask, "I just remembered that before xuanxiao disappeared, I told her not to go out at will to avoid any danger. As a result, she didn''t listen to me and couldn''t be saved."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry," said Xie Yingmei with a soothing smile. "Don''t think too much. I just think that the delivery date is getting closer and closer. I used to hear that it was painful to have a child. I was nervous and lost my mind for a moment."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Which woman doesn''t have children," Xue ronghua chuckled. "As long as you listen to the imperial doctor''s advice and don''t eat indiscriminately, it won''t hurt so much on the day of giving birth."


    Xie Yingmei tilted her head and said with a smile, "you talk like you were born. You shouldn''t have done anything good with Duanwang..."


    Xue ronghua flushed his cheeks and turned his eyes shyly. "I''m a favorite concubine. I''m a prospective princess who hasn''t passed the door. Where can I do anything with Duanwang? Don''t you still like Duanwang? Now you miss me and Duanwang again?"


    Xie Yingmei was speechless for a moment, biting her lips and retorting, "when I met Duanwang, I was still a girl who didn''t know the world. Do you think I can resist such a handsome childe like Duanwang? It can''t be blamed on me."


    "I don''t blame you. The truth of a lady''s kindness is the same for a man," Xue ronghua looked at her red cheek with interest. "Now you think clearly. Are you in love with the emperor?"


    Xie Yingmei bowed her head and pondered. The flush on her face had receded half. "There''s nothing to say about love or not. Just it''s better to be a concubine in the palace than to stay in the mountains and forests for a lifetime. I chose a comfortable and rich life, not to fall in love with the emperor." she lowered her eyebrows and touched her bulging stomach, biting her lips and said: "Besides, my favorite is the child in my stomach. He and I are flesh and blood."


    "You look like a mother now," Xue ronghua picked up a piece of fruit and handed it to her mouth. "You must take good care of your children in the future. The harem is full of dangers. The German princess''s children almost made mistakes several times. You should pay attention."


    Xie Yingmei smiled and shook her hand. "With you around, what am I afraid of? You are the person I trust most in the world."


    "I thank you for trusting me," Xue ronghua seriously looked into her eyes. "But you have to learn to grow up. I can''t take care of you and your children all my life. I want to return to the state of Qin." she has repeated this to her many times, but I don''t know if she understands the truth.


    "I know," said Xie Yingmei brightly, "but you have to go back after su Rushuang''s downfall. As long as Su Rushuang is not in the palace, I can rest assured. As for the German imperial concubine, she won''t care about me. I''m half an acquaintance of her."


    Xue ronghua twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "you''d better be careful."


    Meng Qianzhong picked a pair of silver chopsticks on the dish. After half a meeting, he put down his chopsticks and looked up at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Rushuang put a bowl of soup in front of him blankly. "If you don''t like today''s dishes, you can have a bowl of soup first, and I''ll ask the imperial chef in the small kitchen to make a new dish."


    "I don''t come to Huayang palace to eat. I''m not feeling well recently. It''s better to eat less greasy food," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes fell on her calmly. "What do you think of Princess Chen?"


    "Imperial concubine Chen?" Su Rushuang was stunned and immediately smiled, "I''m not the one who had children. How do I know how she is."


    "I''m not asking you about having children. Why did you think of that," Meng Qianzhong stared at her with a smile. "I''m asking you if you think there''s something wrong with Princess Chen?"


    Su Rushuang skimmed her mouth, "I don''t know. Her birthmark is very strange. It''s like a Begonia flower. I''m afraid it''s also related to the particularly charming Begonia birthmark at the end of her eyes that she can successfully conceive the emperor''s Dragon."


    "You see where you want to go again. I''m asking you if you remember that there was such a girl when you were a child. Her eyes and tail just had such a Begonia flower birthmark, just like that of concubine Chen," Meng Qianchong picked his eyebrows. "Can you remember?"


    Su Rushuang was stunned for a long time and said thoughtfully, "there was a general Xie in the Mu family army. His daughter seems to have such a birthmark, but general Xie and the girl have been buried on the border of Qi and Qin with the war. Don''t you think the girl has come back?"


    Ignoring the ridicule of her lips, Meng Qianzhong said to himself, "the girl''s name is Xie Yingmei, isn''t it... I always think that concubine Chen is Xie Yingmei, what do you think?"


    Su Rushuang''s face stiffened and said, "how is it possible that Xie Yingmei must be dead. How can she be saved from such a cruel battlefield? Why do you say such an impossible thing?"


    Meng Qianchong smiled, stood up and walked into her step by step, "don''t you know that the Chen imperial concubine is Xie Yingmei? General Xie is a member of the Mu family army. The German imperial concubine recognized it, but you can''t recognize it?"


    Su Rushuang stood up unsteadily and was forced to step back by him. "What do you say... How do you think Princess Chen is Xie Yingmei? How is it possible? Where is the real princess Poyang and how did she get in? When did you know she was Xie Yingmei? I really... I really don''t know anything."


    "You ask me so many questions at one time, how can I answer you?" Meng Qianzhong sighed gently, and a trace of evil flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "As long as you know that imperial concubine Chen can''t stay."


    Su Rushan closed her mouth and shivered coldly, "what do you mean, isn''t she going to give birth to your prince?"


    "I know, but do you think I can leave someone belonging to Mu Jiajun in the palace," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin and his eyes were deep. "I still knew that she was Xie Yingmei after a few words from the German imperial concubine. After getting along with her several times and confirming her, she was pregnant with my child."


    "Princess de......"


    Meng Qianzhong said faintly, "Princess de just remembered that a little girl had such a birthmark before, and then I reacted. However, Princess de still didn''t confirm it in doubt. Her brother is Xie Yingmei''s father murderer. It''s better for her not to know."

 Chapter 214

    "Do you love the princess and protect her from knowing?"


    Meng Qianzhong gave her a cold look. "Don''t climb up with a pole. Princess De is only the mother of the prince and Princess after all. She''d better not know many things. It''s best for us to discuss."


    Su Rushuang breathed a sigh of relief and became nervous again, "but you don''t want her to stay in the palace."


    "Yes." Meng Qianchong patted her shoulder lightly. "It depends on you."


    Su Rushuang was stiff. "How could it be me? Isn''t that your decision?"


    "You are my assistant. Do you think I don''t know about the concubines in the back palace?" Meng Qianchong said with a faint smile. "You helped me by controlling the concubines to sober the ministers outside."


    "You..." Su Rushan bit her pale lips. "Do you want me to get rid of Princess Chen after she gives birth?"


    "Yes, can you help me?"


    "It''s just..." Su Rushan looked at him in some embarrassment. "She can''t have stayed alone. Mu Jiajun must have left several people."


    "Of course I know. She can find Princess Poyang''s sending off team. She will not be embarrassed about food. I have sent someone to look for it on the border of Qi and Qin." Meng Qianchong raised his lips and his eyes showed ruthlessness. "Whoever you meet, as long as you are suspected of being a bandit, you will be killed."


    Su Rushuang pursed her lips, "what are you going to do with the child of imperial concubine Chen? He was born without a mother, which is always bad."


    "Are you interested in adopting her child?" Meng Qianzhong looked at her calmly. "You can''t have children. Are you willing to adopt her child?"


    Su Rushuang was stunned and resolutely shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. I''d rather live alone in Huayang palace forever than adopt the children of Mu family army."


    Meng Qianchong waved his hand, "well, you just need to get rid of Xie Yingmei for me. You must be watertight. The female official around her is very smart. Don''t be found by her."


    Su Rushuang clenched her lips and said, "it must be princess Poyang who doesn''t want to come to the state of Qi, so she found a rebel daughter everywhere to replace her. The prospective Princess must know this. The emperor doesn''t intend to investigate her responsibility?"


    Meng Qianzhong held his chest in disapproval and said, "there''s nothing to investigate. As soon as concubine Chen dies, she can''t ask for anything. I don''t need to make the matter of accepting the rebel''s daughter public. If we have a clean relationship with each other, we can have the best of both worlds."


    Su Rushuang nodded, "I see. You should handle the relevant affairs well. Prince Chun has just been released, and many ministers in the imperial court are uneasy about Mu Jiajun."


    "These ministers just want to die. They think my power is overhead, so they can point out what I have done," Meng Qianzhong said with a flash of evil in his eyes. "I can remove Mu Jiajun, and others are nothing."


    "I''ve heard that your imperial court doesn''t live in peace," Su Rushuang said. "You must settle in before you rush out. You''d better not rush to deal with the border affairs. It''s not good to ask the minister to be in power."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes cut like a knife, "where did you hear that? I don''t remember telling you so many things. Your ears are not ordinary."


    Su Rushuang shivered all over and replied with a hard scalp, "it''s not that I intervene in political affairs, but it''s just a persuasion. At least I''m a imperial concubine. Can''t I even open this mouth?"


    "You''re lucky to be a imperial concubine. If you''re the queen, my dragon robes will be worn for you to listen to the government behind the curtain," Meng Qianchong said coldly. "You''d better stay out of the court''s affairs in the future. The imperial palace can''t do politics."


    Su Rushuang''s face was red and white for a while, and he didn''t dare to talk much. He had to say bitterly, "I understand. I won''t talk much in front of you in the future. Let''s go."


    "You''re sure you''ve heard it clearly. It''s a big matter that can''t tolerate carelessness," Luo Ning solemnly smoothed the wrinkles on her skirt. "If one accidentally hears the wrong news, we''ll be finished."


    Xiaoyi knelt respectfully on the ground and said word by word: "I dare not be careless. The imperial concubine and the emperor really said that. I haven''t changed a word."


    "Very good," Luo Ninghai raised his lips with satisfaction. "The emperor can''t keep imperial concubine Chen, and it''s not in vain. He guessed that imperial concubine Chen was Xie Yingmei."


    Xiaoyi asked in some doubt, "why should the empress remove the imperial concubine Chen? Isn''t she a very favorable ally?"


    "Imperial concubine Chen is advantageous because of her status, not her ability. Once she is not the noble princess from the state of Qin, but the sinner who survives the rebels, everything will change," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "The palace absolutely can''t allow the rebel''s daughter to stay in the palace, especially the emperor."


    "In this way, the whole Zhaoyun hall will be finished," said Xiao Yi thoughtfully. "Does the female official around concubine Chen still feel valuable?"


    Luo Ninghai put down the teacup and said seriously, "how can it be worthless? Her ideas can help the palace bring down Su Rushuang. After concubine Chen left, she lost her master, so she naturally came to the palace and worked better for the palace."


    Xiaoyi knew clearly, "and she couldn''t think of the reason why Princess Chen died after giving birth to the prince. There was also a relationship between her mother."


    Luo Ninghai casually blew his fingernails. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just doing things for himself. Everything is on the right one, such as the imperial concubine. She will kill imperial concubine Chen in the future. This palace is the most innocent."


    Xiao Yi was so impressed by the sinister empress that he couldn''t help sighing: "that empress is really powerful."


    "Our palace doesn''t want to be powerful, but to be the most powerful one," Luo Ninghai glanced at her lightly. "You give our palace Haosheng to stare at Su Rushuang, especially between her and the emperor. You must report it to our palace."


    Xiao Yi quickly replied, "well... There seems to be no movement from min Jieyu around her mother. On the contrary, beauty Shen is more favored."


    "Min Jieyu is afraid she won''t be favored, but her father, Lord Jiang, can''t be underestimated," Luo Ninghai glanced at her again. "Beauty Shen is a flute player, but why are you so concerned about the affairs of the palace? Do you want to come to Zhongcui palace?"


    Xiaoyi was surprised and didn''t dare to look at her suspicious eyes, so she had to keep lowering her head, "I dare not, I listen to my mother''s orders."


    "Don''t you want to be the emperor''s concubine," Luo Ninghai smiled with great interest. "If you help the palace solve the big problem of Su Rushuang, the palace will persuade the emperor to let you become a concubine, and it is still the position of Jieyu."


    Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed a little surprise and raised his head, "empress... Maidservant, thank you, empress."


    "Compared with your thanks, the palace wants to see Su Rushuang fall," Luo Ninghai smiled. "After this war, the contradiction between Xue ronghua and Su Rushuang cannot be solved. The palace is a good general."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and a trace of evil intention flashed across her eyes. Whether mu Langhua or Xie Yingmei, they all hoped that Xue ronghua could understand the meaning and help her achieve her goal in one fell swoop.


    When the last leaf left the eaves of Zhaoyun hall, Xie Yingmei also ushered in the birth of her child.


    Zhaoyun hall was already busy. The imperial doctors lined up at the gate of the palace. Everyone''s forehead was soaked with cold sweat for fear that something bad would happen and make their heads fall to the ground.


    Xue ronghua poured a cup of tea. "The emperor is a little calm and don''t be impatient. Imperial concubine Chen has taken medicine according to the imperial doctor''s instructions recently. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Meng Qianzhong reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "I know, but many of my children have not been able to come to this world as expected, so I am still worried."


    "It was just an accident," said Xue ronghua with a soothing smile. "The emperor will get a healthy prince."


    Xie Yingmei grabbed the belt in front of the curtain and her face turned red. She felt that her lower body was about to be torn. Only the words of the midwife and the royal doctor were buzzing in her ears. She shook her head powerlessly and trembled her lips. She didn''t know what to answer them.


    "Mother, the child is coming out," said the midwife with a smile. "Mother, if you try harder, the child will come out soon."


    "Well, well," said Xie Yingmei, taking a breath and almost breaking the bedding, "if I try harder, you must protect my children. If you can''t keep the mother and son at the same time, you can keep my children."


    "You work hard, my lady. I''m sure you''ll keep your mother and son safe. Your body is well conditioned and you can get down from the delivery bed." the midwife was stunned. She made some strength in her hand and jumped up with cheers. "My mother, the child was born. It''s a little prince."


    A clear cry broke the tense atmosphere in the hall. Meng Qianzhong stood up in surprise and asked the midwife who came out with the baby: "is it the prince?"


    "It''s a little prince," the midwife knelt down, "maidservant congratulations to the emperor." people all over the room knelt down with her one after another to welcome the emperor''s kindness.


    "The prince is very good. Princess Chen really gave birth to a little prince for me," Meng Qianzhong happily touched the little pink baby and painted his outline with spoiled eyes. "I have another prince. It''s great. I have a partner after the game."


    Xue ronghua glanced nervously at the child in his hand. The child looked healthy. It should be that the mother and son were safe and there would be no accident.


    A royal doctor came out of the curtain and saluted the Emperor: "I congratulate the emperor. My mother and son are safe, but imperial concubine Chen is too tired and has fallen asleep."


    "Imperial concubine Chen has worked hard," Meng Qianchong kissed the child''s cheek. "Then I''ll visit imperial concubine Chen again tomorrow. You must take good care of imperial concubine Chen''s body and don''t leave anything behind."


    The imperial doctor nodded, "Wei Chen understands that he will not bear the heavy responsibility of the emperor."


    Xue ronghua winked at the nursing mother, asked her to bring the child over and saluted the emperor, "it''s good to have a servant here. The emperor is tired to accompany imperial concubine Chen to give birth. The next thing will be taken over by the servant."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her and nodded: "you are the one that I and imperial concubine Chen can trust, so I''ll give it to you."


    "You are welcome to the emperor."

 Chapter 215

    Xie Yingmei woke up in the pain of her lower body. She rubbed her bleary eyes and smelled the fragrance of jasmine in the curtain.


    "Glory." she stretched out her hand wearily to lift the curtain. "What are you cooking?"


    Xue ronghua heard her weak voice. Hurriedly came and helped her up, "why did you wake up? It''s not dawn yet."


    "Yes. It''s still dark, but what are you doing there?" Xie Yingmei leaned half on her shoulder. "I really want to smell some jasmine. Are you making jasmine tea? It''s almost winter. Where did you get the Jasmine?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t get as long as you find a way." Xue ronghua touched her black hair. "I''m not making flower tea, I''m making Jasmine cakes. Don''t you like sweet. I''ll make something for you after you''ve managed to get through a difficult time."


    "Sure enough, she passed a difficult time." Xie Yingmei pulled her lips and raised a bitter smile. "It''s a relief that I finally gave birth to the child. But I''m nervous at the thought of raising him again."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "You don''t have to worry. It''s better to have children in the harem than not. Your hard work of raising children is still a sweet burden to others."


    "You will comfort me very much," said Xie Yingmei, holding up. "What about the child? After he came out of my stomach, I looked at him and didn''t hold him well."


    Xue ronghua helped her out of bed. "What''s your hurry? The little prince is still in the back hall and is taken care of by the nurse. You can see him tomorrow morning."


    "I''m not in a hurry," said Xie Yingmei, shaking her head and smiling at the corners of her lips. "How is the emperor after seeing the child? Is she very happy?"


    "What you gave birth to is both the prince and the auspicious omen of mother and son''s peace. How unhappy the emperor was, he almost went inside to see you," Xue ronghua poured her a cup of tea. "The emperor hasn''t named the prince yet. He wants to hear what you mean."


    "Name?" Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "The big prince is called game. My child''s name is Yanqi."


    "Is it because the peaches and plums don''t say anything," Xue ronghua nodded. "The name is low-key. It doesn''t compete with the German imperial concubine, which can also reassure her."


    Xie Yingmei glanced at her and asked, "hasn''t the German imperial concubine come to Zhaoyun hall yet?"


    "Not yet. The little princess is just sick. Only the emperor came to the Zhaoyun hall," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "But we also have to work hard for fear that someone will make trouble."


    Xie Yingmei agreed: "yes, when the child is in my belly, I always worry about others hurting me. Now that the child is born, I have to protect him and grow up. This is being a parent."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at her, "you''re comfortable. You''ll get what other girls need."


    "It''s nothing. I just took xuanxiao''s seat," Xie Yingmei was a little sad. "But xuanxiao can''t come back again. If she was imperial concubine Chen, it wouldn''t be so easy to go?"


    "This is the big day when you gave birth to a prince for the state of Qi. Don''t talk about these past things," Xue ronghua said positively. "If xuanxiao became imperial concubine Chen, I''m afraid it would be better to be caught by imperial concubine de."


    Xuanxiao reluctantly smiled, "yes, I don''t want these things."


    "Don''t think about being the daughter of the rebels," Xue ronghua said earnestly. "The more you care, the easier it is to be found."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and nodded knowingly, "I see."


    Su Rushan restrained the surging waves in her heart and forced herself to drink tea calmly. "What are you doing here now? Don''t go to Zhaoyun hall to take good care of your little prince?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen it this morning. The little prince is fat and quiet. He''s better than you," Meng Qianzhong glanced at her obliquely. "Princess de sent gifts to congratulate Princess Chen. Why didn''t you move?"


    Su Rushuang bit her lip and said, "what did Princess de send?"


    "A circle of wreaths."


    Su Rushuang''s lips curled up and muttered with disdain, "I thought it was something great. It was just Yingluo."


    "After all, the intention is to arrive. If you don''t give anything, it will be very strange for Princess Chen," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes are covered with ice. "Aren''t you going to join hands with Princess Chen to deal with Princess de? Why don''t you do this scene when her child is born now."


    Su Rushuang''s pupils tightened sharply, "how do you know..."


    "If I don''t know what you want to do, you''d better underestimate me," Meng Qianzhong gently touched his chin. "You should do enough in the play. I don''t want to take care of the struggle between you and the German princess, but you should know the measure."


    Su Rushuang pursed her thin lips, "I know. Then you want me to give it to imperial concubine Chen..."


    "Of course, I told you so long ago."


    "I thought you wouldn''t kill her because she gave birth to a little prince," Su Rushuang raised her eyes suspiciously. "How are you sending someone to the Qi Qin border?"


    "The people I sent met general Xie there," Meng Qianzhong said with a cold light in his eyes. "He changed his face and became a bandit. I dug a big pit to bury them for the sake of border stability."


    Su Rushan''s whole body was stiff. "I''ll see the imperial concubine Chen again. It''s good to wait for the first few days."


    "I asked you to help me when I thought of the things about Lang Hua before," Meng Qianzhong sighed faintly. "Do we plan to look like concubine Chen now, like we planned to admire Lang Hua before?"


    Su Rushan was speechless for a long time, and immediately said, "emperor, you still need to know that mu Langhua is the guilty woman of the dirty back palace, otherwise it''s easy to doubt the Donghua palace."


    Meng Qianchong turned around and glanced at her, "I know in my heart that you can remove the Chen imperial concubine."


    "But..." Su Rushuang bit her lower lip. "What are you going to do with the prospective Princess Xue ronghua? Aren''t you very interested in her?"


    "Interesting, that''s also someone else''s princess," Meng Qianchong lowered her eyes. "She said she would stay with Princess Chen until she gave birth to the prince. Now it should be time to return to the state of Qin."


    "For a person who has stayed in the state of Qi for such a long time, the emperor is really relieved that she will return to the state of Qin?" Su Rushuang snorted, "don''t you think there is a fine relationship in it?"


    "The state of Qin hasn''t put in fine works in the state of Qi. Xue ronghua is just a female official. It''s not good for concubine Chen to be a fine work, but you can see from their relationship," Meng Qianchong curved his lips and showed a sneer. "When you talk about fine works, I doubt Xirong. The emperor of Xirong is a good player."


    The autumn wind at night shuttled among the bare branches, making a fine sound. The bright moon like a white jade plate hung high in the sky, setting off the stars in the sky.


    Luo Ninghai touched Meng jou Chia''s forehead, and the tightly wrinkled eyebrows finally loosened, "fortunately, the fever has finally subsided."


    After a busy day, Jiang Jinwen also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. "Madam, the princess is getting better slowly, but concubines see your face is not good, so they''d better go and have a rest."


    Luo Ninghai covered the tired look between his eyebrows and eyes and said with a soft smile, "no, the palace wants to look at jou Chia here. If anything happens again, it can be found in time."


    "But the empress has stopped eating and drinking for a whole day, and her body still matters," Jiang Jinwen comforted. "The gifts from concubine Chen''s empress have been sent to her. It''s better for the princess to help her watch."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "you''ve been working with the palace all day. Now you''re the one who should rest. Go and have a rest. You look pale."


    Jiang Jinwen saw that she couldn''t resist, so she had to give up. "The concubine will go to Zhaoyun hall to see concubine Chen and the little prince tomorrow, or go on behalf of her mother."


    "Tomorrow, such as imperial concubine Qi, imperial concubine Qi and beauty Shen will also go," Luo Ninghai said with a smile. "The palace can''t pull away. You must explain it to imperial concubine Chen in front of her. Don''t make imperial concubine Chen unhappy."


    Jiang Jinwen nodded, "the emperor listened to the meaning of imperial concubine Chen and named the little prince Yanqi."


    "The name is interesting," Luo Ninghai slightly raised his lips. "The palace sees that concubine Chen is very smart. I hope the little prince can let the emperor go to Zhaoyun hall without saying a word like a peach tree and a plum tree."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and said, "the original name still has this meaning. Concubines only think that the name doesn''t look like a royal style. I didn''t expect that there is this meaning in it. Concubine Chen is really..."


    "Which of the concubines in the harem do you think is easy to get along with?" Luo Ninghai flashed a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes and showed a sad smile. "But you''re still an outsider outside the matter. It''s hard to say in the future."


    Jiang Jinwen lowered her head and murmured, "the concubine still depends on the German concubine. It seems that the noble concubine doesn''t like concubines very much."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. You''re a member of the palace. Doesn''t the palace take care of you much? If the imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry, she stays in Huayang palace all day and has little chance to come out of harm."


    "That''s good. After all, concubines don''t have the blessing of their mother. The emperor won''t come to concubines here," Jiang Jinwen bit her lower lip. "I don''t know if my father will worry about concubines."


    "It''s all right. The emperor will come," Luo Ninghai said softly. "Don''t worry, it''s just that you''re tripped by imperial concubine Chen and the little prince."


    "Then... Concubines will wait for the emperor."


    "But when you go to Zhaoyun Hall tomorrow, you still have to be careful, such as the imperial concubine," Luo Ninghai blinked. "If the imperial concubine is dissatisfied with imperial concubine Chen and doesn''t like you, maybe it''s going to make trouble in Zhaoyun hall. You should be careful. It''s okay to suffer some losses yourself. Don''t hurt imperial concubine Chen."


    "Pay attention to your concubine?" Jiang Jinwen was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Concubines must be far away from your concubine. She won''t pinch her concubines, but let her work there in vain."


    "The imperial concubine is going to be busy for nothing. She has been in love for many years, but she has no children. The imperial doctor of the imperial hospital didn''t know how much she took, but she still didn''t give birth to a man and a half," Luo Ninghai showed a regretful smile, "what a pity."


    "How could the imperial concubine have no children?"


    Luo Ninghai covered his mouth and smiled, "the palace doesn''t know. Maybe it''s her poor health."

 Chapter 216

    "Sure enough," Zhuang Youyi stepped into Zhaoyun hall and saluted imperial concubine Chen. "I knew I must be the first one to come. It seems so."


    Xie Yingmei turned pale. But still pulled out a smile, "concubine Qi looks in a good mood. I think there''s something good."


    "Isn''t this a good thing for the little prince?" Zhuang Youyi went close to see the child in Xue ronghua''s arms and saw his pink face. I couldn''t help reaching out to tease him. "The little prince looks white and fat, like a little Fuwa. It''s really interesting."


    Xue ronghua smiled and joked, "if concubine Qi is interested, she will have one to play with."


    "Me?" Zhuang Youyi pointed to herself in surprise. Quickly waved his hand. "I can''t. I can''t get out of the palace in my life. I''d better be a little nun in the palace."


    "What about nuns?" Xie Yingmei was also amused by her. "Haven''t you thought about the emperor? Don''t you think when you see the emperor?"


    Zhuang Youyi puffed up two big eyes and said, "how could I have it? I''m just an empty shell concubine. Besides, I don''t like the emperor."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it," Xie Yingmei smiled gently. "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Zhuang Youyi was slightly stunned and shook her head decisively. "No, I don''t have anyone I like. I''m going to stay in the palace all my life and be my little nun."


    Xue ronghua covered his mouth and said with a smile: "my mother must think clearly. Nuns are not so easy to be. They have to read Scriptures every day and can only be vegetarian in the future."


    Zhuang Youyi''s mouth was obviously empty in her heart, so she had to whisper, "then I''ll be an idle concubine, wander around the palace every day, sleep until the sun rises."


    Xue ronghua held back his smile and said calmly, "it''s more realistic than being a nun. My mother must be the most comfortable person in the palace. She''s more comfortable than the emperor."


    "Where is the emperor a free man?" Zhuang Youyi shook her finger with disapproval. "The emperor goes either to this empress palace or to that empress palace all day. He also has to stay in Donghua palace and shangstudy to approve folding. There is a fixed route every day. Where is freedom?"


    "Yes," Xue ronghua nodded hurriedly, "that empress is unique and free. It''s really enviable."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her. "Aren''t you the prospective Princess of the state of Qin? Then you can be a comfortable person in the future."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and smiled, "it''s still early. The maid is still the female official of her mother."


    "You''re so noisy. It''s really interesting," Su Rushuang paced to the hall step by step like an elegant peacock. "What are you talking about? The little prince''s crying voice can''t be heard in the palace. It can be seen that you are more noisy than children."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at the proud empress and whispered, "the little prince is sleeping. The empress''s voice should be lower. She can''t be more noisy than the child."


    Su Rushan didn''t go to see her at all. She just sat down and said in a light tone, "the gift from the palace has been sent." as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yi immediately presented a jade Guanyin statue.


    Xie Yingmei nodded slightly and said, "concubine, thank your mother."


    "No, it''s a common thing in Huayang palace of our palace. We''ll send you a better one at the full moon of the little prince another day," Su Rushuang put up her arm lazily. "We''ve all arrived in the palace. What are min Jieyu and Shen Meimei doing? They''re so late. Don''t think they''re going to see the Emperor today."


    Xie Yingmei lowered her eyes. "Beauty Shen feels cold occasionally. Min Jieyu will be here soon. If your mother is worried, you can use tea first."


    "What''s good to drink tea," Su Rushuang said with a horizontal eyebrow, "can''t the German imperial concubine come?"


    "Princess jou Chia is ill. Princess De is taking care of the princess in Zhongcui palace. It''s inconvenient to come over."


    "Oh," Su Rushuang deliberately lengthened her tone, "I see. Princess de has always been obsessed with Princess Chen''s children. Unexpectedly, Princess Chen''s prince was born, and Princess de was ill again. Unfortunately, she didn''t let Princess de come."


    Xie Yingmei''s mouth twitched, "people eat cereals. Where can they not be sick? The imperial concubine is not always healthy."


    Su Rushuang turned her head and looked at her face carefully. The birthmark of Begonia flower at the end of her eyes really hurt her eyes. This is general Xie Yingmei''s daughter, Xie Yingmei, not the real Poyang princess. She mixed up with Princess Chen by deception.


    Xie Yingmei was a little uncomfortable when she stared at her and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Does the concubine look bad after giving birth?"


    "Nothing," Su Rushuang shook her head with a smile, "I just feel that concubine Chen looks familiar."


    Xie Yingmei''s whole body stiffened, and even Xue ronghua became nervous. She had just given birth to the prince. This Su Rushan is not making a bad idea now. If she reveals her identity at this critical juncture, there will be big trouble.


    Su Rushuang narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I remember that there was a concubine like you in the palace, but I don''t remember who it was."


    Xie Yingmei blinked her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. "The concubine is still new. Maybe it''s fate with the concubine."


    "It''s a good fate," Su Rushuang said with a long smile. "My palace hasn''t bumped into other women in this world."


    Xie Yingmei responded calmly: "my mother is naturally beautiful. My concubines can''t wait for her appearance."


    Su Rushuang curved her lips. "Imperial concubine Chen doesn''t have to say these words. Your appearance is even better than half the women in the world. It''s not a big deal to be similar to any imperial concubine."


    Xue ronghua looked at the deep dialogue between the two people and wondered if Su Rushan''s words were mixed with any meaning.


    "Back to Princess Chen''s words, minjieyu slipped on the road and has returned to Zhongcui palace. I''m afraid she can''t come to congratulate her mother."


    Xie Yingmei raised her eyebrows. "Well, if Jieyu is all right, she can still meet in the future."


    Su Rushan hooked her lips. "When min Jieyu fell well, my palace and imperial concubine Chen waited here for a long time, but in exchange for her wrestling, where did she fall? Even on the way near Zhaoyun hall, she can be sent here to heal her wounds. Unexpectedly, she returned to Zhongcui palace. It seems that Min Jieyu has just come out of the palace."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her with some surprise. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine was really worthy of her reputation. She absolutely didn''t forgive anyone. She couldn''t help explaining for Jieyu, "imperial concubine Chen has just given birth to a prince. Min Jieyu is afraid to let the wound show people and sweep away her happiness. Is that how the imperial concubine treats Jieyu?"


    "How the palace treats Jieyu has nothing to do with you," Su Rushuang didn''t take her in his eyes. "You just do your empty shell concubine. If you don''t do anything good, you have to take care of the palace."


    "But my mother''s words are too chilling," Zhuang Youyi pouted. "How does my mother think everyone is like this?"


    "Who are you looking at?" Su Rushuang sneered, "Is this how we see you? We have to defend ourselves. You are the precious daughter of general Zhuang. Even if you fall in front of the gate of Huayang palace, we still ask a sedan chair to take you back to Penglai palace. Do you think this is the way we treat you? But we don''t want to send this blessing to imperial concubine Qi. Imperial concubine Qi will never condescend to come to Huayang palace."


    Zhuang Youyi knew that she was talking about her father''s relationship and her failure to go to Huayang palace. For a moment, she had to shut up and added angrily, "although I am not a concubine, I am also in the palace after all."


    "The palace has eyes. I know you are in the palace," Su Rushuang looked at imperial concubine Chen impatiently. "What''s the matter? Imperial concubine Chen didn''t ask us to come here for tea and chat."


    Xue ronghua''s attention was all on Su Rushuang. She always felt that the imperial concubine was really wrong today. Hearing her impatient tone, she quickly waved outside, "come and have a banquet."


    "It seems that the banquet will take a long time," Su Rushuang poked the box of jade Guanyin with her finger and said to Princess Chen. "It''s better to take this time to go to your bedroom hall to put jade Guanyin for you, burn the first incense and pray for your children."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned. Seeing that Su Rushuang still looked calm, she quickly nodded and said, "the concubine went in with her mother."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. "Let''s go with your mother."


    Su Rushan glanced at Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi came up and said with a smile, "aunt, we can''t stand by the side of this incense burning thing."


    Xue ronghua wanted to say something, but Su Rushuang easily interrupted, "you are nervous about your master. Her children have been born. Will the palace do anything to her?"


    Xue ronghua clenched his teeth and said, "maidservant dare not." she turned to think that this person, concubine Qi, was also there. Su Rushan was not so impulsive. She had to step back in front of everyone in Zhaoyun hall.


    Time passed little by little. Xue ronghua looked at the palace people bringing up all kinds of dishes, but he was anxious about what happened in the bedroom. After a long time, Xie Yingmei and Su Rushuang came out of the bedroom with a faint smell of incense. Xue ronghua hurried up to help her and asked in a low voice, "nothing happened."


    Xie Yingmei said with a relaxed face, "what else can happen? If the imperial concubine didn''t say a word after she went in, just light incense and worship."


    Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m still very nervous about her."


    Xie Yingmei patted the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry too much.


    Su Rushan looked at the little prince held by the palace man next to him, and his lips raised a meaningful radian, "what''s the name of the little prince of Daqi?"


    "Meng Yanqi."


    Su Rushan picked her eyebrows. "It''s not like the name the emperor will take. It''s what imperial concubine Chen thought?"


    Xie Yingmei felt that she was going to ridicule herself, and quickly lowered her eyelids, "it was what concubines thought..."


    "Yan Yi," Su Rushuang smiled unexpectedly, "not bad. It''s better than the game of Yunhe Pavilion."


    Xie Yingmei twitched her lips silently. It seems that between her and the German imperial concubine, if the imperial concubine is absolutely going to ridicule one, "are all the princes going to Yunhe Pavilion for education?"


    "This palace is not clear, but imperial concubine Chen doesn''t have to worry about this problem."


    Xie Yingmei was stunned and said strangely, "why does my mother think concubines don''t have to worry about this problem."


    Su Rushan said with an unfathomable smile: "how big is the strange word? Do you think it''s necessary for you to consider this now?"

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Jinwen breathed steadily and quickly, looked around the rockery vigilantly, and determined that she didn''t see any suspicious people waiting. Finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her as if he had time. It seemed that she didn''t realize the great confusion brought to her by her appearance. Just smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. I came from the study openly, not a thief."


    Jiang Jinwen glared at him angrily. Gritting his teeth, he said, "you know you''re more frightening than being a thief. If others find you with me, they can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River."


    "What a big thing you need to jump into the Yellow River," Meng Yuanzhen smiled calmly. "I just want to come to Zhongcui palace to see you. I didn''t expect to see you on the road."


    "Keep your voice down," Jiang Jinwen hissed. "I''m afraid I have no luck to accept this fate. Why don''t you come back to the Lord''s residence?"


    "It''s said to look at you. I usually only see you in the secret way. Today I can see it openly." Meng Yuanzhen looked at her more and more white face in the sun, and her eyes were gentle inch by inch. "You still look good in the sun. Don''t see me in the secret road in the future."


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lips and stared at him. "Shut up, who wants to meet you in the sun? If others find me, I will die in the palace."


    "Oh," Meng Yuanzhen''s lip angle tilted an interesting arc. "You mean we''d better meet in the secret way. Then you should come to Penglai hall to see me more. Don''t let me wait there alone."


    Jiang Jinwen glanced at him impatiently. "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t meet you again, whether it''s a secret way or in the palace."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked deeply at her determined side face, sighed and said softly, "the emperor has forgiven everything I have done. You don''t have to worry about my problems. From today on, I can go into the palace every day to go to the study to help the emperor deal with government affairs."


    Jiang Jinwen couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes wide and said dumbly, "how could it be that you are the one who almost wanted to usurp the throne. How could the emperor let you go and let you in and out of the study."


    "As I said, the emperor has a headache in dealing with government affairs. Several princes are idle and don''t work at all. One of his princes is not as tall as my waist and the other has just been born. I''m the best choice to help him stabilize the government." Meng Yuanzhen lowered his head and got closer to her.


    Jiang Jinwen stepped back a few steps unhappily. "The emperor is really generous. He will let go of people like you. He should cut off your head after the failure of usurping the throne. Now how can he regard you as a guest of honor."


    "The person you said is very sad," Meng Yuanzhen deliberately looked lost. "Can''t you see that I can live in this world?"


    "I don''t mean that," Jiang Jinwen said with a sigh. "Be careful. I just think the Emperor just wants to use you to deal with government affairs. When those ministers who support you slowly show up, he can catch you all and put you and those evil old ministers into death row. It depends on how you turn over."


    Meng Yuanzhen raised his lips and smiled. He reached over and touched her cheek. "They all said you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own discretion now and won''t provoke the emperor to kill me."


    "The emperor''s next move should be to let you marry, just to control you," Jiang Jinwen didn''t avoid his hand, but smiled faintly. "It''s time for you to get married. It''s not like playing all day."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s hands stagnated and his eyes darkened. "The emperor really said about the marriage, but I didn''t take it to heart at all. Don''t doubt my mind, because my mind is the same from beginning to end."


    Jiang Jinwen sneered: "you don''t follow the emperor''s heart. You think the emperor will mercifully let you go. My heart has been the same since entering the palace. You''d better take care of yourself before you are on the holy mountain." when she was about to leave the rockery, she felt that her arm was quickly pulled and bumped into a warm embrace.


    "I won''t, I won''t marry the woman next to me. You will always be the only one in my heart," Meng Yuanzhen put his chin on her head, and his eyes are full of deep feelings. "If I came out of the palace before you entered the palace, would you still be with me?"


    Jiang Jinwen closed her eyes distraught. She only felt heartache like a knife, but she still had to continue to say the cold words, "you should know that I broke off my engagement with you before you rebelled. Where did I come from? Even if I didn''t enter the palace, I would marry someone else, but it would never be you."


    Meng Yuanzhen was stiff. He turned the man in his arms and saw a pale face with forbearance between his eyebrows and eyes, "Are you so unwilling to forgive me for usurping the throne? You also know that I usurped the throne because of our engagement, because your Father Lord Jiang despised me. He made us engaged because he thought I could be the emperor, and he destroyed the engagement because I didn''t succeed successfully."


    "There has never been such a thing as who is for whom, but you want it yourself," Jiang Jinwen said word by word. "Also, my father has long known that you have a different heart, which has nothing to do with whether you are the emperor or not."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her silently for a long time, pursed his lips and said, "well, what you said is, how can you forgive me now?"


    Jiang Jinwen pulled away his hand on his shoulders. In a not light tone, she said something that made people worry, "don''t do these delusions. After so many things, we can''t go back to the past."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes were like obsidian. He smiled gently, "do you know who the emperor wants me to marry?"


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. She soon had the answer in her heart, but she still asked, "who is it, the woman of whose family?"


    Meng Yuanzhen raised a wry smile on his lips, "it''s Princess Qi..."


    "You''re wrong," Jiang Jinwen coldly interrupted him and said, "Zhuang Youyi is not a woman like us. She''s an innocent person who came here to take refuge. The emperor''s edict says that she will no longer be a concubine, but the Pearl of general Zhuang''s eyes. We are the concubines of ZHENG''ER''s eight classics. This is the reality and this is the truth."


    "The truth I think is that I like you," Meng Yuanzhen decided to hold her in his arms. "Whoever you are, you are my wife, and I don''t want a woman next to you."


    Jiang Jinwen couldn''t resist his strength, so she had to lean on his chest and said, "you''re really crazy."


    Su Rushuang put her fingers against the silk handkerchief, gently wiped the juice from her lips, and smiled at imperial concubine Chen. "It''s said that there are still Royal chefs in the small kitchen of Zhaoyun hall when she was pregnant. It seems that this craft is really good. The palace wants to eat it again."


    Xie Yingmei kept a gentle and humble smile, "concubine, thank you for your praise. If you have time, please come to Zhaoyun hall."


    Zhuang Youyi put down her chopsticks and turned countless white eyes in her heart. It would be really inconvenient for her to come over if she could meet her every time she came to Princess Chen.


    Su Rushuang had already glanced at Zhuang Youyi''s disdainful eyes with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. She immediately turned her head, stared at her with a smile and said, "how does concubine Qi think of this dish?"


    Zhuang Youyi was awestruck, made a very clever gesture and replied, "very good. It''s much better than Penglai hall. I often come to my mother''s side in the future."


    "Imperial concubine Qi''s mother''s family is the most prominent among our sisters, only second to imperial concubine De," Su Rushuang blew her fingernails painted with bright red Cardan and said with a smile, "why doesn''t the food in Penglai hall be very good? Isn''t it because the emperor goes less?"


    Xie Yingmei knew the imperial concubine''s words, and stubble came to imperial concubine Qi''s head again. She hurriedly said, "it''s normal for the emperor not to go. We all know the identity of imperial concubine Qi. If the food in Penglai hall annoys imperial concubine Qi, I''ll tell imperial concubine De to go and let imperial concubine de cure the problems of these servants."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lip. "It''s not bad. They are all brought from the house. The dishes are also to my taste."


    "That''s right. How could concubine Qi feel bad," Su Rushuang said. "Concubine Qi knows that the emperor remembers the dealer and points out your marriage for concubine Qi?"


    Zhuang Youyi almost vomited out the tea she had just drunk and said in a daze, "why... I just entered the palace."


    "It seems that concubine Qi doesn''t know. Is Penglai hall really far away, or concubine Qi doesn''t hear things outside the window," Su Rushuang snorted. "The palace also knows that you are an empty shell concubine. The emperor has no interest in you, so he pointed you out to the new one."


    "Cough..." Zhuang Youyi was really choked by the tea this time. She quickly covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief, squeezed a voice from between her teeth and asked, "Prince Chun?"


    "Yes, but the emperor still wants to ask what you mean, or what general Zhuang means," Su Rushan looked at her calmly. "General Zhuang wants you to decide, don''t you think?"


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her hesitantly, "what does Prince Chun mean?"


    "Prince Chun was released. What''s the meaning? It''s not all up to the emperor," Su Rushuang thoughtfully touched his chin. "General Zhuang seems to have mentioned something about you and the prince. Would you like to?"


    Zhuang Youyi had a pair of deep eyes in her mind, but Jiang Jinwen''s voice echoed in her ears, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Then think about it carefully," Su Rushuang turned her eyes, "but it seems that minjieyu, who played well, had an engagement with Prince Chun before, but later let Lord Jiang lift it. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned and hesitated: "I don''t know..."


    "Then you and min Jieyu are really destined," Su Rushuang said with a slight mockery. "If you like it as the general said, go out of the palace. If you are really sad, you can also ask min Jieyu for advice and ask the person who came here." she thought the word "person who came here" was very interesting, just like talking about Mu Langhua in front of Meng Qianzhong before, "But I don''t suggest you go out of the palace. After all, Prince Chun has been forgiven by the emperor, but after all, he is a man who plans to usurp the throne. Don''t be hurt by him."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened and her head lowered slowly. "Concubines understand."


    "Well, after chatting for a long time, it''s time for the palace to go back," Su Rushuang glanced at imperial concubine Chen meaningfully, "you should take care of yourself."

 Chapter 218

    Luo Ninghai looked at the Sleeping Princess in the curtain with his mother''s loving eyes, slowly turned and walked out of the sleeping hall, and his eyes instantly became deep and calm. There was a faint cold light.


    "Empress." Xiao Yi saluted her respectfully. "The maidservant has just returned from Huayang palace. If the imperial concubine has fallen asleep."


    "Why did Su Rushuang go to bed so early? She should have been upset when she did bad things." Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "It can be seen that she has done more bad things. She is not afraid to dream back in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Yi lowered her eyes. "The empress had refused in front of the emperor, but as soon as she arrived at Zhaoyun hall, she talked coldly between imperial concubine Qi and imperial concubine Chen, and didn''t hesitate to poison her."


    Luo Ninghai flashed a shadow of evil in the bottom of his eyes and said to his forehead, "she likes to pretend to be a gesture in front of the emperor. She pretends to be a compassionate person. This palace knows her little trick very well. She has done so many things like poisoning. Where does she hesitate?"


    Xiaoyi said with a smile, "then wait for imperial concubine Chen. She died with her poison hair. The empress''s wish has been fulfilled."


    Luo Ninghai gave her a faint look. "What does it mean that the wish of the palace has been fulfilled? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yi''s throat tightened and knew he had said the wrong thing again. Hurriedly explained: "the maidservant didn''t mean it, but she seemed to want imperial concubine Chen very much..."


    "It''s not something the palace doesn''t want. It''s imperial concubine Chen''s life. She should have died on the battlefield. She has lived to this day and has become the emperor''s concubine. She also gave birth to a dragon son for the emperor. It''s really funny," Luo Ninghai said with frost on her eyes, "What''s more, the wish of the palace is not to remove imperial concubine Chen, but to completely break into the abyss with Su Rushuang. Removing imperial concubine Chen is just a stage in the plan."


    Xiao Yi almost touched his forehead on the ground, "slave and maid understand..."


    "Haosheng stared at Su Rushuang," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows, showing a little tired. "If you are not in the Chaoyun hall today, you should worry about it. You should share your worries in the palace."


    "Well..." Xiaoyi raised her head in doubt. "How does the empress plan to make Xue ronghua suspect the imperial concubine?"


    "It''s still a plan," Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. "Su Rushuang''s standing there is a murderer''s posture. Who can not doubt her. Besides, Xue ronghua is smart and knows the bottom of his heart. He could have guessed that this is the emperor''s plan with Su Rushuang, that is, to go to his mother and keep his son. There''s no need for the palace to worry about this."


    Xiaoyi said strangely: "but the child of imperial concubine Chen has just been born. Who does the empress intend to raise the child?"


    "Meng Yanqi," said Luo Ninghai thoughtfully, "the palace wants to give it to min Jieyu. The emperor is not happy that Lord Jiang interferes in the government. He doesn''t like his daughter and puts it in Min Jieyu''s hands. Naturally, the emperor is not willing to see him, which is very good for the palace."


    Xiao Yi nodded in agreement with him. "What the queen said is that the prince of the great prince is the prince of the courtiers. How can he let the child of a daughter of a sin minister block the emperor''s eyelid?"


    "All ah, a lot of things still need to be planned," Luo Ninghai glanced at her. "Did you get the words of empress Mu from Su Rushuang?"


    Xiaoyi was stunned and shook her head in some embarrassment. "If the imperial concubine really bites these things tightly, it''s difficult for the maidservant to start."


    "There''s nothing difficult. You''re the closest person to her. How can you not even know this," Luo Ninghai frowned impatiently. "Go and find out if you don''t know."


    Xue ronghua opened the copper lid and poured some spices into the censer. "How about this smell?"


    "It''s OK," said Xie Yingmei, lying beside the bed and straightening her upper body. "I like these spices. When I was pregnant with something strange, although I felt uncomfortable all over, I felt much better when I smelled the fragrance. I lay in bed and thought about what my child would look like when she grew up, and soon fell asleep."


    Xue ronghua also bowed his head and smelled a wisp of light smoke. He only felt a sweet aroma pouring into his nose. "This smell is really good, but you should be careful and be careful of addiction. You can''t sleep without this smell at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. The spice has been checked by the imperial doctor for many times and will never be addicted," Xie Yingmei smiled. "Besides, the fragrance is just made of ordinary flowers. It will always be there. I can smell it all my life."


    "If you like it," Xue ronghua looked up and saw the moon hidden in the woods. "The bright moon is meant to send Acacia. Do you have any Acacia?"


    Xie Yingmei hummed carefully: "you are thinking about Duanwang again. Yanqi has been born safely now. I don''t need you to accompany me in the state of Qi. If you really miss it, go back to the state of Qin quickly, which will delay your marriage. If you go back many years later and find that there are new people around Duanwang, you will regret it."


    Xue ronghua curved his lips and said softly with a smile, "I''m not afraid. If Chu Zongge dares to marry others, I''ll make a big fuss in the king''s house, let people all over the world decide for me, and let the emperor cure his crime of bullying the king."


    Xie Yingmei smiled wildly. In her mind, she seemed to see her riding a white horse and breaking into the prince''s house. "It''s really your work style. You can send me a letter at that time and let me have a good look at your achievements."


    Xue ronghua said his name and felt that his heart was gradually gentle with the words. He couldn''t help smiling, "just take care of yourself and Yanqi. Don''t let him be tricked by others. Then..."


    Xie Yingmei immediately became alert and got up to look at her, "what plot, where did so many intrigues come from in the palace?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened and seemed to return to the scene where Xinglou lay in her arms many years ago. She bit her lower lip and said with a slight smile: "it''s nothing. You just have to protect your children. The succession of Chu Jun is second."


    "I looked at the emperor staying in his study night and night, and I didn''t think he could inherit the throne. If I had the courage, how could the mother of the children in Yunhe Pavilion let me go," Xie Yingmei looked at her deeply and smiled on her lips. "In fact, I know very well that you have another purpose to live in the palace of Qi for a long time, but I''ve always pretended to be stupid."


    The sweet fragrance dipped into the bones one by one. It seemed that the whole person was soft together. Xue ronghua''s pale lips pursed into a line, "what do you think I have?"


    Xie Yingmei put her arm on her head, smiled and said, "I don''t know. In short, it''s not for me, but in the process of getting along with you, I feel that you vaguely admire your sister''s shadow. It''s just that she is dead. Today''s people are by no means old people."


    "You''re very smart. I''m suddenly relieved of you," Xue ronghua said, smoothing his long hair down to his shoulder. "I really have other purposes, but I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t need to know. It''s your private affair," said Xie Yingmei with a smile. "Every time I see the bright moon, I think of my father and those brothers, and I will regret why I abandoned them to come here alone."


    "It''s not your problem. The time is running. You can''t be a bandit all your life," sighed Xue ronghua. "Everyone has the right to choose their own way. General Xie can change his name and enter the state of Qin or Xirong, but they don''t do so. The more they miss the past, the more they can''t break away from the status quo, which is true for everyone."


    Xie Yingmei turned over and her voice became smaller and smaller. "Now I have no father and xuanxiao is gone again. You are the last person around me, but don''t leave me easily."


    Xue ronghua said softly, "how can I, I will accompany you..."


    Xie Yingmei moved and suddenly turned to wink at her. "Of course, except marrying Duanwang and having children."


    Su Rushuang felt his throat thirsty and speechless in the dark. After coughing for several times, he was even more uncomfortable. He shouted vaguely, "Xiao Yi, pour a cup of tea for the palace."


    No one answered her hoarse call in the dark. After a while, a figure hurried into the hall and brought her a cup of tea.


    Su Rushuang could not bear to drink. He felt his throat was more comfortable. He could not help but look at the figure. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t find anyone at night. If you slow down, the throat of the palace will be destroyed."


    Xiao Yi quickly knelt to the ground and admitted his mistake: "madam, forgive me. My maid overslept for a moment and didn''t hear her."


    "I''ll remember later," Su Rushuang looked at her face carefully. "How can the palace look at your sober face? I don''t want to oversleep. You shouldn''t have gone wild elsewhere."


    Xiao Yi shook his head and said, "I dare not. I just had some nightmares and was very afraid..."


    Su Rushuang stared at her quietly for a while, and suddenly his heart was like a mirror, "you mean what happened in Zhaoyun hall today. You were afraid when you saw that this palace hurt Princess Chen."


    "Maidservant... Just some..."


    "Don''t tremble when you talk. The palace is not nervous. What are you afraid of," Su Rushuang said calmly and sighed again. "Besides, the palace didn''t do anything to imperial concubine Chen."


    Xiao Yi was stiff and looked at her in disbelief, "you didn''t... You..."


    Su Rushuang looked at her angrily. "Did imperial concubine Chen provoke you? You wish she would die. Weren''t you still afraid just now?"


    Xiaoyi bit her lower lip and was afraid of crying out, "empress... Didn''t the emperor ask you to lay hands on imperial concubine Chen..."


    "The Chen imperial concubine is Xie Yingmei, and the emperor really meant that," Su Rushuang touched his chest, "but the palace didn''t know why. Her hands were stretched out, but she felt flustered. It seemed that there was something hidden behind it."


    "What can I do about it?" Xiao Yi was panicked and almost bit his tongue. "The emperor knows that he wants to blame."


    "But if this palace does it, it will become the target of public criticism in the back palace," Su Rushuang frowned and showed an unhappy expression. "The emperor really takes me as the executioner, just like general Luo." she turned her eyes and had an idea, "why don''t we let the German imperial concubine take out this knife."


    Xiaoyi was stunned and hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t, how can the emperor explain your affairs to other concubines? Besides, the relationship between Princess de and Princess Chen is still good, which can''t be justified."


    "Do you really want the palace to carry a black pot," Su Rushuang reluctantly put his hands on it and simply fell asleep. "Anyway, the palace doesn''t think it''s appropriate. It''s going to talk to the emperor tomorrow."

 Chapter 219

    Meng Qianchong''s face became more and more gloomy. He quietly supported his chin with his hand, and a breath came out of his throat. "Forget it. That''s it."


    Su Rushuang clenched her fingers into a fist. Dare not look at him coldly, he whispered, "yes... I know I''ve done a lot of bad things, but I killed imperial concubine Chen like this. I still can''t do it. The little prince is still so young. I can''t have a mother. You might as well wait until he grows up."


    Meng Qian rubbed his eyebrows and said impatiently, "you can''t keep her. Meng Yanqi, I''ll give it to others."


    Su Rushan was slightly stunned and wondered, "to whom? The German imperial concubine already has a pair of children. I''m afraid she can''t control it. There will be only minjieyu and beauty Shen."


    "You," Meng Qian paused, "are you really unwilling?"


    Su Rushuang has a tough tone. "No, I don''t want to raise the children born of Mu Jiajun. It''s only pity for her at most."


    Meng Qianzhong was silent for a long time and said, "I can''t give Meng Yanyi to min Jieyu."


    "Why? If minjieyu has a good relationship with Princess De, she can take care of her."


    "Min Jieyu is Lord Jiang''s daughter." Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, "I didn''t want to spoil her. Lord Jiang was very unhappy when he knew. If there were more princes in plain terms, Lord Jiang would have a backstage."


    Su Rushan said eagerly, "do you want to give beauty Shen? It''s a girl from Xirong or a dancer. Don''t be careless."


    "I didn''t say I would give it to beauty Shen," Meng Qianzhong said with a gloomy look in his eyes. "I asked concubine Qi a few days ago. She was very reluctant about Prince Chun. It seems that her identity as a traitor disappeared when she met this young love."


    "Do you want to give it to Princess Qi?"


    "Not good," Meng Qianzhong said thoughtfully, "you can''t give it to Princess De, she already has a pair of children, and you can''t give it to min Jieyu, because Lord Jiang has an evil heart and can''t give it to beauty Shen. She''s an alien and can''t rest assured. Give it to Princess Qi and please general Zhuang by the way."


    Su Rushuang bit her lip and had to say, "if you like, but it''s hard for me to have a chance to go to Zhaoyun hall in the future. What are you going to do?"


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her, "it''s all your missed opportunities. Now I have to make an idea."


    "It was the emperor''s intention. I just can''t hurt the killer to do it," Su Rushuang said. "Why don''t you let Princess de go and tell her that Princess Chen is Xie Yingmei. She is the sister of general Luo. Naturally, she shares a bitter hatred for the daughter of the traitor. Princess de will not stand idly by as she is still in charge of the harem."


    Meng Qianchong pondered, "no, you can''t let the German imperial concubine do it, let alone let the German imperial concubine know that she is Xie Yingmei." his eyes sent a cold light to sweep away to her. "You don''t have to think about it. Meng Boyi is her child and my preferred candidate for the prince. I won''t let her fall into a difficult situation, and you can''t think of him."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened and he whispered, "you love her. I''m just your executioner. I helped you solve mu Langhua before, and now I''m imperial concubine Chen."


    "That''s why you''re the imperial concubine," Meng Qianchong said, bending his lips. "I''m good to stay in Huayang palace. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Why did you come so early today?" Zhuang Youyi put down her poetry and looked at the old man in a daze. "Isn''t there something urgent?"


    Jiang Jinwen looks very bad recently. Her cheeks are as white as paper. She looks sick. She raises her hand powerlessly. "It''s no taste to stay alone in the palace. I''ll come to you."


    "You''d better stay in the palace," Zhuang Youyi held her hand with some worry. "I think you look bad. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "It''s just a little cold," Jiang Jinwen shook her hand disapprovingly. "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhuang Youyi asked Linlang to make a cup of hot tea for her and asked, "why didn''t your female official follow you?"


    "She always stopped me from going out for a walk, so I locked her in the palace," Jiang Jinwen gently took a breath of fresh air. "Although it is late winter, the air here is always very good, as if there is still a smell of flowers."


    "Linlang introduced hot spring water in the backyard and planted several flower trees," Zhuang Youyi raised a bitter smile. "In fact, these flower trees are delicate. It would be too costly for Linlang to do so, but it''s really boring in Penglai hall. It''s better to spend money to buy happiness."


    Jiang Jinwen raised her finger and poked the book on her knee. "What are you reading all day? It seems that it was the same book when I came to see you last time."


    "It''s not this one," Zhuang Youyi turned the book over to her. "Last time I read history books, this time I read poetry books."


    Jiang Jinwen moved in her heart and said with a smile, "I also like reading poetry. Whose pen and ink are you looking at?" she looked carefully at the page and saw a line of Poetry: "sit idle and grieve for yourself. How long is it for more than a hundred years."


    "This is..." Jiang Jinwen seemed to be stabbed in the softest part of her heart. "This is Yuan Zhen''s poem."


    Zhuang Youyi blushed and said with a shy smile, "indeed, my favorite is Yuan Zhen''s poetry."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened, "I see. It seems that you also love your house and Ukraine in some way."


    "Not really," said Zhuang Youyi with a sweet smile on her lips. "I first liked Yuan Zhen''s poetry. Later, I heard Prince Chun''s name. I was curious and paid attention to it. Later, I saw a real person. He was a better man than poetry."


    "Then you fell in love at first sight," said Jiang Jinwen with a smile, but her heart was a little sour. "I heard that the emperor married Prince Chun."


    Zhuang Youyi stared at her and hesitated, "do you know which woman it is?"


    "Don''t you know," Jiang Jinwen bit her lower lip, "that woman is you."


    Zhuang Youyi smiled, but her eyes were sad. "I know, it''s just a question for you."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and had to say with a faint smile: "yes, you just ask you, then you want to take this opportunity..."


    "No," the original smile on Zhuang Youyi''s lips faded a little, "it''s true that I have him in my heart, and it''s even more true that he doesn''t have me in his eyes. In that case, why should we deceive ourselves and others? Instead of marrying someone who doesn''t like ourselves, we''d better always keep him in mind. Even if a generation can''t get anywhere, it''s very good."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and stared at her. After a long time, she said, "I actually saw him in the palace."


    "How could it be that you saw him?"


    "Well, he said that the emperor had forgiven him. Now he stayed in the palace and went in and out of the study to deal with government affairs for the emperor," Jiang Jinwen sighed. "Anyway, he didn''t want to stay away from the imperial city."


    "Emperor..." Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes. "The emperor should be so generous. He doesn''t think otherwise."


    "Even you can see that I really don''t understand what he means," Jiang Jinwen said with a sneer. "The Emperor just enclosed him in the palace, and then slowly drained his brain to work for his own government affairs. When he doesn''t need him in the future, he won''t have any worries and just need a knife."


    Zhuang Youyi opened her eyes in panic, "then why is he so..."


    "So I don''t know what he''s thinking," laughed Jiang Jinwen, "but it''s something that has nothing to do with me. That''s it."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her suspiciously. "When he met you in the palace, did he tell you about the emperor''s marriage?"


    Jiang Jinwen''s throat tightened and nodded: "yes, he just mentioned it to me. There''s no other meaning."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. "I think he wants to tell you that he doesn''t want to accept the emperor''s marriage. Let you rest assured."


    "I just mentioned that it''s strange that you care and free and easy like this," said Jiang Jinwen. She stopped looking at her. "If you still care, it''s too late to go to the study."


    "Isn''t it more strange that you are concerned and indifferent," Zhuang Youyi said with a bitter smile. "I think we will quarrel when we mention Prince Chun, but since the emperor wants to find a princess to restrain him, even if it''s not me, there will be other daughters."


    "It''s his own business," Jiang Jinwen said coldly. "See how he solved it."


    Near noon, there were some snowflakes in the sky, like a big snow-white bird shaking off its feathers in the sky.


    Xue ronghua reached out and touched the white paper pasted on the window. "It snowed all day today, and tomorrow it will be a silver and plain world."


    "Mm-hmm," Xie Yingmei looked at more and more snow outside the window and couldn''t help smiling. "What''s the snow like in your country of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua looked down for a moment and said with a smile, "there is more snow and less wind in winter in the state of Qin, so the snow is like sprinkling salt, while there is less snow and strong wind in winter in the state of Qi, so the snow is like catkins."


    "It''s in response to the words'' salt in the air can be simulated ''and'' if the catkins rise because of the wind ''," Xie Yingmei smiled softly. "I thought she would do something bad to me or say something strange."


    "How could it be?" Xue ronghua comforted. "The imperial concubine is really hateful and likes to trouble the imperial concubines, but in the end she loves the emperor and doesn''t dare to do anything to offend Longyan, and she won''t come many times. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Xie Yingmei nodded approvingly and said strangely, "isn''t the German imperial concubine always very interested in us? She also agreed to deal with such a noble imperial concubine with us. How can she not see it now?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her in silence for a long time. It was inconvenient to tell her directly that Princess de was unhappy that she gave birth to the prince. She was away from Zhaoyun hall. In fact, she wanted to sit and watch the tiger fight. She had to pick up something else and say, "Princess jou Chia is ill. How can Princess de get away? If something happens to her body, you can''t get out."


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes darkened. "What I said is that Meng Yanqi just came out of my stomach and is now taken by the nursing mother, but I still can''t let go for a moment. I always want to have a look in the past."


    Xue ronghua smiled, "it''s just what you were worried about before. You have given birth to a little prince for the state of Qi, and you don''t have to always think about your identity as the daughter of a sinner. There''s no need to worry about the princess. Even if someone reveals it one day, there''s still a child."


    Xie Yingmei''s heart stagnated. She thought of the emperor''s gentle and handsome face under the red candle light. For a moment, she was in a trance, "... You''re right. I won''t worry about this anymore."

 Chapter 220

    "Emperor," Chen Wanqian respectfully saluted, "people outside Huayang palace asked to see you."


    "Huayang palace?" Meng Qianchong frowned. "Didn''t I just go to Huayang palace a few days ago? Why did I come again?"


    "It''s not like a noble princess. It''s a female official around her."


    Meng Qianchong stopped writing and thought for a moment. He recalled the beautiful little face around Su Rushan and said strangely, "Xiao Yi... How did she come here?"


    Chen Wanqian shook his head blankly. "The slave didn''t know very well. She didn''t say anything until she saw the emperor."


    Meng Qian shook the pen holder again. Then you let her in. I think if your imperial concubine sent her to tell me something


    After a while, Xiao Yi went into the upper study and saluted Yingying, who was concentrating on correcting the memorial. "See the emperor for your servant."


    "What are you doing here? The imperial concubine asked you to come," Meng Qian did not lift his head, but looked at the fold on the table. "If you have anything to do, you''d better tell father-in-law Chen first. You don''t have to come in front of me."


    Xiao Yi pursed her lips and flopped down on the ground. His forehead almost touched the ground, and he said in a trembling voice, "Emperor... Emperor. If your servant is wrong, please punish him."


    Meng Qianzhong gave a meal with the pen in his hand. Almost on the memorial, he looked up at her in some displeasure. "What''s the matter with you? If you do something wrong, the imperial concubine will punish you. It''s not necessary to kneel in front of me."


    "No, emperor," Xiaoyi shook her head nervously. "The maidservant is not ashamed of the imperial concubine, but of the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her strangely and wondered, "what do you mean? Explain it to me."


    "The maidservant''s mother''s family is a man who admires the family army," Xiao Yi''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. "The maidservant is the daughter of a sinner."


    Meng Qianchong was stiff and looked at her in disbelief. "You are Mu Jiajun''s people. I have dealt with Mu Jiajun''s people for a long time. You are still a fish in the net."


    "In fact... I was my father''s illegitimate daughter, so I hid in my mother''s house and escaped. Then I entered the palace," Xiao Yi sobbed gently. "Emperor... I can still serve today''s imperial concubine. I''m so damn."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness, and his face was more and more gloomy. "You are also brave. You dare to tell me your life experience in front of me in the study. Aren''t you afraid that I will put you, the daughter of the sinner, to death on the spot?"


    Xiaoyi trembled, raised her chin and said seriously, "I understand, but I just want to make up for my mistakes and hope the emperor will forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her coldly for a long time, and the corner of his lips raised an interesting radian, "make up for the past? How do you want to make up for the past? Is there anything I can do for you, a female official?"


    Xiaoyi bit her pale lips and whispered, "the empress and the maidservant said something about the empress Chen."


    Meng Qianchong frowned and said with obvious displeasure, "what did she say to you? I dare you, the daughter of a sinner who climbed from a palace maid to a female official, can also become the confidant of the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Yi was so satirized by him that he blushed and whitened for a while, and gritted his teeth and said, "I know that I am the daughter of a sinful minister. I am sinful, so I come to tell the emperor that I can solve this problem for the emperor."


    "What did you say about imperial concubine Chen?"


    Xiao Yi lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice, "the empress is not willing to do it, so the maidservant is willing to finish it for the emperor. Just ask the emperor to forgive the sins of the maidservant."


    Meng Qianzhong stared at her quietly for a while, and sneered again and again: "if you can help me solve the matter of imperial concubine Chen, I can not only forgive your sin, but also let you rest assured."


    Xiao Yi was stunned. "What... Rest assured?"


    Meng Qianzhong nodded leisurely, "I can make you a talent. Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?"


    "Really..." Xiao Yi opened her eyes excitedly. "The Emperor... Is really willing to let the maidservant become a talented man?"


    "Of course," Meng Qianchong raised her eyebrows. "I always do what I say, as long as you can complete the task for me."


    Xiaoyi nodded with great joy. Today, she came to the study just to weigh between the imperial concubine and the German imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, there was such a big opportunity after she confessed with the emperor, "I promise to complete the task for the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled gently, put his index finger on his mouth and made a hissing gesture, "you have to be careful. You can''t let anyone know your identity or task, including your imperial concubine."


    As soon as Xue ronghua opened the door, he saw a palace maid in the glass box like ice and snow world. In her hand, she held a girl in a scarlet cloak. It turned out to be princess jou Chia.


    Xue ronghua quickly took over the little princess in her arms and wrapped her cloak tighter. "How did you send the princess here?"


    "The German imperial concubine went to the emperor. The little princess didn''t mean to stay in the palace, so she asked the maid to bring her to Zhaoyun hall to play."


    Xue ronghua poked her frozen red nose and scolded, "you are too playful. You still come to Zhaoyun hall to play in such a cold day. If the German imperial concubine knows, you must blame the maidservant."


    Meng jou Chia sucked her nose, bent her eyes into two crescent moons, and rubbed sweetly into her arms. "Sister ronghua, how boring I am in the palace alone. I haven''t seen what Yanqi''s brother looks like."


    Xue ronghua hurriedly took her into the warm room and asked the palace maid to bring hot water to the princess. He coaxed patiently: "Yanqi''s brother has gone to bed. Will you go and see it when he wakes up?"


    Meng jou Chia''s soft little body struggled slightly in her arms and nodded her head very skillfully, "OK, let''s wait for Yanqi''s brother to wake up."


    Xue ronghua raised his mouth and touched her head. "Our jou Chia is so good. You must be a good sister in the future."


    "When he wakes up, shall I take him to make a snowman?"


    Xue ronghua immediately cried and laughed, "Yanqi''s brother is still a little baby. When he grows up, you can take him to make a snowman."


    Meng jou Chia pouted in frustration, "but I''m so big that I haven''t made a snowman yet. My brother has been elsewhere. I rarely see him, and other palace maids don''t want to play with me."


    Xue ronghua comforted softly, "you are the big Princess of Daqi. You can''t run everywhere. When you grow up, you will understand the responsibility of the big princess."


    "Then I''d rather not be a big princess. I wish I were a little princess," said Meng jou Chia wrongly, raising her mouth very high. "If I were a little princess, I could play whatever I want."


    "Even a little princess can''t do it," Xue ronghua kissed her side face and smiled softly. "As long as a princess must abide by the rules in the palace, she can''t play around."


    Meng jou Chia seemed determined to have a good time in the snow. Like a kitten rubbing her face over and over again, she said in a delicate voice, "sister, just take me to make a snowman."


    "Your health has just improved. If you get sick again, the German imperial concubine will blame your maidservant," Xue ronghua said with a determined shake of his head. "You''d better be good. Will you play games with your sister in the room?"


    Meng jou Chia''s eyes became bright and seemed to cry for her snowman. "Sister, the mother Princess said you were going back to the state of Qin. Will we not see each other in the future?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and nodded hesitantly. "My sister is from the state of Qin. Naturally, she wants to go back to the state of Qin."


    "Sister, you..." Meng jou Chia looked at her expectantly. "Since my sister is going to return to the state of Qin soon, we won''t see her in the future, my sister will make a snowman for me as a souvenir."


    Xue ronghua chuckled. It turned out that the smart little princess turned the corner and asked her to make a snowman to play. She smiled and hugged the little princess, but she had a lot of love in her heart. Meng jou Chia''s brother was locked in Yunhe pavilion every day, and there was no little partner of her age to play with her. Meng Qianzhong was busy with political affairs and seldom came to see her. Princess de Fei had a lot of things to do when she was in charge of the harem, She may be really lonely.


    Meng jou Chia watched her tightly embrace herself and walk towards the ice and snow world. She heard the creaking sound of her feet on the snow pile. The crystal clear snowflakes fell down her cheeks. She cheered gently, "sister ronghua is very kind."


    "That''s," Xue ronghua pinched her cheek with spoiled eyes, "who dares not be nice to the princess."


    Xiaoyi squatted at the gate of the palace and heard Yingying laughter inside. It seemed that an adult and a child were making a snowman. They were very happy and lively. The maid in waiting who had just sent the princess in approached her quietly and whispered, "the task has been completed. Where''s my silver?"


    Xiaoyi, who had been holding her breath, was startled by her and couldn''t help staring at her, "the princess wanted to come to Zhaoyun hall, and you didn''t spend much effort to live."


    The palace maid turned her eyes in displeasure. "I took the princess out without permission, but I''ll be scolded. This must be included in the hard work. Besides, it''s hard work for me to send the princess to Zhaoyun hall."


    Xiao Yi gritted her teeth, took out a bag of silver from her sleeve, stuffed it into her and said, "your job is very easy, but you have to ask the German imperial concubine to scold you."


    "Then don''t think so. Princess de knows that it''s not good for you if I send the princess here without permission."


    Xiao Yi''s face sank and immediately threatened, "there is already a sealing fee in the silver. If you dare to say it, you will know the power of the imperial concubine."


    The palace maid was very cold all over. It turned out that the imperial concubine sent her here. She put on a smiling face and hurriedly collected the bag of silver. "Good sister, who dares to betray the female officials around the imperial concubine, just don''t worry. Even if I was beaten, I don''t dare say half a word about my sister."


    Little Yi Leng snorted, "it''s almost the same. Be smart and ask you to make money in the future."


    The palace maid bowed her hands and hurried away with joy on her face.


    Xue ronghua made a snowman. When he was about to insert the carrots from the back kitchen into the big snowball to make his nose, he saw the maid in waiting smiling.


    "Are you going to pick up the princess?"


    The palace maid squatted down to hold the princess and said with an apologetic face: "the German imperial concubine has returned. The maidservant dare not stay in Zhaoyun hall for a long time. She should go back quickly."


    Meng jou Chia was still absorbed in watching sister ronghua build snowballs. She was very unhappy about the interruption of uninvited guests. "Why are you leaving now? Didn''t you say you could play for a long time when you came?"

 Chapter 221

    The palace maid forcibly picked up the little princess and coaxed her with some embarrassment: "princess, the German imperial concubine will come back. If the empress knew you ran to Zhaoyun hall, she would punish the maidservant."


    Meng jou Chia was stunned. It seemed that she was still afraid of her mother and concubine. She bowed her head and said in frustration, "my sister hasn''t made a snowman yet. I don''t want to go back."


    The maid of honor looked embarrassed. Xue ronghua sighed gently and reached out to touch her little face. She said softly, "jou Chia, be good. If the empress knows that you have come here without permission, she won''t allow you to come in the future."


    Meng jou Chia pouted. Reluctantly hummed, "then I''d better go back."


    "The princess is so good," Xue ronghua smiled. "It doesn''t matter if we don''t make a good Snowman today. The heavy snow will fall for a long time. Shall we come out and play together later?"


    "Well," said Meng jou Chia with a smile on her sullen little face, "that sister must come to me in the future."


    "When did I lose my word?" Xue ronghua winked at the palace maid. "Take her back quickly. Don''t let the German imperial concubine find out."


    The palace maid saluted and hurried away with the little princess in her arms.


    Xie Yingmei, who just woke up from her sleep. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he went outside the door, yawned and asked, "that''s Princess jou chia of the German princess."


    Xue ronghua watched the princess go. Looking back, I saw her wearing a single coat. I couldn''t help frowning and beating her back. "You dress so thin. Be careful to catch a cold. How can you wake up. You don''t sleep a little longer."


    "I don''t sleep. When I sleep, I feel like my head has been pierced by a needle. I feel a sharp pain," Xie Yingmei felt her forehead vaguely, "but I can''t find where the wound is when I wake up."


    Xue ronghua looked at her confused face and looked at her forehead. He didn''t find any trace of needle pricking, so he smiled and said, "you''re dreaming that someone is pricking you."


    "No, it seems that someone is really stabbing me with a needle," Xie Yingmei asked, looking at a short and fat little snowman standing on the snow in the courtyard. "I didn''t see you when I woke up. Are you playing snowman with the princess?"


    Xue ronghua picked up the remaining carrots and gave her a look. "The princess wanted to see the little prince. I told her that the emperor''s brother fell asleep and waited until she woke up."


    "So it is," Xie Yingmei lowered her eyes thoughtfully. "Did the German imperial concubine let her see Yanyi?"


    "The princess asked the palace man to take her out."


    Xie Yingmei bited her lips and said, "the German imperial concubine hasn''t seen me. I thought she sent the princess."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in a daze and comforted her in a soft language: "don''t think too much. The German imperial concubine has had a lot of things recently. She didn''t come to visit you and the little prince, so the princess is coming. She''s all interested in you."


    Xie Yingmei sighed faintly, and a sad smile appeared on her lips. "Not only is the German imperial concubine so, but even the emperor won''t come over. Can I be of no other use after I gave birth to Yanqi."


    Xue ronghua took her cold fingers and rubbed them in the palm of her hand. He said softly, "don''t think too much. The emperor originally had few children. Now you have given birth to a prince for him, but the great hero of the state of Qi, how can the emperor be indifferent to you, but you can''t ignore government affairs because of the prince. There is a country and then a home."


    Xie Yingmei said stupidly, "that''s right. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want me."


    Xue ronghua smiled softly. "How could it be? The emperor doesn''t know who you are. Why don''t you?"


    Xie Yingmei''s eyes suddenly widened, her pale lips trembled slightly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I vaguely remember that this is the old plum planted by the mother imperial concubine in Penglai hall. I thought the emperor would cut it off, but I didn''t expect to stay here." Meng Yuanzhen gently sniffed the plum fragrance and seemed to find the taste in his memory. "When I saw the plum blossom today, I thought of the mother imperial concubine again."


    The honey colored plum blossoms filled the whole garden, and the falling snow could not crush the slender and vigorous branches, which covered an area of one layer, setting off the warm and beautiful beauty of Huangmei. The calm and faint fragrance slowly came, and dipped into the breath of tourists one by one, like a pair of stirring jade hands.


    Zhuang Youyi looked at his handsome side face. She was a little stunned and asked silently, "I heard that concubine Jing was very beautiful."


    Meng Yuanzhen blinked and said with a smile, "look at me and the emperor. If the mother imperial concubine is not beautiful, how can she give birth to our two brothers."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at his proud expression and said with a slight smile, "you''re not shy at all. You''ve never seen or heard praise and accepted it."


    "I''m so frank," Meng Yuanzhen smiled. "Have you told the emperor about marriage?"


    Zhuang Youyi nodded and said, "as I said, the emperor won''t mention it again, but I don''t know whether he will give you other women. You still have to find a way."


    Meng Yuanzhen pursed his lips and said with a smile, "how can other women see prisoners like me? I''m just afraid you''re sad..."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned, looked at him strangely and asked, "what''s afraid of my sadness?"


    Meng Yuanzhen clenched his teeth and knew that he had inadvertently said the wrong thing. He quickly explained, "if the emperor gives me other women, I''m afraid he doesn''t see my identity. Even if he sees me, I''ll try my best to push her away, but if it''s you, I don''t know what to do."


    "Can''t you," Zhuang Youyi, standing on tiptoe, almost knocked the snow off the plum branch, "can''t you find a way to push me away?"


    "I don''t know..." Meng Yuanzhen lowered his eyes and looked at the white snow. "I can''t speak to you. You like me, but... I don''t know what to do."


    "If I agree," Zhuang Youyi smiled at him, "what if I promise the emperor''s marriage and insist on being with you? Will you marry me into the palace?"


    Meng Yuanzhen didn''t expect her to say such words. She looked up incredulously, "I know you won''t promise. If you promise... I can''t apologize to Jinwen."


    "It''s still like this. I knew you would say that," Zhuang Youyi curved her lips and reflected the shadow of plum blossoms in her eyes. "Does Jiang Jinwen know what you mean?"


    "She knows, but she doesn''t want to face it, and she doesn''t want to admit her true thoughts," Meng Yuanzhen thought about it and asked, "hasn''t the emperor favored her yet?"


    Zhuang Youyi shook her head. "The emperor seldom goes to her. I can''t guess what''s going on."


    "Maybe it''s related to Lord Jiang. The emperor is restrained by Lord Jiang in some things. He is very dissatisfied with him, so he doesn''t want to see Jinwen."


    "You don''t want the emperor to spoil her, do you?"


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled. "I like her. Of course, I don''t want her to be favored by the emperor, but even if she has become the emperor''s woman, I won''t give her up."


    "Do you really want to insist?" Zhuang Youyi bit her lips and said reluctantly, "when on earth will you be able to give up her?"


    "I don''t know," Meng Yuanzhen gently raised his mouth. "Maybe you can only know when you can give up as long as you stick to it slowly."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened, "I really admire you, more powerful than me."


    "Empress, you''d better go back. Don''t stay long in this winter." Yin Yin looked at her trembling body and warned with worry.


    Jiang Jinwen didn''t seem to hear her words. Her deep eyes only fell on the two fuzzy shadows behind the heavy Chimonanthus, and her hands couldn''t help clutching the skirt and refused to let go.


    "Empress," Yin Yin Yin shook her arm, "empress, you should go back to the palace."


    Jiang Jinwen was slightly stunned and pointed to the plum blossom on the side. "How can I go back so soon? I still want to see this plum blossom."


    "Empress, slaves and maidservants all know," said Yinyin, the shadow Nunu of the two regiments. "The emperor has been married. Concubine Qi is an empty shell concubine, and you are a real min Jieyu. Empress still needs to see the facts."


    Jiang Jinwen turned pale and bited her lips and said, "I can''t see the reality clearly, but the emperor doesn''t come to see me. I really don''t know what to think of me."


    "Then go and ask the princess. Maybe she knows what to do."


    "It''s my own business, and it''s not convenient for me to ask her," Jiang Jinwen knocked on the snow on the plum branch. "Does the emperor don''t like me at all? I knew he brought me into the harem entirely because of his father. Now he completely ignored me after he looked like it. Do you really think I''m a tool?"


    Yin Yin hurriedly made a gesture to make her boo, "this is not the house. There are many people with mixed eyes. My mother is careful to let others hear."


    "Now even beauty Shen has a strong sense of grace. Everyone in the whole palace doesn''t know that I am hung by the emperor," Jiang Jinwen bit a silver tooth. "Meng Yuanzhen always says something like that to me every time he meets me. Do I really want to resist him and get white headed in the palace?"


    "Empress, Prince Chun''s words must not be agreed. I''ve told you many times. It''s a felony for concubines to have an affair with the prince, not to mention him," Yin Yin glanced around warily and whispered, "empress, you must hold back."


    Jiang Jinwen silently looked at the two groups of people coming towards this side and hurriedly retreated a few steps. "Forget it, it''s better for me to suffer alone than three people struggling. No matter how the emperor plans, I can only listen to fate."


    Yin Yin said with a wry smile: "madam, the situation now is that even if you choose to face the emperor, there are three people suffering. The emperor does not favor you. Prince Chun loves you rather than suffering. Imperial concubine Qi''s love for the prince is suffering for a long time. It''s not enough for you to change your decision alone."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned when she heard the speech. A trace of sadness flashed through her eyes, so she had to bow her head and smile. "I really don''t know what to do when I was attacked before and after."


    "The thin shadow slants horizontally, the water is light, and the dark fragrance floats in the evening of the moon." the Chimonanthus in Penglai hall is the most beautiful place where the plum blossoms are in full bloom in the palace, but it has been lived by concubine Qi. I can''t go to enjoy the flowers abruptly. I can only go to the red plum garden near Huayang palace. Xue ronghua glanced at the silent palace again. He finally had free time to go out for a walk. He hoped not to meet Su Rushuang.


    White snow lined with red plum is the most eye-catching color. It seems that a woman in a red crane cloak slowly walked into the world wrapped in silver, eclipsing the snow-white of the whole winter in her dazzling red light.

 Chapter 222

    The moonlight fell on the snow covered plum branches. Xue ronghua was stunned. He spent so many winters in the state of Qin. I''ve seen so many plum blossoms. When the state of Qi came, it stopped because of the beautiful scenery. It''s really strange. Maybe if you lose the person who can enjoy the plum together, your attention will turn to the plum blossom. Br the days passed day by day. The whole person is busy with his revenge plan and has to deal with unidentified enemies and friends. Only when looking at the bright moon that can convey the meaning of Acacia. Can think of the person hidden in the bottom of my heart, and I don''t know how he is now. Br listen to the palace man''s meaning that the former fufei of the state of Qi gave birth to a pair of princes. This is really good news. I think Li xuse is in an awkward position in the palace as an alien. The twins will surely win back a game for her. The Zhao Jieyu opposite her should be a very easy-going concubine. I hope they can get along safely in the harem. There will be no more intriguing murders like queen Chen, Mrs. Heyi and Princess Kang. Br but the emperor has a new prince. His feelings for him are relatively light. Xue ronghua smiled silently. He was originally the prince who was not favored. Now I don''t know how to make up for the past, so that the emperor can safely hand over the position of Chu Jun to him. Let him realize his dream of bringing great rivers and mountains into his sleeve. Br the red plum in front of her was shining like a ruby, and her heart moved. Open his cloak and touch the Phoenix Pendant around his waist. The wisp of blood belonging to him is still in the emerald jade. She couldn''t help rubbing it with her warm palm and kissing it on her lips. This Phoenix Pendant is a treasure in the world. Br I hope I can bring this jade pendant back to the state of Qin and bring it back to him. A shallow smile appears on her lips. It seems that through the bright moonlight, she can see the future of old friends, and the breeze blowing in her ear tells her that it is just an illusion of Acacia. Br half awaken, Xue Ronghua almost didn''t recognize the footsteps behind her. It was too late for her to react. She was quickly held back to a warm embrace, and only heard of the dust like dust on the arrival of the people, mixed with plum plum fragrance. Br Xue ronghua''s eyes widened slowly, and his throat made a vague voice, "you..." br "it''s me," Chu Zongge hugged her trembling body, gently put his chin against her head, and the voice was full of magnetism, "I''ll come back with you." br under the dim candle light, a red figure in the curtain could be seen, and Xiao Yi sat by the bed holding her breath, There was a familiar smell of ambergris in her breath. She gently sucked her nose, as if the emperor was around. Br the door creaked, and then there was the sound of the cold wind beating on the window. Someone was approaching with light hands and feet. The smell of ambergris was spreading one after another. Xiao Yi closed his eyes with excitement and secretly waited for the emperor''s favor and the moment when his wish could be achieved. Br the footsteps stopped not far away. Xiao Yi didn''t see the emperor coming for a long time. Strangely, he opened his eyes and turned around, but saw an old man''s face. Br "bold!" Xiao Yi stood up in a panic and grabbed his skirt. "Who are you? Dare to come in." br Chen Wanqian stared at her with a smile, "don''t you know who I am, Yi talent?" br Xiao Yi was stunned, saw the visitor''s eyebrows by candlelight, and embarrassed squeezed out a few words, "father-in-law Chen." br "It''s hard for talented people to remember me," Chen Wanqian showed his thick white teeth. "Iraqi talented people have been waiting for the emperor for a long time." br Xiao Yi looked at him inexplicably, "what are you doing here, and what does it matter to you if I wait for the Emperor." br Chen Wanqian smiled: "I remember that if the imperial concubine doesn''t allow you to get close to the emperor, you won''t be afraid. After the imperial concubine knows that you have become a talented person, I''ll give you some boards to bear?" br "whatever your business, I''ll be a talented person after tonight, not a female official around the imperial concubine," little Yi Bai glanced at him, "isn''t the emperor coming today?" br Chen Wanqian shook his head. Br little Yi said with embarrassment: "I know, but the emperor won''t come to me tonight. He''s staying in the study?" br "no, the emperor went to Zhaoyun hall to see concubine Chen," Chen Wanqian approached a few steps, "Yi talent is very unhappy?" br Xiao Yi''s displeasure was almost on her face, but it was inconvenient to attack the people around the emperor, so she had to wonder: "The emperor should have come to me tonight. Why did he go to imperial concubine Chen again?" br Chen Wanqian smiled coldly, "because the Emperor just wanted to achieve the wishes of talented people, not to accept talented people as imperial concubines." br Xiao Yi was stunned, "what does that mean, hasn''t he already accepted me as imperial concubine?" br "it means... The emperor will never come here?" Chen Wanqian tightened his pupils and slapped his hands fiercely. "Come on!" br the three eunuchs each came into the room with a plate. The cold wind crackled against the window. Xiao Yi was uneasy when he listened to the wind. He was even more creepy when he saw the things on the plate. Br "Yi Cai Ren, since the emperor''s promise has been fulfilled, our rules are coming." Chen Wanqian pointed to the things on the plate. "Bailing poisonous wine and dagger, your mother will choose one. It''s best to come by yourself, and the saved slaves won''t pity her." br Xiao Yi''s face suddenly turned white, bit a silver tooth and said with a trembling voice: "what does that mean, I''ll kill me immediately after I use it?" br "your mother''s purpose has been realized, so it''s not a use." Chen Wanqian didn''t want to be wordy with her. "What the empress did was to murder the concubines. It''s too late to put it outside. It''s better to end it by herself." br Xiaoyi blinked her eyes, the corners of her lips rose, and bursts of ferocious smiles broke out, "I knew it was no good doing business with the emperor. Su Rushuang was left out in Huayang palace in those days, and I will die here today." br Chen Wanqian''s face sank, and a trace of evil flashed across his eyes. "What do you mean, do you know what Su Rushuang is?" br Xiao Yi smiled a few times, "What do you mean? I''ve been around the empress for so long, and I know everything I need to know." br Chen Wanqian took a cold breath, turned back and said in a deep voice: "please come to the emperor." br "isn''t the emperor accompanying his concubine Chen in Zhaoyun Hall," Xiao Yi said with a sneer, "did you ask him to come and round the house with me?" br Chen Wanqian glared at her fiercely and scolded in a low voice: "What are you waiting for? Don''t invite the emperor." br "don''t invite him. I''m too naive to see the intrigues in the deep palace. I believe the hypocrite who can cheat the most. Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later. It''s better to come now." Xiao Yi jumped up from the ground with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and rushed towards the dagger like a flash of lightning. Chen Wanqian had no time to respond and was already hit by her. She slapped the dagger and wiped her neck quickly. Fresh blood spilled on the ground like a fountain and splashed on the faces of several eunuchs. Br "not yet, you can''t let her die." Chen Wanqian struggled to get up from the ground, but he could only see the dead man with wide eyes. "How can she die? I haven''t asked anything yet. If she told others what she shouldn''t know, I''ll be finished." br a little eunuch hasn''t reacted in shock and hasn''t even wiped the blood on his face. He asked blankly, "what''s the matter?" br "bah," Chen Wanqian angrily kicked the dead body and glared at each other. "No matter what you are, shut up and don''t spread it to me." br Meng Qianzhong stretched out his hand and poked the sleeping prince. His eyes are full of his father''s love. "You see how sweet he sleeps. He must be dreaming." Br Xie Yingmei''s lips tilted slightly, and her gentle eyes fell on the man teasing the children. "Who does the emperor think he is more like?" br Meng Qianchong looked up at her, and then lowered her head to touch the little prince''s cheek. "It should be more like me. Even Chen Wanqian said that she was more like me that day, especially this lip." br Xie Yingmei smiled, "I think so, too. Yanqi looks like the emperor and will be like the emperor in the future." br "what''s the same?" Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes and said in some loss, "Yanqi should study together in Yunhe Pavilion and game in the future. Don''t be like me. When she was a child, she wasn''t valued by the former Emperor, and all the books were read by Yuan Zhen." br Xie Yingmei was stunned, "Yanqi is still young. Do you want to send it to Yunhe pavilion?" br "of course not at this time. It''s best when you''re about four or five years old," Meng Qianzhong said with a soft smile. "I see your expression is very reluctant." Br she was pregnant with her baby son born in October and would be sent to a place far away from her in a few years. Xie Yingmei was naturally reluctant to give up ten thousand, but she didn''t dare to say it directly, "Emperor... My concubine is naturally willing to grow up, but can I often go to see him?" br Meng Qianchong pursed her lips and flashed a strange light at the bottom of her eyes, "Of course, when he grows up, I allow you to meet him in Yunhe pavilion every day and let him eat the food you made yourself." br Xie Yingmei smiled on her lips and snuggled close to him on her shoulder, "thank you, Emperor. Being a minister and concubine can also be blessed. It''s a blessing that can''t be repaired in eight lives." br "I know your identity... You have given birth to a prince for me, so be it." br a red cloud appeared on Xie Yingmei''s cheeks. "My concubine still regretted cheating the emperor. If only she had told the truth." br "there is nothing in the world that can come back. It doesn''t matter if it''s not the truth," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "Haven''t you come to this step?" Br Xie Yingmei nodded shyly. Br Meng Qian patted her hand again and said with a smile, "are you tired of talking all day?" br Xie Yingmei covered her tired eyes and said with a smile: "what''s tired about her children? Besides, there are nursing mothers to take care of? Ronghua has also helped her concubines a lot. It''s not tired." br "That''s good, but I still think you''ve been weak recently," Meng Qianchong bent her lips. "It''s getting late. You should go to bed. Don''t be too tired in the future and let the palace maids help you more." br Xie Yingmei was stunned and hesitated: "the emperor won''t stay in Zhaoyun Hall tonight?" br "you haven''t recovered yet. How can I stay?" Meng Qianchong''s eyebrows and eyes showed a little tired, "how are you doing recently?" br Xie Yingmei thought about it and bited her lips. "It''s just that she doesn''t sleep well. She always feels like there''s a needle in her head." br "maybe she hasn''t had a baby well," Meng Qianchong stood up and stopped looking at her, "I''ll see you again tomorrow." Br Xie Yingmei quickly stood up and asked softly, "is the emperor going to have lunch tomorrow?" br Meng Qianchong rubbed the center of his eyebrows with unfathomable eyes, "let''s talk about it then." BRP


    style="line-height:


    21.4286px; "add chapter:


    Lock window p


    style="line-height:


    21.4286px;"¡¡p


    style="line-height:


    21.4286px; "why did you suddenly come to the state of Qi?" Xue ronghua showed concern in his eyes and reached out to pat the snow on his shoulder. "In such a cold day, even if you want to come, you should choose to wait for spring." br Chu Zongge touched her frozen red face and said with a soft smile: "I can''t wait. I''m just afraid you''re boring alone in this cold winter, so I hurried back to see you. Isn''t it a surprise?" br Xue ronghua felt that his cheeks were hot and quickly lowered his head against his solid chest. "It''s a shock, isn''t it? Your sudden appearance in Meiyuan that day really scared me. I thought who was coming." Br "hmm?" Chu Zongge lifted her face and said positively, "are you so afraid? Is there someone in the palace against you?" br "of course not. I''m only supposed to serve imperial concubine Chen in this palace. Even if someone is suspicious, I won''t want my life," Xue ronghua sighed softly. "It''s just that it''s very close to Su Rushuang''s Huayang palace. I always have to worry about it." Br Chu Zongge frowned slightly. "Who suspects you? Is it Xie Yingmei?" br "no, it''s the German imperial concubine Luo Ninghai." Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "She mentioned her previous life in front of me several times and asked me to find out the truth of this matter. I don''t know if she suspects my true identity." br Chu Zongge thought for a while and said: "I don''t think it''s possible. Although you and Princess de were good friends before, it doesn''t mean that she will think of you from mu Langhua. Moreover, mu Langhua is dead, and the whole state of Qi knows it very well." br "I hope so. Princess De is very smart. Don''t spoil my big event," Xue ronghua snuggled into his arms, "You know, imperial concubine Chen gave birth to a baby boy named Meng Yanqi." br Chu Zongge''s eyes brightened and her lips bent. "Really, she will be settled in the second half of her life. Do you remember that your good friend of Da Qin gave birth to a pair of princes, who seemed to have become meritorious heroes of Da Qin and promoted to a high-ranking imperial concubine." br "really," Xue ronghua was also sincerely happy for Li Xiuse, "No one dares to look down on her identity anymore." she paused and tiptoed to his eyes. "I''m afraid the emperor is not as good to you as before when he has a prince." br "he wasn''t so good to me before," Chu Zongge smiled reassuringly at her, "The heart knot between the emperor and Mrs. Heyi has always been in his heart. My existence is undoubtedly a thorn in his young love. He let those ministers who were friends with him in the imperial court unload their armor and return to the field." br Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes, "how can it be that the emperor wants to cultivate the children of imperial concubine Fu?" br Chu Zongge shook his head and kissed her cheek, "I''m not interested anymore, but the minister won''t let him appoint the child of an alien woman as the prince. He doesn''t want to look at me. Now it''s a dilemma. The only two ways are either he figured it out or I stopped." br Xue ronghua put his arms around his neck and asked patiently, "then you... Shouldn''t stop." br "what do you think?" The smile on Chu Zongge''s lips was unfathomable, "do you want me to stop?" br "of course I don''t want to. Do you know how much I spent on your throne and throne." br Chu Zongge pressed her slender finger on her lips and said softly, "even for you, I won''t give up anything." Br Xue ronghua looked at his gentle eyes and softened his heart inch by inch. "When will you go back?" br "wait until spring," Chu Zongge hung his eyes and lifted a strand of her hair. "I''m here to offer a gift to Meng Qianchong and promote friendly exchanges between the two countries. How can I spend this cold winter?" br Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and said: "Your sister, Poyang Princess Chu Lingyun, has died in Xirong. The murderer is xuanxiao. She is the daughter of Queen Chen and the emperor. In those years, she did not die, but let Mrs. Heyi transport out of the palace so that queen Chen can raise her children. That Chu Lingyun is not the Emperor''s daughter, but Prince Chen''s." Br Chu Zongge''s heart stagnated and his hands shook slightly, "you... You said xuanxiao she..." br "however, xuanxiao disappeared, just like Zhu Tong in those years," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids, "Xuanxiao confessed everything to me before she left. She, Xianghe and Qingning around Princess de were all fine works from Xirong. Xianghe and the princess promised to steal the country, but later they betrayed Xirong when they returned to the state of Qin. Zhu Tong was also killed by Xianghe to confuse Xirong. Later, Qingning killed Xianghe again. Then Qingning was found suspicious by Princess de and immediately executed. Then we couldn''t find her It''s xuanxiao. "Br" Xirong''s fine works? "Chu Zongge was in a trance in her series of changes." Xirong sent so many fine works to the states of Qi and Qin. The emperor really hasn''t changed at all. He likes to play with some means. "Br "It''s the Liuxiang organization managed by concubine you around the emperor. It used to be dedicated to seizing the crown prince''s legitimate rights, and now it helps the emperor who succeeded to the throne steal information from various countries," Xue ronghua gasped. "Have you ever been in contact with Xirong before?" br "of course I have." Chu Zongge put away all the smiles on his face and flashed a trace of cruelty in the bottom of his eyes, "That''s how I died in the hands of the prince." br Xue ronghua looked at him faintly, "however, shortly after xuanxiao disappeared, another Xirong woman came to the palace, this time a concubine." br Chu Zongge was stunned, "who? Don''t be suspicious?" br "I haven''t made a decision yet, so I haven''t tried yet. That woman is beauty Shen, who was just admitted into the palace by the emperor. She used to be a dancer in the palace. Later, the emperor liked playing the flute on the lake and became a empress." br "are you allied with the German imperial concubine to deal with Su Rushuang now?" br "Yes, but the German imperial concubine is ten million times more cunning than Su Rushuang. If Su Rushuang leaves, the German imperial concubine will certainly not let me go," Xue ronghua raised a bitter smile. "If only it were on the battlefield, fight openly and honestly, so as not to constantly intrigue and guard against in the dark." br "did you tell the German imperial concubine that the people around her are the work of Xi Rong?" Br Xue ronghua said softly with a smile, "Princess De is smart. She has guessed a lot before I express anything." br in Chu Zongge''s eyes, Guanghua flows, "why don''t you let Princess de help you solve the detailed work?" br "but we don''t need to solve it," Xue ronghua turned his eyes, "it''s more helpful for me to worry about Meng Qianzhong." Br "you can''t say that. We can''t let Xirong control Qi. The three countries are finally in a balanced situation, but we can''t let Xirong break it. It will be harmful to Qin at that time," Chu Zongge frowned and then said with a smile, "besides, your goal is Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang, who have killed you. What''s wrong with the people of Qi." Br Xue ronghua opened his lips slightly and said in a low voice, "well, I already know, but Princess de will help me?" br "I can stay in the state of Qi for a few more days to help you cut off the external line of Xirong," Chu Zongge''s eyes were bright. "The emperor is happy that Princess de can help you. What does she refuse?" br Xue ronghua looked down and nodded: "I understand. Then tell Princess de and let her help me." br "you have to tell her the truth about the tragic death in her previous life," Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Since Princess de asked you to find out, it shows that she still remembered her old relationship with you. If you let her know, it would be easier to deal with Su Rushuang." br Xue ronghua clenched his teeth: "It''s safer to worry about it. Princess De is a deep palace expert, which is definitely more difficult to deal with than Su Rushuang." br "your task is to remove Su Rushuang, not princess de. when she will be her queen, you will be your queen. What''s the holiday?" br Xue ronghua couldn''t tell him about Rosie and glared at him angrily, "You have a good idea. When will you be the queen." br "it''s not fast," Chu Zongge smiled over her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Meng Qianchong didn''t do anything bad to you?" br Xue ronghua''s ears were half red. He couldn''t cry or laugh when he heard his words, "He and I are female officials and the emperor. What else can he do for me?" br "that''s also possible," Chu Zongge was worried. "Your character and previous life have not changed at all. You''re not afraid that Meng Qianzhong will look at you and think of your previous life?" Br Xue ronghua was startled at the bottom of his heart. Meng Qianzhong suddenly appeared in his mind. Sometimes he stared at her eyes and his fingers trembled slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have only one intention to revenge him, and nothing else." br Chu Zongge looked at her angry expression and quickly took her into his arms, "Don''t get excited. I''ve just left you for a long time. I''m worried that you don''t trust the tyrant." br Xue ronghua glared at him and said, "don''t talk about me and him in the future. I''m here for revenge. I''m naturally uncomfortable. Don''t you believe my feelings for you..." Br Chu Zongge lifted her lips with a smile, lowered her head, gently kissed her soft lips, melted the answer between her lips and teeth, "I believe, I believe you most..." Br Xue ronghua was stunned and couldn''t help hugging him. He closed his eyes distraught and threw himself into a kiss that was particularly warm in the ice and snow world. It seemed that he had forgotten everything in the past. Br Chu Zongge licked his lips and looked at her eyes affectionately, "you are the favorite woman in my life." Br Xue ronghua''s cheeks are hot, like two bright clouds, "love... Do you have any other love?" br "you are really unforgiving," Chu Zongge held her in his arms and sighed, "then you are the only one who loves." Br Xue ronghua hugged his tall and warm body tightly for fear that one might miss this beautiful time. At this moment, she only wanted time to stay here and throw all her gratitude and resentment behind her, leaving only her sweet love with him for the rest of her life.br in the middle of the night, Su Rushuang was half asleep and half awake when she suddenly saw a shadow by the bed, Surprised at the bottom of her heart, she quickly turned over and sat up, but found Meng Qianchong sitting on the edge of the bed staring at her silently.br "what''s the matter with you," Su Rushuang looked at him in shock, "why did you come to me without a notice in advance." br Meng Qianchong carelessly picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, "don''t you think it''s a surprise."

 Chapter 223

    "That''s my tea cup," Su Rushuang complained. "What a surprise. If I sit in Donghua palace like this one day, I''ll see if you''re surprised. What about Xiao Yi, I can''t hear you coming in."


    Meng Qianchong swallowed a few salivas as if he hadn''t heard her.


    Su Rushuang shouted "Xiao Yi" impatiently outside. Seeing that she could not be seen for a long time, he said impatiently, "this girl can''t see anyone for a few days. I don''t know where she died. If I were to see her, I would have to peel her skin."


    "You say Xiao Yi," Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "She''s not a female official in your palace now. She''s an Iraqi talent I''ve newly accepted into the palace. She won''t bring you tea and water."


    Su Rushuang was stunned. He asked mutely, "when did you take her into the back palace to be your concubine? Tell me anyway."


    "She''s meritorious," Meng Qianzhong snorted coldly, "it''s much more effective than you."


    Su Rushuang wondered, "what''s her credit? I don''t know how you saw her go together. I gave her to you before. Aren''t you reluctant?"


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. He looked straight at her, "she has removed the Chen imperial concubine for me. It''s Xie Yingmei. Do you think it''s more useful than you?"


    Su Rushuang opened her eyes in disbelief. "How could she help you get rid of the imperial concubine Chen? Which one are you playing with?"


    "Kill with a knife. You don''t know that Xiao Yi''s mother''s family is Mu''s army," Meng Qianzhong took off his coat and went to bed. "It seems that you really don''t know anything as general Mu''s niece."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white and said, "she''s a mu Jiajun. Why did she come to my palace?"


    "I don''t know. In short, she confessed her identity to me and wanted to do something for me in exchange for her life, so I asked her to remove the obstacle of concubine Chen," Meng Qianchong put his hands behind his head and smiled at her. "What do you say about killing with a knife?"


    Su Rushuang looked at her smiling face and felt creepy, "so you used a concubine to let her be your executioner?"


    "Yes, what do you think?" Meng Qianzhong turned his head to see her.


    Su Rushuang hesitated for a long time and squeezed out a few words from her teeth. "How do I know? Just like it yourself. In short, she doesn''t have to carry tea and pour water in my palace all day."


    Meng Qianchong showed his white teeth, "but I killed her in the evening when I spoiled her talent."


    Su Rushuang was stiff and whispered, "then you''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "Well said, but do you think I can keep such people around me?" Meng Qianzhong''s voice was terrible. "This is also to cut off an unscrupulous man for you. You absolutely can''t keep such people around. I''m sure you will betray you."


    Su Rushuang sneered, "what you said is very good. If you take good care of the German imperial concubine, there will be no betrayal of me in the palace."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her fiercely, "if you ask me to take care of the princess, you have to take care of yourself and don''t come out to make trouble again."


    Su Rushuang brushed his lips and turned over to sleep. "Who are you going to push to kill imperial concubine Chen like this?"


    "Don''t worry about me. There are many people dying in vain in the back palace. As soon as concubine Chen leaves, everyone will soon forget about it. At that time, they will still pay attention to others and take care of a person from the state of Qin." Meng Qianzhong didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he went to sleep.


    Su Rushuang drooped her eyes and thought for a while, and whispered, "you won''t treat me like this in the future, just like stepping on an ant."


    Meng Qianzhong opened a pair of obsidian eyes in the vast darkness, "then be clever to me. Don''t make me angry with you. Just stay in Huayang palace."


    Su Rushuang bit her lips and turned over to sleep. She didn''t look at him anymore.


    It was afternoon after Xue ronghua and Chu Zongge were chatting outside the palace that day. When she hurried to Zhaoyun hall, she saw Princess de there.


    Xue ronghua looked at the silent palace and wondered, "why is the German imperial concubine here?"


    Luo Ninghai looked at her carelessly, "where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? The palace has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xue ronghua looked anxiously at the palace, "madam, did something bad happen when the maidservant went out?"


    "The little prince Meng Yanqi is in Zhongcui palace," Luo Ninghai brushed his sleeve. "If you go to see him, you can go to the palace by the way."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and opened his eyes in disbelief. "Why did the empress want her maidservant to go to Zhongcui palace? What happened to empress Chen?"


    Luo Ninghai stared at her calmly and said with a smile: "don''t you know that Princess Chen was seriously ill last night and the imperial doctor''s rescue was ineffective. She has gone. The little prince was sent to the palace by the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was shocked and hurried into the palace. She had only been out all night. How could such a big thing happen to her, imperial concubine Chen... How could something happen to her? She had just given birth to a little prince and could spend the rest of her life safely in the palace. Why was she suddenly seriously ill.


    "Don''t go. Calm down and listen to the palace," Luo Ning said calmly on the sea. "It''s heartache for the palace to lose an ally. Naturally, I''m surprised how she left like this, but you know it''s in the palace... Many people in the palace left like this."


    Xue ronghua seemed to be nailed to the steps by someone. She turned pale and said, "who is it? I just went out at night. How can she die?"


    "The first emperor abdicated for only an hour," Luo Ninghai looked at her bitterly. "You should take care of her in Zhaoyun hall. Why did you run outside the palace."


    Xue ronghua gnashed his teeth and said, "she can be killed, that is, things of identity. Only the mother can know who wants a mother''s life."


    Luo Ninghai''s pupils tightened. "Are you just doubting this palace?"


    Xue ronghua took a breath, "I don''t dare, but I didn''t know how many things I missed last night."


    "I don''t know what you missed," Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "Last night, concubine Chen suddenly vomited blood. All the Royal doctors went to Zhaoyun hall. Even the emperor came from Huayang palace, but there was no way to return to heaven. Concubine Chen died in the emperor''s arms."


    "That''s it," Xue ronghua suddenly felt angina pectoris. "Imperial concubine Chen died like this?"


    "Otherwise, do you think there''s something hidden here," Luo Ninghai gave her a white look. "You don''t have to be sad. It''s reasonable to find out the real murderer behind the scenes and avenge imperial concubine Chen."


    Xue ronghua covered her chest. Because she was obsessed with the romantic and snowy moon, she didn''t treat Xie Yingmei in time. She was already regretful, "then... Who did my mother think the murderer would be?"


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes and said, "the palace has not revealed the true identity of its allies to anyone, but whether some people can think of it or not is another matter."


    "You mean Su Rushuang''s hand?"


    "There are only a few who have motives. Who do you think it is?" Luo Ninghai walked carelessly to the gate of the palace and looked back and said, "you can go back to the palace with this palace now. If the leader of Zhaoyun hall is not here, you princess of Qin can go back."


    Xue ronghua''s complicated eyes fell on her face, "I don''t want to go. I want to know who killed her."


    Luo Ninghai curved his lips. "Talking here can''t save the people who have died. What can you do in the palace as a person of the state of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua clenched his fist tightly with both hands and said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay."


    Luo Ninghai smiled and covered up the difference in the bottom of his eyes, "this palace is up to you. It''s your own business. Without imperial concubine Chen, Su Rushuang can be removed from this palace."


    "You can''t," Xue ronghua shook his head decisively. "You need help to bring down Su Rushuang."


    Luo Ninghai didn''t mean to be angry, but smiled at her, "what do you mean, can''t this palace?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes brightened and looked straight at him, "you need a helper, that''s me."


    Zhuang Youyi drank a cup of soup with worry, turned her face and looked at her secretly.


    Jiang Jinwen finally couldn''t sit still. She glanced at her impatiently. "Do you want to tell me about Princess Chen?"


    "How do you know?" Zhuang Youyi opened her mouth in surprise. "But... It''s really strange that concubine Chen left like this."


    "What''s strange about this? It''s just that the mother is seriously ill and it''s difficult to recover at once," Jiang Jinwen asked with her head askew. "How do you care about the affairs of the harem?"


    "I used to eat with empress Chen several times, and I thought she was still a good empress," Zhuang Youyi said with tears in her eyes. "When she left, I went to Zhaoyun hall to cry."


    Jiang Jinwen glanced at her, handed her a silk handkerchief and said softly, "I don''t have much impression of empress Chen, but I pity the newborn prince. I haven''t had a mother for so long."


    Zhuang Youyi sniffed and nodded approvingly, "I''m also thinking about this, but the little prince is now in Zhongcui palace. Does the emperor want to give it to you?"


    Jiang Jinwen was surprised and quickly waved her hand, "I''m just a Jieyu. No matter what the child of imperial concubine Chen said, I''ll give it to the imperial concubine or the German imperial concubine."


    "The imperial concubine knew at first glance that she would not raise children," Zhuang Youyi turned her eyes, "but Princess de already has a pair of children. The emperor can''t give her this one again."


    Jiang Jinwen lowered her eyes and whispered, "the emperor won''t give it to me. He should directly ignore me. I''m completely discouraged after not coming for so long."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at the sad smile on her lips and couldn''t help comforting her: "don''t worry, it''s so early..."


    "It''s still early," said Jiang Jinwen, hooking up her lips and smelling bursts of sighs. "He doesn''t take me in his eyes. It seems that I''m going to be a white headed concubine."


    Zhuang Youyi hesitated and said, "why don''t you talk to Prince Chun."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned and looked straight at her, "what do I do when Prince Chun and I say this?"


    Zhuang Youyi just said something casually. Unexpectedly, it was a slip of the tongue. She quickly explained: "I just heard Prince Chun say he wanted to help you, so I said this sentence. I know you have nothing to do with him. Just take me as a slip of the tongue."


    "He can help me," sneered Jiang Jinwen, with sadness in her eyes. "How can he help me? Can he help the emperor and me round the house? It''s a joke."

 Chapter 224

    The child carved with powder and jade waved his hands in the cradle, and his face was filled with a sweet smile. He didn''t know that his mother had died. Xue ronghua poked his bulging face with his hand. Looking at Yanqi''s carefree baby state. Suddenly the nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    "Sister." Meng jou Chia pulled at her skirt, "do you know that Yanqi''s brother has gone?"


    Xue ronghua touched her head. With a smile, "how old is the little prince? He can''t understand others."


    Meng jou Chia blinked. "Will he be sad if he knows later?"


    "It will be sad," Xue ronghua covered the quilt in the cradle. "The mother Princess is the person who loves you most in the world, so you must listen to the German princess in the future. Don''t wait until the German princess has white hair. It''s too late to listen."


    Meng jou Chia nodded vaguely. "Will Yanqi''s brother stay in Zhongcui palace in the future?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the emperor. Does the princess want the little prince to stay in the palace?"


    Children''s ideas are always innocent. "Of course I do. I''ll take care of my brother every day."


    Xue ronghua chuckled. The little girl needs someone else to take care of her. "You''re still young. You can''t take care of the little prince until you grow up. Then you should eat well in the future. You can take care of it when you have strength."


    "Aunt," a maid knocked at the door. "Ask your aunt to come over there."


    "I see," Xue ronghua squatted down and touched her face. "You''re here to play games with the little prince. My sister went out first."


    Luo Ninghai is playing with a jade Ruyi in his hand. When he sees Xue ronghua coming, he doesn''t let her salute and directly asks her to sit down beside him.


    Xue ronghua asked strangely, "in such a cold winter, how can my mother play with such a cold thing as Ruyi."


    "You know it''s cold, but the palace is very happy to play in winter," Luo Ninghai smiled. "What do you think of this? It''s a top grade in the palace, but it''s still not as good as the one around your waist."


    Xue ronghua subconsciously touched the liluan pendant around his waist, "this is the engagement gift given by the emperor to the maidservant and Duanwang in the state of Qin. It can''t be compared with the top grade in the empress''s palace."


    Luo Ninghai youyou said, "Duan Wang really values you. It''s cold in winter in the state of Qi. He can actually come to see you from the state of Qin. It seems that your little husband and wife really have a good relationship."


    "The purpose of Duan Wang''s trip is to give gifts to the emperor, followed by looking at slaves."


    "It makes some sense. The emperor usually comes to Zhongcui palace to see jou Chia, followed by the palace," Luo Ninghai said coldly. "Now the ownership of Meng Yanqi has not been determined. Who do you think would be better to raise?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "I think it''s most appropriate for concubine Qi to raise me."


    "Why?" Luo Ninghai said strangely, "concubine Qi is just an empty shell concubine, not a concubine. How can she raise her?"


    "It is precisely because she is an empty shell and is far away from the struggle of the harem that she is suitable for raising," Xue ronghua said firmly. "First of all, the empress is not suitable. She has a pair of children under her knees. She is the only one in the harem who has children except Princess Chen. If she is raised by the empress, I''m afraid she will be discussed, and the imperial concubine is not suitable. I''m afraid the emperor won''t rest assured of her temperament."


    "This palace knows all this," Luo Ninghai raised her eyes. "Why not give it to beauty Shen or min Jieyu?"


    "Beauty Shen was born as a dancer, and concubine Chen is the eldest princess from the state of Qin. If the state of Qin knew that their princess''s children were raised by concubines born as dancers, I''m afraid it would be difficult to live in the face of the two countries," Xue ronghua thought. "Min Jieyu seems to be a good choice, but the emperor seems to... Rarely go to her."


    Luo Ninghai sighed heavily, "it''s not very few, but she won''t go at all. You know, min Jieyu''s father is Lord Jiang. That''s an old fox that gives the emperor a headache. The emperor is afraid that Lord Jiang will spoil her daughter by making an article about the prince born by his daughter."


    "In this way, there will be only concubine Qi," Xue ronghua lowered his voice. "Only when other concubines can''t get it, can the status of the empress''s children be more stable, not to mention the hands of the concubines furthest from the struggle in the harem."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes slightly and said with appreciation, "your analysis is very reasonable. This palace feels like someone taught when I was a child."


    Xue ronghua''s throat tightened. When she was a child, she was taught most by her sister mu in her previous life.


    "You are really smart," Luo Ninghai nodded leisurely. "It seems that the palace still sees the right person."


    Xue ronghua curved his lips. "I have another idea."


    "Tell me."


    "Madam," Xue ronghua knelt solemnly on the ground, "please bring your maidservant into Zhongcui palace and let her become a female official around you."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned. "The palace thought that after concubine Chen left, you would go back to the state of Qin with Duan Wang."


    "Empress, imperial concubine Chen died strangely. I really can''t bear to see such an unfair ending," Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and said word by word, "I want to avenge imperial concubine Chen."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Xue ronghua once again read out the name that made him remember all his life, "Su Rushuang."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her in silence for a long time and helped her up from the ground. "Our palace is willing to accept you as a female official, but what you do should satisfy our palace."


    "Empress, I already know the cause of Mu Langhua''s death," Xue ronghua seemed to see that she was pierced by thousands of arrows. She clenched her hands and said, "she was framed by Su Rushuang."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and almost clapped his hands. "It was really made by Su Rushuang, but why didn''t the emperor know?"


    "The maidservant thought... It was the emperor who let Su Rushuang frame empress mu," Xue ronghua raised a sad smile, "how can you say that the Emperor didn''t know."


    "How could this be possible? Why did the emperor frame empress mu?" Luo Ninghai''s eyes swept down, and he already understood more than half of it. "No wonder the emperor left her memorial tablet in Donghua palace. I see."


    "The king''s pillow collapsed, how can others sleep," Xue ronghua said lightly. "Since ancient times, how many soldiers have died on the battlefield, and how many heroes have died in the hands of the kings they serve."


    Luo Ninghai almost struggled to stand up. "Come on, prepare pen and ink. I''ll write a letter to Luo''s house."


    Meng Qian weighed the memorial in his hand, smiled and said, "how is concubine Qi in Penglai Hall these days?"


    Zhuang Youyi nodded in an unknown place, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine, my concubine."


    "Just fine. General Zhuang asked me a few days ago. He was afraid that his baby daughter would be wronged in the harem. If you are uncomfortable, just tell me."


    Zhuang Youyi bowed her head and said, "I don''t dare. I''m very grateful for the emperor''s care. I don''t dare to ask for any more."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her contentedly. "You know everything about concubine Chen. I heard you went to Zhaoyun hall to cry several times."


    "Yes, imperial concubine Chen is the elder of the concubine, so it should be," Zhuang Youyi said with a smile. "I hope imperial concubine Chen won''t feel sick in the sky."


    Meng Qian looked at her repeatedly and immediately said with a smile, "you are so cute. How can Prince Chun be so arrogant."


    "In fact, Prince Chun is not to blame for the marriage," Zhuang Youyi smiled. "It''s just that my concubine doesn''t like him. It''s better to stay in the palace all her life than marry someone she doesn''t like."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned, "but general Zhuang said you had long been to Prince Chun..."


    Zhuang Youyi curved her lips. "That was many years ago. Now Prince Chun and I have grown up. How can we still like him... Besides, he is a traitor. Even if the emperor releases him from the palace, this crime can not be forgiven."


    "So it is," Meng Qianchong said with a smile. "Concubine Qi knows the whole thing very well. It seems that I''m really confused about the spectrum of mandarin ducks."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded slightly to reassure the emperor.


    Meng Qianchong came out from behind the desk, came to her and said, "you know that concubine Chen has a prince Meng Yanqi. Now she''s in Zhongcui palace."


    "I know."


    "Have you ever seen the child," Meng Qianzhong said with a slight smile, putting his hand behind his back. "How do you think he was born?"


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t quite understand what medicine he sold in the gourd. He replied in a daze: "the little prince was born very well, but concubine Chen went early. It''s very pathetic for him to have no mother."


    Meng Qianchong smiled, "what do you think if I give Meng Yanqi to you?"


    Zhuang Youyi opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Nono replied, "Emperor... My concubines may not have this ability. They can raise the prince of the royal family. The emperor should give it to other concubines."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a smile, "although you are not my real concubine, you are the daughter of general Zhuang. I just let you take it for a while. If you have the idea of leaving the palace in the future, just give Yanqi back to me."


    Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyelids and asked, "why doesn''t the emperor raise min Jieyu? Her mother''s family is noble and suitable for the little prince."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a little strange and hesitated: "I... I don''t think minjieyu likes it very much. I''d better ask concubine Qi for help."


    "Min Jieyu doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. She likes children very much," Zhuang Youyi said with a smile. "My concubine is careless. The little prince is still so small. My concubine really can''t afford this responsibility."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled gently, "don''t you want to help me?"


    "Emperor," Zhuang Youyi thought of Jiang Jinwen''s sigh and said with a stiff head, "Min Jieyu is really gentle and generous, with beautiful faces. Why doesn''t the emperor go to Zhongcui palace to see Jieyu?"


    Meng Qianchong touched his chin and said with a smile: "are you complaining that I don''t enter the harem, or did min Jieyu want you to say so?"


    "Minjieyu didn''t tell her concubine, but the whole people in the harem knew that the Emperor didn''t like minjieyu..." Zhuang Youyi''s voice became lower and lower. She knew she had said something wrong and quickly bit out her lower lip.


    "Do you say I don''t like min Jieyu," Meng Qianzhong said with a cold smile, "I really don''t like her, or I don''t like Lord Jiang''s daughter, that''s it."


    Zhuang Youyi looked up. The original crux was here, "emperor, but you have married minjieyu into the palace. You can''t hang her there. She''s innocent."

 Chapter 225

    Meng Qianchong''s expression was faint. "No one in the world is innocent. Her father put her in the palace for political consideration. I married her back for political consideration. I will treat her well and let her be promoted to the imperial concubine next month."


    "Emperor, what minjieyu wants is not a imperial concubine at all. What she wants is your care and love. She is the victim of political exchange. Do you really want to sacrifice her like this?"


    "It''s better to enter the palace than to marry an aristocrat at will." Meng Qianchong''s lips tilted an interesting arc. "I remember Prince Chun and min Jieyu were engaged before. Min Jieyu is also Prince Chun''s fiancee. She should have been put in the palace. I''m already very compassionate."


    "Min Jieyu had dissolved her engagement before Prince Chun rebelled. How could she bear the crime of rebellion with Prince Chun." Zhuang Youyi felt that her voice was getting louder and louder, but she couldn''t care, "emperor. Are you willing to watch her blank head?"


    Meng Qianchong frowned. "You''re very kind. You begged for minjieyu. It seems that only you like Prince Chun very much can you do so."


    Zhuang Youyi''s heart stagnated, biting her lips and said, "emperor, you..."


    "I''ve already figured out what happened between you three before." Meng Qianzhong returned to his desk. "I don''t want to take care of your family things. But don''t press my head, or don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Emperor..."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go down first. I just want you to talk about Meng Yanyi today," Meng Qianzhong picked up his brush and began to correct the memorial. "I''ve made up my mind about min Jieyu. I still don''t bother Princess Qi to help me."


    "Have you told the princess the truth?"


    Xue ronghua still had a pale face. "When she made it clear, she immediately believed it and didn''t question me."


    Chu Zongge reached out to hold her hand and said with a smile, "this is the truth. Why does the German imperial concubine question you? What is her reaction? She must be shocked when she learned that her sister Mu was hurt."


    "No," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "her next move is to write a letter to warn general Luo."


    Chu Zongge smiled. "It''s understandable that Princess de cares about her family. As long as she can help you complete your revenge plan."


    "I''m particularly worried about this," Xue ronghua lowered her eyelids. "Princess de knows that Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang jointly killed empress mu. More in her eyes are not anger, but fear. I doubt she will only use this thing to contain Su Rushuang, but she really won''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good time for you to be restrained," said Chu Zongge, smoothing her hair. "Did you tell the princess what to do?"


    "I didn''t. seeing her expression, I subconsciously felt that it was not suitable to tell her," Xue ronghua picked up Li Luan Pei around his waist. "I''m going to tell Meng Qianzhong directly to make him more vigilant."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened and took the jade pendant. "In fact, I don''t want you to have any too much contact with him, except when you killed him."


    Xue ronghua suddenly put Li Luan''s Pendant on his lips and gave him a kiss across the cold jade pendant, "are you jealous?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes stagnated, took away the jade pendant, held the back of her head with his hand, kissed her lips several times, and said in a deep voice, "where am I jealous? I don''t want you to contact villains."


    "Don''t worry," said Xue ronghua with a soothing smile. "There''s nothing between us except blood feud."


    Chu Zongge looked at the soft smile on her lips. It was incredible that this woman who had experienced so much pain could say all this openly, "I remember you said that the emperor likes a beauty Shen that day, right? She came from Xirong."


    Xue ronghua nodded. "Her father is from Xirong and her mother is from Qi."


    "How come my mother is... From the state of Qi," Chu Zongge''s eyes were lax for a moment. "I had a playmate in Xirong in my previous life, and her mother was also from the state of Qi."


    "Do you mean biyou girl," Xue ronghua thought, "this beauty Shen''s name is Shen lvxiu. What''s biyou''s real name?"


    "She never told me her real name. I only know her name is biyou," said Chu Zongge with a gloomy look in her eyes, "but I don''t think it should be the same person. After the crown prince ascended the throne, she should marry an ordinary family."


    "Can your biyou girl play the flute?"


    Chu Zongge shook his head and immediately said with a smile, "it should not be the same person. Biyou can only climb trees and fish, not the talents of these aristocratic ladies."


    "No wonder you don''t know anything," Xue ronghua looked at him with provocative eyes. "They are all the same people."


    "Then you won''t. You can only lead soldiers and serve men after war."


    Xue ronghua immediately grabbed his ear. "You''re dreaming. You fantasize that I''ll serve you."


    "Oh, oh," Chu Zongge flattered with a look of fear, "no, even if you can''t wear clothes, I will only serve you."


    Xue ronghua flushed his cheeks and said angrily, "in the daytime, what do you say to wear clothes?"


    Chu Zongge pinched her face with spoiled eyes, "what''s your blush? Isn''t it just a word to wear clothes? It''s strange to be afraid of where you want to go."


    Xue ronghua rolled his eyes angrily, "what are you afraid of, and I won''t do anything to you."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "can I do anything to you?" as soon as the voice fell, his hand immediately climbed onto her shoulder.


    Xue ronghua couldn''t resist but let him kiss.


    "That little Yi," Su Rushuang carefully observed his face, "did you really kill him?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Meng Qianchong ate the dishes on the plate without lifting his head. "Do you still want to see her body?"


    Su Rushuang quickly waved her hand, "no, she''s such an evil woman. Just clean up the matter."


    "You should pay attention to the people who enter the palace in the future."


    Su Rushuang said faintly, "did you say that little Yi was sent to my palace by the German imperial concubine?"


    "You think too much," Meng Qianzhong glanced at her obliquely. "Princess de doesn''t mind your business. Besides, Xiao Yi''s real purpose is to become my concubine, not to get anything from you."


    Su Rushan sneered, "another infatuated woman."


    "Ten people who want to enter the palace want to enjoy a noble status and live a life of fine clothes and food," Meng Qianzhong said. "Xiao Yi is just one of them."


    "The cause of death of imperial concubine Chen will not be found out by others."


    "My order is, who dares to dig down."


    "What about Meng Yanqi? Have you decided who to give it to?"


    Meng Qianzhong stopped his chopsticks and sighed, "concubine Qi is unwilling to accept my request and wants me to give it to min Jieyu."


    "Concubine Qi is really interesting," Su Rushuang rolled her eyes, "so that Lord Jiang can have a backstage in the back palace. It''s really an aristocratic family lady in the boudoir who doesn''t understand anything. No wonder general Zhuang wants to send her to the palace. She will definitely be cheated outside."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her calmly. "People are different from you. She is the Pearl in general Zhuang''s hand."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white. "Apart from his family background, there is nothing else compared with me."


    "I''m afraid concubine Qi doesn''t know that Min Jieyu''s father, Lord Jiang, is very dissatisfied with general Zhuang. She has stabbed him in the back several times," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "These three people are more and more interesting. They are falling flowers, sentimental and unintentional. I think it''s very interesting."


    Su Rushan looked at the interested smile on his lips. In her mind, when she was a child, she stood behind Meng Qianzhong and watched him peek at the back of Mu Langhua''s archery. How many love affairs in the world are desirable, and how many infatuated men and women are trapped in falling flowers and water, struggling for the people they want.


    "What are you thinking?" Meng Qianzhong showed a strange expression. "Are you also interested in what happened between them?"


    "I''m just thinking that it''s too generous for the emperor to think so," Su Rushuang said in a deep voice. "Since minjieyu is your concubine, she should know the sense of propriety. Prince Chun is your minister, she should know the shame. She also thinks about the emperor and her eldest brother. She is really a prisoner who should not be released from the palace."


    Meng Qianchong hooked his lips and smiled, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve said it several times," Su Rushuang smiled and flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "Emperor, Prince Chun can''t stay. Kill him to get rid of future troubles."


    Meng Qianchong''s smile on his lips gradually disappeared. He said with a gloomy face, "the harem can''t do politics, but the women in my harem really like to help me deal with government affairs."


    Su Rushan''s throat tightened. Knowing that he had offended him, he quickly knelt down and said, "I dare not, but... I think of the emperor."


    "I don''t need you to think about me," Meng Qianchong brushed his sleeve. "The dinner in Huayang palace has retreated a lot. It seems that I can''t come here often."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at a table of gradually cold food and asked, "didn''t the emperor come here for dinner? Why can''t you even see a personal movie now?"


    Yinyin hurriedly came in from the outside and whispered, "madam, the emperor temporarily changed his mind on the road and has gone to Huayang palace."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened. "It''s so. He should have said it earlier. I''ve been waiting so long." with a cold expression, she picked up her chopsticks and prepared to clip the cold fish.


    Yin Yin was a little impatient and stopped her: "madam, it''s already cold. You''d better ask the cook to replace it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jiang Jinwen smiled and ate several mouthfuls in succession. "Where is so arrogant? It''s not that I can''t eat. Besides, I''m so hungry after waiting so long. If I don''t eat again, something will happen."


    Yin Yin''s face was sad and sighed, "why doesn''t the emperor want to come to our palace?"


    "My father has always been powerful. He looks at me like seeing his father in the court. How can he be interested in me," Jiang Jinwen bites her lower lip. "If my father can make him disappear from me every time he is embarrassed, I''d rather my father embarrass him every day to repay my anger."


    "Don''t think so, my lady. There are many white headed concubines waiting to die in the palace," Yin Yin said with tears. "I don''t want my maid to do the same."


    "What about the white head? The provincial government called a loser emperor who couldn''t handle the government affairs well," Jiang Jinwen gulped down a bowl of rice. "Whatever he did, we liked us. He didn''t want to deduct my Yuefeng."

 Chapter 226

    Luo Ninghai stared at the palace gate for a long time. The bright sun shone on most of her face through the window, but her heart seemed to be thrown into the abyss.


    She thought the truth of Mu Langhua''s tragic death in Donghua palace. It will be the result of Su Rushan''s frame up behind him. Unexpectedly, the emperor was afraid of Mu Langhua''s success. Therefore, he and Su Rushan jointly covered her with a crime of disorderly harem, and let her die in the palace with thousands of arrows through her heart.


    Luo Ninghai couldn''t help tightening her skirt. The truth of the matter worried her a lot. Since the mastermind of this matter is the emperor. So it''s unlikely to bring down Su Rushuang with this matter. On the contrary, it will make the emperor think that she is backed by the Luo family. Intended to interfere with government affairs. Besides, the emperor was able to kill mu Langhua with Mu Jiajun as the backstage for his throne. So today, will he know himself because of his brother''s achievements.


    Luo Ninghai frowned. The chance should not be too great. He is the mother of the great prince and the great princess. The emperor should consider for his heir. But on second thought, mu Langhua also has Prince Meng Xing building nearby, and he may not have escaped the killing. She thought she had entered the harem. It''s nothing more than intrigue with concubines. I didn''t expect that there would be worries about the lives of people next to me.


    Luo Ninghai pondered. Asked the maid at the gate of the palace, "have you seen Xiao Yi these days?"


    The palace maid naturally knew who she was talking about and answered truthfully, "No. I haven''t seen her since concubine Chen left."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned. "Why haven''t you seen it? Are you sure you haven''t seen it?"


    "No. the maidservant is aunt Xiao Yi who knows Donghua palace. She hasn''t been here for a long time."


    Luo Ninghai thought for a moment. After su Rushuang succeeded in Zhaoyun hall, Xiao Yi ran over and told her. She never came again. Should there be too much movement and asked Su Rushuang to find her trace and kill her at will.


    Meng jou Chia suddenly jumped up to her knees, "concubine, I''ve seen sister Xiaoyi."


    Luo Ninghai was startled by her, hurriedly covered his chest and asked, "when have you seen it?"


    "I just saw it. When I went to Zhaoyun hall."


    Luo Ninghai opened his eyes. "When have you been to Zhaoyun hall? This hall doesn''t know."


    "I''ve been there," Meng jou Chia lowered her head somewhat guilty. "I''m afraid my mother will scold me, so I don''t dare to tell her."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her embarrassed appearance and couldn''t bear to be more critical. He asked patiently, "when did you go and who took you?"


    Meng jou Chia pointed to a maid who was coming out of the back hall holding a vase. "She took me to Princess Chen. I saw her talking to sister Xiaoyi."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Did you see imperial concubine Chen when you went to Zhaoyun hall?"


    Meng jou Chia shook her head. "I didn''t see imperial concubine Chen, nor did I see Yanqi''s brother. Only sister ronghua accompanied me to make a snowman."


    "Xue ronghua?" Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated. "It''s Xue ronghua who took you to make a snowman outside. Didn''t you go into the palace?"


    "No, I''ve been playing outside with my sister. The maid of the mother''s imperial concubine is talking to sister Xiaoyi outside the palace," Meng jou Chia pouted. "The maid and sister Xiaoyi took me away after they finished talking. I haven''t had enough."


    Luo Ninghai''s lips pursed into a line, and a trace of evil flashed through the bottom of her eyes. She bent her lips and said, "jou Chia, go and find the palace maid. The mother imperial concubine wants to talk to her."


    It was afternoon after Chu Zongge met Meng Qianchong. He came out of his study and walked along the goose intestine path. Most of the snow in the imperial garden melted. The fresh water vapor was dense in the air. There was no cloud in the blue sky. The sun fell on the flat grass. The spring of Qi was coming soon.


    "Madam, it''s the coldest time when the snow melts. Winter hasn''t passed yet. You should take care of your body."


    A pleasant female voice smiled and said, "the sun is so good. It''s boring to be in Shuyu hall. It''s better to come out for a walk."


    "The empress, slow down. Don''t step on the snow and water and slip. Otherwise, the emperor will punish the slaves."


    The female voice said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. When I was in Xirong, climbing trees and fishing made me fall where I took these steps."


    Chu Zongge''s heart moved. He was the person from Xirong, that is, Shen beauty Shen lvxiu, as Xue ronghua said. He looked back at the bamboo forest behind him. If he met his concubines here, everyone would be embarrassed and impolite. He quickly stepped back and was ready to find an opportunity to avoid the encounter.


    "Which Prince is over there."


    The Shen beauty seemed to be aware of her existence. Listening to the footsteps approaching step by step, Chu Zongge had to turn around and calmly salute, "the envoy took Wang Chu Zongge and paid a visit to Shen beauty."


    Shen lvxiu was stunned, bit his lips and asked, "envoy? Aren''t you the envoy of the state of Qin?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes and said, "yes, the envoy just paid a visit to the emperor. His way here has ruined my lady''s elegance. Please forgive me."


    Shen lvxiu looked at his clothes. Sure enough, it was the dress of the state of Qin. He asked, "how do you know I''m beauty Shen?"


    "I just heard from my mother that I was in Xirong. I think there is only one beauty Shen who can play flute in the palace. So I dare to guess."


    "You have clear ears and clear eyes," said Shen lvxiu with a smile. "Aren''t you the real brother of empress Chen?"


    "I am."


    Shen lvxiu sighed sadly, "it''s a pity that Princess Chen died just after Duan Wang came to the state of Qi. Please accept Duan Wang''s sorrow."


    Chu Zongge curved his lips. He and Xie Yingmei just knew each other and didn''t know each other very well. When he heard the news of her death, he was just sorry, "thank you, madam."


    Chu Zongge raised his head and smiled at beauty Shen. The whole person was stunned in the room of lightning and flint. Beauty Shen was dressed in a yellow willow and flowered dress. Her twisted lotus bun was obliquely inserted with a tourmaline inlaid with South Pearl, with bright lips and teeth. A pair of affectionate eyes seemed to look into people''s hearts.


    This... Why is beauty Shen like biyou. Chu Zongge only felt nervous in his heart and said with a smile, "is your mother from Xirong?"


    "Yes," said Shen lvxiu with a smile, "my father is from Xirong and my mother is from Qi. In the final analysis, I also have a part of Qi blood."


    Chu Zongge was still stunned. He wanted to ask her if she had another name, or what experience she had when she was in Xirong, but after all, she was Meng Qianchong''s concubine. As an envoy, he couldn''t break the rules.


    "Duan Wang?" Shen lvxiu said with a smile, "what do you always stare at me? Is there something on my face?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned and quickly put away his speculative eyes. "My mother forgives me. I''ve been to Xirong before. I just think my mother should be the most beautiful woman in Xirong."


    Shen lvxiu liked the compliment very much and said with a smile, "Duanwang''s speech is really nice. No wonder Princess Chen is very kind to people."


    Chu Zongge looked at her face with complicated eyes. He thought it was better to talk about it and listen to ronghua. He quickly bowed and said, "madam, I don''t want to stay in the palace for a long time. Please allow me to leave by myself."


    Shen lvxiu smiled and said, "then you go first. It''s time for me to go back to the Shuyu hall."


    Chu Zongge took a few steps with worry, and couldn''t help looking back, but he found that beauty Shen was more and more overlapped with biyou in his memory. He scratched his head distractedly. Was it because he was homesick and kind, so he couldn''t help remembering the past, so that when he met people in Xirong, he recognized it as biyou?


    Luo Ninghai blew the nail cap inlaid with a rhinestone, turned his head and asked, "has the maid handled it?"


    The palace man nodded and said, "it''s done according to your mother''s wishes."


    "What did she spit out?"


    "The maid said Xiao Yi asked her to take the princess to Zhaoyun hall. Then Xiao Yi gave her the silver soon after they entered the palace, and then the maid brought the princess back."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her and said impatiently, "what are you talking about? Don''t our palace know this time? Since our palace can ask, what do you want to do?"


    The palace man quickly knelt on the ground and said cautiously, "madam, the palace maid broke her teeth. She really said these things."


    Luo Ninghai frowned and whispered, "did you go to inquire about the situation in Huayang palace?"


    "I''ve inquired. The female official named Xiao Yi has disappeared," the palace man paused. "But before Xiao Yi disappeared, he went to a remote bedroom."


    "She''s not a concubine. What are you doing in the bedroom? Will the emperor favor her?" Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated. She frowned and thought for a while, and then asked, "why does the palace maid listen to Xiao Yi''s words like this? Isn''t she afraid that the palace will kill her after she finds it?"


    The palace man turned his eyes and said, "Xiao Yi seems to have said that he wants the palace girl to prosper. I don''t know how, that''s it."


    "Become prosperous?" Luo Ninghai pondered and wondered, "is that maid dead or alive now?"


    "There''s still a breath. Is the mother going to see her and ask some questions?"


    "No need," Luo Ninghai waved. "You go to investigate the background of Xiao Yi''s mother''s house and be sure to present the evidence in black and white."


    The palace man wondered, "doesn''t the empress already know that Xiao Yi is the daughter of a traitor? Why do you want a slave to investigate?"


    "It''s no use for the palace to know. It''s only when the emperor knows," Luo Ninghai took off the armor on his finger and said in a deep voice, "it''s better for the emperor to know in front of the imperial concubine."


    The Penglai hall was brightly lit, and the table covered with bright red tablecloth was full of various delicacies. Zhuang Youyi picked up the wine pot, poured a cup and pushed it to the people next to her.


    Jiang Jinwen looked at the red candle in the center of the table in a trance. She couldn''t react at once. She almost turned over the wine glass. The wine wet her sleeves and fainted from boiling water stains.


    Yinyin hurriedly came over and picked up the wine glass with a handkerchief. She whispered in her ear, "madam, are you all right?"


    Jiang Jinwen raised her eyes and said, "I''m fine, and I don''t get much wet."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been restless lately. Is something wrong?"


    Yin Yin pursed her lips and decided to say the entanglement for her mother, "empress Qi, the emperor hasn''t been to our mother''s palace for so long."


    Zhuang Youyi stared in surprise, "how is it possible? How can I hear that the emperor is going to promote minjieyu to minfei? Why haven''t I even had a bed?"

 Chapter 227

    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes were horizontal and sneered: "it''s just that the father of the previous dynasty did something again. The emperor comforted the people. What''s the difference between Jieyu and her concubine? They are all the same in the cold palace..."


    Yin Yin covers her mouth flustered. "Cold palace is too unlucky. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Jinwen pushed her hand away coldly, "nonsense. What''s the difference between my appearance in Zhongcui palace and Lenggong? He just regarded me as a victim."


    Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes. "In fact, the emperor came to me a few days ago."


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. He asked, "what he wants you to do is not to change his mind and want you to be a real concubine."


    "No." Zhuang Youyi waved, "the emperor wanted me to be the adoptive mother of Meng Yanqi, the child of imperial concubine Chen, but I refused."


    "You are also powerful. You dare to refuse the emperor. But your identity is different. It''s no big deal to refuse."


    "In addition to refusing the emperor, I also told him about you."


    Jiang Jinwen gave her a very alert look. "What did you tell the emperor about me?"


    Zhuang Youyi saw that there was a sullen look between her eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "I just think the emperor really ignored you. So I couldn''t help saying more."


    "How did the emperor reply?"


    "The emperor said..." Zhuang Youyi observed her face and bited her lips. "The emperor said he didn''t like Lord Jiang. He said that if you were lucky, Lord Jiang would..."


    "I see," she said before she finished. Jiang Jinwen was already clear in her heart, and a sad smile was raised on her lips. "Sure enough, no wonder he doesn''t like to look at me. That''s why."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her anxiously, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What can I do? He doesn''t like his father. I''m caught on both sides in the middle. What else can I do? I can''t run to the study," said Jiang Jinwen, gently pulling the corners of her mouth and empty eyes, holding up a wine glass on the table and drinking it. "I just think it''s a good thing. It''s just like that."


    Zhuang Youyi patted the back of her hand, "don''t be too sad. As long as there is Lord Jiang, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you after all."


    Jiang Jinwen seemed not to hear her talking. She poured the wine and drank it cup by cup. The hot wine poured into her stomach through her throat. It seemed that someone lit a torch in her stomach, burning her tears.


    Zhuang Youyi looked at her silently and said in a low voice, "since you are in a bad mood, drink slowly here, and I won''t bother you."


    She got up and left the table, waved to Linlang and Yinyin, "go and call Prince Chun."


    Lin Lang''s face changed, "do you call Penglai hall?"


    Zhuang Youyi raised her lips and said, "can''t you call Zhongcui palace?" she turned to Yinyin and said, "your mother still doesn''t go back today. Just have a rest in my palace."


    Yin Yin turned to see Jiang Jinwen''s red cheeks and quickly nodded.


    Su Rushuang was massaging Meng Qianzhong''s back in Huayang palace. Suddenly, a palace man came in from the outside and said in a hurry, "madam, the German imperial concubine is coming."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stagnated and quickly stared at her, "what are you worried about? Isn''t the German imperial concubine coming? What are you talking about?"


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "I''m really busy today. The Duan king of the state of Qin is coming, and so is the German imperial concubine."


    "Duan Wang?" Su Rushuang turned her eyes. "Imperial concubine Chen is gone. Is Duan Wang going to take Xue ronghua back to the state of Qin?"


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes and flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. "He didn''t mention it to me."


    Su Rushan didn''t pay attention to his answer. She just worried about how the German imperial concubine came when the emperor came to Huayang palace.


    Seeing that the two masters had no reaction, the palace man dared to ask again, "madam, do you want to invite the German imperial concubine?"


    Su Rushuang turned her eyes angrily and muttered, "please don''t come in and let her bask outside."


    Meng Qianchong also nodded slightly and said, "I haven''t gone to Zhongcui palace to see the German imperial concubine these days. It''s good to come down."


    Su Rushuang bit her lip and showed a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After a while, the imperial concubine came in with the imperial concubine. Su Rushuang looked at her carefully and saw that she was dressed as an ordinary person. She should not have come to demonstrate. She was relaxed again.


    Luo Ninghai respectfully said in his heart, "my concubine, see the emperor and your concubine."


    Su Rushan glanced at her obliquely, without saying anything, and didn''t want her to get up. Meng Qianchong raised his hand a little and said, "get up, Princess De, why are you free to come here today?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were bright and said in a deep voice, "the emperor, empress, ministers and concubines saw a very serious thing when sorting out the materials of female officials in the back palace."


    "Oh, it''s to deal with the affairs of the harem," Su Rushuang said with a faint smile, "Princess de has worked hard."


    Meng Qianzhong was always very dissatisfied with the way she spoke unkindly to Princess de. he gave her a cold stare and smiled at Princess de: "it''s really hard for you to manage the harem alone. What''s the serious thing?"


    Luo Ninghai glanced at the indifferent imperial concubine, "this thing is about Huayang palace."


    Su Rushan was stunned and immediately asked loudly, "what''s the matter about Huayang palace? The things here in this palace should also be handed over to you."


    Meng Qian looked at her with warning eyes. "Princess De is in charge of the Phoenix seal in the back palace. Anything in the palace can be controlled. Are you disobeying me?"


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white and stared at the German imperial concubine with hatred. "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Don''t sell off."


    Luo Ninghai moved in his heart, held back the smile on his lips and asked the palace maid behind him to present the evidence, "emperor, Xiaoyi, the female official in the imperial concubine''s palace, was originally an ordinary palace maid. Later, she entered Huayang palace and became a female official. But when she investigated, she found that her mother''s family was from Mu''s army."


    Su Rushan opened her eyes wide and couldn''t say anything directly. Why did the German imperial concubine find out about it.


    Meng Qianzhong had known Xiao Yi''s true identity for a long time. He just flipped through the evidence perfunctorily, and then said casually, "well, this matter is really serious. It''s hard for the German imperial concubine."


    "But the emperor, Xiao Yi is the daughter of the rebels. It''s a great hidden danger that she is now a female official in the imperial concubine''s palace," Luo Ninghai pleaded. "The emperor, please find out this person for the sake of the safety of the imperial concubine." she turned her head to the imperial concubine and said with deep affection, "Empress, please consider the safety of the palace. Even if you like this female official, you must bear the pain to give up."


    Su Rushuang''s face turned red and white. It was clearly a female official in her palace. She was pulled out by the German imperial concubine and embarrassed her in front of the emperor. The emperor thought she was so confused that he didn''t even know what kind of people in the palace.


    "The palace knows," Su Rushan endured her anger and shame, "the emperor has asked someone to deal with it."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and made a very surprised appearance, "Emperor... Did the emperor know Xiao Yi''s identity long ago?"


    Meng Qianzhong hummed softly, "after I know, I immediately understand her life. Princess de doesn''t have to worry."


    Luo Ninghai suppressed his inner nervousness, and his lips showed a reassuring smile, "that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll leave this scourge in Huayang palace and worry about the life of the imperial concubine."


    Su Rushuang turned a white eye in his heart and said faintly, "there''s no such thing. The palace looks at Xiao Yi and is very clever. He won''t go against the meaning of the palace at all, so he didn''t find it. Later, the emperor knew it and solved it for the palace."


    Luo Ninghai deliberately asked, "that empress should not feel heartache. After all, it''s the people around you."


    Su Rushuang looked at the emperor in panic, saw that his face was calm, and said in a strange tone: "what''s the heartache in this palace? She is the daughter of the rebels, so she should be."


    "My concubines were afraid of my mother''s heartache, so they hesitated for a long time before coming to Huayang palace," Luo Ninghai smiled, "but they were relieved to see that my mother was not unhappy."


    "There is no place in the palace to be sad," Su Rushuang sneered. "On the contrary, he was very happy to see the German imperial concubine."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyes and swept a circle between them. "Since they are all happy, have a meal in Huayang palace."


    When Meng Yuanzhen came to Penglai hall, it was already a long night. Yinyin played a glass lamp in front of him. The glass beads hanging from the lamp were colorful under the light. He looked at the colorful lights on the path, and his heart was so quiet that he couldn''t hear any sound like this night.


    "Why is minjieyu in Penglai hall," Meng Yuanzhen wondered, "she has gone to eat here again?"


    Yin Yin squeezed out a reluctant smile. "My mother is in a bad mood these days. She often comes to Qifei to drink."


    "Drink?" Meng Yuanzhen frowned. "You slaves don''t persuade the master. Drinking is very harmful."


    "My mother is in a bad mood. She can only use wine to relieve her worries."


    "Why is she in a bad mood," Meng Yuanzhen responded when he stepped down. "Is it the emperor''s business? I heard Princess Qi say that the emperor is only perfunctory to min Jieyu and has never spent the night with her."


    "Yes," Yin Yin said with a embarrassed smile, "my mother has been in the palace for so long and hasn''t been to bed."


    Meng Yuanzhen was stunned and asked, "is it Lord Jiang who is the reason why the emperor doesn''t like to see Jie Yu?"


    Yin Yin said with a bitter smile, "the Lord is so clever. You guessed it at once."


    Meng Yuanzhen bowed his head and sighed, "the women in the palace are nothing but victims of political interests. I should have saved Jinwen earlier."


    "When the empress enters the palace, the prince is still in the palace. Don''t be sad and blame yourself."


    Meng Yuanzhen wondered, "why can''t you see concubine Qi, the leader of the Penglai palace?"


    Yin Yin said awkwardly, "Princess Qi fell asleep first. She''s not in good health, so she asked the Lord to take care of Jie Yu."


    Meng Yuanzhen stared at her. Yin Yin also knew that the reason was absurd. She simply covered up the past, "I remember that Jieyu said the LORD would help, so she dared to ask the Lord to come."


    "It doesn''t matter. Jieyu just drank too much," Meng Yuanzhen said with a soft smile. "Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone all the way. I''ll be fine after I helped Jieyu wake up."


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "my maid thanked the Lord on behalf of Jieyu."

 Chapter 228

    Meng Yuanzhen had just stepped into the side hall, but Yinyin quietly closed the door behind him. He stretched out his hand and pulled it a few times. Luckily it wasn''t locked. Otherwise, the people in Penglai hall will not be able to clear the suspicion.


    A faint aroma was burning in the side hall. It was like a light smoke floating slowly in his nose. Meng Yuanzhen took a sip and felt the secret fragrance in his heart. The whole person is soft.


    In the taro purple gauze tent, there was a faint figure sleeping on the side of the road. Meng Yuanzhen walked in gently and opened the curtain. I saw a red face like Camellia in full bloom in the early spring breeze. He looked at it carefully for a while, and a smile came up on his lips. Having known each other for so long, she was steady and quiet in front of him. She had never been so drunk.


    "How much wine have you drunk?" Meng Yuanzhen bent down and poked her face. Smiled, "does the emperor not come to your palace upset you so much? I can''t believe I drank like this."


    Jiang Jinwen, who was lying in bed, had no movement. Sometimes the wriggling lips turn cherry. Meng Yuanzhen is going to ask Yinyin to bring a bowl of sobering soup again. But I found an empty bowl on the table.


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her deeply with a faint smile. A finger was inserted into her scattered hair, "pulling out the mountain is unparalleled. The times are unfavorable. The dribble does not die. The dribble does not die. What can I do? What can I do? What can I do?"


    Jiang Jinwen lifted her lips and moaned slightly. Half opened his eyes and stared at him, "you... Why did you read poetry?"


    Meng Yuanzhen did not expect that she had not slept to death, so he boldly joked, "what do you think of my reading of this poem?"


    Jiang Jinwen frowned bitterly, "it''s not you who wrote it. How did you read it?"


    "Although I didn''t write it, this poem just reflects my state of mind," Meng Yuanzhen looked at her affectionately. "You are my Yu Ji. I don''t know what to do with you."


    "What do you want me to do?" Jiang Jinwen suddenly turned over and sat up with her eyes wide open. "You... You... Didn''t the emperor marry you? What are you doing here?"


    "Imperial concubine Qi and I have refused the emperor''s gift of marriage," Meng Yuanzhen moved in his heart and flashed a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t you really want the emperor to give marriage?"


    Jiang Jinwen looked at him blankly and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Meng Yuanzhen made his own decision and said, "you certainly don''t want it, otherwise how can you ask."


    Jiang Jinwen narrowed her eyes and said with a gentle smile, "I''m not happy. What''s the matter? Come and hit me."


    Meng Yuanzhen rejoiced. It turned out that it was effective to spit out the truth after drinking. "Why don''t you like it? I''m engaged to other women. It has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Jinwen hiccupped and plunged her head. Meng Yuanzhen carefully held her half in her arms and coaxed her patiently, "why do you care about my engagement, huh?"


    Jiang Jinwen opened her eyes and bumped into his face. "Don''t you just like me? Why are you engaged to others?"


    Meng Yuanzhen finally fixed her in his arms. Looking at her eyes like stars, he suddenly felt thirsty in her throat. "I only like you. Do you like me only?"


    Jiang Jinwen raised her chin and spread her scattered hair on his lap like brocade. "I... I still remember you, I always remember you."


    Meng Yuanzhen was eager to get an answer, "what do you remember about me? Why do you remember me? Do you still like me?"


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes were shining and seemed to be about to shed tears. She sucked her nose and put a cherry mouth on his cheek. "Yes, I still like you. I always like you."


    Meng Yuanzhen only felt a smell penetrating into the bone marrow coming towards him. He was stimulated by the sentence "like", and his whole blood boiled. He held her hot little face and kissed it regardless.


    Jiang Jinwen struggled a few times in his arms, but she still couldn''t escape his fierce attack. She had to collapse in his arms and let him absorb the aroma of wine on his face.


    "You..." Meng Yuanzhen held back the last trace of reason in his mind and looked up at her. "Do you really like me? I''m very serious. Don''t lie to me."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes seemed to contain a pool of autumn water. She stretched out two lotus root arms around his neck and whispered in his ear: "it''s hard to be water after passing the sea, except that Wushan is not a cloud."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes kept, feeling that the aroma in the hall was like an invisible force, pushing their long separated lovers to fall behind the purple gauze curtain.


    Jiang Jinwen shed a tear in his arms. "After tonight, there will be no past."


    "Yes," Meng Yuanzhen kissed her lips, "we only care about the rest of our lives."


    The moonlight tonight is not very good. It is covered by clouds. Only some bright moonlight falls on the branches.


    "Empress, Prince Chun hasn''t come out yet," Linlang put a gauze coat on her standing by the window, "empress, do you want to sleep first?"


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes were cold. "Since he didn''t come out, I''m afraid he won''t come out again tonight. I''ll read the meeting book first and sleep later."


    "Empress, you''d better keep your eyes carefully," said Lin Lang softly. "Does empress regret inviting Prince Chun over?"


    Zhuang Youyi gently pulled her lips. "What regret do you have? They will definitely be together. I''m just an enthusiastic bystander."


    "In fact, if your mother agrees to the emperor''s gift of marriage, you can be with Prince Chun as you wish."


    Zhuang Youyi pulled a sad smile from the corner of her lips, "not necessarily. If I really married him, both of us would fall into the passive of love and non love. Why hurt three more people?"


    "Will minjieyu be startled when she wakes up tomorrow?"


    "Minjieyu doesn''t have much wine to drink. I think she has woken up," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "If she doesn''t wake up, Prince Chun won''t come out yet. He knows how to behave."


    "But now there''s no sense," said Lin Lang mutely


    "This is a matter between them. It has nothing to do with me," Zhuang Youyi rubbed her eyebrows. "Tell the people in the palace that their mouths are tight for me. It reveals that the whole Penglai hall will be buried with me."


    "The Emperor..."


    "The emperor doesn''t care," Zhuang Youyi smiled. "Anyway, he only thinks minjieyu is a victim. He has loved people and cares about him."


    Luo Ninghai pointed to the newly opened palace and said with a soft smile, "this is the room for you. How about this palace?"


    "Thank you, madam," Xue ronghua saluted respectfully. "It''s just such a big palace. I''m just a female official. I''m afraid I''m ashamed of it."


    "This is just a side hall. You don''t have to feel embarrassed," Luo Ninghai looked at her with a smile. "What''s more, you are not only a female official, but also a military division of the palace."


    "The slave maid thanked her mother."


    A row of maids came in and put some cloth on the table. The maiden who was the head approached Princess de and said, "madam, minjieyu didn''t come back last night and didn''t come this morning."


    Luo Ninghai casually picked his eyebrows, "is it in Penglai hall again?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s all right. Since she likes Penglai hall, ask her to stay. Anyway, the emperor won''t come to her."


    After the palace maid withdrew, Xue ronghua asked strangely, "I just heard what my mother meant. Hasn''t the emperor favored min Jieyu yet?"


    "No, the palace told you that the emperor doesn''t like Lord Huan Jiang very much. He doesn''t want to make him feel that there is someone to rely on in the back palace," Luo Ninghai''s slender jade finger moved between the cloth. "This is given to you by the palace. Take it and make a dress."


    "When I came, I heard that my mother went to Huayang palace a few days ago."


    Luo Ninghai looked down and thought it would be all right to tell her these things, "There was a masterpiece in Huayang palace in the past. It was Xiao Yi, the female official around Rugui imperial concubine. Her mother''s family was Mu Jiajun, so the Palace used this to let her monitor Rugui imperial concubine. As a result, Xiao Yi didn''t report the situation recently. The palace felt strange and took the opportunity of the emperor to identify her in front of the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, the emperor knew the facts in advance and sent Xiao Yi away Solved it secretly. "


    Xue ronghua was stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be mu Jiajun''s female family members in the palace. She thought Meng Qianzhong had been killed, "so the emperor solved Xiao Yi?"


    "Yes, the emperor is most taboo about Mu Jiajun. How can he keep her? However, the palace looks like the emperor doesn''t know the details of her palace. It''s best to have no proof of death."


    Xue ronghua thought silently for a moment, "the maid and the empress said that the cause of the death of empress mu in that year. What is the empress going to do?"


    Luo Ninghai''s pupils tightened and said hesitantly, "where did you... Know the truth?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her hesitant expression and half understood in her heart, "my mother asked me to check, and I found it."


    "But... The emperor," Luo Ninghai swallowed, "well, since it''s the emperor''s intention, we can''t use this to deal with Su Rushuang. We''d better think of other ways."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened and said with a smile, "this is an excellent idea. It would be a great pity if my mother gave up."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and looked up at her. "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Yes, my mother thinks whether Mu Jiajun''s lessons will become the cover of Luo''s back car?" Xue ronghua smiled.


    Luo Ninghai was surprised and tried his best to calm down: "what do you mean..."


    "Empress, the back palace is dangerous, and the previous dynasty was even more dangerous," said Xue ronghua. "When empress Mu died miserably at the border, she was framed by the emperor and Su Rushuang. Empress also knows that the so-called treason of the Mu family army is actually a triumph."


    Luo Ninghai clenched his hands. "The palace knows very well, but he is the emperor. The palace has to avoid it carefully and dare not act rashly."


    "The emperor is the most unreliable in the harem. The empress still has to plan more for herself. Now imperial concubine Chen has children again, and game is not the only prince. Moreover, the emperor is in his prime, and he can take in more concubines. Does the empress have to tangle more about the feelings of monarchs and concubines?"


    Luo Ninghai looked at her straightly and smiled admiringly. "You are really good. It seems that this palace is right."

 Chapter 229

    When Jiang Jinwen woke up from bed, she only felt that the skeleton of her whole body was going to be scattered, as if she had gone through a long war. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The sun poured into the room like a tide. It made her eyes tingle, and the air was filled with light fragrance. It seemed that there were other flavors in it.


    "Are you awake?"


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. He opened his eyes and turned his head, but he looked at Shang Meng Yuanzhen''s affectionate eyes. His upper body was naked outside the brocade quilt. With a faint luster.


    "You..." Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened, and she immediately recalled last night''s spring night. The cheeks quickly turned red.


    Meng Yuanzhen gently took her into his arms and followed her head of green silk, "are you okay? You seemed to be in pain last night."


    "Of course I''m in pain." Jiang Jinwen said coldly, "why don''t you control yourself, resulting in such a situation this morning."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her with some injuries. "Are you blaming me? Weren''t you happy last night?"


    "I......" Jiang Jinwen lowered her head and smiled. Like the spring breeze in April, she fainted into her smile, "in fact, I am very happy. When I wake up today, I see you, not the emperor who regards me as nonexistent."


    Meng Yuanzhen breathed in her ear. He kissed her on the cheek. "Just like it. I looked at you last night for fear of taking the wrong step. I''m going to put us in a hopeless place."


    "It''s already like this. We have to bear any kind of disaster," Jiang Jinwen curved her lips. "Fortunately, I drank some wine yesterday, otherwise... When will this situation between us be delayed?"


    "I don''t care. I said no matter how long I have to wait for you, I always love you," Meng Yuanzhen said happily. "Fortunately, you always like me."


    Jiang Jinwen nestled in his arms and said with a slight smile: "forget it, I don''t care about human relations. As long as there is this moment, I am also a living creature separated from interests and can find my own happiness."


    "Jinwen, I won''t let you wait for white head in the palace," Meng Yuanzhen said with a determined light in his eyes. "I want to go out with you?"


    Jiang Jinwen was stunned. "Does concubine Qi know about us?"


    "She knows, or she sent for me to take care of you."


    "Oh," Jiang Jinwen flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes, "do you want to escape from that secret road?"


    "Exactly, but let the emperor and Lord Jiang believe that you have disappeared."


    Jiang Jinwen thought for a moment and sighed, "this is not an easy way to think of. My father knows very well that he will go into the palace to check carefully. Besides, you still have a task around the emperor. You can do it for me..."


    Meng Yuanzhen held her slender jade finger and kissed on her lips. "I''ll do anything for you."


    "But I still want you not to take me out in a hurry to avoid being noticed," Jiang Jinwen bit her lower lip. "We''d better hide first."


    "Do you mean that beauty Shen looks like Bi you?" Xue ronghua looked at him strangely. "How is it possible? Didn''t you say that Bi you should have escaped from Xirong or had an accident? Beauty Shen came to the state of Qi a few years ago. This time is wrong."


    "I think so, too, but they are so similar," Chu Zongge frowned. "And I''m not sure whether biyou has been executed by the prince. After all, she is someone who has something to do with me. If she hasn''t been executed, it''s not possible."


    Xue ronghua sighed gently, "do you think too much? According to your memory, biyou should be a very lively and clever wild girl, but Shen Mei''s humanistic culture is quiet. It''s really different. Are all the women in Xirong similar? Do you remember wrong?"


    "Really?" listening to her question, Chu Zongge was also a little unsure of his own judgment, "is it true that I am a little shaken."


    Xue ronghua held his hand and smiled soothingly at him. "You don''t have to worry. Reborn people will always admit their mistakes when they see familiar old people. I was at a loss when I saw a woman similar to Su Rushuang in the streets of the state of Qin."


    "Is this Shen beauty''s original name Shen lvxiu? Does she have any other names?"


    "It should be Shen lvxiu. If there were any other girl names, she might not tell us," Xue ronghua paused and looked at him very seriously. "Do you remember I told you that she entered the palace after xuanxiao disappeared?"


    "I remember, you suspected that she might be Xirong''s masterpiece," Chu Zongge pondered a little, "but Xirong''s masterpiece usually comes to hide in a lady''s palace and be a maid or female official around. Why is there a lady?"


    "Those who used to stay in the empress''s palace have died. Maybe this time it''s an expert," Xue ronghua said with a smile, "and can''t you get more secrets around the emperor."


    Chu Zongge hesitated and said, "are you going to avenge yourself first or eradicate the fine works for the state of Qi first?"


    "I really want to eradicate the fine work. After all, it can''t be cheap. Xirong, but it''s difficult to remove the fine work," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "I''ve discussed with the German imperial concubine. I''ll remove Su Rushuang first."


    "Su Rushuang?" Chu Zongge said with a slight smile, "this is a good sign. She has been in the palace for so many years and has come to the next place."


    "Yes, that''s what Princess de said," Xue ronghua slowly tightened his fingers. "I always remember the way she looked at me when I pierced my heart. I seemed to be her sworn enemy. Her eyes almost tore me apart."


    "Villains always have villains to grind. I think the Emperor didn''t give her much good face," Chu Zongge gently kissed her lips. "Be careful. There was something wrong with him when I mentioned you to the emperor that day."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Is there something wrong?"


    Chu Zongge smiled and shook his head, "that''s what men can feel. You just have to be careful."


    "You''re awake," Zhuang Youyi smiled at a pair of beautiful people coming from afar. "It''s getting better. I thought you would come for lunch."


    Jiang Jinwen blushed on her cheeks and said in a low voice, "thank you for what happened yesterday."


    "I''m not the one who helped you sober up. You should thank Prince Chun," a trace of sadness flashed through Zhuang Youyi''s eyes, "but you should have thanked him last night."


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lip and said, "you''re making fun of me again."


    "You are someone else''s person," Zhuang Youyi glanced at him with the rest of her eyes. "I won''t make fun of you many days in the future."


    Meng Yuanzhen took her hand and sat opposite concubine Qi. With very serious eyes, he said, "You Yi, I really don''t know how to thank you. You helped me and Jinwen so much."


    "Alas," Zhuang Youyi stretched out a finger and motioned that he didn''t have to go on, "what''s the relationship between us and what to do with these false gifts, as long as you treat her well, but if your relationship is found to be beheading, it''s still necessary to act like a way earlier."


    Jiang Jinwen showed a trace of embarrassment between her eyebrows and eyes. "We have also discussed this problem, but it''s still bad for a while."


    "Since you can''t think of it, settle down in my palace first," Zhuang Youyi raised her eyebrows. "The secret road hasn''t been sealed yet. If you''re afraid of being found living in the side hall, open up another space in the secret road."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her happily, and somewhat embarrassed lowered his head, "you are so kind to us, but I don''t think it''s right for you."


    "Do you mean I like your business," Zhuang Youyi smiled magnanimously. "Don''t worry, now you are Jinwen''s, and I want to cut off the past. We will be good friends in the future. Do you agree?"


    "OK," Meng Yuanzhen smiled, "what are you going to do in the future? You won''t stay in the palace all the time?"


    "You have someone you like, and I can naturally find another one. Don''t worry. I won''t be willing to live in this gloomy palace all the time. When the opportunity comes, I will ask the emperor to let me out. You just need to consider your affairs."


    Jiang Jinwen nodded, "I''m just afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhuang Youyi pressed everything at the bottom of her heart before meeting them. Only a warm smile filled the corners of her lips. "As you said, I won''t hold anything that doesn''t belong to me."


    Meng Yuanzhen said with a smile, "it''s really the daughter of general Zhuang. This generous and unrestrained character really looks like a general."


    I don''t want to be natural and unrestrained. Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips and looked deeply at the man who had loved for many years. After all, he became someone else''s pillow and couldn''t even enter his dreams. The time that had loved him was paid with the water last night, and there was no way back to go.


    The Zhaoyun palace was reorganized to welcome the next imperial concubine. Xue ronghua stood under the Palace door and looked at the plaque. He also remembered the luanfeng palace in the imperial palace of the state of Qin, which was closely related to the fate of Chu Zongge, and the Donghua palace, which had killed herself with thousands of arrows in previous lives because she was accused of being a dirty back palace. It seems that for every palace, she is a passer-by who will leave in a hurry, I''m afraid these exquisite and beautiful buildings can''t be returned, only passers-by.


    A melodious and gentle flute sounded in her ear. It must be beauty Shen who played for Meng Qianchong in Mengyang garden. Her green shirt was wet. Xue ronghua stood in the courtyard of Zhaoyun hall for a moment in silence. She felt that the music was not as ethereal as before. Is it difficult that beauty Shen also had something on her mind.


    What Chu Zongge said is still ringing in his ears. Xue ronghua thought carefully. He hasn''t seriously seen beauty Shen''s face. He only remembers that she has a pair of fascinating eyes. Those eyes contain great power. It seems that there is some magic power hidden in them.


    Xue ronghua was stunned. She remembered that before beauty Shen was brought into the harem, she seemed to have accidentally bumped into a palace maid in green. She also had a pair of powerful eyes. That face overlapped with beauty Shen and seemed to form the same person.


    Xue ronghua looked thoughtfully in the direction of Mengyang garden. Beauty Shen was a dancer in the palace. She didn''t enter the palace when she ran into a maid. Did she overlap different people with the same person like Chu Zongge.


    Anyway, Xue ronghua shook his head. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity that beauty Shen is in Mengyang garden, he still wants to go and find out.


    After Shen lvxiu''s song, seeing that the emperor sitting on the stone stool pouring wine had no half reaction, he carefully asked, "emperor, how about the song played by my concubine just now?"

 Chapter 230

    "The wet green shirt is just a tune. It''s still blowing around like that," Meng Qianchong took a sip of wine. Gave her a sideways glance. "But you''re blowing strangely today."


    Shen lvxiu''s face turned white. Hurriedly lowered his head, "the emperor apologized. My concubine''s voice is not comfortable today. So it''s strange to blow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just listening." Meng Qianzhong took the other glass away. She said to Chen Wanqian, "since beauty Shen''s voice is uncomfortable, you can change a cup of chrysanthemum tea."


    Shen lvxiu blessed his body, "my concubine, thank you, Emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong waved to her, "come and sit down. Don''t blow since your voice is uncomfortable."


    Shen lvxiu snuggled up to him with a shy face. After receiving the chrysanthemum tea brought by Chen Wanqian, Yingying smiled, "emperor, the concubine will drink to the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong drank it in one gulp. His eyes touched her cheek deeply, "are all the women in Xirong as good-looking as you?"


    Shen lvxiu''s face was slightly red, "not exactly. Some women are more beautiful than concubines."


    "Then when I go on a personal expedition, I must have a good look. Is it true that the Xirong woman is beautiful as you said?"


    Shen lvxiu was stunned. Open your lips but can''t speak.


    Meng Qianchong bent his lips. "Don''t be nervous. Since you have become my beloved imperial concubine, you are naturally from the state of Qi. Don''t be afraid even if I mention the war in Xirong."


    "My concubine is not afraid. Since I entered the Shuyu hall, my concubine has been completely from the emperor," Shen lvxiu bit his lower lip. "My concubine is afraid of the emperor''s personal expedition. It''s hard to avoid."


    Meng Qianchong half narrowed his eyes, "you are very clever and smart."


    Shen lvxiu smiled and said, "my concubine is not clever, because my concubine always wants the emperor to spend the night in Shuyu hall, but the emperor has never meant that, so my concubine is not clever."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a smile, "do you like me so much and want to spend the spring night with me?"


    "Maybe the concubines in the harem have different meanings for the emperor," Shen lvxiu raised his eyes like autumn water. "But the concubines have only respect and love for the emperor. It is precisely because of this that the concubines will stand on the boat to play flute in the heavy rain that day, just to win the favor of the emperor."


    "Sure enough, I said how could I meet you when I was sheltering from the rain? How do you know that my favorite song is wet in green clothes?"


    Shen lvxiu lowered his head in embarrassment, "because my concubine used all her savings to buy off the eunuch in charge before entering the palace. From them, I know that the emperor''s favorite song is wet green clothes. My concubine met the emperor in private before entering the palace. Unfortunately, the emperor doesn''t remember my concubine."


    Meng Qianzhong searched carefully in his mind and found no trace of her. He raised a meaningful smile on his lips, "you are well intentioned, but now you have achieved your wish by sitting next to me."


    Shen lvxiu smiled and said, "is the emperor willing to go to Shuyu hall in the evening?"


    "Naturally, I''d like to go to your place not just to listen to the music," Meng Qian patted her on the shoulder. "Go back first and ask the small kitchen to make dinner. I''ll be there later."


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes were stained with joy, and he got up happily and saluted the emperor.


    After beauty Shen left, Chen Wanqian''s face came to Meng Qianchong''s ear and said, "does the emperor want to spoil beauty Shen tonight?"


    "Of course not," Meng Qianchong snorted coldly. "If you take the wine tonight and get her drunk, you won''t have so much to say."


    When Xue ronghua arrived at Mengyang garden, as last time, the beauty Shen who played the flute had long disappeared. Meng Qianchong was left alone to pour wine on a stone stool, and an informant was waiting respectfully beside him, waiting for his dispatch.


    Meng Qianchong drank so much that his eyes were blurred, but he still saw her at a glance. "Xue ronghua? I thought you were accompanying Duanwang. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t quit the garden, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "I''ll see the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong waved to her in his spare time, "what are you doing standing so far away? I won''t hurt you. You can stand more."


    Xue ronghua took a few steps forward, lowered his eyes and dared not look at him.


    "I heard from the German imperial concubine that you moved into Zhongcui palace and planned to be the female official of the German imperial concubine. Is that right?"


    Xue ronghua thought and nodded solemnly.


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "I thought you would follow Duan Wang back to the state of Qin. After all, concubine Chen is no longer in the world."


    "I still want to stay in the state of Qi for a few more years," Xue ronghua frowned and looked up at him. "Emperor, don''t you think there is something strange about the death of Princess Chen?"


    Meng Qianzhong gently pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s strange? The imperial doctor also said that Princess Chen was not well after giving birth to the prince. She felt cold and fell ill like this for a time. Do you think there''s anything else?"


    "But the imperial doctor did a lot of recuperation between the birth of the empress. How did he suddenly lose his body after giving birth to the prince?" Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "on the day when the imperial concubine and concubine Qi came to Zhaoyun hall, concubine Chen was able to talk and laugh with them."


    "But the last time I went to see imperial concubine Chen, her body was already weak," Meng Qianzhong''s tone was so cold that I couldn''t hear any emotion. "I just didn''t expect imperial concubine Chen to walk so fast."


    "But emperor," Xue ronghua said eagerly, "after the death of imperial concubine Chen, the maidservant didn''t even see the corpse in the capital, and the imperial doctor didn''t diagnose the corpse."


    "You''ve all gone out with Duan Wang. Should I keep the cold body for you to see when you come back," Meng Qianzhong took another sip of wine. "The imperial doctor has also diagnosed that it is caused by the weakness of the mother and the aggravation of the wind and cold. If you don''t burn the body quickly, the disease will pass to others."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Maidservant... I haven''t heard of such a thing. Doesn''t the emperor have any doubt?"


    Meng Qianzhong sighed softly, "you are a princess of the state of Qin who grew up in a dignified way. How can I be suspicious if you have heard of these things and been diagnosed by the imperial doctor? Besides, I am also very sad when you are sad, but the days are still ahead. We can''t always indulge in them."


    He still does things as before and can''t let others talk. Xue ronghua had to give up arguing with him, "the slave and maid... Obey the emperor."


    "You love your master and I know it, but you still have to recognize the reality," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "I remember Duanwang left at the beginning of spring. I''m going to hold a draft at the beginning of spring."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Meng Qianzhong was going to let go of women.


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a strange light, "I see that the princess doesn''t seem to have the intention to return to the state of Qin with Duan Wang, so it''s better to come to my draft."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. No wonder he would talk to her about it. It turned out that he had an evil heart. "Emperor, the maidservant is the fiancee of Duanwang. You shouldn''t commit yourself to the second man. It will make others laugh at the maidservant and Duanwang."


    Meng Qianzhong said "Oh" meaningfully, "so it is. I thought you stayed in the state of Qi because your relationship with Duan Wang has weakened."


    "The maidservant and Duan Wang are still as good as before, but they stay in the state of Qi for the sake of Princess De," Xue ronghua said solemnly. "Princess De is kind to Princess Chen. Princess Chen once asked the maidservant to repay her kindness."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded leisurely, "you are very emotional, so I won''t force you, but you and Duanwang are really strange, so I have to think more."


    "There is absolutely no other meaning for slaves to stay in the state of Qi. The relationship between Qi and Qin has always been friendly and will not do anything carefully," Xue ronghua knelt respectfully on the ground. "Please don''t doubt the slaves and Duanwang who worked for the relationship between Qi and Qin."


    "I just asked a few questions as a king," Meng Qianzhong said with a faint smile. "The princess to be doesn''t have to worry, but your marriage with Duanwang hasn''t been completed. Why don''t I decide for you two."


    Xue ronghua broke a mouthful of silver teeth. She didn''t want him to tarnish the feelings between her and Duan Wang. She only smiled and said, "Duan Wang and his maidservants are all from the state of Qin after all. The emperor of Qin has to decide the marriage. If the emperor wants, the maidservant is willing to invite the emperor on the day of marriage."


    Meng Qianzhong stared at her silently for a long time and smiled: "well, I''ll wish you a long life together in advance."


    Su Rushuang has completely given up the idea of preparing a person around her since the German imperial concubine pretended to think of her and told the emperor that she would not know anyone. If there are people with questionable identity like Xiao Yi or people with evil intentions, her Huayang palace will become the muzzle of the German imperial concubine.


    However, although Xiao Yi is the descendant of Mu Jiajun, she is very easy to use. She is clever and clever. She can know what she needs with one look. She is many times smarter than others. She is more calm than the previous aloes. Su Rushan looked up at the sky and sighed, but Meng Qianzhong could never accommodate Mu Jiajun. She was also very taboo about this identity, so she had to let go and end her.


    Thinking of Princess De, she also thought of Princess Chen, who died innocently. She was also a man who admired the family army. She wanted to pretend to be a princess and become the emperor''s concubine. Unfortunately, after she became pregnant with the prince, she was recognized by others and let Meng Qianchong solve it. She originally planned to become an ally with her to deal with Princess De, but now it has become empty and consumed so much effort.


    Su Rushan fiddles with the pearls in his hand. Meng Qianzhong considers for the royal heir of the state of Qi and plans to hold a draft at the beginning of spring. At that time, another beautiful woman will enter the palace. These old people can be regarded as yellow flowers yesterday.


    Su Rushuang was a little stunned. If Mu Langhua was still there, she would be an older woman than herself. Instead, she looked younger. However, if Mu Langhua was still there, there would be no today''s imperial concubine de Fei Chen. Mu Langhua would certainly let Meng Qianzhong empty the whole harem and lose all its colors.


    Su Rushuang slowly tightens her fingers and feels that Pearl hurts in her palm. She bites her pale lips. It seems that it is a very correct choice to propose to Meng Qianzhong to remove mu Langhua. If she doesn''t die, she is only an acquaintance of Meng Qianzhong, not the pillow person of the imperial concubine.


    I don''t know whether the purpose of Princess De is to bring herself down or to become the queen of the world. Su Rushuang''s lips showed a sneer. If the German imperial concubine''s purpose was the latter, she could only be busy in vain.

 Chapter 231

    Since Jiang Jinwen and Meng Yuanzhen opened their hearts, they have become more and more like glue day by day, and they have turned into butterflies and flew away in pairs. Zhuang Youyi was unhappy at first. But the thought was relieved. Now there is only confusion and embarrassment left.


    Jiang Jinwen looked at Zhuang Youyi''s twitching lips and asked, "Youyi, do you think it''s not good to see us in Penglai hall all day?"


    Zhuang Youyi shook her head and said faintly, "it''s all right. It''s just that I''m alone. I''m a little uncomfortable between you."


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lip and said, "why don''t I have too much contact with Yuan Zhen, so it won''t cause you trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. Besides, where are you going if you''re not in my palace? If someone finds out, you''re going to die."


    Jiang Jinwen said with a smile, "we don''t want to meet. Just don''t."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "Then you can''t help it. It''s not easy for you to be together. I don''t think Prince Chun can leave easily."


    "He can understand that Yuan Zhen is not an unreasonable person." Jiang Jinwen lowered her eyes. "I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble."


    "I''m more or less a restricted area. You see, the emperor doesn''t come to Penglai hall, which gives you a lot of opportunities to commit crimes." Zhuang Youyi smiled at her. "Just rest assured. But you''d better find a way back as soon as possible."


    Jiang Jinwen frowned and said, "I''m also at a loss, just like a moth locked in a lantern. We only focus on the light in front of us, but we can''t find any way out."


    Zhuang Youyi patted her on the shoulder. "Hasn''t Prince Chun ever thought of leaving the imperial city?"


    "He asked me if he would like to leave the imperial city with him and live elsewhere," Jiang Jinwen smiled. "I said no."


    Zhuang Youyi showed a strange expression, "why don''t you want to leave with him? Do you have any other plans?"


    Jiang Jinwen flashed a strange light at the bottom of her eyes and said with a soft smile: "in fact, I... Want to recapture what belongs to him for him."


    "He has something taken away by others," Zhuang Youyi had a bad hunch in her heart, "shouldn''t you be..."


    Jiang Jinwen''s voice became colder and colder. "Who doesn''t know that Meng Yuanzhen should have been the emperor in this court. Meng Qianchong only ascended the throne with the strength of Mu Jiajun and Mu empress. The throne is what Yuan Zhen was taken away."


    "You''re really..." Zhuang Youyi took a breath. "You''re too powerful. Do you want to do it again?"


    "I don''t know, but now Meng Boyi is only five years old, and Meng Yanqi was born," Jiang Jinwen smiled coldly. "I''ll wait and see who the world is in the end."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at the firm light at the bottom of her eyes. "Your father is Lord Jiang. What can he do?"


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes darkened. "I received a letter from outside the Palace last night. My father is terminally ill. Now I am alone in the palace, only you and Yuan Zhen."


    The apricot blossoms outside the city have been blooming in the face of the initial spring breeze, and the fine petals have fallen everywhere. Some of them are also stained with pedestrians'' gauze clothes, as if they were embroidered on the clothes.


    "I want to wet apricots with clothes, but I don''t feel cold on my face." Xue ronghua raised his hand to erase the settlement on his shoulder and smiled gently.


    "When you talk about willows, I think of the willows planted by the emperor for Mrs. Heyi." Chu Zongge held her face and looked at the shadow of apricot blossoms in the branches. "Unfortunately, the emperor cut down all the willows in the palace. Now he likes his new concubines."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "it''s strange that the emperor can put down Mrs. Heyi, but who is the new favorite concubine? Is it Zhao Jieyu?"


    "It''s Zhao Jieyu''s sister. She should be an imperial concubine now," Chu Zongge smiled. "Zhao Qingyao is not a simple imperial concubine. She seems to be the emperor''s love."


    It turned out that the infatuated emperor would fall in love with other women. How could Meng Qianzhong leave his memorial tablet in Donghua palace? Xue ronghua just felt unhappy and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Zongge seems to be able to see her mind at a glance. "Aren''t you thinking about Meng Qianchong?"


    Xue ronghua was surprised. "How do you know..." she quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "Meng Qianchong talked to me about his draft in the spring that day."


    Chu Zongge lifted her chin and said softly, "you don''t have to avoid my eyes. I''m not Meng Qianchong. I''m your future husband."


    Xue ronghua, an agitated spirit, fell into his arms. Chu Zongge smiled and forced her into his arms.


    "Why did Meng Qianzhong tell you about his draft? Do you want to help him watch the concubine?"


    Chu Zongge''s steady heartbeat hit her eardrum. Xue ronghua said softly, "he also tested my relationship with you. I really don''t know what he wants to do. I should be his enemy."


    "But he didn''t know you were his enemy," Chu Zongge sighed softly, "so he didn''t regard you as his enemy, but had fantasies about you."


    Xue ronghua closed his eyes distraught. "He''s really strange. I can see a lot of clues from his eyes. I just ask him not to do anything drastic, so I have to do it..."


    "Ronghua," Chu Zongge whispered, "I''m going back to the state of Qin. You must not shake your mind."


    "I won''t, absolutely not," Xue ronghua looked at him coldly. "Meng Qianzhong is my enemy in my previous life and this life. I only hate him and won''t have other ideas. No matter what he means, even if he has fantasies about me, I will personally break this irrelevant idea."


    Chu Zongge rubbed her soft lips with her fingers, and her voice became tighter and tighter. "You... I really don''t know what to do with you."


    Xue ronghua smiled gently, stood on tiptoe and hugged his head, so he kissed, "as long as you do your own thing in the state of Qin and wait for my return."


    Chu Zongge narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a spring face, slowly deepening the kiss.


    Xue ronghua loosened his lips and said with a smile, "why is there a smell in your lips?"


    "Doesn''t it smell good," Chu Zongge blinked. "Maybe I drank some wine in the morning. You Qi wine is delicious."


    "Of course it''s delicious, but I''m not from Qi."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "where are you from?"


    Xue ronghua''s smile grew stronger and stronger. She pecked on his cheek, "I will be your man in the future. You must not expel me."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. It seemed that the whole apricot blossom forest had become the background to set off her beauty. "You have been nailed to my heart, how can you be expelled."


    Xue ronghua bit Yan Hong''s lips, stretched out his arm and hugged him tightly, "you must wait for me."


    Seven days later, Chu Zongge led the envoys of the state of Qi to leave the imperial city. Xue ronghua did not go to see him off, but stayed in Zhongcui palace to play with Meng Yanqi and Meng roujia.


    Meng jou Chia reached out and poked the little prince''s cheek. "Sister, I miss brother game so much. Do you think brother game will be very happy to see Yanqi''s brother?"


    "Didn''t you go to Yunhe pavilion a month ago," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Of course the big prince likes the little prince. This is his brother. If you like your brother, you will naturally like it."


    Meng jou Chia said sweetly, "is Yanqi''s brother the child of the mother imperial concubine now?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. She hadn''t considered this problem, but Princess de obviously didn''t like Meng Yanqi, but Princess Qi was unwilling to take over him. It was not easy to do at once.


    "Meng Yanqi is the child of imperial concubine Chen. How can he be the child of imperial concubine Chen."


    Xue ronghua subconsciously looked at the door. Sure enough, he saw the German imperial concubine looking at her with a faint smile, followed by two mammies.


    Meng jou Chia said with great regret, "it''s not the mother''s child."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips. The meaning of Princess de was very obvious. She wouldn''t want Meng Yanqi.


    Luo Ninghai smiled and said to the mammy behind him, "the little prince will be taken care of by you in the future."


    Xue ronghua said strangely, "is your mother going to send the little prince out of Zhongcui palace?"


    Luo Ninghai didn''t answer her question, but looked at the little princess with a smile. "Jou Chia, your teacher told you to go out and read." Meng jou Chia immediately ran out.


    Luo Ninghai''s smile decreased for a few minutes. He said coldly, "this is not the child of this palace. How can he stay in Zhongcui palace all the time."


    "Where does the empress intend to put him," Xue ronghua added with difficulty, "it''s very difficult for children without a mother''s concubine to live."


    "The Palace said it wasn''t his mother," Luo Ninghai sneered. "Isn''t Yunhe pavilion a place to take care of him?"


    Xue ronghua was surprised secretly. Yunhe Pavilion is a place where you can''t see him all the year round. Does the German imperial concubine want to denounce Meng Yanqi from the struggle for imperial power, so that no one can compete with Meng Boyi.


    "Empress, the big prince was only five years old when he went to Yunhe Pavilion, and the little prince still needs milk at this time."


    Luo Ninghai showed an expression of disapproval. "The palace knows, but it''s better to go sooner or later. It''s better to start now. There''s a nurse ready there. You don''t have to worry."


    Xue ronghua grabbed the cradle and still wanted to fight for it. "Does the emperor agree that the little prince will live in Yunhe pavilion?"


    Luo Ninghai stared at her with a smile. "If the emperor doesn''t agree, do you think this palace can be the master?"


    Xue ronghua bit his teeth. Meng Qianzhong really had no father''s love. He even asked such a young child to go to Yunhe Pavilion, "madam, if you think about the big prince, this method won''t work."


    "Shut up," Luo Ninghai said impatiently. "You are the female official of this palace, but you are not the master of this palace. This palace may not obey you in everything. What''s more, you are not only loyal to me."


    Xue ronghua said eagerly, "it''s not a matter of loyalty. The little prince is too young. Moreover, the princess doesn''t want the little prince to leave. She was still complaining with her maidservant just now. Why can''t she often see her brother in the game."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. She pursed her lips and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about her. Take the little prince away quickly and send him to Yunhe Pavilion."

 Chapter 232

    Xue ronghua still doesn''t leave Meng Yanqi in Zhongcui palace after all. The German imperial concubine is determined to move him out of the palace and send him to Yunhe Pavilion. She is the person in charge of Fengyin to manage the back palace. Not to mention Meng Qianzhong''s permission. I''m afraid in his father''s heart. This one is nothing.


    Daqi ushered in the first draft of Meng Qianzhong''s Dynasty, which is undoubtedly an opportunity that can''t be missed for the daughter who can''t restrain her heart, so that the official just walked in the imperial city. A basket full of portraits on the carriage, carrying the spring hearts of countless girls, drove into the palace.


    But their heart secretly promised the emperor. But I didn''t look at the portrait at all. Appreciate the meaning of young girls, and push all the selection of portraits to such as imperial concubine and German imperial concubine. He hid in the upper study and continued to deal with government affairs day and night.


    "You can also help the palace to have a look," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "These things annoy the palace. They almost all look the same. There''s nothing special."


    Although Xue ronghua was still unhappy about her putting Meng Yanqi in Yunhe Pavilion, she still had to rely on the German imperial concubine to avenge her. She quickly pulled several volumes of portraits and watched them carefully. "How many of the women who can be painted are mediocre. However, the beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. It is impossible to know whether the beauty is really beautiful just from the portrait."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely. "You have a lot of attention. Do you see more beauties in the state of Qin?"


    "Duan Wang is not beautiful. But the concubines of the emperor of Qin are enough for slaves and maidservants," Xue ronghua saw a picture of a beauty holding a cat. She said with a smile, "madam. This picture is good. It''s fun to hold a cat."


    Luo Ninghai took a faint look and said coldly, "I just held a cat and held it on my chest. I don''t know if there is any bad problem in my chest."


    "There''s still such a doorway," Xue ronghua looked at several pictures in succession and saw several beauties. Several parts of their bodies were blocked by various flowers and plants. "These beauties are also smart and know to rely on foreign objects."


    "Any woman who can enter the palace doesn''t have a brain," Luo Ninghai curved his lips. "The palace doesn''t ask you to really help the emperor choose concubines, but asks you to choose some beautiful but clever ones for the palace."


    Xue ronghua naturally knew what she meant. Such a woman will only be spoiled when she is included in the harem. She looked at the paintings carelessly and said, "almost all beautiful women are, but clever slaves can''t be seen from the paintings."


    Luo Ning pulled a hairpin in the picture scroll at an altitude and picked out a yellowing portrait, "what do you think of this one?"


    Xue ronghua looked at it intently. It was the appearance of a woman in blue clothes with low eyebrows and drooping head. "This one... Looks tired. I''m afraid there are some deficiencies."


    "If you are ill, you will be found out by the imperial doctor when you enter the palace," Luo Ninghai poked the portrait with a hairpin. "The palace feels comfortable looking at her. It doesn''t look like a troublemaker. It should be easier to control."


    Xue ronghua didn''t see any way, but replied, "what my mother said is, don''t have another one like the imperial concubine."


    "If the imperial concubine can grow into an evergreen tree in the palace, it is inseparable from the empress Mu and the emperor," Luo Ninghai flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "If such a person loses these conditions, he has no ability to become the second Su Rushuang."


    "Does the empress want to give her a bully when she enters the palace," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "I''m afraid it''s like a royal concubine. Now she''s doing the same thing with the empress."


    "It''s getting dark," Meng Qianzhong approached her slowly. "What are you still doing under the kerosene lamp?"


    "It''s not for you," Su Rushuang yawned lazily and raised her hand to turn over several pictures. "If you didn''t want to draft, I wouldn''t have to see the sunset at dawn."


    Meng Qianchong stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll reward you when it''s done."


    "You don''t have to pay tribute to those treasures in your palace," Su Rushuang said. "It''s best if you can come to Huayang palace to see me more."


    "Haven''t I come much yet? Now Huayang palace is the place I go most. I haven''t been to the imperial concubine''s Zhongcui palace several times."


    "Then father-in-law Chen will be clear behind his back," Su Rushuang said with a sneer on her lips. "When I think of you, it was the time when the German imperial concubine was favored. You seem to regard my Huayang palace as a cold palace. You don''t come back at all. I thought you had abandoned me."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her leisurely, "that''s not because you''re not good."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stagnated. She naturally knew what he meant by being bad, so she wisely stopped the topic, "if you like being good, I''ve seen several gentle eyebrows and eyes just now."


    "I don''t like to be clever," Meng Qianzhong touched his nose. "Just be able to open branches and leaves for the royal family."


    Su Rushuang smiled, "which imperial concubine can''t open branches and leaves for the emperor." she suddenly stopped her words. Isn''t she the one who can''t prolong her children.


    Meng Qianchong bent his lips, "I don''t want to repeat your things. If you want to, Meng Yanqi happens to have no mother imperial concubine. Why don''t you get it from your own palace."


    Su Rushuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want Xie Yingmei''s children. I want my own children."


    Meng Qianchong flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t want to repeat what I said. I just praised you for being very clever. Now it''s like this after two words. If I want to go to Zhongcui palace, I can still go in time."


    Su Rushuang lowered her eyes and pushed the picture scroll in her hand to him, "look, that''s what I''m talking about."


    The portrait shows a woman dressed in goose yellow gauze, standing under a piece of green banana leaves, with black hair like the top of dark clouds, beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Meng Qianchong''s fingers crossed the picture scroll. She is indeed a beauty.


    "What do you think?"


    Meng Qianzhong randomly shuffled the picture scroll, "you need to see more pictures. I can''t choose one person to enter the palace?"


    "At that time, the young ladies will have to choose the bigger ones carefully," Su Rushuang turned her eyes. "How many concubines are you going to choose into the palace?"


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyes and looked at her. "The star watcher said that six this year is an auspicious number. I''m going to choose six to enter the palace."


    Su Rushuang''s heart was sour when she heard the speech, but she still smiled, "it''s really big. Father Chen will be happy to fly."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her, "you always seem to have trouble with him."


    "Only the German imperial concubine will like him. I just can''t bear the way he thinks he can say a few words when he grows up with the emperor," Su Rushuang sneered again and again. "He is your first loyal minister. Why don''t you trust him to stay with me because of Mu Langhua''s affair."


    Meng Qianchong''s face immediately became gloomy. "You''re going to start again, aren''t you?"


    The sound of reading in Yunhe Pavilion slowly subsided. Meng Boyi looked at the Taifu''s eyes gradually blurred, and then fell on the desk uncontrollably. He immediately jumped into the back hall like a stubborn monkey.


    Meng Yanqi, the little prince, was still sleeping. When the nanny saw the figure of the big prince, she quickly sat up and whispered, "big prince, aren''t you reading? How did you come to this place?"


    Meng Boyi scratched his head in embarrassment. "When the Taifu saw that I had finished reciting the book, let me have a rest."


    The nurse said eagerly, "you can''t come here."


    "Why not," Meng Boyi blinked innocent big eyes. "Yanqi is my brother. Can''t I come to see him as an imperial brother? I haven''t seen him since he was born."


    The nurse gently hissed, "but the German imperial concubine asked her not to let the big prince go to see the little prince."


    "It''s no big deal to have a look," Meng Boyi said with a smile. "I''ll just look at it. It''s good if you don''t tell the mother imperial concubine."


    The nurse still hesitated. Meng Boyi grumbled impatiently, "I''m just looking at it. I can''t even see my own sister and mother imperial concubine in Yunhe Pavilion all day. It''s not easy to have a brother, but I still can''t do it. I''m clearly the great prince of Qi, but I''m still so poor."


    The nursing mother looked at him with faint tears at the bottom of her eyes and thought that the child was really poor. At the age of five, she was forced to stay away from her mother''s concubine. When she came to the place where she could only study every day, she said in a gentle voice, "the big prince, slaves and maids can let you see the little prince, but you must not be seen by others. If the German imperial concubine knew, slaves and maids would be punished."


    Meng Boyi smiled and showed two small tiger teeth. "Thank you, sister. I will be careful."


    The nurse fondly touched his head and lowered the cradle, "you see, the little prince looks like you when you were a child."


    Meng Boyi stood on tiptoe, put his little head into the cradle and saw a pink baby boy. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is Yanqi''s brother. He''s so small."


    The suckling mother pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the eldest prince didn''t look like this when he was a child. He was as small as a baby."


    Meng Boyi touched his little hand curiously, "when will my brother grow up?"


    The nurse thought for a moment, smiled and asked, "when will the great prince go out from the cloud crane pavilion?"


    Meng Boyi looked embarrassed. "I don''t know. My father came to see me that day. I asked my father this question. He didn''t answer me. When he said it was coming."


    The nurse lowered her eyes. "It turned out that when the big prince went out, the little prince grew up."


    "Really?" Meng Boyi opened his eyes in surprise and said with expectation, "can I go out with Yanqi''s brother?"


    The suckling mother was stunned and hesitated: "the servant is not clear. Maybe the little prince will stay here for a while, but the big prince can rest assured that the little prince can go out soon, and then you two can play together."


    Meng Boyi smiled and said, "then I''ll study hard and teach my brother Yanqi to study in the future. In this way, when the Taifu knows that we have learned the knowledge, he will let us go out quickly."


    Outside the door came the voice of the Taifu scolding. Meng Boyi was surprised and spitted out his tongue naughtily at the nurse. "Unfortunately, the Taifu has woken up. I have to go back to study."

 Chapter 233

    Meng Qianzhong looked at the tea in the cup and frowned, "this tea is still the rest of last year. Didn''t I send you a new one?"


    Su Rushuang lowered her head and took a sip. Spit it out. Staring at the palace maids around him, "the tea is really bitter. How do you handle it? You can''t even do small things like making tea. If you can''t, get out of the palace as soon as possible. There are more palace maids outside."


    A row of maids knelt on the ground in fear and said in a trembling voice, "maids and maidservants dare not. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t scold," Meng Qianchong raised his hand coldly to stop her angry words. "After Xiao Yi left, you made a mess here. The last time I had dinner, the food was not as appetizing as before. Princess de took green lime and Xue ronghua. You went to Xiao Yi. You need a new female official."


    Su Rushuang was stunned and pricked up his ears like a rabbit. "Xue ronghua? Isn''t she around Princess Chen? She''s the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    "I know. But after imperial concubine Chen left, she didn''t go back to the state of Qin with Duan Wang." Meng Qianchong''s eyes darkened. "She went to Zhongcui palace and became a female official around imperial concubine de."


    Su Rushan shouted in her heart. Xue ronghua is a smart person. Now she will be a cheap princess. "Then why doesn''t she go back from the state of Qin? Isn''t Princess Chen gone? She doesn''t have to marry Duanwang. She doesn''t always take the name of a prospective princess."


    "Before leaving, imperial concubine Chen told imperial concubine De that she was kind to her and asked Xue ronghua to repay her kindness." Meng Qianzhong gently pulled the corners of his mouth and his eyes were too deep to see the meaning. "She is really a man who admires the family army. I remember the thing of repaying her kindness very clearly."


    Su Rushuang thought, "emperor, don''t you wonder why Xue ronghua always stays in this foreign country? Doesn''t she miss her family and don''t want to stay with her husband."


    "Duan Wang is not her husband yet. Do you want to say that she may be a fine work from the state of Qin?"


    Su Rushan said with complicated eyes: "I always feel that Xue ronghua is wrong..."


    "Do you think she''s wrong because she''s from the state of Qin, or because she''s a little like..." Meng Qianchong sipped his lips. "Forget it, she''s not a masterpiece from the state of Qin. I still have some precautions."


    He hasn''t finished yet. Su Rushuang''s eyes were dim and said with a soft smile, "emperor, can you choose the xiunv?"


    "It''s those people. You''ve selected ten, and there are six in Princess de. recruit them into Baohua hall and choose them again," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "You have some similar taste with Princess De, and she also likes women with good eyebrows and eyes."


    Su Rushuang''s heart stagnated, kept smiling and said, "isn''t being clever the best character of the women in the palace? The emperor likes it most."


    "If you have an attractive personality, being clever won''t work," Meng Qianchong said. "If not, you''d better be obedient."


    The little eunuch outside the palace came in and knelt on the ground with a flustered face, "madam, the German imperial concubine is coming."


    Su Rushuang saw his mouse like picture of seeing a cat and immediately lowered his face, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Is the German imperial concubine terrible?"


    The little eunuch bowed his head awkwardly, "madam, the servant is a little nervous."


    Su Rushuang was even more unhappy. She rolled her eyes impatiently. "The palace knows. You don''t have to be so afraid in the future."


    "I''m also very surprised," Meng Qianchong said with interest, bending his lips. "Why are you people in Huayang palace so afraid of Princess de? Princess de hasn''t done anything bad to you."


    The little eunuch weakly opened his mouth and couldn''t take any words. Su Rushuang quickly stared at him, "don''t you go down to the palace quickly and make a fool of yourself here."


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "ask Princess De to come in. I''m also curious about how the of Huayang palace is afraid of Princess de."


    Su Rushuang sneered, "I''m not afraid of her. She only picked your days in Huayang palace. I''ll see what tricks she wants to use this time."


    After a long time, Su Rushuang''s face was like a piece of white paper. Meng Qianchong''s face was gloomy and secret. With the acceleration of his fingers looking at the evidence, it was terrible inch by inch, so people didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "What are these things?" Meng Qianzhong felt angry and smashed the evidence on the table. "Princess, you must explain it to me."


    Luo Ninghai secretly looked at the pale imperial concubine and boldly said, "the cause of the death of the queen was related to the imperial concubine."


    Su Rushuang trembled all over and didn''t dare to see Meng Qianchong. She had to bite her lips and whispered, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning of concubines lies in this evidence," her pale face is the best panacea for Luo Ninghai. "Doesn''t your mother intend to see what she has done?"


    Su Rushuang certainly knows what the evidence is. I think the German imperial concubine has found the adulterer they planted for mu Langhua, but she is not the only one behind the scenes. She glanced at Meng Qianchong with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and there is a bigger one behind.


    Luo Ninghai flashed a trace of pride at the bottom of his eyes and proudly raised his lips, "imperial concubine, you are the cousin of the queen, and the queen is the emperor''s favorite woman. How can you do such a scandal, frame your cousin and kill the emperor''s Queen? You really have a vicious mind."


    Meng Qianchong still kept a cold face and didn''t respond. Su Rushuang was still spying on him. His heart was very complex. He didn''t know how to deal with the secret disclosure of the German imperial concubine.


    Seeing that neither of them reacted, Luo Ninghai had no idea for a moment. She clearly knew that empress Mu''s death was caused by their joint efforts, but she still planned to use this matter to punish Su Rushuang. After all, Xue ronghua clearly said that the emperor would never admit his actions, and Su Rushuang was the only one to bear the black pot.


    Luo Ninghai coughed gently and looked on coldly. "Don''t you intend to admit it, imperial concubine? It''s the queen of the world. You can really do anything for your position."


    Su Rushuang almost broke his silver teeth. "Shut up for the palace. You don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the palace."


    Luo Ninghai sneered impatiently, "madam, of course this matter belongs to the emperor. Concubines are a clear evidence for the emperor, but in a word, it depends on the emperor''s meaning."


    Meng Qianzhong still didn''t respond. His fingers were blue. Su Rushan widened her eyes and stared at him, but she couldn''t even change a comforting look.


    "Emperor," Luo Ninghai suddenly half knelt on the ground, with tears flashing at the bottom of his eyes, "my concubine and sister Mu have been friendly since childhood. Unexpectedly, they have been living in the palace with the people who framed sister mu, and they have to call her a high-ranking imperial concubine. It''s really sorry for the ghost of my sister."


    Meng Qianzhong loosened his teeth and squeezed out a "um".


    Su Rushuang''s hair was about to stand up. He clenched his teeth and said word by word: "what a mu sister. I''m afraid you won''t let you go for a long time. The Mu family army is still thanks to general Luo for sharing the worries for the emperor."


    Luo Ninghai calmly replied, "my brother works for the emperor, and my sister works for the emperor as well?"


    Of course I work for the emperor. Su Rushan seems to have lit a fire in his chest, but he can''t say anything. "This palace hasn''t done these things. Don''t talk about it."


    "Let''s have a good look at these confessions. It took the Secretary of punishment three days and nights to open the adulterer''s mouth," Luo Ninghai pressed step by step with a cold smile. "The adulterer still has one breath. Is the mother willing to confront her concubines on the spot?"


    Su Rushuang sneered and looked at her with disdain. "What are you? Our palace will go with you. The adulterer has been dealt with by our palace for a long time and is waiting for you..." her pupils tightened, and Luo Ninghai''s gloating smile widened in her eyes.


    Luo Ninghai resisted the impulse to clap his hands and looked at the emperor with a smile. "The imperial concubine admitted it herself. It seems that the imperial palace is a moral place."


    "Emperor," Su Rushan stared at him with great expectations, "you must decide for your concubine." her heart is getting more and more uncertain. Does Meng Qianzhong really want to overthrow everything and let her carry the secret of the German imperial concubine alone.


    Meng Qianchong showed a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, smiled at the German imperial concubine, "you mean you don''t want to see the imperial concubine, do you?"


    Luo Ninghai was stunned. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, he said in a daze: "Emperor... She framed sister mu."


    "You just think her position as a high-ranking imperial concubine is inconvenient," Meng Qianzhong didn''t seem to hear her. "Well, pass on my will and demote the high-ranking imperial concubine to be such a high-ranking imperial concubine."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes kept falling, and Meng Qianzhong really gave her up, "Emperor... Have you forgotten those things we used to do?"


    Luo Ninghai pretended to be calm. She naturally knew what Su Rushuang meant, but what she wanted was not to lower the position, but she didn''t dare to provoke the emperor, so she had to nod silently.


    "Rufei," Meng Qianchong looked at her pale face with complex eyes. "You will be Rufei in the future. Your position is lower than that of the German princess. You should remember it well." he focused on biting down the words "remember" and gave her a meaningful look.


    Su Rushuang knelt on the ground, and the despair in her eyes silently extended, "Emperor... You can''t do this..."


    "Well, I''m upset by these evidences," Meng Qianzhong categorically interrupted her. "Be good to me. This is my greatest mercy to you."


    Luo Ninghai was still in place without any expression. The greatest mercy she received from framing the former queen was really worthless. Her eyes darkened. It seemed that the emperor was really involved in framing the former queen. Her whole body was cold. She just shivered at the emperor''s angry eyes.


    "Princess De is very concerned about my family affairs," Meng Qianzhong said with praise, without a smile in his eyes. "How did you get these evidence?"


    Luo Ninghai hardened his head and forcibly explained: "my concubine always felt that the cause of death of empress Mu was strange, so she went to check. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine framed the former empress."


    "Well, you are not only kind-hearted, but also kind-hearted," Meng Qianzhong snorted coldly. "If you are a man, I''m afraid you''re a capable man in the imperial court."

 Chapter 234

    Luo Ninghai was stunned. The emperor''s eyebrows and eyes obviously revealed displeasure. It seems that he is complaining about his actions. "I dare not. It''s just about the former queen. I dare not let the dead in Donghua palace be restless."


    "Then I''ll burn a incense for Empress Mu tonight to let her know that she has been vindicated," Meng Qianzhong lowered his eyes very tired. "Go back first. I have something else to ask the imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai looked at Su Rushuang leaning on the chair. Sipped his lips. "The concubine returned to Zhongcui Palace first, and everything else was handed over to the emperor."


    The hall immediately became empty. She could only hear her rapid breathing. Su Rushuang took a breath and asked, "what did you mean just now? Is the crime of setting up the queen on my back?"


    Meng Qianchong''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Otherwise, I''ll pat Princess de on the shoulder, tear the evidence in her hand to pieces, and then tell her loudly. I''m actually the real murderer behind the scenes. Are you just an accomplice? Do you want me to say so?"


    Su Rushuang bit her pale lips and couldn''t speak for a long time. Meng Qianzhong was a heartless and cold-blooded man who pushed all the things he had done that year. Let her bear all the sins.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this," Meng Qianzhong smiled coldly. "I also think about Daqi. If others know that I am also involved in this matter and offer her memorial tablet in Donghua palace, it will be bad."


    "So you directly lowered my position in front of the German imperial concubine and gave me a great embarrassment," Su Rushuang''s face became ferocious. "If you still love mu Langhua, you can frankly admit it. I think you are still very infatuated."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyelids. "I have clearly told you that I still have her in my heart and regret doing such a thing."


    "Unexpectedly, you are also a hypocritical person," Su Rushuang said with a flash of contempt at the bottom of her eyes and angina pectoris. "Why, it''s better for you to kill me and let the German imperial concubine rest assured that the adulterer has been eliminated, just to preserve your infatuated reputation."


    "I don''t need you to preserve my reputation," Meng Qianchong glared at her. "How did the German imperial concubine find out?"


    Su Rushuang snorted, "how can I know? Emperor, why didn''t you try her just now and try to do some fake Kung Fu to try me? Now I''ve become the first sinner of the whole Qi through the ages."


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "you can''t help but think too much of yourself. What figure in the Qi Dynasty hasn''t been out, and you''re nothing. Don''t pretend to be the first in history. I''m afraid you don''t have the capital."


    Su Rushan suppressed his anger and smiled at him, "then I really overstepped. It''s clear that you, the emperor who murdered a loyal minister and a good general, and killed a hairy wife, are the first sinners of the ages, don''t you think?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her deeply and smiled without anger. "Don''t be too arrogant. I will spare your life, but it''s not my business how you keep your life."


    Su Rushuang was stiff, swallowed a breath and said in a deep voice, "is that how you reduced me to Rufei? Princess de will be suspicious."


    "I don''t know what her purpose is. I''m afraid it''s not to admire her sister," Meng Qianchong''s lips closed into a line. "But she doesn''t know my existence in this matter. Just do it for the time being. General Luo can still use it. Don''t scare the snake."


    Luo Ninghai had just returned to Zhongcui palace. She was still a little nervous. The emperor only lowered her position. The purpose of overthrowing Su Rushuang was not completed. She could still be the imperial concubine again, but the emperor''s face was naturally very ugly. She must blame her for interfering in the past.


    But the emperor did not take over the pot, but pushed it all to Su Rushuang. Luo Ninghai''s lips tilted slightly and a trace of pride flashed across his eyes. It seems that Su Rushuang''s relationship with the emperor has not been close for so many years. She still seems to be in harmony. As long as she doesn''t get the emperor''s love, things will be easy to do in the future.


    After Xue ronghua sent the maids to deliver snacks to Yunhe Pavilion, he saw the German imperial concubine sitting in the back hall with her eyes floating. He immediately knew that Su Rushuang must have been punished.


    "Empress," Xue ronghua saluted her, "minjieyu hasn''t returned to Zhongcui palace for several days. She stays in Penglai hall. Do you want someone to call her?"


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and shook his head. "No, she can stay wherever she wants. She is neither a person who can share her worries for the palace nor a person who can compete for the favor of the palace. Staying in Penglai hall has nothing to do with the palace. Let her be there."


    Xue ronghua smiled: "the maidservant looked very good when she came back from Huayang palace. I think she has become the most noble concubine in the palace now."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her for a long time. "Your ears are powerful. You''ll know the order issued by the emperor."


    "In fact, the maidservant guessed," Xue ronghua showed a mysterious smile. "Although Rufei framed the former queen, the emperor is the mastermind of this matter, so the emperor will punish Rufei for dealing with you, but he can''t punish too much because of guilty conscience, so it''s best to be reduced to the imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai sighed with regret, "what the palace wants is not a princess who can make a comeback. What the palace wants is that Su Rushuang can disappear in the palace all her life."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. After all, Rufei is the oldest imperial concubine in the palace. She has been with the emperor for the longest time and knows many things about the emperor," Xue ronghua smiled. "But the empress also knows that being with the emperor for the longest time doesn''t mean that the emperor likes it. If the imperial concubine doesn''t have the love of the emperor, it''s difficult to support it. There are many opportunities in the future."


    Luo Ninghai looked at the distance with complicated eyes, "but the emperor seems to blame the palace for checking this matter. You said that the palace went to Huayang palace and dragged Rufei into the water, but the emperor was bored. Is it not worth the loss?"


    Xue ronghua smiled and shook his head. "How could it be? The empress said it so directly in front of the emperor. It really makes the emperor have no face, but the emperor still has a large part of the position of admiring the queen in his heart. The empress''s concern for the queen will surely make him transfer part of his affection to you. In this case, the empress just won the emperor''s favor indirectly."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her in a daze and asked, "how do you know that the emperor likes to admire the queen so much? He killed the queen himself."


    Xue ronghua felt her heart cut like a knife. She turned her mouth and said calmly: "Empress, if the emperor doesn''t like empress mu, he won''t place the memorial tablet in Donghua palace, and let all his concubines worship on her memorial day, let alone stay in Donghua palace all night. People have two sides. The emperor framed empress Mu because he was suspicious and sensitive as a king, and he still can''t let empress Mu go because he was ashamed of a wife as a husband Guilt and love. "


    Luo Ninghai caught a little appreciation in his eyes and looked at her strangely, "you are a strange woman. You don''t have the door of the king''s family. When analyzed, others are wise. You look like a person with a lot of experience."


    Xue ronghua chuckled. "My mother has been praised too much. The maidservant is a fan of the situation and the bystander is clear, so she can see more clearly than others."


    Luo Ninghai affectionately took her hand and said with a smile, "it seems that this palace will start soon. If you get into Su Rushuang''s hand, I don''t know what means you will use to deal with this palace."


    "Madam, don''t worry. Good birds choose trees to live in," Xue ronghua looked at her with a loyal look. "The hearts of the maidservant and concubine Chen have always been towards her, and there is absolutely no half shake. Moreover, the emperor is so young, Daqi can''t live without the queen. How can the latter let a woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion sit."


    "You''re right to say that," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It seems that the palace is going to seriously consider it for the grand Qi and the world."


    Xue ronghua raised his lips, but his heart was a little more sour. What''s the difference between Su Rushuang and the German imperial concubine to some extent, but they were ambitious women who had to be attached to the emperor in the back palace and live carefully.


    The lights in the secret road were bright and dark, as if they were about to go out. Jiang Jinwen tightly hugged Meng Yuanzhen''s body, put her head into his warm arms, and refused to let go for a long time.


    Meng Yuanzhen gently touched her head. "It''s not a parting of life and death. You hold me so tight. It''s clear that you don''t want me to go back. Then I might as well not go back and stay with you all my life."


    Jiang Jinwen sucked her nose and raised her head from his arms with a cry. "What are you talking about? You are an indomitable man. You want to achieve a career in the future. How can you accompany me all your life? Besides, I am still the emperor''s concubine. How can you accompany me?"


    Meng Yuanzhen lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. With a smile, he said, "you are the emperor''s concubine now, and you will be my queen in the future."


    Jiang Jinwen blushed on her cheeks. "You promised me that you would stay with me all your life. Your days outside the pass will be full of danger. You should take good care of yourself. The difficulties are still ahead."


    "As long as there are difficulties and hardships between you and me, I will cross them one by one," Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes twinkle with a determined light. "Before that year, I didn''t have enough strength to complete my wish to marry you. Instead, Lord Jiang cancelled my engagement, so that I met you again. I''m already another''s wife. After that, I''ll marry you in the door with integrity."


    Jiang Jinwen burst into tears. "You should remember that. I remember there are many beauties outside the pass. Don''t be dazzled and let others become your queen."


    "How could it be that you have been the only one in my heart for so many years," Meng Yuanzhen took her face and kissed her tenderly. "Lord Jiang is seriously ill. I''m afraid the emperor will do something bad for you."


    "He won''t do anything to me. Just do your own thing outside the pass," Jiang Jinwen handed him a scroll from her sleeve. "Take it. This is something I came out of my father''s study before I entered the palace. It can help you find a noble person at a critical time."


    Meng Yuanzhen was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. "It''s really a good thing, Jinwen. You''re so smart."


    Jiang Jinwen curled her lips and smiled, "I also feel wronged in my heart."

 Chapter 235

    Meng Yuanzhen took a deep breath and said in her ear, "Meng Qianzhong sent people to fight with Xirong, which not only wasted a lot of manpower and material resources, but also made the army fail. He is less and less supported in the court."


    "As soon as Mu Jiajun left, he was an eagle who had lost his wings," Jiang Jinwen narrowed her eyes. "This is really what we want. Your name is clearly written on the secret edict of the former Emperor. Now you finally want to get back what belongs to you."


    Meng Yuanzhen raised his lips. His eyes were shining. "I must let this imperial brother know the pain of being imprisoned in the palace for many years."


    "He will know. It depends on whether you can avenge yourself," Jiang Jinwen pressed his hand, and the light flowed in her eyes. "In fact, I fell in love with you before you got engaged. I''m just... Afraid we have a deep relationship."


    "Since love is deep, how can you be afraid of shallow fate," Meng Yuanzhen smiled. "Our ties are very deep. I''m not afraid of not having this fate."


    Zhuang Youyi stayed quietly beside the secret crossing. Meng Yuanzhen''s and Jiang Jinwen''s every word reached her heart accurately. The tip of her heart was like being cut with a knife dipped in honey water. The bloody wound smells sweet.


    When Meng Yuanzhen comes back, if their plan succeeds. Then Jiang Jinwen can become his wife as she wishes, but she is thrown behind like a handful of rain. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her then. In short, it will not become what you want.


    Meng Yuanzhen, Meng Yuanzhen, Zhuang Youyi had a sad smile on her lips. She was just a benefactor to him. He thanked her for choosing to live in Penglai hall and finding this secret way. He thanked her for persuading her father to let the emperor let him out of the palace. He thanked her for helping him be with the woman he loved. He thanked her for covering him and the woman he loved, But his love for so many years was just a sentence in his eyes, "what I love is Jiang Jinwen."


    Falling flowers mean to flow ruthlessly. Meng Yuanzhen is a river flowing under her blooming peach blossom tree. All her sweet girl''s thoughts fall into the water like petals, and he has no nostalgia to coerce these thoughts to flow away and run to the end of his thoughts.


    Zhuang Youyi lowered her head and said with a smile, "I can only open and thank myself like a peach blossom."


    Last night, Meng Qianchong corrected the memorials all night. Meng Qianchong could not hide his tired color between his eyebrows and eyes. He turned his neck lazily, narrowed his eyes and looked at the spring of the house.


    "You..." Meng Qianchong hooked his finger. "What''s your name? Come to the front and let me have a careful look."


    He glanced at the emperor''s Huang Ling from the corner of his eye and pointed to himself in surprise, "the Emperor..."


    Chen Wanqian walked forward with a smile, "this girl, the emperor told you to hurry."


    Huang Ling moved the lotus step lightly and walked forward quickly with a small step.


    Meng Qianzhong came closer to see that this was the woman pointed out by Rufei that day. Her face was beautiful and gentle, her eyes were shining, her lips were like cherry blossoms, a head of black green silk was piled into a startling hubun, and she was dressed in a palace dress with lotus red brocade, brocade and brocade, Shu embroidered lotus border pattern. Her skin color was better than round pear flowers, showing a gentle taste.


    "Sure enough, it''s the one selected by Rufei," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "It''s still good. Leave a sign."


    Chen Wanqian was afraid that the emperor would come here just for a show. Unexpectedly, he really liked one. He quickly took a sign and gave it to the xiunv, "girl, you are really lucky. This is the first one the emperor likes among all people."


    Huang Ling always hung her eyes and didn''t dare to look up. She just smiled shyly and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    "It''s not a slave. You''re a serious little master," Chen Wanqian smiled with his mouth. "You can still be a mother in the future."


    Meng Qianchong saw with sharp eyes that father-in-law Chen was still talking to the beautiful girl. He couldn''t cry or laugh. "Father-in-law, I have to choose several more."


    Chen Wanqian quickly jumped back and stared at his fingers for fear of missing his chance to choose his concubine.


    Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes and pointed to the back of the team, "the one with taro and purple pearl flowers on his head, come in front of me."


    Ding Yuyan paced carefully. She was so nervous that she was like hiding a deer in her chest. She didn''t wear gold, silver and jewelry on a whim when she got up this morning. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the palace, she found that each sister was covered with pearls, so she felt very poor, but now it seems that simple pearls can also attract the emperor.


    "You chose the Pearl Flower well. It''s not tacky. Instead, it means a little daughter," Meng Qian pointed to her again and asked father-in-law Chen, "is this the one chosen by the German imperial concubine?"


    Chen Wanqian put his face to his ear and said, "there is a sadness in this girl''s portrait. I''m afraid it''s a person without luck."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very comfortable looking at her today," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "Since the German imperial concubine is satisfied, leave a sign. Minjieyu sleeps in Penglai hall night and night. This is sent to Zhongcui palace to be her companion."


    Ding Yuyan bit her lower lip, took the sign in Chen Wanqian''s hand, saluted respectfully and said, "slave, thank you, Emperor."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at the plate in father-in-law Chen''s hand, "I want to choose six. Now there are two."


    Chen Wanqian was afraid that he would say that the other four didn''t want to leave, so he quickly smiled and said, "emperor, we have to choose four more. This year''s beautiful women are selected by the slaves layer by layer, and each one is very top-notch."


    Meng Qianchong gave him a white look. "Since I have agreed to choose six, I will naturally choose six to enter the palace. Don''t worry. I''ll look at them one by one."


    Although he said so, Meng Qianzhong slowly lost his patience in the colorful palace, so he stretched his fingers and pointed to several people at will, "just four of them. Leave a sign for them."


    Chen Wanqian looked at the past one by one. It was a few decent ladies. They were a little more beautiful than the daughter of Lord Huang, the first minister of rites, but they must be harmonious in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, it''s these six beauties who enter the palace," Chen Wanqian opened the list and presented it to him. "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    Meng Qianchong didn''t even lift his eyelids and said lazily, "I know. Go to the German imperial concubine palace tonight and I''ll discuss the position and title with her..."


    Before his voice fell, a burst of rapid footsteps came into his ears, which was particularly harsh in the empty palace. Chen wanqianyi gritted his teeth and looked down, "which one has no rules..."


    The late woman was already out of breath. She flattened her chest with her hands, raised her eyes and looked at the emperor. She said in a trembling voice: "I was wrong. I slept too heavily after drinking medicine soup last night. I didn''t expect to miss the emperor''s draft today. Please forgive me for my mistakes. I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Wanqian frowned and was trying to teach the girl who didn''t know how to behave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her chin, he saw a pair of bright stars like Jianshui double pupils. He was stunned and shouted in his heart.


    Meng Qianzhong was so depressed that he shook his hand and opened his eyes incredulously, "... Lang Hua?"


    Huang Ling glanced at the woman who hurried back to the room and asked impatiently, "whose family is song Erhuai today? Why are there no rules like that?"


    The palace maid looked at the door and made sure there was no one else. She whispered, "it''s just a woman in a small official''s family. She''s a small family. She doesn''t even know this rule."


    Huang Ling snorted coldly from his nose, "I said, it was really from a small door and household. It startled Duke Chen and the emperor. It''s really going to be a disturbance to the holy driver."


    The palace maid said strangely, "but I heard that the emperor originally planned to choose six beauties, and then added one. I don''t know if it''s song Erhuai."


    Huang Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, biting his lips and said, "of course it''s her. The beautiful women hold their breath and collect their voices. They dare not make such a big noise. Can''t the emperor know?"


    "However, she was born well, especially those eyes, as if she could see people''s hearts."


    Huang Ling glared at her, "you like it so much. Why don''t you serve in her room and come to me to be angry?"


    The palace maid quickly shut up and said with a smile: "little Lord, don''t blame the slave girl. Song Erhuai really can''t be a man. The little sister of the slave girl helped in her palace, but she didn''t give half a silver."


    "It''s difficult at home. I''ve exhausted my savings to come to the imperial city. How can I give you money," said Huang Ling sarcastically, "but my identity is not good and my ambition is not small. I''ll have to be busy when I enter the palace in the future."


    "The maid thought that putting something in her soup would make her miss the emperor''s draft. Unexpectedly, she insisted on it. It''s really powerful."


    "People want to enter the palace. Can you and I solve it with these little tricks," Huang Ling turned her eyes. "What about Ding Yuyan? What did you say when you came back to the palace?"


    "Ding Xiaozhu said she was a little tired, so she went to bed first and talked with him tomorrow."


    "I think she is tired of dressing up. No wonder I came out this morning when I saw her wearing a pearl flower. It was with this idea," Huang Ling curved her lips. "Ding Yuyan is the youngest daughter of Ding family. I still want to give her some gifts."


    "Ding Xiaozhu and Xiaozhu are the most noble of the seven beauties in their mother''s family," the maid flattered. "Moreover, Xiaozhu''s beauty is far above Ding Xiaozhu. I''m afraid that in the future, Xiaozhu will be the best one."


    "Naturally, when I enter the palace, I want to be the best concubine to brighten my mother''s family. Besides, the emperor left my brand first. I think he also likes me. I don''t have to worry when I enter the palace in the future."


    "But the most noble one in the palace is the virtuous imperial concubine," thought the maid. "It was originally the noble imperial concubine. Unfortunately, the empress offended the emperor and was demoted as a imperial concubine."


    Huang Ling frowned. "It''s strange to be such a concubine. I heard that she offended the emperor for three days, but she still sat firmly on the throne of the imperial concubine. This is the first time she fell down."


    "I don''t know. Maybe the emperor is really angry this time and wants to give the imperial concubine a color to see."


    "No matter," Huang Ling shook his head, "since the German imperial concubine is the most noble, I naturally want to see the German imperial concubine first."

 Chapter 236

    The sky seemed to be covered with blue glaze, showing a porcelain sky blue. Luo Ninghai took off the armor inlaid with precious stones. Grind the ink carefully. From time to time, he glanced at the emperor around him with his remaining light. A sweet smile appeared on his lips.


    It seems that what Xue ronghua said is really good. The emperor will not be angry with her for too long. He has only returned to Zhongcui palace in three or five days. The displeasure between the eyebrows and eyes swept away, but there was a bit of leisure.


    "What do you always peek at me?" Meng Qianchong dipped some ink. Said with a smile. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "my concubine hasn''t seen the emperor for several days. When I was alone in the palace, I thought of the night when the emperor re appointed my concubine for the first time."


    Meng Qianzhong wrote down a few words slowly, "I remember you were very nervous that day. I was more nervous than you. I''m afraid it hurt you because you look thin and tender."


    "In fact, I''m not nervous," Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile. "My concubine is just very excited."


    "What are you excited about? You''re the eldest lady of the Luo family. You''ve always seen everything in the world."


    "But my concubine has never seen the emperor," Luo Ninghai said with a blush on his cheek. "I didn''t expect that one day I could sleep with the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong stopped writing. Leisurely sighed, "ten years of cultivation have made us cross the boat. A hundred years of cultivation have made us sleep together. I think we have been blessed for a hundred years in our last life. Now we have a pair of children."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart softened inch by inch, and his eyes fainted with happy light and shadow. "Emperor, my concubine watched Rou Jia and game grow up day by day. She always subconsciously touched whether her hair was white and whether her forehead had wrinkles."


    Meng Qianzhong held her hand and smiled gently. "My princess has always been beautiful and young. How can she wrinkle? You are still the little girl who read to me in my arms. I haven''t forgotten for a moment."


    Luo Ninghai slowly moistened his eyes, bit his lips and said, "Emperor..."


    "Our old husband and wife always talk about the past. Jou Chia will laugh at her father, emperor, mother and imperial concubine when she hears it," Meng Qianzhong blinked. "I still want to discuss with you about the title of a beautiful woman."


    "Look at my memory, I almost forgot my business," Luo Ninghai smiled. "I heard that on the day of the emperor''s draft, a concubine was late, but she was still selected into the palace by the emperor. She became Su Rushuang. Her eyes looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, stretched out her hand and pulled her skirt, muttering," how come it''s summer so soon. "


    A palace maid brought tea and just heard her, "what the empress said is that the imperial concubines newly selected by the emperor have settled down in the palace."


    Su Rushuang was stunned, raised her eyes and asked, "the emperor has chosen six new imperial concubines."


    "There were six, but there was another one behind."


    Su Rushuang thought, no, according to Meng Qianzhong''s personality, I''m afraid six people can''t get together. How can another one come, "why is there another one? Whose young lady is this?"


    "In a small family, the maids and maidservants don''t know her mother''s official position," the palace maid smiled. "She was late for the emperor''s draft, but it was a blessing in disguise. She attracted the emperor''s eyes and became the seventh new imperial concubine."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, biting his lips and said, "there are a group of such people in the palace. It seems that the palace can''t be away for a day."


    The palace maid comforted her with soft words: "the empress should have a good rest. Now the new imperial concubine has the German imperial concubine to deal with things there."


    "What she can handle is to take her own people to the palace," Su Rushuang said with a horizontal eyebrow. "What does Huang Ling seal that the palace likes, the one she likes?"


    The palace maids responded truthfully one by one, and whispered, "the sincerely talented person is arranged in Zhongcui palace. The instrument talented person loved by the empress went to Shuyu hall."


    "Isn''t Shuyu hall the place of beauty Shen? Has she been promoted again?"


    "Shen Meimei has been promoted to Shen Jieyu. Now she is the head of the first palace."


    "Not even a title, not even a beautiful girl. It seems that the emperor still cares about her identity as a dancer," Su Rushuang frowned, remembering that she was also a concubine with a title by name. She couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. "Forget it, this palace is like a camellia wilted by the sun, and she has to call Princess De to call her mother."


    "Empress, don''t worry. After the emperor calms down, you will still be a noble imperial concubine."


    "That''s not necessarily," Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened. "The German imperial concubine is much better than this palace. I''m afraid she will replace this palace as a noble imperial concubine. At that time, this palace will not become a real thorn in her eyes."


    "Empress must not think so. If even empress gives up, it will give the people in Zhongcui palace a chance to start," sighed the maid. "Empress has been with the emperor for many years. She is the real imperial concubine."


    Su Rushuang smiled at her happily, "you are really comforting. The palace listened to your words..." she only felt that her throat was tight, and a sense of vomiting burst out of her stomach rushed up her throat. She opened her mouth and spit out a pool of filth.


    The palace maid jumped and hurriedly helped her. "What''s the matter with you, madam? When the maid came in just now, she saw your face pale. Why did she suddenly vomit out?"


    Su Rushuang covered his stomach and tried to resist the disgusting feeling. "The palace doesn''t know. I ate a few bites of breakfast today. Unexpectedly, all of them spit out."


    The maid patted her on the back, "madam, I''ll call you an imperial doctor."


    "No, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that she can''t eat when she''s cold," Su Rushuang took out a silk handkerchief, wiped her lips and breathed out, "the emperor has just lowered his position in the palace, so we can''t make trouble anymore."


    "Go to the back hall and have a rest. The maidservant will clean up the things here."


    Su Rushuang waved her hand weakly, "go. I feel like I have a splitting headache, so I''ll have a rest first."

 Chapter 237

    "Madam," a little eunuch ran over happily, "I''m here to congratulate madam."


    "How?" Ding Yuyan also knew nothing about giving titles and positions. "Is the emperor coming?"


    "The emperor won''t come now." the little eunuch covered his mouth and smiled. "Empress, you are a sincere talent now. This is the title personally given by the emperor."


    It turned out to be this. After all, he was the first one pointed out by the emperor. He wouldn''t despise her in the end. Ding Yuyan rubbed her eyebrows. Whispered, "I see. You go down."


    "I''m so lucky," said the little eunuch with a smile. "Among the seven new concubines in this palace, only you and Yi are the same, and there are titles."


    Ding Yuyan took a sip of tea carelessly. "Which palace does that talented person go to?"


    "I lived in Shen Jieyu''s Shuyu hall. Shen Jieyu was originally a dancer in the palace. Later, the emperor liked her because she could play the flute. She was lucky to serve in the palace. She has always been in favor."


    Ding Yuyan thought about it in her heart. Shen Jieyu was a dancer and just a Jieyu. It seems that she can''t compare with Princess de at all. Being able to live in Zhongcui palace is valued by Princess De. I''m much better than Huang Ling.


    "Madam, if there is nothing wrong, the servant will leave first."


    Ding Yuyan Shu opened her eyebrows, smiled and said, "you reported well. I think there will be a place to meet again in the future." she grabbed a handful of golden melon seeds and handed them to him, "father-in-law, it''s hard today. I''ll give you tea."


    The little eunuch smiled and said, "your mother is so polite. I thank your mother for her tea money this time."


    Ding Yuyan nodded when she heard the speech and said with a smile, "is Yicai still in the palace and hasn''t moved there?"


    "Still there."


    Ding Yuyan flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes, "then I still want to see my sister."


    The little eunuch was about to lift his feet out of the hall. His eyes turned and whispered, "madam, I think there is another one with a title among the new imperial concubines."


    Ding Yuyan raised her eyes and said strangely, "who is it? I should only be me and Yi."


    "And..." the little eunuch blinked and said with a smile, "and song Erhuai, the little Lord, she was granted the title of beauty and good."


    "Beauty is not as high as me," Ding Yuyan said in a deep voice, "but the title of the word" good beauty "means a few things. It doesn''t mean that a good beauty is the emperor''s lover."


    The little eunuch shook his head in fear. "The slave dare not guess the emperor''s meaning. Only the emperor can explain the title of the beauty."


    Huang Ling pulled up a string of pearls around her neck and said with a low smile, "the German imperial concubine really values me. I''m afraid this string of Nanhai pearls is only a tribute in the palace. Now they can be worn on my neck."


    Sure enough, Su Rushan is the one she likes, and she is just the same person. Xue ronghua turned a white eye in his heart and said with a smile: "the instrument talent is the daughter of Lord Huang. The German imperial concubine is the first one to value. This Nanhai pearl is just a gift."


    Huang Ling rubbed the Pearl with her fingers and asked, "but I''m from Shuyu hall and under Shen Jieyu''s hand. Why did the German imperial concubine choose a sincere talent to go to her Zhongcui palace."


    "How can the wealth of a talented person be comparable to that of a talented person," Xue ronghua told Princess de like a mirror. "In addition, the head of the first palace of Zhongcui palace will only be the empress of Princess De, and a noble person like a talented person will also be the head of the first palace in the future. Naturally, it is the most appropriate place for Shuyu palace."


    Huang Ling''s lips flashed a proud smile. It turned out that Princess de meant to let her replace Shen Jieyu. "My mother''s mind is meticulous. I really sigh for her."


    "Talented people talk seriously. Which empress in the palace didn''t grow up step by step," Xue ronghua opened a brocade box again, in which was a green jade Jue. "This is also a gift from the empress. Please have a look."


    Huang Ling carefully felt it and looked at it for a few times. She didn''t study jade. She always only picked up expensive ones. Now she can say some flattering words, "my mother is really a kind and kind person. She is so kind to me, just like my sister."


    Xue ronghua smiled but said nothing. The tribute in the imperial concubine''s palace was the most valuable and rare in the whole imperial palace except the emperor. In order to buy people''s hearts, especially those who valued Su Rushuang, she was not soft hearted. The jade Jue sent by Xirong was put into the brocade box without blinking.


    Huang Ling looked at Yujue and asked carefully, "is aunt going to jincairen later?"


    Xue ronghua deliberately pretended not to know, "why do you have to go to Jincai people? The German imperial concubine sent slave maids to give gifts to Yicai people."


    Huang Ling immediately beamed with joy. There was endless joy in her eyes. "Then I would like to thank my aunt for coming."


    "The maidservant sees that the empress is a blessed person. This thing is for the emperor and the German imperial concubine. Hard work is nothing."


    Huang Ling was stunned and opened her eyes, "do it for the Emperor..."


    Xue ronghua looked at her ignorant eyes with the green astringency of knowing nothing about the world, so he made the matter of buying people''s hearts more thorough. "The empress of the German imperial concubine and the emperor did it together in Zhongcui palace. How can it not have the meaning of the emperor? Slaves and maidservants said that the empress is a blessed person and dare not deceive her."


    Huang Ling flew two blushes on her cheeks, "then I''ll go to Zhongcui palace another day to thank her mother."


    "Take care of that talented person," Xue ronghua smiled. "When the maidservant is serving in the palace, the most mentioned by the German imperial concubine and the emperor is the name of the talented person. It seems that rain and dew will first fall to the Shuyu hall."


    Finally, Xue ronghua left from the talented person with a dazzling smile. Xue ronghua''s face was stiff with a smile. Finally, she completed a big task entrusted to her by the German imperial concubine. Next, she went to find the eye-catching good beauty.


    When she remembered that Princess de talked about the good beauty that Meng Qianzhong looked at differently, her eyebrows were always tightly wrinkled, and her tone contained dissatisfaction. She said how strange the good beauty was and deliberately late to arouse the emperor''s idea. In that way, the birth of a small family can still be a beauty with its own title, and the Emperor gave her a palace to live alone. It must be a beautiful beauty of the country and the city, But he didn''t find this person in the picture, so he sent her to sneak into the xiunv''s residence to have a good look at her.


    Xue ronghua twisted his waist and sighed gently. Meng Qianzhong just felt interesting for a moment and brought her into the palace. This is the same reason as Shen Jieyu. The German imperial concubine took her too seriously. Besides, where a small woman can bribe a painter, she can only drown the picture.


    Xue ronghua sent all the people he brought back to Zhongcui palace. He came to Liangmei''s residence alone, brewing words in his heart, and planned how to help Princess de try out her details.


    When I finally finalized the abdominal draft in my heart, the door suddenly opened quietly. Xue ronghua was stunned. He only saw a thin figure coming out from inside and looking at her with confused eyes.


    The woman looked at her and hesitated, "are you... Are you sent by the emperor?"


    Xue ronghua slowly tightened his pale fingers, bit his lips and stared at her. The woman has a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, like a pool of spring water melting in her eyes. Her thin lips are slightly closed as if they contain Dan, her two curved Dai eyebrows are like frowns, her black and green silk is tied into a flying knife bun, standing high behind her head, an agate tassel inlaid with treasure silk hairpin is obliquely inserted between her hair, and she looks at herself in a shy and timid attitude in a cherry embroidered Gardenia hundred flower butterfly Su satin gown.


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. Apart from the shyness and embarrassment between his eyebrows and eyes, he was completely a 17-year-old mu Langhua. She had severe angina pectoris. At the age of 17, she met Meng Qianzhong for the first time.


    Song Erhuai raised his lips slightly and said curiously, "is your aunt sent by the emperor?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at her deeply. What was Meng Qianzhong''s intention to bring her into the palace and put such a strange good title on her.


    Song Erhuai asked again with patience, "is your aunt sent by the emperor? If she is from another palace, please let me know."


    Xue ronghua finally reacted and said with a smile, "the maid is the female official of Princess De of Zhongcui palace. I dare not make a mistake."


    "Ah," song Erhuai looked at her nervously, "then please sit in my aunt''s room and I''ll pour her tea."


    Xue ronghua repressed the surging emotion in his heart, kept the calm on his face, and entered the house. "Doesn''t your mother have a maid in waiting?"


    Song Erhuai heard that the brand-new title of "empress" was a little awkward, "... Huang Ling asked for more people in the house and took them away from me."


    "The lady didn''t bring anyone from the house?"


    Song Erhuai said with a embarrassed smile, "my house is short of manpower, so I didn''t bring anyone."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the simple, elegant and empty room and smiled at her soothingly, "empress will live in Yanyi palace alone in the future. At that time, there will be someone in the palace at your disposal. Don''t worry about these things."


    Song Erhuai''s eyes were bright, he bit his lips and asked, "I don''t care. Just have a few intimate palace maids."


    "The German imperial concubine will arrange everything for her," Xue ronghua looked at her at a loss and felt some pity in her heart. "Don''t worry, your empress. You are a good beauty self styled by the emperor."


    "I don''t quite understand these titles," song Erhuai touched his chin and smiled softly, "as long as the emperor likes it."


    Xue ronghua''s complex eyes fell on the face he once had. "My mother seems to be a very reasonable person. I''d better be bold in this palace in the future."


    Song Erhuai didn''t understand what she meant. He said blankly, "where do you want to be bold? This is a regular palace. I don''t dare to be bold."


    Xue ronghua smiled. What appeared in front of him was his 17-year-old archery match with Meng Qianzhong on horseback. Then he lost the overall situation. He didn''t feel depressed at all and came up to her and asked her her name.


    "I''m mu Langhua, the daughter of general mu." her eyes were full of pride and luck. "Who are you? Archery is so poor that you dare to compete with me."


    Everyone else changed his face, and he raised his lips and smiled, with a provocative light in his eyes. "I''m the Queen''s great prince, Meng Qianzhong. Maybe I lost to you now, but when we compete in archery later, I''m sure I can win you."


    Thinking of Xue ronghua''s sad smile on his lips here, Meng Qianzhong really made a prophecy. Meng Qianzhong asked the soldiers outside to shoot arrows together and let himself die in Donghua palace.

 Chapter 238

    Ding Yuyan came to Yicai''s door, knocked on the door frame a few times, smiled at the people in the room and said, "sister Yi, it seems that you are going to move to Shuyu hall."


    Huang Ling turned to see her. The heart is not happy. He stared at her with a smile, "you come to my house so free. Your sick appearance can''t stand the cold. If the Emperor sees it, it will hurt again."


    Ding Yuyan smiled with her eyes bent into crescent moon. "What you said is interesting. We haven''t reached the bedtime yet. Why do you want to see the emperor? My sister is too impatient."


    "Don''t worry about your sister. I''m only two months older than you. I''m upset to hear that," Huang Ling gave her a white look. Hurriedly put the Nanhai pearl into the drawer. "Aren''t you from Zhongcui palace? If you don''t pack up, the German imperial concubine will send someone to pick you up in a minute."


    Ding Yuyan saw the string of pearls with her sharp eyes. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "it seems that Princess de cares about talented people very much. I thought Shen Jieyu would reward them. Unexpectedly, Princess de came."


    "Don''t stare at others," Huang Ling smiled coldly. "You''re a powerful man. You look delicate. You have some pitiful posture. I didn''t expect you to be a singer."


    Ding Yuyan held a faint smile. "No one in this world can act. When it comes to pretending to be a good person, the first thing I admire is a talented person."


    Huang Ling''s face was gloomy. "What do you mean?"


    Ding Yuyan twisted her handkerchief and looked at her with a smile. "Isn''t it a good thing for talented people to be late for song Erhuai?"


    Huang Ling was stunned and said with a careless smile, "it''s not my fault that you said this. Who doesn''t hate her in the whole xiunv palace? I just helped everyone."


    "I didn''t help. Instead, I asked song Erhuai to be late, which attracted the emperor''s attention and was selected as the seventh xiunv," Ding Yuyan smiled down and picked her eyebrows. "You don''t know, the emperor sealed song Erhuai beauty and gave her the title of good. Among all the xiunv, only we two have the honor of giving the title, and now there is a good beauty."


    Huang Ling stared, gnashing her teeth and said, "what, this poor thing can still enjoy the same honor as me?"


    In Ding YuYan''s eyes, the light flowed, "this is not a poor thing. She is now a decent and good beauty. The Emperor gave her Yanyi palace to live alone."


    "What''s so remarkable about this woman that she is so favored by the emperor," Huang Ling said. "I don''t know what kind of means she played. It seems that I really underestimated her."


    "So why are you angry with me? It''s Liangmei who should be more guarded in the palace in the future," said Ding Yuyan, looking at her face carefully. "Do you think the first one in us will be Liangmei."


    Huang Ling bit her lip and said, "I should have put more medicine in her diet so that she can''t get up from bed all her life. Now it has become a hidden danger."


    "The struggle between the virtuous imperial concubine and the noble imperial concubine in the past is so complex that now she is forced to retreat as a imperial concubine," Ding Yuyan said with a long smile. "As long as we cooperate well, we are not afraid that she can climb over our heads step by step."


    Huang Ling was stunned and looked at her very vigilantly, "why should I cooperate with you? I don''t think you are a good man."


    Ding Yuyan spread her hand, "I''m really not a good man, but you''re not. Together, we two bad guys can force her down."


    Huang Ling turned her eyes and hesitated, "why do you hate her so much? Do you have other intentions?"


    "You just said that people in the whole xiunv palace hate her. You said that she, a woman from a poor family, could shamelessly enter the palace and become the emperor''s concubine. Who would bear this tone," Ding Yuyan half narrowed her eyes, "if you won''t, then I won''t."


    "Look," Luo Ninghai pointed to a lotus in the vase, "look at this lotus. It was picked by Min Jieyu from yuanyangpu to our palace. It is said that it was the earliest one in this summer."


    Xue ronghua looked at the white lotus like a jade fat bowl and said with a smile, "of course it''s very beautiful. The things picked by Min Jieyu are naturally not bad."


    Luo Ninghai pulled off a petal without pity. "You said how minjieyu and concubine Qi fit in so well. They don''t feel bored living together every day. Instead, they separated the emperor."


    Xue ronghua asked in a daze, "is the emperor no longer Li Min Jieyu? I heard that she can''t be promoted."


    "Your ears are also smart," Luo Ninghai smiled softly. "The emperor never paid attention to Jie Yu. The palace also told you about Lord Jiang. Don''t you think it''s asking for hardship? Now Lord Jiang is terminally ill. It seems that he is going to put a daughter in the palace and keep her white head."


    "Well... Min Jieyu is really poor. She has to wait in the palace until she dies of old age when she is so young."


    "There are many poor women in the palace. What is she doing?" Luo Ninghai frowned. "How are you doing what the palace asked you to do? I didn''t hear you report to the palace."


    "I''ve seen a talented person. I''m like a passer-by with Rufei."


    Luo Ninghai chuckled, "that''s great. It doesn''t hurt to have more fools like Su Rushuang, but don''t go to her. Fortunately, it''s put in Shuyu hall and you can see Shen Jieyu fight with her."


    "And song Erhuai is a good beauty," Xue ronghua thought in his heart. "She is very beautiful, especially her eyes."


    Luo Ninghai couldn''t help glancing at her, "I haven''t seen any kind of beauty in the palace. Just say it''s beautiful. What the palace wants is how she is and why the emperor is so moved."


    Xue ronghua swallowed a breath. He didn''t want her to see the clue, so he pretended not to know: "the maidservant doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s better for her to have a look in person. Maybe she can see it."


    "It''s inconvenient for the palace to go directly to see a beauty who hasn''t slept yet. If you can, what do you want," Luo Ninghai pursed his lips. "The palace really wondered how the emperor looked at her so differently. Is there any mystery about the beauty."


    "The good beauty has a mediocre life experience and can''t find anything strange."


    "The palace also knows that the emperor put her into Yanyi palace. Although it is not a luxurious and exquisite palace, the palace is always a little nervous. Did you go to Su Rushuang and have to come to song Erhuai again," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "The palace is not the little girl many years ago, and now it is going to hold up its own sky."


    Xue ronghua comforted: "madam, you are already the German imperial concubine in charge of Fengyin. There is no need to worry about these. After all, a good beauty is the imperial concubine of the emperor''s choice. Madam, it''s better to have a good relationship with her."


    "You can''t lose your superficial Kung Fu," Luo Ninghai smiled at her. "If you want the palace not to tangle, the palace can''t rest assured for a moment. What the palace has to do is not just the princess."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Is it the imperial concubine? If Rufei is completely overthrown, it is also possible for the empress to become the imperial concubine."


    "What is the imperial concubine? It''s just a gift that the emperor used to seal Su Rushuang''s mouth." Luo Ninghai''s face was light, but his eyes were shining with pride. "What the palace is looking forward to is the Queen''s throne."


    Jiang Jinwen looked at the lotus leaves and dense lotus flowers in the Yuanyang pool and said with a smile, "you really chose a good place. The lotus flowers here are the most beautiful I''ve ever seen."


    "In fact, I prefer pink lotus flowers," Zhuang Youyi pointed to the red dragonfly in the air. "I was relieved to see you pick a white lotus to give to Princess de just now."


    Jiang Jinwen curved her lips. "Naturally, I know you love pink lotus best, so I pick white lotus. How dare I rob what you like."


    Zhuang Youyi''s heart stagnated, smiled and said, "you are very much in line with my heart, but if you stay with me from time to time, you are not afraid of the German imperial concubine and the emperor talking about you?"


    "The girl they just chose is not finished yet. How can you think of me?" Jiang Jinwen smiled innocently. "Zhong Cui palace will live in a new concubine again. Why don''t I move to you?"


    "That''s great," said Zhuang Youyi, clapping her hands and laughing. "Someone can accompany me, but I won''t refuse."


    "The empress is bad. Something serious has happened," Yinyin hurriedly ran over from a distance, and cold sweat poured out on her forehead. "Empress, a letter came from the house."


    Jiang Jinwen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what''s strange? Isn''t it a letter from her father?" but Lord Jiang seldom sent her letters. As soon as she received them today, she was still happy.


    Zhuang Youyi took the letter from Yin Yin. "I thought something was wrong because you were worried." she looked at the seal of the opened letter and said strangely, "what''s the matter? You won''t finish reading the letter first."


    Yin Yin''s knees softened and fell on her knees with a plop. "Empress, it was like this when the letter was sent."


    "There are really no rules," said Jiang Jinwen crossly. "This is a letter from my father. What if something is seen in it? These messengers have no rules at all."


    Yin Yin''s eyes turned red and shed big tears. "Madam, this letter was not sent to you by the master, but by the housekeeper of the house, because it said..."


    Jiang Jinwen raised her head, "what''s written? Will you finish talking at one time?"


    Yin Yin knocked down several heads and said in tears: "madam, the master has driven the crane West."


    "What?" Jiang Jinwen stepped back a few steps and opened her eyes in disbelief. Her voice trembled like a string jumping out after being tightened. "How could it be? I clearly heard the news that he looked better a few days ago. Why did I leave now..."


    Zhuang Youyi tore the letter eagerly, quickly scanned the letter, and couldn''t help biting her lips, "this letter is indeed..."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes were as red as a rabbit. She sucked her nose, grabbed the letter and read it hard. When she saw the word "death", she only felt that it was dark in front of her, and the night shrouded rapidly. The whole person fainted uncontrollably.


    Zhuang Youyi hurriedly dragged her body and shouted, "come on, minjieyu fainted."

 Chapter 239

    Su Rushan held back all the palace people in the bedroom and asked in a deep voice through a curtain: "imperial doctor, what''s the matter with this body in the palace?"


    The royal doctor knelt respectfully on the ground. I said goodbye to her. "Wei Chen, congratulations to your mother," he said happily


    Su Rushuang was so stiff that she almost fell out of bed. She confirmed again and again, "this palace is really happy. Don''t make a wrong diagnosis, otherwise this Palace won''t forgive you."


    The imperial doctor said confidently, "please believe me. Check the woman''s pregnancy. I''m still sure."


    Su Rushuang just felt his heart surging and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. This is how long she looked forward to heaven. On the contrary, when she was demoted, it gave her such a big surprise.


    "OK." Su Rushuang calmed her heartbeat. He said lightly, "the palace will tell the emperor about it, so you don''t have to talk. Don''t tell anyone."


    The imperial doctor wondered, "this is a good thing for the celebration of the six palaces. Isn''t your mother going to say it?"


    "The palace is only measured. You don''t have to care," Su Rushuang bit her lip. "There''s nothing for you here. The reward is in the hands of the maid in charge. There''s silver and gold. Please step down first."


    The imperial doctor only heard the jingling of money in his ears. Went down with a smile.


    Su Rushuang sat quietly in the empty bedroom. She subconsciously touched her stomach. Unexpectedly, God blessed her with a child with Meng Qianchong. She also has such a blessing to become a mother in her lifetime.


    However, Meng Qianzhong never allowed her to be pregnant. Su Rushuang frowned and a bad feeling came to her mind. It was not only Meng Qianzhong''s view of the child, but also the German imperial concubine was an extremely dangerous existence. Now she was demoted to the imperial concubine position and lived under the German imperial concubine. If the German imperial concubine knew that she was pregnant, she would not let her and the child go.


    Su Rushan had a sad smile on her lips. Unexpectedly, she had just conceived her child, but what pointed to the future was a thorny road. Her child had never been born and had to deal with so many dangers, not to mention the open and covert struggles of various palace concubines and brothers who won their legitimate rights in the future.


    She shook her stiff body and took a deep breath. No matter how dangerous the road ahead was, she also wanted to give birth to the child belonging to her and Meng Qianzhong and raise him to grow up. Whether she could sit on the throne or not was the second. As long as she could be safe all her life.


    Su Rushuang smiled gently. Unexpectedly, after she had a child, her ambition and paranoia about everything were reduced by half. The child was indeed the salvation of the woman in the palace.


    Jiang Jinwen slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her with a confused face. The sun outside the window shone into the bedroom and threw snow-white light on the wall.


    "Empress, you finally woke up," Yin Yin came over with a bowl of steaming soup and looked at her very worried. "Empress Qi waited for a long time. She didn''t go to lie down until dawn today."


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyes were wet and hurriedly said, "it''s inconvenient to trouble her. She works so hard to take care of me, so let her sleep well."


    Yin Yin scooped up a spoonful of medicine and blew, "madam, how are you? Do you want the imperial doctor to see you again?"


    "No need," said Jiang Jinwen, holding back her bitter taste and drinking the medicine, "how long have I slept?"


    "For three days, I''m really afraid you won''t wake up," Yin Yin said with a cry. "I also know the pain in my mother''s heart, but I still have to live this day."


    In Jiang Jinwen''s mind, the word "immortal death" reappeared. A burst of colic tore at her heart and said calmly: "life, old age, illness and death are human nature. My father has long been terminally ill. I don''t think I should be too sad. On the contrary, it makes you uncomfortable."


    "The maidservant and the empress have always been one heart," Yin Yin held her hand in tears. "The maidservant wants to serve the empress all her life."


    "You are really a child..." Jiang Jinwen smiled soothingly at her. "I suddenly heard the bad news that day, and some didn''t react. After sleeping for so many days, I figured out a lot. You''re right. I always have to live as a black haired man."


    Yin Yin nodded and hesitated, "don''t worry, madam. You still have Prince Chun."


    Jiang Jinwen raised a smile on her lips, "you''re right. I want to be there no longer."


    When Lin Lang came in, she saw min Jieyu sitting up and chatting with Yin Yin. She thought her body was much better, so she brought a basin of water to wash her face. "Empress, you can be regarded as waking up. Empress Qi is worried about you."


    Seeing the washbasin in her hand, Jiang Jinwen knew that she had made a lot of efforts, so she smiled and said, "I''m too fragile. Is there nothing wrong with Youyi?"


    "My mother just stayed with you for a few nights," said Lin Lang with a smile, "but she said she was in good health and didn''t cause any trouble. I''m sure she was happy to see you when she woke up."


    Jiang Jinwen burst into tears. "It''s hard for you, the master and servant of Penglai hall. I always give you trouble. The emperor and the German imperial concubine don''t tell me. They don''t want to meddle in their own affairs."


    Linlang comforted: "don''t think so, empress. Empress Qi likes you to stay here. Someone speaks better than a person. Don''t talk about your Penglai hall in the future. It''s also a place for Empress now."


    Jiang Jinwen only felt a warm current surging into her heart, diluting the pain of the decoction. "It''s very kind of you to treat me. After my father drove the crane West, that''s Youyi."


    "In fact, last night, my mother also talked to my maid about general Zhuang''s bad health," Linlang lowered her eyes. "Watching my mother faint because of Lord Jiang, she became nervous about her father."


    Jiang Jinwen smiled, "general Zhuang has a strong physique. He is a general on the battlefield. His body is naturally very good. You Yi can rest assured that the general will live a long life."


    Linlang said with a smile, "then borrow your mother''s auspicious words."


    As soon as Huang Ling got off the sedan chair, she saw a slender figure standing by the Palace door and looking at herself quietly.


    The woman was wearing a cloud goose pattern brocade roll wide daiqing neckline gauze dress. Her face was beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes were beautiful and moving, which had the taste of song Erhuai. Huang Ling smiled and saluted, "concubine, I''ll see Shen Jieyu."


    The smile on Shen lvxiu''s lips became stronger and stronger, and he bent down to help her. "I saw that the talented person was as beautiful as a crown jade and elegant. As expected, she was the eldest lady of the yellow family, which was very different from ordinary people."


    Huang Ling listened to her praise and said with a smile, "my concubine is just a child, but she can''t compare with my mother''s golden branches and jade leaves."


    "Talented people are polite," Shen lvxiu said, taking her to the palace. "I''m all gone, but talented people are in my youth. It''s said that the emperor''s talent day is the first one to see. It seems that talented people will be the first to sleep in the palace."


    Huang Ling''s cheeks turned crimson and said with a shy smile, "my mother talks so funny. No wonder the emperor wants to arrange concubines to Shuyu hall. It turned out that he asked concubines to learn from my mother."


    "I don''t have anything to take," Shen lvxiu blinked. "But the emperor likes my flute very much, so he looked at me more."


    Huang Ling asked attentively, "dare you ask your mother, it''s that song. My concubines also want to listen to it."


    "Daqi''s famous song - wet green shirt."


    "It''s this song," Huang Ling quickly wrote down. "It''s a famous song of Daqi. It''s not too much to be called the first."


    Shen lvxiu said, "the emperor likes this song very much because it was played by his biological mother, imperial concubine Jing, so if Daqi really wants to choose the first song, I think it''s this one."


    Huang Ling looked around with the remaining light from the corner of her eye and found that the decoration of the Shuyu hall was simple and elegant, giving birth to a pure simplicity. She couldn''t help asking, "what does my mother usually like?"


    "The emperor likes to listen to me play the flute. On weekdays, he practices music and has nothing else."


    Huang Ling''s eyes brightened. "Concubines can play Guqin. Why don''t you ask your mother to teach you?"


    "I don''t know much about guqin, but the sound of Xiao and Qin together is always very appropriate," Shen lvxiu pursed his lips. "Why don''t I teach you to wet your green shirt so that the emperor can like it."


    Huang Ling suddenly smiled. After two or three days of Kung Fu, she had made good contact with the German imperial concubine and Shen Jieyu. In addition, the emperor fell in love with him at the first sight. In the future, she won''t be too sad in the palace.


    She respectfully saluted Shen Jieyu, "the concubine thanked her mother."


    Luo Ninghai took a sip of herbal tea, smiled and said, "please sit down. It''s hot today. Go and bring a cup of herbal tea to the talented person."


    Ding Yuyan blessed her body again, "concubine, thank you, madam."


    "You are the person of our palace. Naturally, we should take more care of you," Luo Ninghai smiled. "You don''t know yet. Our palace picked you out of thousands of paintings and recommended you to the emperor."


    Ding Yuyan looked at her in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "it''s my mother''s jade hand. My concubines are not feeling well when drawing. There''s sadness between my eyebrows and eyes. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t like it."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "I think you look good today. I don''t think it''s a long-term disease. It doesn''t matter as long as you look clean and beautiful."


    "I feel cold occasionally," Ding Yuyan blushed slightly. "Thank you, madam, otherwise my concubines will not be able to enter the palace."


    "In fact, it''s not all in this palace. The emperor saw you at a glance on the day of the draft, which shows that he also likes you very much," Luo Ninghai curved his lips. "But you have a beautiful girl song Erhuai. I heard that she was late for the draft."


    Ding Yuyan flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes, "what''s the matter, but Er Huai has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. The emperor also took a fancy to her and chose her as a concubine. She is a good beauty now."


    Luo Ninghai nodded thoughtfully, "the palace is curious. There are people who let the emperor break the rules."


    "In fact, a good beauty is mainly a pair of beautiful eyes, like two Wang Chunshui," Ding Yuyan smiled. "My mother will feel very beautiful when she goes to see it."


    Luo Ninghai had a worry in her heart. "Now the talented person is the one in the palace." she picked her eyebrows and showed a funny smile. "Can the talented person know what''s inside?"


    Ding Yuyan knew it at a glance and bowed her head very knowingly. "My concubine was recommended to the emperor by my mother, and I was lucky to live in my mother''s Zhongcui palace. Naturally, she was my mother''s person. My concubine knew very well that she would follow in the future."


    Luo Ninghai smiled contentedly and said, "you are very smart. It seems that our palace has a good eye."

 Chapter 240

    I went to Yanyi palace to see song Erhuai again. Xue ronghua''s task was completed. Three days later, the new imperial concubine went to Zhongcui palace to meet the German imperial concubine. She will also see her face at the moment. Very shocked.


    Even the tree lined Avenue can''t hide the hot sun. Xue ronghua took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He walked quickly to the pavilion in front, but he saw a bright yellow figure in it from a distance.


    "Emperor..." Xue ronghua turned pale. Bend down and say hello.


    Meng Qianchong stood at the entrance of the pavilion and turned to see her. "It''s ronghua. Are you going to Yanyi palace?"


    "The maidservant was ordered by the German imperial concubine to send something for the good beauty."


    Meng Qianzhong rubbed his eyebrows. The smile on his lips grew stronger, "it''s hard for you, such a big sun. Come in and finish your herbal tea."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He said faintly, "please forgive me, the emperor. If you have something urgent, you have to go back to Zhongcui palace and reply to the German imperial concubine."


    Meng Qianzhong opened a folding fan in no hurry. "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s just drinking herbal tea. Will the German imperial concubine blame you?"


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to let himself leave here. Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. Thinking of the fainting from heatstroke in the palace of the state of Qin, I looked at a cool little Pavilion. I think it''s better not to refuse him.


    "This herbal tea is the best way to relieve summer heat," Meng Qianzhong pushed a bowl. "I see your hot face is white."


    Xue ronghua drank a bowl silently and wiped the corners of his mouth against his handkerchief.


    "You went to see a good beauty?"


    Xue ronghua put down the empty bowl. Nod.


    Meng Qianzhong smiled, "how do you think Liangmei''s life?"


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. Was he going to tell himself that a good beauty was similar to her previous life, but she was just an outsider of the state of Qin. She pursed her lips and said, "the person the emperor likes is naturally very beautiful."


    Meng Qianchong turned his head and stared at her. "I think her eyes are the most beautiful."


    Xue ronghua smiled very approvingly and said, "yes, so do the maidservants."


    "But I''ve seen more beautiful eyes than her before," Meng Qianzhong looked at her deeply. "My former Queen looks like her, but she''s more beautiful. Maybe it''s because of the Queen''s extraordinary temperament."


    Xue ronghua''s lips pursed into a line, clenched his teeth and replied, "no one can match the emperor''s former queen."


    "Oh?" Meng Qianzhong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you know who can''t compete? Have you seen Langhua?"


    Xue ronghua once said that he wanted to follow his words, but he didn''t expect to put himself in, "no... the servant guessed at will. The emperor forgives."


    Meng Qianzhong''s lips curled up an interesting radian, "you guessed well. My Langhua is incomparable."


    It''s so proud to say, but you still have the heart to kill her. Only ambition can compare. Xue ronghua held back his discomfort and blessed his body. "I have something else to do in Zhongcui palace. Please allow me to leave."


    Meng Qianchong approached a few steps, and the warm breath almost sprayed on her face. "You don''t like being alone with me so much. Why are you anxious to go back and forth?"


    Xue ronghua kept his face calm. "Emperor, the maidservant is a woman with a fiance. If any lady sees it, I''m afraid it''s bad for the emperor and the maidservant."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled vaguely. "Your king doesn''t know where he is at this time. Even if I do something to you, he won''t know. What do you want to do?"


    Xue ronghua raised his eyes, just to his meaningful eyes, hardened his head and said, "the emperor is a generation of Ming Jun. you should know that doing anything is not conducive to the relationship between Qi and Qin."


    Meng Qianzhong bent his lips disapprovingly. "Duan Wang is not the prince. The emperor of Qin has several princes now."


    "Then it''s better for the emperor to have several more princes," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile. "The front is Yanyi palace. The emperor goes to see a good beauty. Maybe she will give birth to a prince for Daqi."


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting," Meng Qianchong went up and blocked her way. "The reason why a good beauty can enter the palace is because she looks like a former queen, do you know?"


    Xue ronghua nervously closed his eyes and bited his lips and said, "it seems that it doesn''t care about the slaves. It''s also a good thing for the emperor to place his thoughts on another woman."


    "Although she looks like the former queen, is she similar in shape but not in spirit?" Meng Qianzhong eyes affectionately bent his fingers and picked out a wisp of green silk from her. "I think you have a bit of her taste. Didn''t you beat general Lin, too? I miss her..."


    "Emperor," his action was so ambiguous that Xue ronghua slapped his hand off. "Emperor, your maidservant is the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. Your concubine is in Yanyi palace, Zhongcui palace and Huayang palace. Please raise your hand and don''t embarrass your maidservant."


    Meng Qianchong tightened his pupils and asked with a smile, "I''m afraid you didn''t come to the state of Qi to accompany imperial concubine Chen?"


    "Concubine Chen is the sister of Duan Wang''s compatriots. It''s natural for slaves to come to the state of Qi..."


    Meng Qianchong frowned and impatiently interrupted her, "save it. I already knew that Princess Chen was not princess Poyang, and I was not interested in where the real princess is."


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes in disbelief, and his face was full of panic.


    Meng Qianchong''s face showed a cruel color, raised her chin with a smile, and said word by word: "what are you doing here, Xue ronghua?" "I don''t know," Xue ronghua grabbed his tiger''s mouth and lightened the force on his chin, "I don''t know that concubine Chen is not princess Poyang."


    "Concubine Chen is not only not a princess, but also Xie Yingmei, the daughter of general Xie. I think the Begonia birthmark looks familiar. Fortunately, I recognized it earlier," Meng Qianchong''s eyes are covered with frost. "I''ve always handled affairs smoothly. The problem of bandits on the border between Qi and Qin has been solved."


    Xue ronghua''s heart surged and stared at his eyes and refused to let go: "I don''t know anything, Emperor..."


    Meng Qianzhong''s martial arts were always above her, and he put her on the stone table effortlessly. "I always have a way to force you to speak. You''d better explain it now. Save the suffering of the criminal division and let Duanwang feel pity."


    Xue ronghua broke his silver teeth. "Emperor, I''m afraid you ordered to kill imperial concubine Chen."


    Meng Qianchong relaxed his strength for a few minutes and said with a cold smile: "what if it''s me? Xie Yingmei was originally the one who was going to die in the battlefield. I just sent her back."


    "The slave and maid also admire the emperor," Xue ronghua''s eyes inspected the surrounding situation, "that''s the little prince''s mother."


    "Not now," Meng Qianzhong glanced at her faintly and finally loosened his hands. "Are you a family admirer?"


    Xue ronghua slowly got up on the stone table, held back his pain and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, your servant is from the state of Qin and the first lady of Xue Longhu prime minister. How can you admire your family."


    Meng Qianchong snorted coldly, "I don''t care whose family you are, but if you have a ghost in your heart, don''t think you can muddle through under my eyes."


    Xue ronghua blessed his body. The wind and rain didn''t surprise him and said with a smile: "I''ll serve the German imperial concubine. When Duanwang solves the matter of going to the imperial palace of the state of Qin, I''ll go back to the state of Qin to be Duan imperial concubine immediately. The Emperor doesn''t have to be careful."


    Su Rushuang looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Her face had become mellow and her body was plump. She touched her slightly raised belly and showed a sweet smile on her lips.


    Meng Qianchong has been coming to Huayang palace for many days, not to mention the German imperial concubine who is busy dealing with the new imperial concubine, but it''s also good for her to raise her fetus quietly in this palace and give birth to this hard won child.


    "Empress," the maid of honor brought a bowl of soup medicine, "here comes the boiled fertility medicine."


    Su Rushan didn''t show any displeasure, and quickly drank the medicine.


    The palace maid took the medicine bowl and asked carefully, "madam, don''t you intend to tell the emperor about your body?"


    Su Rushuang glanced at her impatiently, "this is the emperor''s child. Of course, the Palace should tell him, but now is not the time."


    "But the empress''s stomach is growing day by day," the maid looked at her stomach anxiously. "If you don''t tell the emperor earlier, the emperor will complain about the empress when it''s time to give birth."


    Su Rushuang breathed deeply, "the emperor blames the palace for what it is doing. After the birth of the prince, the palace is the hero of Daqi. Only the child has just been born. Moreover, the emperor doesn''t come here. The palace plans to surprise the emperor in the future."


    The palace maid wondered, "why don''t you go to Donghua palace or go to the study and tell the emperor, so that the empress doesn''t have to be trapped in Huayang palace, and maybe she can return to the seat of the imperial concubine."


    "What''s your hurry, girl? Naturally, you want the emperor to come and tell you." Su Rushuang bit her lip. She missed the former little Yi. Although she was the descendant of Mu Jiajun, she was smart in the end.


    Seeing that she was quite impatient between her eyebrows and eyes and dared not disturb her, the maid hurriedly said, "the slave maid left first."


    "Everyone you let know about the pregnancy in this palace should keep your mouth shut. Don''t let anyone know," Su Rushuang said with a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes, "otherwise this palace will peel off your skin."


    The maid in waiting nodded her head nervously. "If you know, you will keep your mouth shut."


    "Also, you must watch and cook the anti abortion medicine yourself. You can''t make any mistakes."


    Su Rushuang looked down at her stomach. When the child was older, she could no longer take it out of her stomach. Neither Princess de nor Meng Qianchong could do anything about her, so she had to let her give birth to the child.


    Having no children has always been a big trouble for him. Now he finally has it. He doesn''t have to be held by the German imperial concubine and often mocked in his mouth. Su Rushuang showed a proud smile. If the German imperial concubine knew she had a prince, she would be white with anger. She didn''t know what to do with her.


    Luo Ninghai helped the hair bun to be tilted, shook the Pearl under his title with nine Phoenix steps, and smiled at Xue ronghua, "this posture of the palace today can also shock these people."


    "The empress doesn''t have to worry about dressing up. I think she can ask the new imperial concubine to know how powerful she is." Xue ronghua inserted several pearl flowers into her bun. She didn''t mean to flatter the German imperial concubine, but with her momentum in charge of the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid that few imperial concubines dared to challenge her.


    "Is something wrong with Huayang palace recently," Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely. "Su Rushan is restless every time he is locked in the palace. Won''t there be any changes?"

 Chapter 241

    Xue ronghua was stunned. These days she had been thinking about how to deal with Meng Qianzhong who was suspicious, but she left Su Rushuang, who was demoted to the imperial concubine, behind her.


    Luo Ninghai snorted softly. "The palace is really busy looking at you. Even Su Rushuang doesn''t care."


    "Empress, forgive me." Xue ronghua bit his lips. "After waiting for the empress to meet the new imperial concubine, I went to inquire about Huayang palace immediately."


    "You still have to give the palace a snack." Luo Ninghai pursed her crimson lips. "Su Rushuang can''t wait any longer. Just wait for the day when her building falls."


    "Yes. The maidservant will certainly help her."


    "It''s not just Su Rushuang who is strange. The emperor is not right these days." Luo Ninghai showed a suspicious expression. "He always asked the palace about the former queen recently. The palace always thought it was over. But he always mentioned it."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "The maidservant is from the state of Qin. I don''t know much about the former queen."


    "It''s very clear to see you in the palace, but in fact the palace also knows." Luo Ninghai smiled coldly on his lips. "The emperor still has mu Langhua in his heart. It can be said that there is no place for mu Langhua and Su Rushuang in his heart."


    "Empress..."


    Luo Ninghai gracefully arranges the embroidered cuffs. "But in the deep palace courtyard, your heart is cold and thin like the autumn wind. What the palace is looking forward to is never a romantic flower, snow and moon. As long as you hold the Phoenix seal in your hand, it is the most real."


    Xue ronghua said softly with a smile, "both slaves and maidens understand. Just rest assured. You can get what you want."


    Outside, a maid in waiting came and spread a message saying, "Jin Cairen and Yi Cairen have come."


    Luo Ninghai gave a "um" sound and said, "what about the good beauty? Hasn''t she come yet?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "I don''t see a good beauty. Maybe I won''t come until later."


    Luo Ninghai looked back at Xue ronghua. He hung his head in the mirror and straightened his hair bun. His lips were full of ridicule. "Does the good beauty want to take the opportunity of being late to attract the attention of the palace again? It''s boring to repeat this trick."


    Xue ronghua thought for a moment and said, "the good beauty was late in front of the emperor because she didn''t sleep well after drinking medicine. This time, I don''t know if it''s because of her health."


    "Don''t you think she looks good? She doesn''t look like a weak person. How can she get sick when she says hello," Luo Ninghai frowned. "What the palace wants is a woman who can open branches and leaves for the royal family, not a medicine pot."


    "When I went to see the beauty that day, I saw that she was very respectful and quiet and easygoing. She didn''t look like a person who dared to defy the palace rules," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Please don''t worry, madam. A good beauty will come."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her strangely, "you seem to appreciate her very much. Isn''t she from the state of Qin?"


    "How could the beauty be from the state of Qin," Xue ronghua smiled, "but the maidservant thought she was more reliable than the other two."


    "Why?"


    Xue ronghua showed an unfathomable expression, "my mother will know later."


    When song Erhuai stumbled to the main hall of Zhongcui palace with his skirt, he had already seen jincairen and yicairen waiting in their seats, holding their breath, and hurriedly asked them to say hello.


    Huang Ling quickly looked at her whole dress. It seems that the German imperial concubine values her more. The good beauty''s clothes are not as good as the female officials around her German imperial concubine. Bai shouldered the title.


    Ding Yuyan stood up with a smile and asked her to sit down beside her. While holding her hand, she asked enthusiastically, "how did the beauty come at this time? Fortunately, the German imperial concubine hasn''t come out yet, otherwise it would be a loss of etiquette."


    Song Erhuai looked at her gratefully and explained, "when I went out this morning, the sedan chair broke down. I waited for a long time before I came, so I was late."


    Huang Ling seized the opportunity, raised her eyebrows and asked, "my sister doesn''t live in Yanyi palace. Is there only a sedan chair in the palace?"


    Song Erhuai blushed and whispered, "I''m just a beauty. Only a sedan chair can be used."


    "So it is. I thought all talented people and beauties had two sedan chairs," Huang Ling said suddenly. "Oh, it''s because I have a bad memory. I forgot that there was only one. Shen Jieyu gave it to me this morning."


    This is another talented person showing off that he can share the palace with Jieyu. Ding Yuyan sneered a few times in her heart and asked, "the clothes on my sister are given by the German imperial concubine."


    Song Erhuai quickly nodded, "I think today is to greet the German imperial concubine and come here specially wearing the satin given by her mother."


    "My sister''s heart is good, but we should also pay attention to the palace rules," Ding YuYan''s fingers slowly across her dark green clothes, "how can a new imperial concubine come into the palace to greet the empress? Wearing such a thick color should be the most suitable light."


    Song Erhuai looked blankly at the water red palace clothes on Yi Cairen and the honey color palace clothes on Jin Cairen. Only then did he know that he had broken the rules. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "I... I didn''t pay attention at once. I think the German imperial concubine has always been generous and tolerant. I shouldn''t blame me."


    Huang Ling covered her mouth and said with a smile: "those who don''t know are innocent. My mother will forgive you for her magnanimity. But my sister must remember the rules taught by Mammy. If other mothers catch the pigtail, she will copy the palace rules again."


    Song Erhuai hung his head in shame. "Thank you for your advice. I will remember it in the future."


    "Don''t scare the beauty. Everyone is the sisters who go into the palace together," Ding Yuyan smiled soothingly at her. "Don''t be too nervous. Just tell the truth when Princess de asks."


    If you let me sing white face, I''ll sing red face myself. Huang Ling turned her eyes and ignored their conversation.


    Luo Ninghai half leaned on the pear blossom wood chair and looked around the main hall for a week. After the new imperial concubine saluted her respectfully, she said, "don''t be polite, get up."


    Xue ronghua looked at Song Erhuai, who sat farthest, and brought a cup of jasmine tea to Princess De.


    Luo Ninghai took a look at the talented person wearing a step shake on her head, and knew that she was the Huang Ling that Su Rushuang liked. He also looked at the talented person with a low eyebrow, and finally put his eyes on the good beauty with her head down.


    "Good beauty," Luo Ninghai smiled and said in a very friendly voice, "Why are you blushing? Is the heat outside too heavy, Ronghua? Go and bring a cup of mung bean juice to the beauty to relax the heat."


    Song Erhuai heard her mention her name and stood up nervously to salute, "concubine, thank you, madam."


    Luo Ninghai stretched out his hand with Rhinestone armor and beckoned in the air, "what are you doing sitting so far? Let''s have a look at the imperial concubines who can make the emperor the seventh. What a face of a nation and a city."


    Song Erhuai walked carefully to the princess, then slowly raised his chin, and his eyes moved to the princess''s face.


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and the teacup in his hand fell, "you..."


    Song Erhuai''s skirt was splashed with some marks by the broken tea cup, which was directly frightened, and his lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Xue ronghua took the opportunity to quickly come to the two people looking at each other and insert a cup horizontally, "beauty, this is the newly squeezed mung bean juice."


    Song Erhuai raised his head and took it in her blink.


    "You''ve gone to the summer heat after drinking." Luo Ninghai''s brain kept shouting the words "Mu Langhua", but he still showed a gentle smile and looked at her tenderly.


    "Thank you, madam," song Erhuai said with a smile, "this mung bean juice is delicious. My concubines feel much more relaxed after drinking it."


    Luo Ninghai looked deeply into her eyes and said with a smile, "just be comfortable. Go down."


    "After drinking, my concubines feel much more relaxed," said Huang Ling with a look of contempt. "It seems that a good beauty doesn''t need to drink medicine in the future. A cup of mung bean juice is enough to cure her illness, and it has to be the mung bean juice of the German Imperial concubine. I really admire her ability to flatter."


    "It''s just a cup of mung bean juice. What do you care so much about," Ding Yuyan glanced at her faintly. "If you can''t see it, you''ll look like heatstroke in the future and go to the German imperial concubine."


    "Then you are a Bodhisattva," Huang Ling gave her a white look. "When you move your hands and feet on the sedan chair in her palace, why don''t you destroy the nearby sedan chair together."


    Ding Yuyan said unhappily, "do you think I''m a German imperial concubine? I can make the sedan chair in the palace at will. If anyone knows, I''ll go straight to the cold palace."


    "But you are in Zhongcui palace," said Huang Ling with a sneer, "but I don''t think the German imperial concubine cares about you very much."


    "Since I am from Zhongcui palace, why should the princess care about me in front of others."


    Huang Ling sighed, "but that beautiful woman is so beautiful. She even saw the princess fall off her cup."


    Ding Yuyan half narrowed her eyes, "you think it''s like being lost. The German imperial concubine is obviously surprised."


    Huang Ling asked strangely, "Why are you surprised? I think Princess de has seen all the beauties in the harem, and the good beauty is not the best one."


    "I don''t know. It''s just how good the beauty looks, and it won''t make the princess fall off the cup."


    Huang Ling blinked. "Do you think the beautiful woman is afraid of living in Yanyi palace alone?"


    "I know what you''re thinking," Ding Yuyan glanced at her. "This trick doesn''t work. Do you want her to let the emperor come with her in the name of fear?"


    Huang Ling suddenly realized, "it''s true, but we can sleep tonight."


    "Of course, just wait for the emperor to turn the sign," Ding Yuyan casually took off a hibiscus stretched out from the wall, "do you think the emperor will go to you?"


    "My heart is tangled, and I want the emperor to come over, but I don''t want to," Huang Ling curved her lips. "If the emperor comes to me first, I will be the first person to accept the favor, but in the future, the favor will fade slowly. If the emperor doesn''t choose me first, I don''t know when to wait."


    Ding Yuyan obliquely inserted the hibiscus flowers in the bun, "you are thoughtful. I haven''t even prepared for tonight."


    Huang Ling looked at a light pink hibiscus in her dark bun and asked, "I see you don''t like wearing a walking hairpin or anything. You always love wearing flowers and beads. Don''t you think it''s too simple."


    "I spent my childhood at my grandmother''s house in the countryside," Ding Yuyan smiled. "There are no hairpins there. I pick up small flowers in the countryside to wear them."

 Chapter 242

    Luo Ninghai returned to the bedroom with a gloomy face. After sitting down, he hit the table with a fist. The vases on the table trembled three points.


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes and saw the crack in the vase. It turns out that this is also a woman who knows martial arts. "Madam, please calm down."


    "Did you know that she looks like mu Langhua?" Luo Ninghai gouged out her, "but didn''t tell the palace anything?"


    Xue ronghua responded carefully: "my mother, I don''t know the former queen."


    Luo Ninghai. After thinking about it in his heart, he asked in a bad tone, "then why do you suspect a good beauty?"


    "I just thought it was strange that she was appreciated by the emperor. But I didn''t think she was similar to the former queen." Xue ronghua raised his lips, "is your mother angry?"


    Luo Ninghai calmed down. She stared at her and said faintly, "my palace is wrong. I think you know what mu Langhua looks like. It''s hard to get that makes my palace lose its attitude today. So you know a little."


    "Yes, I''m from the state of Qin. Naturally I don''t know you." Xue ronghua smiled. "Don''t be angry. Are you sure that the emperor appreciates the good beauty because she looks like the former queen?"


    "There is no other possibility," Luo Ninghai sneered. "Emperor, this is to find a substitute for previous mistakes."


    Xue ronghua gently breathed, "that would be great. The maidservant was afraid that the emperor really liked the good beauty. It turned out that she was just a substitute."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her. "I know. But looking at her eyes, I couldn''t help but be startled, as if Mu Langhua taught me to read when I was a child."


    Xue ronghua looked at her face and said with a smile; "The empress and the former queen have a good relationship. It''s fate to grow up together."


    "Nothing. My brother is still her father murderer. The palace originally looked down on her as a criminal woman who messed up the back palace, but she was a bit pathetic when she knew the truth." Luo Ninghai rubbed her temples and obviously didn''t want to talk about it deeply. "Good beauty, pay attention. The Emperor may go to Yanyi palace tonight."


    Xue ronghua shook his head, "I see it''s not."


    "Why doesn''t mu Langhua go to have a look when he is revived?"


    "Since a good beauty represents the emperor''s past, naturally she will only recall when she is lonely," Xue ronghua lowered her eyelids. "I think he should go to Yicai people tonight."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and said strangely, "a talented person may not be so excellent. I don''t think a talented person is bad in this palace."


    "Didn''t the empress see any marks on the fingers of talented people? It should be practicing guqin," Xue ronghua curved his lips. "The opportunity will only be left to those who are prepared. The emperor is tired of listening to Shen Jieyu''s flute. It''s also good to change into the piano sound of Yi talented people. There are still talented people. Why don''t Jieyu ask for advice in the palace."


    Luo Ninghai raised a sneer on her lips, "one is smarter than the other. This palace underestimated her."


    "Don''t worry, there is no one who can compare with her now," Xue ronghua thought for a moment, "... Did the emperor look at Jie Yu in the Shuyu hall a few days ago?"


    Luo Ninghai said, "the green shirt is wet. After listening to it several times, it''s boring. Besides, the emperor wants to hear her play the flute. He also goes to Mengyang garden. The Shuyu hall hasn''t spent the night several times. Don''t you want to say that Jieyu should take more precautions?"


    "No, I want to go somewhere else," Xue ronghua thought of Chu Zongge''s words. "The maid is just thinking about what Xirong did carefully."


    "Bring down Su Rushuang first," Luo Ninghai snorted impatiently. "She''s the first one to be annoying."


    The night is like ink and the stars are like diamonds. Meng Qianchong slightly opened his eyes and saw some fireflies flying in the car. It was green light in the afterlight in the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers to poke those light spots, but he couldn''t poke any of them.


    I haven''t seen fireflies for a long time. It''s really a surprise to meet the memories of childhood on this midsummer night.


    "Emperor," said Chen Wanqian under the sedan chair. The sign hasn''t been turned tonight. Who are you going to go to, the three new imperial concubines? "


    Meng Qianchong let go of the fireflies and said faintly, "I don''t want to go to the sincere talent. It''s in Zhongcui palace."


    Chen Wanqian asked, "then go to Liangmei. Doesn''t the emperor value her most?"


    "Is it so obvious," Meng Qianzhong whispered with a smile, "I won''t go to her. It''s still far away in Yanyi palace."


    Chen Wanqian looked at the road ahead and said, "emperor, in front is Shen Jieyu''s Shuyu hall, where talented people live."


    The wind whizzed the leaves, and a burst of piano sound came like the river under the corridor bridge. With the wind, it spread into people''s ears and wet a heart on a midsummer night.


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure that the front is Shuyu hall? Shen Jieyu doesn''t seem to be able to play the Guqin."


    "No, but it''s still wet," Chen Wanqian took a few steps forward strangely. "Is it the instrument talent playing?"


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes flashed a surprise, "Lord Huang seems to have no interest in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He can play the piano after raising a daughter."


    "If the emperor is interested, it''s better to go to the study later and go to the Shuyu hall first."


    Meng Qianchong hooked his lips and smiled. He gently listened to the sweet sound of the piano and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t get out after I go in."


    Chen Wanqian said with a smile, "it''s just right that you can''t get out. The emperor has been busy with government affairs for many days and hasn''t slept well. It''s also good to spend the night in the Shuyu palace."


    Huang Ling blew a breath in his ear and said with a smile, "the emperor will rest here tonight?"


    Meng Qianchong turned over and smiled at her watery eyes and said, "you still want me to leave, don''t you?"


    "No," said Huang Ling. "My concubine doesn''t want the emperor to leave, but my father said before my concubine entered the palace that to be a virtuous concubine can''t always pester the emperor. The emperor is the king of a country and a person who wants to do great things."


    "Your father taught very well," Meng Qianzhong touched her flushed cheek, "but I don''t need so many virtuous imperial concubines. What I need is the mother of my child."


    Huang Ling said with a smile, "the concubine gave birth to a house of children for the emperor, which made the emperor busy all day."


    Meng Qianchong smiled, lowered his head slowly and said vaguely, "you''re a bad man. You want me to be busy. If I''m really busy, who do you want to deal with government affairs?"


    Huang Ling took his face in his hands and said, "in fact, the minister and concubine are just fantasizing. The emperor is mainly a national event. How can we spend energy on the children''s private affairs? As for the things between our children, the emperor can rest assured that the minister and concubine will do."


    Meng Qianchong pursed his lips and scraped her nose. "We''ve just started. Why do you think so much?"


    "Because I want to be with the emperor for a long time," Huang Ling said word by word. "I came to the palace not because of my father, but because I sincerely admire the emperor and hope to be with the emperor forever."


    "Tie the knot forever," Meng Qianzhong chewed these four words in his mouth, "you really......" he struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at her girl like innocent eyes, as if all his words had become perfunctory.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Ling looked at his silent face. "Did my concubine say something wrong and make the emperor unhappy?"


    "No," Meng Qianchong lay down and looked at the curtain with his eyes, "aren''t you tired? Don''t you go to bed soon?"


    Huang Ling immediately forgot her embarrassment and nestled in his arms like a kitten. Jiao said angrily, "my concubine doesn''t want to sleep yet. I want to talk to the emperor more for a while."


    Meng Qianzhong touched her hair and said with a smile, "what do you want to talk about? I''ll accompany you."


    "The emperor thinks it''s nice that my green shirt is wet," Huang Ling raised her lips. "I''ve learned it for a long time, and I''ve achieved results today."


    "You''re pretty good. Did you ask Shen Jieyu for advice?"


    "Yes, the emperor should like to listen to Shen Jieyu''s Flute," Huang Lingyang began to look at him. "Does the emperor think it''s the Qin sound of his concubine or the flute sound of Jie Yu?"


    Meng Qianzhong listened to the faint expectation in her voice and said with a smile: "of course it''s your piano sound. It''s the first time I heard the wet piano sound in my green shirt. I suddenly feel new in my ear."


    Huang Ling pulled the quilt horn and smiled sweetly. "Then the emperor should come to Shuyu hall more to listen to his concubines playing the piano. If the emperor still has any favorite songs, he can also tell them to his concubines. Just go and learn them."


    Song Erhuai listened to the sound of the night wind shuttling through the leaves of the locust tree, and her body trembled involuntarily. She lived alone in the wide palace, and there were few palace maids around her. In the strange silence, she had to keep copying the Buddhist scriptures and transfer her attention from the wind outside the window.


    The maid knocked on the door outside, "beauty, the sincere talent of Zhongcui palace came to see you."


    Song Erhuai stopped his pen and remembered that he was a talented man who was gentle and generous to himself. He quickly said, "please come in."


    Ding Yuyan poked half a head out of the crack in the door and smiled at her: "I went out for a stroll after I finished my dinner. I saw a big locust tree in the yard. I think I came to Yanyi palace given to you by the emperor, so I stopped by to see you. Don''t disturb me."


    Song Erhuai was worried about the wind outside, which made him uneasy. No one came to accompany him. At this time, he was very happy, "no, no, I copied the Buddhist scriptures inside and didn''t do anything else."


    "No wonder when you were a young lady, you ate vegetarian food. It turned out that you were the one who ate vegetarian food and chanted Buddhism," Ding Yuyan said with a smile after looking at her beautiful handwriting. "Your handwriting is good. Some thoughts in your heart are always good."


    "I follow my mother. She is also a person who fasts and chants Buddhism, so I follow her."


    The candlelight in the hall was very dark. Half of Ding YuYan''s face was hidden in the dark. "Do you know Princess de?"


    Song Erhuai was stunned and asked, "I don''t know, but the female officials around Princess de met me before becoming a new princess."


    Ding YuYan''s heart moved, "is that Xue ronghua who brought mung bean juice to you?"


    "Yes," song Erhuai nodded and said to her without hesitation, "but my aunt was very strange. She was surprised to see my expression as the German imperial concubine saw me today. I thought I had seen her before."


    Ding Yuyan was listening to what she wanted to know. She pretended not to know and asked, "what? Isn''t it that Princess de fell a teacup? How surprised?"

 Chapter 243

    Song Erhuai lowered her eyes, "although the German imperial concubine and her aunt covered up this matter, I know in my heart. When she saw me, she thought of something else. She showed such a surprised expression."


    "That''s right." Ding YuYan''s face was dignified. "The emperor was surprised when he saw you. It took a long time to react." she stabbed her with her elbow. With a smile, he said, "isn''t it because you look so good that the emperor and the German imperial concubine, as well as the female officials around them, are stunned?"


    "How could it be?" Song Erhua flushed his cheeks and bit his lips. "I don''t think I''m as good-looking as talented people and instrument talented people. How can the emperor be stunned."


    Ding Yuyan smiled and joked, "don''t be shy. I''m just talking and playing. But your eyes are beautiful."


    Song Erhuai nodded slightly. "Thank you for your talent."


    "But I still don''t know why Princess de has that expression. Do you think you''ve met an acquaintance?" Ding Yuyan thought it was very possible. "Do you have sisters or something?"


    Song Erhuai shook his head blankly. "No, there are only three brothers at home. I''m the youngest."


    "So it is," Ding Yuyan said nothing when she saw her. Then he said with a smile, "when you go to Zhongcui palace to greet you today, will you think that Yicai people are a little difficult to get along with?"


    Song Erhuai felt the back of his head unnaturally and hesitated: "in fact, when I was a xiunv, I thought she was a little overbearing and unforgiving. But she was the daughter of Lord Huang. She must be a little delicate. I hope others will let herself do everything."


    Ding Yuyan sighed leisurely, "you are very kind, but I don''t know she doesn''t like you very much."


    "In fact, I can still see," song Erhuai looked at her awkwardly, "but we are so far apart that we can''t be involved together. If only all our concubines were like sincere talents."


    Ding Yuyan looked at her with a smile. "Are you afraid to stay in the palace alone? I see you''re still a beauty. There are few palace maids in the palace. It''s dark everywhere."


    Song Erhuai nodded hard and looked at her tentatively, "then... Can talented people stay here for a while? I''m really afraid. The wind outside is blowing the locust tree, like a ghost."


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll stay in Yanyi palace with you tonight," Ding Yuyan said with a kind smile. "You won''t dislike me staying here. After all, the Emperor gave you a palace to live alone."


    Song Erhuai happily took her hand. "No, you can stay here tonight. I''ll read to you."


    Ding Yuyan blinked. "Then you should read it well, or I''ll sleep over accidentally."


    Ding Yuyan felt uncomfortable in the morning. She only drank two mouthfuls of porridge and went out for a ride. The temperature has dropped a lot recently. There has been a light rain. The weather is not so unbearable hot.


    The air was filled with moisture and a faint fragrance of flowers. She gently sniffed a breath and saw Huang Ling coming with a happy face. She could not hide her joy from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Look how happy you are," Ding Yuyan glanced at her, "the emperor has rested with you for several days. It can be regarded as an exclusive rain and dew."


    "It''s only a few days," Huang Ling blinked mischievously. "Aren''t you blaming me?"


    Ding Yuyan said coldly, "what''s the use of blaming you? If I blame you, the emperor will go to me. You''d better enjoy the emperor''s grace. Maybe it will be the first of us to be pregnant with the prince."


    "It''s only a few days. You''re urging me to have a baby," Huang Ling said with a trace of sadness. "Do you think this favor will come quickly and will retreat quickly?"


    "How can I know that I''m not the most popular imperial concubine in the palace," Ding Yuyan cut off a lily of the valley with a low eyebrow, "but no woman can spend a hundred days, and it''s most important to have her own children. You should also pay attention. Don''t go to others when the emperor goes, you can only be secretly sad in the palace."


    "No, it''s still early," Huang Ling turned her eyes and whispered, "I wonder why the emperor doesn''t go to Yanyi palace. Isn''t he most interested in good beauty?"


    Ding YuYan''s heart stagnated and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know. Who can say the emperor''s things accurately, but I haven''t seen a good beauty for a few days. I don''t know what she''s doing."


    Huang Ling smiled disdainfully. "It''s best if she doesn''t come out. I''m afraid she''s late again to lead the emperor, but I haven''t seen empress Rufei very much. Isn''t there any Qifei minjieyu? Why can''t I see any of them."


    "I didn''t see it either. It''s strange that I don''t have to greet the new imperial concubine," Ding Yuyan thought. "Imperial concubine Qi and min Jieyu are in Penglai hall. They are still a long way from us. Maybe they don''t see much."


    Huang Ling pushed her shoulder. "Isn''t the side hall where you used to live where min Jieyu lived? Did min Jieyu offend the German imperial concubine, so she moved away?"


    "That''s not true, but when the German imperial concubine mentioned minjieyu, there was no strange expression on her face. Maybe she just moved there," Ding Yuyan walked around holding lily of the valley. "Minjieyu entered the palace earlier than us. Why is it just Jieyu''s position."


    "No, it''s just because she''s not favored. No one can blame her. She doesn''t work hard," Huang Ling looked at her with a smile. "But you should work hard. Don''t live in the place where min Jieyu lived. It''s contaminated with her mildew."


    "You''d better take care of your mouth," Ding Yuyan gave her a white look. "If others hear it, it''s the Secretary of Shenxing''s invitation."


    Huang Ling smiled carelessly and said, "don''t straighten these empty rules. The emperor''s favor is more important than anything. The old people in the palace know how Rufei was favored in the past. Later, Princess de entered the palace. Coupled with her own carelessness, she didn''t fall into today''s field."


    Ding Yuyan silently lowered her eyes and didn''t want to see her face full of spring and complacency.


    "But it still takes some Kung Fu to get the emperor''s favor," a hint of provocation flashed in Huang Ling''s eyes. "Do you think you have this ability?"


    Ding Yuyan sneered: "you just accept the favor for a few days. Don''t be so happy. The end of relying on the favor and arrogance is very tragic. I don''t think you can afford it in the future."


    Huang Ling responded without fear: "you speak well now. Who will it be when you see that there is no charcoal fire in winter?"


    "Shen Jieyu is still a soft person. She dares to teach you such a person," said Ding Yuyan with a faint smile. "You have accepted the favor of so many days, and you don''t have to think about it for Jieyu. It''s really crossing the river and tearing down the bridge."


    "It depends on her ability. Jie Yu must not care," Huang Ling raised her eyebrows. "Besides, she doesn''t play the flute very well. Otherwise, why does the emperor only come to Shuyu hall to listen to me play the piano instead of letting her play the flute? It can be seen that it''s her own business and has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s right, but don''t let Shen Jieyu hear it," Ding Yuyan half narrowed her eyes. "Teach such an apprentice, or she will regret her intestines."


    "I''m not afraid to hear it. You don''t have to call me any more about the good beauty," said Huang Ling with a sharp look like the tip of a knife. "You use me as a stick and make yourself a Bodhisattva. Don''t you think I don''t know."


    Ding Yuyan said calmly, "you are very happy now. You will know the power of others in the future."


    Huang Ling glanced at her proudly, "wait for you."


    Luo Ninghai picked flowers to make sachets in the small garden in the morning. When he saw Xue ronghua coming back from the outside, he had a forbearing smile on his lips. He asked, "what are you supporting in death? Tell me any jokes. Don''t steal music behind you."


    Xue ronghua covered his mouth and said with a smile, "when I came here just now, I saw the sincere talent and the instrument talent."


    Luo Ninghai turned his eyes and said coldly, "what''s funny? Did they tear their hair on the side of the road and just be seen by you?"


    "They are all women in the palace. Why do they tear their hair?" Xue ronghua took the flower branch in her hand. "The two little masters are bickering. How lively are you?"


    "The two of them are the same generation. Naturally, they can make a fuss," Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "Like when I first entered the palace, I had to listen to Su Rushuang''s teaching. I couldn''t return a word. I finally gave birth to a pair of children. It''s very happy to be on an equal footing with her and have the confidence to be angry with her."


    Xue ronghua continued: "the talented person has been favored by the emperor recently. He looks arrogant because of his favor. In his words, he satirizes Shen Jieyu and Rufei, and takes min Jieyu with him. She feels like a storyteller and comments on the whole harem."


    "That''s why she''s not good. Bad women in the palace are the most dangerous," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes. "There are only one concubine with sharp teeth, minjieyu. Now I''m afraid this one can''t become the climate."


    "What my mother said is," Xue ronghua nodded slightly, "but I''m not going to help her because I haven''t slept yet."


    "She is calm and patient. The palace doesn''t have to worry about her. The earlier the flowers bloom, the sooner they thank. It''s better to bloom in front of the emperor later," Luo Ninghai took out two complete white orchids from the flower filled veil. "The palace looks at her and likes to insert flowers in her bun. I''ll send them to her palace."


    "My mother doesn''t intend to do anything to talented people?"


    "The palace is still a little interested in that good beauty. Just let her make trouble," Luo Ninghai glanced at her coldly. "It''s better to take care of Huayang palace than staring at the things of Shuyu hall."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and opened his eyes. "Isn''t it what Rufei is doing again?"


    "I didn''t do anything. God gave her a more terrible thing," Luo Ninghai sat back in his chair and caressed the flowers carelessly. "Do you know she was pregnant with a dragon fetus?"


    "Impossible," Xue ronghua subconsciously refused to believe it. "How could the emperor make her pregnant? She can''t conceive a child. How did chengchong have a child for so many years? Should she see that the emperor ignored her and come up with some crooked tricks to attract the emperor''s attention?"


    Luo Ninghai listened to her asking these questions one after another and said softly, "it''s true. The palace dragged the imperial doctor who served her to the Department of punishment for direct interrogation. The imperial doctor lost half his life and went home to die."


    Xue ronghua looked at her icy eyes and bit his lips; "This... How did she conceive the child?"

 Chapter 244

    "The palace is not clear. Maybe God is kind," Luo Ninghai sneered. "Maybe God gave the concubines and descendants who died miserably in the harem a chance to revenge."


    Xue ronghua thought for a moment. "Does your mother have a plan in mind?"


    "This is the news that our palace only knows. I''m just going to have fun and haven''t thought about what to do," Luo Ninghai gently exhaled. "Don''t worry. The emperor won''t allow Su Rushuang to get pregnant and have children. I''m afraid Su Rushuang hasn''t let the emperor know the good news."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "Does the empress intend to borrow the emperor to deal with Su Rushuang, or do she intend to do it by herself?"


    "Emperor..." Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened. "The emperor is afraid that he is still thinking about his own flesh and blood. Su Rushuang should wait for the month to be big and the emperor will soften his heart. Therefore, the Emperor may not be able to count on it."


    Xue ronghua raised his lips. His hands clenched into fists, "then let the mother do it by herself."


    Huang Ling''s body softened like a willow branch and looked at the emperor affectionately. "Emperor, won''t you stay in Shuyu Hall tonight?"


    Meng Qianchong reached out and touched her face. Smiled: "I have something to deal with in the study, so I won''t stay with you for the night. Why, don''t you want me to go?"


    Huang Ling bit her lips shyly and said, "the emperor is naturally the most aware of the thoughts of ministers and concubines. But national affairs are important, and there is still some awareness of ministers and concubines. She doesn''t dare to stay with the emperor. She just thinks that the emperor must pay attention to his body. Don''t be tired."


    "If I feel tired, I''ll come back to the Shuyu hall to find you," Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "Then I''ll go first."


    Huang Ling Yingying smiled: "my concubine, congratulations to the emperor."


    After the emperor left the Shuyu hall, the air around him suddenly calmed down. Huang Ling stood up shakily and went to help Shen Jieyu in front. "My mother, my concubines made some bird''s nest porridge. Have a drink and then go to rest."


    Shen lvxiu looked at her gratefully, "you are a very thoughtful person. No wonder the emperor is willing to come to you."


    Huang Ling said with some embarrassment, "the emperor often comes to Shuyu hall. Concubines are afraid that they will disturb her mother''s rest."


    "That''s too obvious," Shen lvxiu affectionately touched her hand. "It''s a good thing that the emperor can often come to our Shuyu palace. If he doesn''t come, he''ll be in big trouble. Since the emperor was tired of listening to my flute, he rarely came to see me. At least you gave the palace a trace of vitality."


    Huang Ling pursed his lips and smiled, "my concubine can get the favor of the emperor. It all depends on my mother to teach my concubine to wet her green shirt. Otherwise, my concubine doesn''t have this ability. In the final analysis, my concubine can''t compare with my mother."


    "You are now the most favored person in the palace and the first one in the new imperial concubine. People in the whole Imperial Palace envy you," Shen lvxiu curved his lips, "but many women will have minor diseases after being favored. You should also pay attention to your body."


    Huang Ling was stunned and asked strangely, "what serious and minor illness? My concubine has been in good health for many days. How can she have a minor illness."


    Shen lvxiu coughed a few times seriously and said faintly, "it''s just a little disease in her daughter''s family. At first, the royal doctor thought it was the woman who had a body. Later, he knew it was just a disease. If the treatment is not timely, I''m afraid it will affect having her own children in the future."


    Huang Ling turned pale and said in surprise, "there is such a thing as this. Concubines have never heard of it."


    "How old are you? How can you hear these things?" Shen lvxiu smiled at her soothingly. "But you don''t have to be too nervous. This is the disease of your daughter''s family. The imperial doctor doesn''t necessarily know, but I''m from here. If you feel unwell, you can tell me first."


    Huang Ling''s eyes lit up. It seemed that she could help with this matter. She quickly said, "it turns out that my mother can not only play flute, but also medicine. It''s very powerful."


    "It''s just a small matter," Shen lvxiu pursed his lips. "As long as I can help you, everyone is a person in the palace. Helping you is helping myself."


    Huang Ling looked at her suspiciously, "so... Has there been any movement in the mother''s stomach?"


    Shen lvxiu smiled bitterly, "there is still a gap between my birth and you, but without your blessing, I can be loved every night. I have to play music to the emperor at ordinary times."


    "Don''t worry, God will take care of her." although she said so, Huang Ling was very proud. If she could be pregnant and give birth to a dragon for the emperor, her status must be much higher than that of a dancer who was born out of favor, then the head of the Shuyu Hall must be in her bag.


    Shen lvxiu sighed softly, "then borrow the auspicious words of talented people. I hope everyone in our palace can be blessed."


    Su Rushuang woke up from the nightmare, and small beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. In her dream, she ran in the dark road, followed by groups of white ghosts. She used her whole body to escape to the front. The beating heart in her chest almost jumped out of her chest. As a result, the road ahead was blocked by a woman, who turned her head but mu Langhua''s face.


    The bright sunshine outside the window stabbed people''s eyes. Su Rushuang pulled down the veil to block some pouring sunshine and touched her cold cheek. This is the first time she had nightmares during her nap. Is it really that she has done too many bad things and refused to let go of her nightmares.


    A palace maid hurriedly ran in, "empress, the emperor wants to see you."


    Su Rushuang almost fell out of bed, lowered his voice and said, "why does the emperor come to see me now? Has he entered Huayang palace? Where has he gone now?"


    The palace maid quickly shook her head, "not yet. The emperor was outside the Palace door. The maid and the emperor said that the empress was seriously ill and half of her face was rash."


    "You''re a little smart," Su Rushuang relaxed and touched his stomach. "Did the emperor return anything to you?"


    "The emperor hesitated and asked the maidservant to ask the empress. The rash on his face didn''t affect seeing the emperor."


    Su Rushuang glared and replied, "of course it''s impossible. Go and tell the emperor that the rash in this palace will be contagious. It''s bad if it''s passed to the emperor. Go, go, go."


    The palace maid ran out. Su Rushan hid behind the curtain and waited anxiously for a long time. She saw that she ran back with a happy face. "Empress, the emperor went back. He said he would come to see you when she was well."


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death," Su Rushuang breathed out and pulled out the quilt to cover half of his body. "Go down. There''s nothing for you here. Ask the bodyguard to watch the palace outside the door and come in and tell the palace as soon as there''s anything."


    The maid nodded very cleverly and went down immediately.


    This Meng Qianzhong is more and more like a German imperial concubine. He always comes to the palace to see her at an inappropriate time. Su Rushuang lay down comfortably. Since he carried all his black pots in front of the German imperial concubine last time, he ignored his bleakness in Huayang palace in order to preserve his reputation. Now he still reads to comfort her.


    Su Rushuang held her stomach with both hands like a loving mother. If she had put it in the past, she would have been eager to wait for Meng Qianzhong to take the initiative to make peace, and then forget the past to make up with him. But now she has children and is no longer the free and easy imperial concubine, The fact that she was pregnant could not be discovered by anyone. If Meng Qianzhong and Princess de knew about it, they would not be able to save her child.


    Lying in bed to rest for a while, the palace maid who reported came in again.


    Su Rushan raised her head from the bed. "Isn''t it Princess de coming?" she remembered that Princess de was also a hurry.


    "No, it''s a sincere talent."


    Su Rushuang looked at her blankly, "who is the sincere talent, the new imperial concubine?"


    "Yes, you don''t remember, madam. It''s the sincere talent of Zhongcui palace."


    Su Rushan was alert all over. This was the person around Princess De, who couldn''t tell what she was doing. "You asked her to go back to the palace. What did the palace see her do? She''s not the person the palace must see."


    The palace maid hesitated and said, "but the talented man said that you must see her."


    "What a big breath," said Su Rushan with a contemptuous smile. "Does this talented man have any ability that the palace can''t miss?"


    "The talented man didn''t say why she wanted to see her mother, but she was always touching her stomach. Her greatest skill was to live in Zhongcui palace," the maid paused and carefully observed her face. "The maid thought that the talented man wouldn''t be implying her that she knew she was pregnant."


    Su Rushuang''s face was covered with haze. She bit her pale lips and whispered, "I want to see what she can do. Call me in."


    Ding Yuyan lowered her eyebrows and respectfully saluted the figure behind the curtain, "concubine, please greet Rufei."


    "Don''t you have to go into the palace to do the thing of greeting," Su Rushuang snorted coldly under the cover of layers of gauze curtains. "Why are you here now? Isn''t it a mistake?"


    Ding Yuyan knew that Rufei had made it clear that she wanted to embarrass her on purpose, so she gently smiled and said, "when can this greeting be, because God will bless her at any time."


    Su Rushan picked up her eyebrows and said, "why do you say that? Is it difficult to say that sincere talents come from heaven?"


    "Empress, I''m afraid you''re sitting behind this curtain because you don''t have a rash on your face," Ding Yuyan smiled. "With empress''s temperament, even if you have a pox on your face, you won''t summon anyone in. Concubines think empress is afraid that others know about pregnancy."


    Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You said it lightly. If the palace is not pregnant, it will swell your face on the charge of making rumors and causing trouble."


    "Don''t beat the swollen concubine''s face. Concubines still need this face to eat in front of the emperor."


    "The palace listens to you one by one and thinks you are a man who eats by mouth," Su Rushuang winked at the palace maid nearby. "Don''t hide it. Roll up the curtain."


    Ding Yuyan looked at Su Rushuang''s slightly raised stomach under the curtain slowly put away, and raised a meaningful smile on her lips. "It seems that the empress is really like what concubines see. She is going to be a mother."


    "It''s a mother''s business, and the eight characters haven''t been written yet," Su Rushuang said faintly, "otherwise you won''t come to the palace to talk. Where did you know?"


    Ding Yuyan lowered her eyelids. "Didn''t concubines say their greatest skill is to live in Zhongcui palace."

 Chapter 245

    Su Rushuang''s blood color faded half, trembled his lips and said, "does the German imperial concubine already know..."


    Ding Yuyan stared at her as if in her spare time. "The empress also knows the good means of the German imperial concubine. There is no mouth in the world that she can''t pry open. However, the people in the imperial hospital are too useless. They spit out the thing that the empress has a body."


    Su Rushuang almost broke her lips and said with gnashing teeth, "what''s the matter, princess, is she going to do something to the children in this palace?"


    "According to the concubine, the virtuous concubine was just surprised to know such a thing. But it''s not interesting to do anything." Ding Yuyan nodded slightly, "so the concubine said. Her greatest skill is to live in Zhongcui palace."


    "My palace sees that your greatest skill should be not afraid of death," Su Rushuang raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid of dying in the hands of the German imperial concubine like the imperial doctor? Unexpectedly, you dare to come to Huayang palace to report."


    "Concubines and concubines are not stupid. Naturally, they have left a way for themselves," said Ding Yuyan, bending her lips. "It depends on whether her mother is willing to be merciful. It''s time to pave a way for concubines and concubines."


    Su Rushuang stared at her for a moment and said silently, "if the palace doesn''t help you, sell you to the German imperial concubine and tear your face with the German imperial concubine. What do you think of this idea?"


    "Concubines think it''s a bad idea. My mother''s month is not big now. The emperor always doesn''t want her to work hard for her children," said Ding Yuyan. "Empress, Princess de hasn''t made up her mind yet. You should think about yourself and the children you can''t easily get."


    "You guessed the emperor. It seems that you have great ambition and courage," Su Rushuang looked at her deeply. "What''s your idea and what conditions you want to offer to block your mouth."


    "And get through the secret way to the German imperial concubine," Ding Yuyan smiled. "Empress, concubines want to live in Huayang palace."


    "What?" Su Rushuang stared in surprise. "What are your conditions? Is there a treasure in Huayang palace? What are you going to do here?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more reliable to have an imperial concubine in the palace," Ding Yuyan slowly induced her. "You see, there''s no one in the palace. The imperial concubine has hurt her too many times. Don''t you want to borrow some other people''s strength?"


    Su Rushuang looked at her suspiciously. "My palace doesn''t understand you more and more. If you live in Huayang palace, what''s the benefit to my palace? You''d better persuade my palace."


    "It''s much better," Ding Yuyan blinked. "In this way, concubines won''t go to congratulate the emperor. He has a prince. Concubines can also take care of the empress in Huayang palace and help the empress get something she wants from the German imperial concubine."


    "You don''t have to worry about taking care of the palace," Su Rushuang sneered. "It''s really the merchant''s daughter. She can calculate in the end, but you''re not afraid of the German imperial concubine''s suspicion when you come to Huayang palace?"


    "If empress Rufei asks her concubines to come to Huayang palace, empress de Fei will not be suspicious, but will let her concubines monitor her," Ding Yuyan said with an arched smile. "Then I think that if she obeys her concubines, she can provide what you want for her."


    Su Rushuang looked at her with some vacillation. "What you said is very tempting. I''m afraid you don''t want to get a double benefit between the palace and the German imperial concubine."


    "Concubines are smart and can''t complete such a difficult task. Just make a profit in the empress''s palace," Ding Yuyan raised her eyes. "I''m afraid they are very prominent around the virtuous concubine in Zhongcui palace. I hope the empress can let the concubines share the imperial grace when she sees the concubines in her own palace."


    "I heard that Yi Cairen has been favored for several days. It seems that her little sister who entered the palace with her is not happy," Su Rushuang said with a smile on her lips. "For the sake of the benefits you said, this palace will allow you to live in Huayang palace."


    Ding Yuyan smiled, "concubine, thank you very much."


    "However," Su Rushuang frowned, "the German imperial concubine must be cleaned up. Don''t let her find any clues."


    The emperor has been busy with the war on the border between Qi and Xirong these days. He hasn''t come to Shuyu hall for several nights to spoil her. Huang Ling pouts her mouth and stands in front of the window with a sad face. He thinks of what he pretends to be a virtuous imperial concubine said. Now he really wants to bite off his tongue.


    A strange smell suddenly gushed out of her throat, which stimulated her to open her mouth and vomit several times on purpose, but she didn''t vomit anything. Instead, her stomach chattered. She had never had such symptoms before. When she thought of what Shen Jieyu said to her, it shouldn''t be the diseases of her daughter''s family.


    After hearing her words, Shen lvxiu immediately took out a small medicine box and picked out several silver needles in it. Huang Ling was frightened and shrunk his hand again and again, "Jieyu, this is not a serious disease. Why do you want to inject needles on me? I was afraid of this silver needle when I was a child."


    "You don''t have to be afraid," Shen lvxiu patted her shoulder. "The pain will be cured with some needles and some medicine. If you don''t treat it in time, the root of the disease will fall in the future."


    Huang Ling held back the pain in her hand and asked, "what kind of medicine do you drink, bitter or not?"


    Shen lvxiu took out a box the size of a palm from his sleeve and put it on the table. "It''s not a decoction, it''s such a small bean. Just eat it. You open it and just swallow it."


    Huang Ling opened the box. There was a bean the size of a small broad bean. She pinched the bean curiously. "Just eat it like this. Is there such a magical medicine? Why have I never heard of it? Do you want to show it to the imperial doctor?"


    "The imperial doctor doesn''t understand many things. Have you heard of lanxinsu?" a strange flash flashed at the bottom of Shen lvxiu''s eyes. "It''s a poison that makes people vomit blood and die. No imperial doctor can cure it. He can only watch the patient vomit blood and die, and the vomit blood is still the same blue as lanxinsu."


    Huang Ling''s face turned half white. "Is this Xirong''s stuff? I''ve heard my father say that Xirong has a lot of such things before. Did the people from Xirong who happened to come here bring some such things?"


    "Yes, I brought this bean in your hand specially from Xirong," Shen lvxiu blinked. "This is a panacea for all diseases. Just take it."


    Huang Ling looked suspiciously at the so-called magical pill, "I still think it''s better to go to the imperial doctor, although I always feel vomiting these days, I''m afraid I''ve eaten the wrong thing."


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Although Huang Ling didn''t look down on what Xirong people and dancers brought, she was the head of the palace after all. She had to smile and say, "it''s not that I don''t believe in my mother, but I''ve never seen such a panacea."


    "If you eat it, you will know its benefits. I''m afraid you won''t give up in the future," Shen lvxiu comforted with a soft language after looking at her still hesitant expression. "If you really don''t want to eat, the palace will not force you. It''s up to you to eat or not to eat."


    Huang Ling felt that the exciting smell made her vomit again. She bit her teeth, hardened her scalp, put the beans into her mouth, took up a cup of tea and drank it.


    Shen lvxiu looked at her with a smile, lifted up the corners of his lips and said, "how do you feel? Do you think there is a heating in your stomach?"


    Huang Ling touched her stomach. She really felt much more comfortable in her stomach, but her whole body also burned. She was in the heat that was almost melting. Her cheeks were red and hot, and her eyes looked at her vaguely, "madam, what medicine is this? I think my face is going to burn."


    "This is Xirong''s poison insect, which is specially used to erode the face. Of course, you think the face is very hot, because it will burn up until it peels off later," Shen lvxiu picked up his eyebrows, which is not as gentle as before, but a little more evil, "The words you said behind people are more and more ugly. You just think others are fools and can''t see anything after a few scenes."


    Huang Ling''s heart stagnated. She stared in disbelief and murmured, "don''t fool around. I''m a talented man. The emperor will come to see me. If I become something else, he will kill you."


    "I''m a living dead man. It doesn''t matter if the emperor kills me again," Shen lvxiu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "It''s good to drag you into the water before you die. Lie down well. When the insects erode your face, you''ll feel painful and want to peel off your skin. Instead, you peel off your face."


    Huang Ling rushed to the door and wanted to go out to find someone to help, but she dragged her back with a hook and threw it on the big bed behind her.


    "I told you to lie down and don''t do these useless work," Shen lvxiu smiled. "After all, I''ve been idle for so many years and have accumulated a lot of strength. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Huang Ling covered her almost burning face and looked at her with gnashing teeth. "Why do you do this to me? I just said a few gossip. Do you have an antidote? I don''t want to die here."


    "Where''s the antidote from Gu insects? You dream," Shen lvxiu said with a contemptuous smile. "In short, if you want to blame, blame the German imperial concubine. She arranged you to Shuyu hall. Her original intention should be to ask you to keep an eye on me, but I made it like this."


    "There must be a ghost in your heart!" Huang Ling trembled and stretched out a finger. "Wait, the emperor will not let you go, and I will never let you go. I must peel off the skin of your whole body."


    Shen green walked out of the bedroom without looking back. "You have a hard mouth now. When your skin peels off automatically, I''m afraid it hurts so much that you have to bite off your tongue. Do it yourself."


    All the luggage had been packed. Ding Yuyan looked at the big box at her feet. Seeing Xue ronghua coming slowly, she knew that Princess de had invited her.


    Following her aunt all the way to the main hall, Luo Ninghai had more kindness in her eyes, but he didn''t ignore her as before.


    "The palace doesn''t know what Rufei means. She asks you to move to Huayang palace," Luo Ninghai sighed helplessly. "But the emperor allows her to do this. The palace has no way. If Rufei is good except arrogant, just bear it."


    Ding Yuyan looked at her face helpless. On the surface, she was unwilling to let her go out. Secretly, she hoped that she would arrive earlier and serve herself, so she couldn''t help but lift up the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 246

    "Don''t worry, Princess de. Concubines are junior to Princess Ru. They don''t dare to be impulsive and break the rules. It makes Princess de be thought that she won''t discipline her empress." Ding Yuyan pursed her lips and smiled. "Madam, if the concubines over there are concubines, they will be careful."


    Carefully this meaningful word made Luo Ninghai''s eyes deeper and deeper, revealing a touch of light smile. She said softly, "Rufei is stuffy in the palace these days and doesn''t necessarily come out to walk. I think she''s not feeling well. You should take care of her more. Come back to Zhongcui palace to see the palace when you''re free."


    "My wife is the head of the palace where my concubines have stayed. She is also in charge of the Phoenix seal. She is the same queen. Why don''t my concubines come to greet my wife?"


    Luo Ninghai looked at her deeply. He smiled and said, "if you have this heart, you can live in Zhongcui palace. The emperor has been resting in the Shuyu palace for a long time recently. If the imperial concubine can say anything in front of the emperor, you will also bathe in the grace of the emperor."


    Ding Yuyan smiled, "concubines are not in a hurry. Everything depends on fate. Besides, the emperor is always busy with government affairs. Concubines don''t want to disturb the emperor because of themselves."


    "You are very clever," Luo Ninghai nodded slightly. "After the emperor favors you, he should like you very much. He should seize the opportunity. Huayang palace is a distance from Zhongcui palace. This palace can''t help you all the time."


    "Yes, concubines, thank you for your instruction," Ding Yuyan waved to the palace maid, and then bowed to her. "Concubines know that they are favored by the emperor and become a concubine with a title in the back palace. They all rely on the jade hand of the empress. I have to thank the empress here."


    "This palace is just for the emperor to choose a concubine. Naturally, it''s beautiful and clever. You''re suitable to be a concubine. It''s not all in this palace," Luo Ninghai patted her on the shoulder. "If the concubine is there, I''m afraid you have to listen to a lesson. You''d better enter the palace earlier."


    Xue ronghua took some snacks prepared by Zhongcui palace and walked on the way to Yanyi palace. I don''t know what''s going on in the imperial concubine''s palace. She moved to Su Rushuang''s Huayang palace from the imperial concubine. In the process, the imperial concubine didn''t tell her exactly why. She thought that it was the imperial concubine who wanted to put someone in, but Su Rushuang may not be without this vigilance. It was a little strange to take the initiative.


    Her eyes looked all the way through the lush trees and saw Meng Qianchong, a man standing under the tree who didn''t know what he was doing. The so-called emperor busy with government affairs seems to be very relaxed recently and can always meet him by chance.


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her sideways. She couldn''t dodge. She had to do her duty as a slave and maid and saluted in the past.


    "Are you going to Yanyi palace again in this direction," Meng Qianzhong looked at the palace far away. "I see you like to see a good beauty. Did the German imperial concubine let you go?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I just want to send some snacks to the good beauty. This is what every palace has in mind. It''s the intention of the German imperial concubine to the small masters of each palace."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at the food box in her hand, opened it without scruples, took out a bean cake and sent it to his mouth, "there are some in every palace. Why didn''t Donghua palace see it?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and couldn''t stop him. He had to say, "the emperor is worried about government affairs. My mother sent someone to stew."


    "Stew is different from this heart," Meng Qianchong said while chewing. "Why don''t you try it? This heart is very good. It''s the small kitchen of Zhongcui palace."


    "Maidservant..." Xue ronghua pursed her lips. Every moment she stayed with him, she felt very uneasy. "Maidservant should go and retire to the emperor."


    "Why do you sue me?" Meng Qianzhong rubbed his fingers discontentedly. "You can''t wait to go every time you see me. Today, you might as well go to Donghua palace and bring me this dessert."


    Donghua palace is the place where she stayed before she died. Her memorial tablet is still standing in the Buddhist hall inside. Xue ronghua''s face becomes pale and his eyes drop to cover up the confusion in his eyes. "Slaves and maids can''t go to Donghua palace. There is a place where the emperor can go. Slaves and maids dare not go in."


    Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes disapprovingly, "I didn''t ask you to go in, just accompany me to the gate of the palace."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and hurriedly looked at the direction of Yanyi palace. "Emperor, the maidservant is going to the good beauty. If you delay the time, the German imperial concubine will blame it, and the beauty will be angry."


    "Do you still plan to go to Yanyi palace to give my snacks to the beauty," Meng Qianzhong recalled his lips. "It''s inconvenient for me to send my snacks. Just send them to Donghua palace."


    He was here alone and made it clear that he was deceiving her to follow him back to Donghua palace. Xue ronghua looked at his cold look. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he had to smile and say, "where are the people around the emperor? Where is father Chen? He''s more careful than his maidservant. It''s nothing to go to Donghua palace with a box of snacks."


    Meng Qianchong snorted coldly, "listen to you. It''s very difficult to go to Donghua palace with something. The ability of the female official, Princess De, looks average. She''s not even as good as the lime before."


    Xue ronghua was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say to deal with it, so he forbeared: "the slave and maid obey."


    Shen lvxiu threw the box containing poisonous insects into the fire and burned it. He said to the maid outside the door, "you all go down. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    The maid in waiting was so excited that she finally got a chance to go to bed earlier and went down with a smile.


    Shen lvxiu leaned against the wall and listened to the movement outside the door with bated breath. After all the noise disappeared into silence, she was surrounded by the ensuing darkness, lit a white candle in front of the desk, and reflected a human skin on the table under the dim candle light.


    Shen lvxiu touched the edge of human skin. It was a Gu insect that had been raised for many years. It was worthy of being the most difficult thing for Xirong to raise. The edge of biting and cutting was clean and clean, and there was no shame. It was as smooth as cutting directly from the face with the sharpest dagger.


    Yicai is going to rest here. After enjoying the Royal grace for so long, it''s not a terrible thing to stop his life. He also made a sacrifice for Xirong and achieved the maximum utilization value in her hands.


    Shen lvxiu raised his hand to describe the outline of his face, picked up a knife that must show the cold light, and scratched across the place he had just touched. A little bright red blood dripped from the wound and hit the table like candle tears. He was startled and dared not look at the cheek she scratched with the knife.


    Although Shen lvxiu was the first time to do such a thing, she was used to enduring any pain. She took a breath, trembled her hands and put the knife aside. She quickly peeled off her face, and the sound of "Shua" flew like a sharp arrow in the air. She did it very smoothly without a trace of blood.


    In fact, it''s not so painful. It''s easier for a talented person to be eroded by insects. In addition, when she was deprived of her face, she was also eaten by insects. Her pain is a hundred times more painful than herself. Shen lvxiu put his face in the box, and then picked up the face of Yicai.


    Yi Cairen''s face is similar to his own, which eliminates the worry of pruning. Shen lvxiu wrapped the human skin while the blood on his bones and flesh was still steaming, and almost perfectly fitted to his bones and flesh, forming an excellent mask.


    "Although this is the first time to do such a thing, it should be done well."


    Shen lvxiu took out a bronze mirror, looked at the new person in the mirror and wiped the blood at the suture at the edge of his chin. It seems that he has created a new person.


    The branches outside the window shook a few times when something touched them. In the distance, there was a clear crow crowing sound, which sounded like a death knell. The people listening to it were creepy, but Shen lvxiu was still calmly looking at the mirror to show his new face.


    Now... I''m afraid he can''t recognize himself. Shen lvxiu''s eyes darkened. He looked at the strange woman in the mirror with a kind of affectionate and sad eyes. He didn''t know whether he would come to Qi again because of his fiancee. If only he could see him.


    Shen lvxiu raised his lips and smiled bitterly. However, although their gestures were very similar, the two different talents were Duan Wang of the state of Qin and Xirong''s bamboo and horse. Although he had his shadow, he couldn''t always think about the distant things. He''d better think about the things under his eyes.


    No matter whether it was done well or not, he could never return to Xirong again. Shen lvxiu blew out the candle and plunged himself into darkness. It should be regarded as the last thing for the prince.


    Xue ronghua frowned and said faintly, "emperor, the Donghua palace has arrived. Don''t you plan to go in with snacks?"


    "What do you urge me to do," Meng Qianzhong smiled at the lantern shadow reflected on the ground. "You are always in such a hurry. It seems that you are hiding from me because of something. It seems that something is really hiding from me."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and his lips bent. "Emperor, I hope the emperor will forgive me. Don''t embarrass me. After all, I''ve told the emperor about those things. I don''t know anything."


    "You just think I''m a fool and say something I don''t know," Meng Qianchong said with frost on his eyes. "One day, I want to know who you are and why you came to me."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and said calmly: "emperor, the servant is now the female official of the German imperial concubine, and will be the princess of Duanwang in the future. He came to Duanwang''s sister, Princess Chen. He used to take care of Princess Chen, but now he wants to repay her kindness."


    Perfect and watertight, Meng Qianzhong''s questioning words were blocked back. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said with a soft smile: "you are very capable. I want to see when you can play. I''m afraid you won''t be whose wife by then."


    Xue ronghua frowned. His words were meant to be provocative, but they were too ambiguous. "Emperor, it''s getting late. The maidservant should go back to Zhongcui palace."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were dim. Suddenly, he gave a horizontal palm and directly hit her shoulder. Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened. He subconsciously grabbed half of his body and stretched out his hand to hold his neck. Their eyes met in the air, as if they were about to rub a spark.


    Xue ronghua shouted in his heart. I''m afraid he''s going to have new ideas to embarrass her.


    Meng Qianzhong stared at her with a smile, slowly put down his hand and said with a smile: "the female officials in the princess''s Palace are really special. They can even master martial arts."


    "This is what Duan Wang taught slaves and maidservants," Xue ronghua bit his lip, "please forgive me."

 Chapter 247

    Luo Ninghai smiled and sipped tea. "Get up, you have a heart. Come to greet the palace so early."


    Song Erhuai smiled. "This is what concubines should do."


    "Yicai is not as active as you. I don''t know if she is ill. I haven''t seen her much these days," Luo Ninghai said with a smile. "Talented people have been sleeping for many days, and beauties should have some thoughts."


    Song Erhuai nodded shyly. "My concubine knows. But the emperor prefers Yi Cairen''s temperament. My concubine is still too introverted and boring."


    "Where is this? Women in the palace are like flowers in the imperial garden. They need all kinds of flowers to look good," Luo Ninghai smiled at her as an elder. "It doesn''t matter if others catch up with you. The most important thing is that you can''t underestimate yourself."


    "My concubines listen to my mother''s instruction," song Erhuai glanced around with the rest of his eyes, "my concubines didn''t see a sincere talent. Didn''t they come over?"


    "Jin Cairen has gone to Huayang palace, where Rufei needs her help to take care of her body." Luo Ninghai smiled, "your Yanyi palace is far away. Why can''t you hear any news."


    Song Erhuai said shyly, "it''s the concubines who don''t have great ears and missed such news."


    Luo Ninghai winked at her. "Yi Cairen''s illness has been taken back from father-in-law Chen. Jin Cairen has to take care of the sick Rufei. Isn''t this your chance?"


    Song Erhuai was stunned and said with crimson cheeks, "well... Concubines don''t know how to seize such an opportunity. Concubines can''t predict what the emperor will like."


    "Did you look up at the stars when you strolled around at night?"


    Song Erhuai stared at her, "the stars in the sky are big and bright these nights. They are very beautiful. They are shining like gemstones. My mother asked what the stars do?"


    "There is a star watching building in the Imperial Palace, do you know?" Luo Ninghai looked at her like she was free. "The emperor likes to go there to see the stars. You think it''s better to watch the stars with the emperor at night than to read Buddhist books in the palace."


    "Does my mother know?"


    "What do you know about this palace?" Luo Ninghai smiled. "You don''t have to hide it from this palace in these places, but it''s a pity that you fell into the Buddhist books so young. It''s better to do something happy to make the emperor happy."


    Song Erhuai lowered his eyes, "how did the emperor come to look at the Star Tower?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The palace will naturally let the emperor pass. You just have to do your part as a concubine."


    After Luo Ninghai asked Liang Meimei to step down, his face immediately sank down. He entered the back hall and complained to her, "I can''t see her face in this palace."


    Xue ronghua naturally understood from the bottom of his heart, "it''s just like empress mu, not a person."


    "Of course, it can''t be a person. How can such a serious injury be revived," Luo Ninghai bited her lip discontentedly. "But when the palace looked at her, it always felt that mu Langhua was in front of her, which was always unpleasant."


    "The empress looks uncomfortable. It''s rare in the future. Just let the maidservant come," Xue ronghua poured her a glass of water with a little lemon in it. "Empress, the good beauty will follow our arrangement."


    "I think so. If she doesn''t do it at this time, she won''t have a chance to be spoiled in the future," Luo Ninghai looked at her and said strangely, "how did you come up with this method? Even the palace doesn''t know that the emperor likes watching stars."


    "In fact, the maidservant also found it by accident," Xue ronghua smiled. "As a female official, the maidservant serves around her mother. She always knows something she needs so that she can do things for her at any time."


    Luo Ninghai gently pulled the corners of his mouth and drank a mouthful of lemonade. "You are very good at talking. Even the palace will be defeated in your mouth."


    "No, where does the empress want the beauty to wait? It''s about the interest of enjoying the night."


    "The best place to enjoy the stars in the palace is the Wangxing building," Luo Ninghai smiled softly. "What do you think of this place?"


    Is to look at the star building. Xue ronghua was stunned and had to say with a smile: "of course it''s the best. The maidservant doesn''t know much about some places in the palace. Naturally, she listens to her mother."


    Luo Ninghai curved his lips. "It''s cheap. This good beauty. This palace can''t use this move in front of the emperor."


    "The empress is already a virtuous imperial concubine and the person in charge of the Phoenix seal," Xue ronghua said softly. "How can she be anxious with the new imperial concubine."


    "I understand this truth," Luo Ninghai sighed, "but a good beauty should not disappoint me."


    With a faint smile, Ding Yuyan took a bowl of soup medicine and handed it to Rufei. "Today, the concubine entered the palace for the first time. What''s wrong with her? Please bear more."


    Su Rushuang''s eyebrows crossed and sneered: "I dare not. You are a great Buddha. Just have a good rest in your own hall. Don''t come to the palace."


    "Does your mother dislike your concubines and worry," Ding Yuyan smiled with a low eyebrow. "Your mother can rest assured that your concubines will serve your mother and give birth to a little prince."


    Su Rushuang winked and asked her to put down the bowl. She asked coldly, "you come to Huayang palace. Isn''t the German imperial concubine happy? She just let you come?"


    "Does the empress think that the German imperial concubine will not let her concubines come over," Ding Yuyan smiled. "The German imperial concubine is also unwilling to live in the same palace with other concubines. It''s not convenient for the emperor to come. She let her concubines live in just to win over her allies. This time, she asked her concubines to come to the empress, in order to let them get her something she wants."


    "It''s a pity that the German imperial concubine already knows that the palace is pregnant. I really don''t know when she will do it," Su Rushuang looked at her for a long time and asked, "what''s the purpose of you coming to Huayang palace?"


    "It''s just to find a quiet place," said Ding Yuyan. "Instead of being used as a chess piece to arrange the war, it''s better to start first, so as not to be passive and difficult to get out later."


    "You are very smart," Su Rushuang stirred the spoon carelessly, "but the emperor never liked smart women. In the past, there was a very smart woman who was mistaken by smart and became a victim of the struggle for imperial power."


    Ding Yuyan lowered her eyelids and said with a smile, "concubines just want to be safe and don''t care about other things. Besides, people''s intelligence is hidden in their heart. If they pretend to be deaf and dumb, they can also get through other people''s eyes."


    "Every pair of eyes in the palace are extremely bright," Su Rushuang raised a meaningful smile, "but this palace let you live in Huayang palace, and you should keep the child for this palace."


    Ding Yuyan smiled, "I will never break my promise."


    "Also, you should be perfunctory at the princess''s side. Don''t let her find the clue between us," Su Rushuang scooped up a mouthful of medicine. "You remember to visit her in Zhongcui palace from time to time and tell her to rest assured about the affairs of the palace."


    "Concubines understand, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide the fact that I''m pregnant. The empress is afraid that the emperor knows?"


    "The palace is afraid that the emperor knows and he doesn''t know," said Su Rushuang, lowering her head and biting her lips. "Forget it, what does Princess Guan want to do? It''s a big deal that the palace soldiers will cover up the water and earth day by day until the child is born."


    "The German imperial concubine invited me over?" Meng Qianzhong raised his head from the stacked memorials. "How did you send you to invite me?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his head and said calmly, "the German imperial concubine said that the moonlight is very good tonight. Please go up and look at the Star Tower."


    "What''s the beauty of the stars?" Meng Qianchong lifted up his lips and walked slowly over. "The German imperial concubine seldom asked me to enjoy the moon. Why are you so free tonight?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just here to convey orders," Xue ronghua smiled. "I still want to ask the emperor to decide."


    "I have nothing to decide," Meng Qianzhong stood in front of her, glanced at the next chair and nuzui. "I still have a few folds to finish. Sit next to me and wait for me."


    Xue ronghua hesitated at the bottom of his heart and waved his hand again and again. "How dare you sit and wait for the emperor? You''d better go out and wait at the gate of the palace."


    "Although you are the female official beside the German princess, you are also the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. It''s not a matter of breaking the rules to sit in the chair and wait for me," Meng Qianzhong sipped his lips and put a layer of thin ice on the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t like you to avoid me from time to time. You''d better sit in the chair and wait for me."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t resist the Emperor today, so he had to sit in his chair obediently.


    Meng Qianzhong picked up his brush without delay. "I''m afraid Princess de asked some other concubine to wait for me. She always cares about my affairs. I don''t come out of my study for several days, so she wants to help me."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm face. Unexpectedly, he guessed it at once. He whispered, "my mother also cares about the emperor. The emperor sleeps in the upper study night and night to correct the memorial. We should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    "I think the German imperial concubine not only cares about my body, but also the female officials around her are very interested in me," Meng Qianzhong raised his chin and glanced at her gently. "Although you resist staying with me, I don''t think you can let me go."


    You are the enemy of my previous life. How can I put you down. Xue ronghua took a deep breath. "Emperor, at the beginning of spring, it''s the envoy of the state of Qin to the state of Qi. I''m afraid Duanwang will come to the palace again."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. "Just when he comes, you don''t have to read him from time to time."


    "Duan Wang is the fiance of the maidservant. Why don''t the maidservant miss him," Xue ronghua curved his lips. "It''s like the German imperial concubine remembering the emperor. Duan Wang must miss the maidservant very much."


    "He is thousands of miles away, that''s not necessarily the case." Meng Qianchong looked at her thoughtfully.


    "But the maids and maidservants feel that since they are thousands of miles apart, as long as they really love each other, they will not easily forget each other," Xue ronghua paused and thought that Donghua palace is not far away. "Even if heaven and man are separated, they can''t forget."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "Who does the German imperial concubine call waiting for me in the Wangxing building?"


    "Yes..." Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "It''s a good beauty."


    "This should not be the idea of beauty," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin. "Is it the idea of Princess de? She came up with it?"


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "it''s the princess who remembers the emperor."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes and wrote a few words on the memorial. He said faintly, "call Chen Wanqian to prepare the sedan. The heart of the German imperial concubine can''t be missed."

 Chapter 248

    The sedan chair walked slowly in the street with lights and shadows. The hazy moonlight shrouded the palace. Tonight is like what the star watchers said. It was a starry night.


    Xue ronghua was in the cool night. Took a breath gently. Meng Qianzhong in the sedan chair in front had no movement. The air was so quiet that only the wind sighed in his ear. Through the rolled up corner of the car curtain, she could only see him looking down at the trigger on his finger.


    Xue ronghua has never missed Chu Zongge so much. Perhaps Meng Qian, who has a great hatred with the same head, is together. Maybe the night is too cold, maybe the stars are bright tonight. She wants to share the beautiful scenery with him.


    I don''t know what Chu Zongge is doing now. Did the emperor untie his heart knot with him and have doubts about the prospective princess who is late to return home. She pursed her lips. I think this night must be changeable.


    The sedan chair suddenly stopped outside a palace. Xue ronghua suddenly stopped and took a strange look at the plaque hanging on the Palace door. Wondering, "isn''t this Yanyi palace? We''re going to Wangxing building."


    Chen Wanqian booed her. Whispered, "the emperor wants the slave to stop here. Don''t talk much, aunt."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated. Liangmei is not in Yanyi Palace at this time. What is he doing here. She hurried to the front. Meng Qianzhong was about to get out of the car and set foot. He glanced back at her. "What''s the matter? Come in with me."


    Xue ronghua bit his lip and said, "emperor, the beauty is in the Wangxing building. You can''t see it in Yanyi palace."


    Meng Qianchong asked Yigan palace people to wait outside the door and winked her into the palace. "I know she''s in the Wangxing building. I didn''t come to Yanyi palace to see her."


    "Don''t you see a beauty?" Xue ronghua couldn''t help worrying. "Emperor, how do you come to Yanyi palace?"


    Meng Qianchong''s lips showed a meaningful smile, "didn''t you ask me to see the stars? I went to Yanyi palace to see the stars."


    Half of his face was immersed in the moonlight and couldn''t see his expression clearly. Xue ronghua was a little nervous. She suddenly felt that Yanyi palace was in a strange peace. No one was in the palace except the two of them. In a trance, she heard the sound of the lock of the Palace door.


    "Ronghua..." Meng Qianchong''s faint voice blew into his ears like the evening wind, "you..."


    Xue ronghua was surprised by his ambiguous whisper and looked at him very vigilantly. Unexpectedly, he smiled gently and said, "every time I read your name, I''m always afraid I''ll mistakenly say it''s Lang Hua."


    Xue ronghua only felt creepy. He stepped back a few steps and said, "emperor, I''m afraid the good beauty is still waiting for you in the Wangxing building."


    "I''ve asked Chen Wanqian to call the beauty back," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "There''s only us here."


    "Emperor..." Xue ronghua looked at the surrounding environment with the rest of his eyes to see if he had a chance to avoid him. "Emperor, the maid is the prospective Princess of Duanwang. If you stay in such a place with the emperor at such an hour, you will be criticized by outsiders."


    Meng Qianchong raised his hand and wanted to touch her hair. "Don''t look around. I know you can master martial arts, but I''m still sure to take you."


    Xue ronghua averted his hand and said, "emperor, it''s really inappropriate. If Duanwang knows, it''s hard for slaves to treat him again and they can''t go back to the state of Qin."


    "Why do you have to go back to the state of Qin?" Meng Qian put his hand back and looked at her in his spare time. "Since he refused to go with Duan Wang at that time, you should be ready to stay here all your life today."


    Xue ronghua looked at him in surprise. "What do you mean, I will never stay here."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s really much happier not to listen to your words of a slave and a word of the emperor."


    "Emperor," Xue ronghua said with a sigh, "you''d better let your maidservant out. If the German imperial concubine knows, she will not let her maidservant go. She still wants to go back to the state of Qin alive."


    "I said don''t go back," Meng Qianchong smiled calmly. "Will you stay with me in the palace of the state of Qi?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned for a moment and directly ignored that he wanted to go to the gate of the palace, but he grabbed him.


    "Did you tell Princess de about looking at the stars?" Meng Qianchong said dumbly.


    Xue ronghua sneered, "how do I know these things? You''re wrong."


    "You definitely told her," Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I always think you are very similar to Mu Langhua. Are you really from the state of Qin?"


    "I''m from the state of Qin. I''ve told you this many times," Xue ronghua couldn''t get rid of his hand at all, gritting his teeth and staring at him. "You let go quickly. If Duanwang knows, it''s probably not good for Qi and Qin."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her with a little more infatuation, "you are really from the state of Qin. Why are you so like Langhua?"


    "The memorial tablet of the former queen is still in Donghua palace," Xue ronghua snorted coldly. "If you really remember, you won''t do what appears in the. You''d better let me go."


    "What can I do if I don''t let you go?" Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Mu Langhua has indeed left, but aren''t you and Liang Meimei still here."


    Xue ronghua''s indifference on his face, "then you should look at the star building instead of wasting time here with me."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes were burning. "I look at you more and think there''s nothing wrong with a good beauty. Why do you say you''re like mu Langhua like that? You talk like, laugh like, and even look like I''m angry."


    Xue ronghua gave him a hard look and just wanted to leave the land of right and wrong quickly. "It''s no use talking too much. I''m already the prospective Princess of Duanwang. You''re undoubtedly provoking the state of Qin. As the king of Qi, you''d better think clearly."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her for a long time and hissed, "you don''t know whether the king Duan has a princess Napai in the state of Qin. What''s more, you thought you would be a prospective Princess after you went out of this door?"


    Xue ronghua was in a hurry. She broke away from his hand and hurried to the door, but he dragged him again. The two fought several times. She hurriedly lost the battle and asked him to hold his hands and press them straight into his arms.


    "Meng Qianchong..." Xue ronghua squeezed out a few words from his teeth, and his throat was thirsty and couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s very kind of you to call my name," Meng Qianchong kissed the tip of her hair. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Duan Wang''s wife," said Xue ronghua, gritting her teeth, "don''t let me go."


    "I don''t believe you must know Langhua, otherwise you won''t know these things," Meng Qianzhong stretched out his hand and pulled her chin, staring at her coldly, "aren''t you mu Langhua?"


    Su Rushuang got up from bed with great difficulty. He happened to meet Jin Cairen who came in to say hello. He frowned and said, "you are so diligent. You have to come to please the palace so late."


    "It doesn''t mean anything to stay in the bedroom," Ding Yuyan took the medicine bowl in the maid''s hand, "and came to accompany her mother. Won''t she mind?"


    "Do you mind if it works in our palace?" Su Rushuang drank the soup impatiently. "If you''re bored, it''s better to go to the study to hook up with the emperor, or to explore good beauties and talents than to quarrel with our palace here."


    "The emperor is going to see a good beauty tonight," said Ding Yuyan with a smile. "Concubines don''t dare to disturb the emperor over there."


    Su Rushuang sneered and said, "look, even the good beauty has begun to sleep, but you are still a person without any favor. You are not even as good as a beauty. It won''t be long before she will climb on your head."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy," Ding Yuyan raised her eyebrows. "Concubines are not worried. It doesn''t matter if they come later."


    "You are as noble as min Jieyu," Su Rushuang snorted, "but don''t learn from min Jieyu. I''m afraid it''s all Jieyu in my life. There''s no way ahead."


    Ding Yuyan glanced at her faintly, "the empress thinks that she can still be a high-ranking imperial concubine, or a queen?"


    Su Rushan was stunned, half narrowed his eyes and said in a fierce voice, "you don''t have to intervene in the affairs of this palace."


    Ding Yuyan smiled and flashed a cruel look at her face, which made her think of her brother who grew up with her


    Su Rushuang glanced at her suspiciously, "you didn''t wake up last night. What''s the matter with your brother? If you''re okay, go to bed and don''t talk here."


    "No," Ding Yuyan raised her lips and looked at her. "The brother of the concubine was still a bad worker in the palace. I don''t know if his mother knows him?"


    "How can I know him? What does he do?" Su Rushuang rubbed his eyebrows and yawned carelessly.


    "He helped her a lot. She won''t forget it," said Ding Yuyan with a smile. "She really doesn''t remember the former Queen''s mu Langhua''s dirty back palace?"


    Su Rushuang was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes, "are you..."


    Ding Yuyan smiled, clapped her hands and said, "it seems that my mother''s memory is not bad. She can still remember me."


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a humble bodyguard, but aren''t you the second lady of Ding family," Su Rushuang shook her head in disbelief. "It''s impossible. How dare you cheat the palace."


    "The empress is very powerful, but how dare concubines cheat the empress if they don''t even blink when they kill their cousin," Ding Yuyan said with a fierce smile. "Empress, concubines and concubines could never see their brother, but now they can meet again in a dream."


    Su Rushuang broke a silver tooth and looked at her in a negative way. "You are so brave that you dare to fall in love with other men. You are still the mistress of a sinful woman. The palace wants to ask the emperor to come and see your face."


    "The empress wants to call the emperor over. Do you want to help her with concubines?" Ding Yuyan glanced at her swollen stomach with gloomy eyes. "The emperor is afraid he doesn''t know that the empress is pregnant. He just poked it out together. Besides, the emperor doesn''t know the secret behind the tragic death of the former queen. Does the empress want the emperor to know?"


    "The palace knows that you are not a good thing and let you enter Huayang palace," Su Rushuang thought and hated, "what do you want to do and what conditions you have, the palace will meet you."


    Ding Yuyan tilted her head and stared at her for a moment. She smiled and said, "my mother is so forthright. How about that concubine wanting to go back to her brother?"

 Chapter 249

    "He died long ago. How can the people used by the palace live? You''d better mention something useful." Su Rushuang narrowed his eyes. "If Lord Ding knew that his baby daughter fell in love with a little bodyguard, he would spit blood angrily."


    Ding Yuyan smiled disapprovingly and said, "your mother doesn''t have to care about your concubines. It''s better to care about yourself first."


    Su Rushuang looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter with the palace? You haven''t said your conditions. The palace has no time and energy to entangle with you. Let''s finish it as soon as possible."


    "It''s a good end." Ding Yuyan blinked. "Then let''s end it. I said I wanted my mother to return one of my brothers, but my brother has been killed by you, so you can return one life to me." her tone became colder and colder. It even became sad.


    Su Rushuang was alert all over. "What do you mean, you want me to give you back your life? Are you kidding?" she subconsciously touched her stomach. Looked at her in disbelief.


    "Empress, good and evil will be rewarded in the end." Ding Yuyan blew the medicine foam on her hand, "be careful." she walked out of the door slowly. Looking back, he said with a smile, "be careful, madam. Will someone help you later, but concubines will step on it."


    Su Rushuang covered her belly with trembling hands. She only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and fell back uncontrollably.


    "Empress Mu is dead," said Xue ronghua gnashing his teeth. "Emperor, I''m Xue ronghua. Don''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Since you are not mu Langhua, how can you look like her like this," Meng Qianzhong looked deeply into her eyes. "Otherwise, how do you know that Lang Hua and I often go to see the stars?"


    Xue ronghua hated so much that he just wanted to bite off his tongue. "I often see you look up at the night sky at night. I think so."


    "Oh, you guessed it yourself," Meng Qianzhong said with a meaningful smile, "but you guessed it correctly. It shouldn''t be mu Langhua''s dead pinned on you."


    "Meng Qianchong..." Xue ronghua bit his pale lips. "You and I don''t want to entangle here. I''m not mu Langhua, I''m Xue ronghua. If we go on like this, it''s not good for us to say it."


    "It''s not mu Langhua," Meng Qianzhong said lightly. "I just want to like you, no matter who you are." he picked up the corner of his lip and wanted to kiss her cheek.


    Xue ronghua was trapped between his arms and couldn''t move. "Meng Qianchong, you''re really crazy. Don''t you know I''m the princess of the state of Qin? How dare you do such a thing to me."


    Meng Qianchong didn''t kiss, but smiled, "don''t take this as an amulet. Even if the prospective princess who didn''t pass the door is wandering outside, she doesn''t have to worry."


    Xue ronghua turned his face in embarrassment. "Let me go quickly. I''m not the concubine you want to play with."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned. He let her go as soon as he loosened his fingers. Xue ronghua broke free and quickly left his dangerous range.


    "Don''t hurry," Meng Qianzhong glanced at her faintly. "Don''t you want to see the stars? Come and have a look."


    Xue ronghua took a step and continued to walk to the door.


    "I won''t ask someone to open the door for you, and you can''t open it by yourself," Meng Qianzhong said coldly. "Do you choose to follow me to see the stars or confront me here."


    Xue ronghua groped for the copper door and saw the bodyguard waiting outside through the crack of the door. She hung her eyes and thought for a while, and decided to go back to him.


    "Where to look at the stars," said Xue ronghua, with the stars shining in his eyes, "I''ll go with you. Don''t threaten me."


    Meng Qianchong raised his lips and smiled. He looked at her white jade face absently. "I''m glad you''re so clever."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him coldly and walked behind with a cold face. She knew that there was a big locust tree in Yanyi palace, which was the place where she often climbed up with Meng Qianchong to count the stars when she was young. Unexpectedly, many years later, she would come here and do the same thing with him.


    Her heart fell and took a deep breath, but now it has backfired, not as good as it had been.


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes are like two ancient wells, reflecting the faint light, pursuing the woman who disappeared in the dark, then pursed his lips into a line and slowly followed.


    Luo Ninghai looked at the starry night sky outside the window and thought that the emperor should make a good start with Liangmei tonight, otherwise she would really waste her mind and such a beautiful night.


    "Niang Niang," a maid of honor came over, "Niang Niang, I''m here."


    "What is she doing here?" Luo Ninghai yawned and said with bleary eyes. "When is it? Does she have anything important to tell the palace now?"


    "Princess de!"


    Before Luo Ninghai called her in, Ding Yuyan ran in panic with a look on her face and said in a trembling voice, "empress, the big thing is bad, if the imperial concubine has an accident!"


    Luo Ninghai frowned and looked at her strangely. "What are you doing so flustered? Don''t lead the bodyguard here. I thought something had happened to Zhongcui palace."


    "Rufei''s mother has a child, mother, she... Actually has a child," Ding Yuyan stared wide for fear that the German imperial concubine could not see her ignorance and panic. "Mother, Rufei has a child, there is a lot of blood under her. Should the child be gone!"


    Luo Ninghai stood up excitedly. She knew Su Rushan had a child for a long time, but she didn''t expect the child to have a problem so soon. She hasn''t thought about how to make trouble with the child in her belly. "What''s the matter? Her child has a problem. What''s the use of you coming to the palace? The imperial doctor? You should go and ask the imperial doctor."


    "My concubines went to invite me, but if my concubines shed so much blood, my concubines were so afraid," Ding Yuyan said almost hoarsely, with tears falling from her wide eyes. "My mother, my concubines are really afraid. Once I see so much blood, I don''t know what to do. I only know that my mother is also a person who has given birth to children. I should know how to do it better."


    "The palace has never lost a child." Luo Ninghai covers her chest distraught. At this time, Xue ronghua hasn''t come back. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment. If Su Rushuang loses her child, she will lose a handle. If she helps Su Rushuang keep the child, she will be in trouble when the child is born.


    "Forget it, if the palace went to see her, it would be bad for someone to die," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows, looked at the sincere talent who was stunned in place, and whispered, "what are you doing here? You don''t intend to call the emperor over?"


    Ding Yuyan bit her lips and said, "but the emperor doesn''t seem to like Rufei very much, not to mention the child. Rufei''s mother hasn''t told the emperor. It can be seen that the emperor doesn''t want Rufei to get pregnant. If the concubine told the emperor in the past, wouldn''t she ask for hardship?"


    Luo Ninghai glared at her, "whether the emperor likes it or not, she is always the emperor''s child. Should we hide it from the emperor and let the prince live and die."


    "Is that to invite the emperor from a good beauty?"


    "That''s the only way. Although it interferes with the emperor''s pleasure, the emperor''s heirs have always been the most important in the palace. Even if the emperor is in this mind, he has to make time to come to Huayang palace," Luo Ninghai glanced at the past with chagrin. "You''re not going soon."


    Ding Yuyan tried to look alarmed, nodded and said, "yes, concubine, I''ll send someone to invite the emperor."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes and said faintly, "the palace is going to have a look at Rufei now."


    Well, there are still many opportunities for her to lose the child in her belly, but once she has a child, this opportunity is of little value.


    "This is the old locust tree," Meng Qian pointed to the big locust tree with luxuriant branches in front of him. "I don''t know how many years it has grown in the palace. I remember seeing it when I just remembered it, and I saw it when my mother first entered the palace." he paused and added, "what I said about my mother is the former empress dowager."


    Xue ronghua looked at the moonlight and starlight behind the locust tree and felt that the whole tree became holy, like a street lamp guiding the direction in front.


    "I see. You can see the whole starry sky when you climb up. It''s like you can touch it."


    "Well," said Meng Qianchong with a smile on his lips, "when I was a child, I often ran to this place to count the stars and compare who counted the most clearly. As a result, she won every time, and I always lost." he looked down and smiled to see her reaction, "Because every time I count, I go to see her side face. She is so beautiful when she is serious that I forget to count the stars."


    "You don''t lose every time," Xue ronghua said. "The former queen died miserably in Donghua palace. You won."


    Meng Qianchong''s smile collapsed instantly, and his eyes were covered with a layer of frost. "What do you mean, what do you mean, I won."


    Xue ronghua sighed heavily, "didn''t the emperor win? You and Rufei jointly framed empress Mu''s filthy harem and let her be killed by random arrows in Donghua palace and become a sinner of the Qi Dynasty. Isn''t this a victory?"


    She shouldn''t have told the truth so recklessly, but thousands of thoughts lingered in her heart. She had no way out, and many things were going to end.


    "Who told you," Meng Qianzhong''s pupil was dark and mute, "who told you, was it the German imperial concubine, or was it you who originally told the truth to the German imperial concubine?"


    "The emperor doesn''t need to know who it is, but I don''t want to see the emperor alone in this melancholy," Xue ronghua smiled. "So I want to comfort the emperor and ask the emperor to know that he is also a winner. Do you think I''m right or not?"


    Meng Qian repeatedly and miscellaneous eyes fell on her, "how do you know?"


    "How do you plan to know this through me, and then slowly figure out who told the secret," Xue ronghua spread his hand disapprovingly. "Then you can check and see who''s not tight lipped."


    "Only three people know this," Meng Qianchong said as soon as his pupils tightened and his hand immediately climbed onto her shoulder. "You are really not a simple person. I will pry your mouth open sooner or later and know what conspiracy is brewing in your heart."


    "I don''t have any conspiracy in my heart," Xue ronghua looked deeply into his fiery eyes. "But what about becoming a winner? When you admire the Queen''s Memorial Day every year, you don''t shed less tears in front of her memorial tablet than when she pierced her heart with thousands of arrows."


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart stagnated. He severely hooped her shoulders and pressed her on the locust tree with gnashing teeth. "How can you understand my pain in those years?"


    "What the emperor said is," Xue ronghua smiled softly, "so I dare not criticize the emperor for what he did that day."

 Chapter 250

    "Emperor," the door in the distance opened with a squeak and leaned out. Chen Wanqian saluted here. He lowered his voice and said. "Emperor, something happened at Huayang palace."


    Meng Qianzhong had to move his eyes to him and asked impatiently, "this is the time. What can happen?"


    "Rufei is in poor health," Chen Wanqian said in some embarrassment. "The emperor needs to go and have a look."


    "If she''s in bad health, she should call the imperial doctor. What''s the use of asking me, and I can''t see a doctor." Meng Qianchong gently pulled the corners of his mouth and glanced at him lightly. "Go and call the imperial doctor. I still have some things to deal with here."


    Xue ronghua saw the right time. Hurriedly asked: "I dare to ask what happened to my father-in-law. For example, the imperial concubine and empress are always healthy. They won''t send someone to invite the emperor unless they have to."


    Chen Wanqian worried and said, "in fact, it''s Jincai who sent someone over and said that the empress was ill. Please the emperor."


    "Since the emperor is invited, it should be a serious illness." Xue ronghua smiled and looked at him, "emperor. If the imperial concubine is invited, it''s better to take care of her first."


    Meng Qianzhong gave her a deep look. Turning to Chen Wanqian, he asked, "tell me what the disease is. Don''t waste my time for no reason."


    "Emperor..." Chen Wanqian hesitated for a long time. When he was about to be impatient, he knelt down and said in a hoarse voice, "emperor, if imperial concubine, she was pregnant with a dragon fetus."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned and opened his eyes. "What, how can Rufei conceive a dragon fetus?"


    "It''s absolutely true, Emperor. There''s no news from the imperial hospital. The servant just learned that Rufei is pregnant today, but now she has an accident again. I sincerely say that she has shed a lot of blood..."


    "It''s really a group of waste. I can''t even see that a woman is pregnant. I really raised you for nothing," Meng Qianzhong gouged him out fiercely. "How did Rufei conceive a child, and now what happened?"


    Chen Wanqian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "emperor, you''d better go to Huayang palace. The whole imperial hospital is over there."


    "I won''t let go of these people in the imperial hospital. I dare to hide me from the drum," Meng Qianzhong said to himself, and then looked at her. "You follow me to Huayang palace. Don''t think about running away."


    Xue ronghua nodded silently. Su Rushan''s child seems to be out of control. I think the German imperial concubine is there. Maybe she can help and escape from him for the time being.


    "Has the latest news come out?" Meng Qianzhong ran down the steps quickly. "How''s Rufei''s child?"


    Chen Wanqian said with a sad face, "does the emperor want to keep it or not?"


    "Nonsense," Meng Qian was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. "This is my dragon son. Of course, she wants to keep it. Even her child is my flesh and blood. Why don''t I want him to come to the world."


    Chen Wanqian said in a daze, "the servant went to Huayang palace to watch. The emperor will come slowly."


    Meng Qianzhong looked directly at Xue ronghua and irresistibly pointed to his sedan chair, "you sit in the same sedan chair with me. Don''t go below."


    "It doesn''t conform to the etiquette rules."


    "I set the rules," Meng Qianzhong said coldly. "The matter between us is not over yet. Don''t try to escape."


    Luo Ninghai listened to the hysterical cry inside, but his heart was as calm as a lake, "what''s the matter? Has Rufei''s child been saved?"


    A royal doctor who came out shook his head with a sad face, "the minister was incompetent and didn''t keep Rufei''s child for the emperor."


    "What the hell is going on," Luo Ninghai pursed his lips. "How can you even lose your child? The medical skills of the imperial hospital are not like this."


    The imperial doctor bowed his head in embarrassment. "Empress, if the imperial concubine didn''t know what to eat, she caused fetal Qi to move greatly, so that she became like this now."


    Luo Ninghai more or less put down his heart. "The palace knows. The emperor will come later. Just tell the emperor the truth."


    Ding Yuyan cried aside with a runny nose and tears. "How could this happen? My concubine saw her big belly yesterday. Why is it gone today?"


    "Don''t cry. The palace is already in a bad mood. It''s even more upset to see you cry," Luo Ninghai didn''t bother to look at her tearful face. "When the emperor comes, he will be very unhappy to see you like this. If you are really sad, go to your bedroom and cry."


    Ding Yuyan played the play in the middle of the night in front of her, and finally it could be over. She didn''t forget to finish the work. She cried a few times, sucked her nose, wiped away the last tears, and then slowly stepped out of the sleeping Hall of ghosts and wolves, and left contentedly.


    Luo Ninghai looked at her sleeve with a low eyebrow. She didn''t know when it was stained with some dust. She picked up her handkerchief and cleaned it. When she heard the voice of a eunuch outside, she knew it was Chen Wanqian.


    "Duke Chen," Luo Ninghai immediately greeted him, "has the emperor come?"


    As Chen Wanqian wiped the sweat on his face, he gasped: "the emperor is coming. How about Rufei? Is there anything wrong with the Dragon fetus?"


    Luo Ninghai shook his head sadly and said with tears: "Rufei''s child can''t be saved. This palace is really sad. It''s more sad to see the emperor."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned and said with some regret: "the emperor must be very sad that he lost his prince. It''s just that when did Rufei conceive the Dragon son? The slave didn''t hear any news."


    "In fact, the palace doesn''t know," Luo Ninghai took out his veil to wipe his tears. "Before the palace came out, I didn''t know that Rufei had miscarriage. I didn''t know until I saw her bleeding."


    "Does that person know?"


    "She''s a child. She hasn''t even slept. How can she know these things," Luo Ninghai sighed gently. "But when she saw Rufei''s big belly and red body, she hurried to Zhongcui palace to ask for help."


    Chen Wanqian asked in a low voice, "the emperor doesn''t allow Rufei to have her own children. Why is she suddenly pregnant? The emperor was shocked. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to come in a hurry."


    Luo Ninghai moved in his heart, "the emperor came suddenly. I''m afraid the good beauty is not happy?"


    "Rufei, this is a big event. How can the beauty be unhappy," Chen Wanqian said with a smile. "The emperor came out of Yanyi palace very quickly. He didn''t see what the beauty said, so he stayed in the bedroom."


    "Yanyi palace?" Luo Ninghai frowned. He went on so fast that he looked at the star building and moved to Yanyi palace.


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were covered with blood. It seemed that she had stayed up for many nights. There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead and face, which fell down to the pillow towel along her ears. A small face with a palm size was frighteningly white, as if she had been drained of blood from her whole body. She raised a thin and slender hand, put it in the air, and asked in a low voice: "Where are my children? Have you saved my children?"


    The imperial doctor knelt nervously at the bedside. "Madam, Wei Chen is incompetent and can''t help her keep the Dragon fetus. Wei Chen is willing to be punished by her."


    "My child," Su Rushuang''s pupils widened a little, his eyes became empty, full of despair and helplessness, and a sad cry echoed out of his throat, "my child, my child is gone..."


    "My mother must be so sad and change. My mother is still so young. There are still opportunities," the completely unknown imperial doctor comforted. "There will always be dragon fetuses. We must first have maternal health."


    Luo Ninghai stood outside through a curtain and almost laughed. It was impossible for Su Rushuang to conceive of a dragon fetus. Now God opened her eyes and failed to keep her child. How small is her chance to conceive again in the future. I''m afraid she will live in the shadow of losing her first child all her life. It''s really happy to think about it.


    Su Rushuang''s shoulders rose and fell, fell on the edge of the bed and sobbed for a long time, raised his face and a pair of eyes full of hatred, "where is the poisonous woman Ding Yuyan, where is she now?"


    The palace maid replied inexplicably, "I''m a talented person. I heard that my mother had no children. After crying outside for a while, I went back to my bedroom. Does my mother want to see a talented person?"


    "The palace doesn''t just want to see her," Su Rushuang said gnashing her teeth. "The palace will kill her, chop her body and feed the dog."


    The palace maid was frightened by her sudden cruelty and hurriedly explained, "madam, but only people see that you are unwell. They are the first to call the imperial doctor and invite the German imperial concubine to Zhongcui palace. Why should the madam kill her? A talented person is a kind person."


    "Shut up for the palace," Su Rushuang clutched the quilt with both hands and rolled down from the bed. "Go and take her to the palace. The palace told her to die without a burial place and bury my child."


    The palace maid carefully held her trembling body. "Be careful, madam. The emperor will come soon. He wants to see her."


    "What do you see him doing in the palace?" Su Rushuang took a few breaths and his eyes were red. "He can''t even protect his children. What can he do? It''s not necessary for the palace to go through the motions. Let''s go to Zhongcui palace."


    The imperial concubine didn''t get pregnant with a child easily. Now she was hit and suddenly went crazy. The palace maid hurriedly said, "but the emperor enters the palace, the empress can''t drive away. She still has to meet the emperor. As for the matter of sincere talent, it should be decided by the emperor."


    "He is of no use. He only knows to run away or pretend to be deaf and dumb," Su Rushuang almost roared out these words. "He is not worthy of being a father, let alone a husband!"


    Luo Ninghai was excited to hear it outside. The last few words were the finishing touch. The emperor is really useless today, but Su Rushuang said it without concealment. She wanted the emperor to hear it.


    "Empress," the maid almost covered her mouth, "empress, don''t talk nonsense. The emperor will come soon."


    "The children in the palace are gone. What''s the use of his coming again," Su Rushuang lowered her head dejectedly. "You all go out. The palace needs to calm down alone."


    The palace maid bit her lips. Seeing that she looked like a lost soul, she had to shut up and go on.


    There was a storm brewing in Su Rushuang''s eyes, but it was calm and peaceful on his face. He could hardly see that he was the one who had just lost his child, but the silence under such strong restraint was the most frightening.

 Chapter 251

    When Xue ronghua entered Huayang palace, he felt a strange sense of peace. Su Rushan''s child should not be saved. Otherwise, Huayang palace would not be so silent. She left Meng Qianzhong quickly. He stood beside the princess with quick eyes and hands.


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes and said to him, "Emperor..."


    Meng Qianchong raised his hand to block her exit, showing a tired smile, "I know. You must be tired at this time. Go back to Zhongcui Palace first."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "If you want to accompany the emperor, please allow me to stay here. I can also comfort Rufei."


    "OK," Meng Qianchong closed his eyes, "just wait here. I''ll go inside and talk to Rufei for a while."


    Luo Ninghai returned to his place with a smile. After he went in, he immediately stared at the female officials around him, "where have you been? Why are you here now? You''re still with the emperor."


    "Don''t think too much, madam," Xue ronghua immediately interrupted her wishful thinking. "The maidservant is the prospective Princess of Duan king of the state of Qin. It''s not suitable to have trouble again."


    Luo Ning looked at her suspiciously. "The palace just heard Chen Wanqian say that he came out of Yanyi palace. Why not Wangxing building? Do they fall in love like this?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing to get along?" Xue ronghua tried to reduce her doubts. "The maid accompanied the emperor to Yanyi palace. Seeing that the beauty was timid and afraid, she followed in. Later, she saw someone come to invite the emperor. If she wanted to come here, she followed."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes fell on the curtain and said softly with a smile: "the emperor does not allow Rufei to be pregnant. Now her pregnancy has been exposed and her children have disappeared. I really don''t know what kind of good play will be staged."


    "The empress came to see the excitement specially," Xue ronghua thought of Meng Xinglou, and the smile on his lips became more and more profound. "The slave maid really wants to accompany the empress to the end."


    "Just now Rufei scolded the emperor. It''s a pity that the emperor wasn''t there and missed it all at once."


    Xue ronghua said leisurely, "what is your mother afraid of? The pain of losing her flesh and blood is unpredictable. For example, the imperial concubine''s anger is all suppressed at the bottom of her heart. Now it is an opportunity to explode. It seems that the emperor will not miss it."


    Luo Ninghai turned his neck and raised a sneer on his lips. "This palace was plotted by this man several times when he was pregnant with Boyi. Today, he is going to have a bad breath. It''s best to take this opportunity to bring her down."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "The chance to bring her down is still behind. Don''t worry."


    Meng Qianchong stood in front of Su Rushuang who fell down, like a mountain Mai that can''t be crossed. He calmly stared at her more calm, and finally said in silence: "when did you conceive the Dragon fetus? I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t remember when I was pregnant," Su Rushuang replied calmly, "but it''s no use telling you. I haven''t seen what you can do for my child. It''s not certain to kill him."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her silently for a long time and said, "this is my flesh and blood. Although I don''t allow you to conceive a dragon fetus, once I have it, how can I not let you be born safely."


    "So you sent someone else to kill my child," Su Rushuang raised her bloodshot eyes and sneered with disdain, "so you fooled around with other concubines in bed on the night I lost my child, so you just pretended to comfort me as if nothing had happened. You are really a living Bodhisattva."


    "Shut up," Meng Qianzhong looked at her indifferently. "Why didn''t you tell me when you had a child? Now you blame me for not protecting your child. How did you become a mother?"


    "Then your father is doing well?" Su Rushuang said sternly and looked at him straight. "Do you know how to be a father? The first Emperor didn''t pull you away from imperial concubine Jing and send you to the former empress dowager, so that you can live in the stack of books day and night. You don''t know how to be a father when you watch Prince Chun act coquettish under your parents'' knees every day."


    Meng Qianchong stared, suppressed his anger and said, "shut up. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    Su Rushuang boldly stood up from the ground and said word by word, "this is the palace you gave me. Just now it turned into a pool of blood. What flowed down was my child. Why didn''t I speak."


    "You''re really..." Meng Qian rubbed his eyebrows with annoyance. "The German imperial concubine is still outside. I warned you not to be pregnant with my child. You''re responsible for the current situation."


    "I''m to blame," Su Rushuang said bitterly. "Why don''t you let me have my own children? You think you''re a good man. If you''re more cruel and cruel, I''ll be defeated in front of you."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes turned red with anger. He grabbed her shoulders and whispered, "Meng Xinglou, my child... Do you think I really don''t know anything? How can I let you have a child."


    Su Rushuang''s pupils tightened and his heart began to cramp. "Meng Xinglou... You really..."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were cold, and his tone sounded cold. "You killed Xinglou, will I let you have your own children?"


    Su Rushuang''s lips showed an extremely strange smile, and suddenly rushed out. Meng Qianchong only caught a handful of broken hair behind her head and didn''t have time to drag her back into the room like a wild horse.


    Luo Ninghai was outside trying to hear what was being said inside. Looking at the good play, he suddenly saw Su Rushuang with hair and red eyes, and fell to the ground. The whole person was stunned.


    Su Rushuang raised her eyes with a shrill cry: "Princess de... Princess De, it''s him... Meng Qianzhong killed mu Langhua. He insisted on killing her. You should blame her, not me. He''s the real behind the scenes murderer."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned, and his wide eyes just matched Meng Qianzhong''s complicated eyes.


    It seems that the emperor will not come. Song Erhuai looked at the stars and left the lookout tower with endless loss and regret.


    Although with the help of the German imperial concubine, I was an imperial concubine without anything. I was only lucky to be appreciated by the emperor and came to the palace for a while, but whether I could get the favor of the emperor is another matter. I am still too young and naive. I think I can meet the emperor with any agreement. I don''t know who the emperor is in the arms of Wenxiang nephrite at this time.


    The maid of honor didn''t know where she went. She had to walk to Yanyi palace step by step. There was no one on the quiet road. It was like falling leaves swept away by the autumn wind. Song Erhuai tightened her clothes and walked alone. Suddenly she smelled a fragrance of flowers in the air.


    "Is there a woman?" song Erhuai turned strangely and found Yicai standing behind.


    She was so surprised that she stepped back a few steps and quickly gave her a gift, "greetings to talented people, concubines and concubines."


    Huang Ling''s face was very wrong. A small face was as white as paper, her eyes were dim, and her scabby lips trembled powerlessly. She wanted to say a word, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Song Erhuai''s eyelids beat a few times and asked in a low voice, "talented man, aren''t you from Shuyu hall? Where are you going so late?"


    Huang Ling bit her lip and squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "Shuyu Hall... Shuyu hall."


    "You''re going to Shuyu hall," song Erhuai looked around. Yanyi palace was right in front of him, but Shuyu hall was still far away. "Since talented people are going to Shuyu hall, concubines and concubines will send talented people there."


    Huang Ling stood still like a nail and murmured, "Shen Jieyu, she..."


    Song Erhuai didn''t respond much. He reached out and touched her cold side face. He was frightened: "talented man, shouldn''t you be ill?"


    "Shen Jieyu, Shen Jieyu, she..." Huang Ling''s facial features were distorted and burst into mourning, "Shen Jieyu, she... Shen Jieyu, she''s dead, she''s dead!"


    Song Erhuai was frightened by her sharp cry on the one hand, and surprised at how Shen Jieyu suddenly died on the other hand. He had to hold her upper body and whispered comfort: "well, don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to Shuyu hall now, and then send someone to invite the emperor to come over."


    Huang Ling sobbed: "I don''t know what happened. She suddenly vomited blood and fainted. Then she didn''t wake up again."


    Song Erhuai touched her hair and said softly, "why don''t you go to Yanyi Palace first, have a cup of tea and calm down, and then go to Shuyu palace to see Shen Jieyu."


    Huang Ling nodded and finally squeezed out two words from the cry, "OK, I listen to you. I''m frightened by Shen Jieyu''s appearance. There''s no way, so I have to come here and beg you."


    Song Erhuai was used to her domineering and unruly appearance. At this time, seeing her delicate and pitiful, he felt pity for her, so he had to hold her in his arms and go to Yanyi palace to have a rest for a while before making plans.


    "I did it," Meng Qianzhong finally opened his mouth in the repressed atmosphere. "Mu Langhua really can''t stay. I killed her to mess with the back palace." after saying this, he looked at the silent Xue ronghua and looked at the German imperial concubine.


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and stopped where she was. She had known all this for a long time, but now she was breaking the door. How would she face Su Rushuang, who was gnashing her teeth at her feet, and the embarrassed emperor? She had to turn her eyes to Xue ronghua and want her to help out a good idea.


    "Princess de knew that the emperor was the real murderer behind the scenes," Su Rushuang said with a sneer. "Princess De is so powerful. An evidence flattened the palace and reminded the emperor that it can not only make the palace suffer, but also save the royal face. This good means is known to be the Luo family at first sight. Do you think so, emperor?" she picked her eyes and said with a smile: "General Luo was sent to eradicate Mu''s army. It can be seen that the emperor and the German imperial concubine are really married."


    Luo Ninghai gritted his teeth and tried his best to defend: "I don''t know. Rufei doesn''t want to talk about people."


    "Do you know what''s important? Do you know your sister mu? Do you know your sister," said Su Rushuang, with the brilliance in her eyes and the corners of her lips. "I think when this play will be sung today, who is the audience and who is coming to perform."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her lightly, "Rufei, I think you''d better not go to the theatre. You just lost your child. It''s when you''re weak. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest."


    Su Rushuang snorted, "how many relationships does your mother have with Jincai people?"

 Chapter 252

    Luo Ninghai frowned and looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter with me? She''s just a person who once lived in Zhongcui palace. Isn''t she in your Huayang palace now?"


    Su Rushuang sneered: "don''t hurry to clean up the relationship, princess. The palace had a miscarriage and lost the child after drinking the medicine sent by Ding Yuyan!" she looked at the emperor with a horizontal eye. "Haven''t you called the woman who killed your child?"


    Luo Ninghai glanced at the emperor in a hurry. She really wanted to go to Huayang palace to monitor Su Rushuang. But she was not told to hurt her children. And I just knew that she was pregnant, "if imperial concubine had just lost her child. So I was too painful and lost my mind. I remember that I was called by imperial concubine."


    Meng Qianzhong also looked coldly, "you asked me for a sincere talent. Since you wanted to come here yourself, why would you be hurt by her."


    "That''s what the emperor said," Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile. "Rufei. I thought you had a good relationship with sincere talent, so I asked her to come and accompany you. Why did she hurt you again? Besides, it''s necessary for a new talent to hurt you. Rufei, you''d better rest early."


    Su Rushan stared at them and struggled to get up from the ground. "If you don''t go, the palace will go there in person. You must peel off her skin."


    Luo Ninghai went up to control her arm, gritted his teeth and said, "talented people go to Zhongcui palace to ask me for help for Rufei. They also cry red eyes for your loss of children. It''s not easy to sleep now. Rufei can''t hurt good people for suspicion."


    Su Rushuang pushed her back directly, and her hands covered with Kou Dan went crazy on her face. "You must have asked her to harm me. You poisonous woman still won''t let my child go when she has her own child. I want to avenge my child."


    Luo Ninghai calmly dodged her hand and said in a cold voice, "Rufei, I have said that I am a talented person, but what do you want from the emperor? What does it have to do with me? Don''t wrong a good man, but I have been waiting for you outside."


    Meng Qianzhong couldn''t bear to make her live in a chair and scolded in a low voice: "don''t do evil. It''s not enough to hide that I''m pregnant. Now I don''t even have children. I have to push all the blame on others. Calm down."


    Su Rushuang burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes and said, "emperor, if the child lost tonight is mu Langhua, would you treat her like this?"


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned, frowned and looked at Xue ronghua with an unknown side face.


    Xue ronghua watched them quarrel for a long time, but she was tired and wanted to sleep. Su Rushuang''s words were like thunder on the earth, which woke her up again to the seemingly endless quarrel. She immediately aroused her spirit and looked at Meng Qianzhong''s eyes.


    Su Rushuang sniffed and looked at Xue ronghua strangely with his eyes.


    Luo Ninghai was even more baffled. After saying mu Langhua, their eyes fell on the female officials around them.


    Meng Qianzhong stared at her for a long time, his eyes darkened, and his lips closed into a line.


    "Cough, cough," Luo Ninghai lowered his head and pretended to cough a few times, "ronghua, you''d better go back to Zhongcui Palace first."


    Xue ronghua wanted to go for a long time. He quickly bowed his head and replied, "yes, madam, the slave maid left first."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes behind him were still following him. Xue ronghua bit his lips distraught and met Chen Wanqian with a worried face.


    "Emperor," Chen Wanqian said in a trembling voice, "Shen Jieyu... Died."


    When song Erhuai finished offering the last incense, a figure appeared on the memorial tablet of Shen lvxiu. She turned her head and found that the emperor was looking at herself with his head tilted.


    "Emperor." song Erhuai lowered his head, put a blush on his cheeks, and quickly retreated to one side.


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyelids, lit three incense sticks and inserted them into the incense fire. "Thank you for that night."


    Song Erhuai shook his head and whispered, "it''s not hard. I''m afraid the instrument talent was frightened by the blood. My concubine took her back to Yanyi palace and comforted her for a while."


    "And Wangxing building," Meng Qianzhong sighed gently. "You know, if imperial concubine lost my child that night, I had to stay in Huayang palace with her all night. I ignored you. Did you wait in Wangxing building all night?"


    Song Erhuai looked at him shyly. "In fact, the minister and concubine didn''t wait long. When they saw that the Emperor didn''t come, they thought it was busy government affairs, so they went back by themselves. They just met Yicai on the road."


    "According to the time point when Shen Jieyu died, it has been waiting for a long time," Meng Qianchong took her white hands and put them in her palm. "I will compensate you. No matter what you want to see, I will accompany you."


    Song Erhuai''s lips overflowed with a sweet smile, "I thank the emperor. In fact, it''s my greatest wish to see the emperor."


    "Then your wish still needs to be mentioned," Meng Qian looked at the low browed beauty with some laxity. "I''m just free tonight. Although there is a light rain and I can''t enjoy the stars, a cup of osmanthus wine can still be drunk."


    Song Erhuai''s eyes brightened and looked at him in surprise, "how does the emperor know that his concubine brewed osmanthus wine?"


    "I can''t smell the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance on you."


    Song Erhuai smiled and the corners of her lips tilted slightly. "That concubine is waiting for the emperor in Yanyi palace tonight."


    Meng Qianchong took her jade hand and kissed her lips. With a smile, he said, "I''ll meet you in the evening."


    After song Erhuai left the Shuyu palace with a girl''s mind that could not be hidden, Chen Wanqian took a step up, attached it to his ear with a worried face and said, "emperor, do you really want to go to Yanyi Palace today to spoil the good beauty?"


    "Otherwise," Meng Qianchong gave him a white look, "why don''t I call her into the palace and spoil her?"


    "But..." Chen Wanqian swallowed a breath and stopped talking. "Emperor, this is the empress mu in her maiden age. If Rufei sees it, I''m afraid something will happen again."


    "I won''t give her a chance to make trouble," Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes. "Since I''ve done something wrong once, I won''t allow myself to do it again."


    Chen Wanqian covered his mouth in surprise, "but this good beauty is not the queen after all. Why should the emperor indulge in the past?"


    Meng Qianzhong closed his eyes and youyou said, "don''t I even have the capital to recall the past in your eyes."


    A string of honey colored sweet scented osmanthus on the branches exuded a sweet smell. Luo Ninghai came close to smell it for a while, folded the sweet scented osmanthus directly and played with it in his hands, and raised a proud smile on his lips. "That night not only hit Su Rushuang, but also ended the dark Green sleeves of the flute. It was really a painful and fast night. The play was much better than the stars in the sky."


    Xue ronghua echoed: "the empress is really right. If the imperial concubine lost her long-awaited child, I''m afraid the blow of destroying the sky and the earth can''t be slowed down."


    "If you can''t slow down, it''s best to kill her directly," said Luo Ninghai. "Unexpectedly, she wants to blame this palace for losing the Dragon fetus. I think her brain is drifting with her children."


    Xue ronghua looked at the Osmanthus fragrans slowly crushed in her hand and asked, "does the empress believe that it was a sincere talent who killed her child?"


    "What''s the use of believing or not," Luo Ninghai threw the bare flower branches to the ground. "The sadness and fear on the face of sincere talent are enough. Whether she has done something is another matter. Even if it is her, the palace secretly thanks her for removing a scourge, but it can''t want her on the face."


    Xue ronghua was stunned for a moment. "What does that mother mean?"


    "Let Jin Cairen continue to live with Rufei," Luo Ninghai blinked cunningly. "The palace sees how a mother who has lost her child gets along with a murderer who is suspected to have killed her child. Anyway, someone always loses. The palace just watches the play."


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and said, "since this is the arrangement for the talented person, what about the good beauty? What are you going to do there?"


    "A good beauty is timid and shy. If she is not a person who can achieve great things, the palace will not bother," Luo Ninghai smiled softly. "It is also good to let a new imperial concubine hang the emperor. If she is like mu Langhua, the emperor will go to Yanyi palace to spoil her tonight."


    Speaking of Mu Langhua... Luo Ninghai couldn''t help looking up at her, "Su Rushuang mentioned mu Langhua that night. Why did she and the emperor look at you together?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and immediately found a reason to prevaricate back. "The emperor knew that the thing about admiring the queen was found out by the slave and maid behind his back, so he was suspicious of the slave and maid."


    "Doesn''t he know that the palace knows that he is also the murderer of Mu Langhua?" Luo Ninghai covered his chest. "Then the emperor will know that I''m using this to bring down Su Rushuang."


    "Nothing," Xue ronghua hurriedly comforted. "Don''t worry, madam. Under the emperor''s pressing question that day, the maid said that she was afraid that she would be sad if she knew that the emperor was also a murderer, so she only told her what Su Rushuang had done, and didn''t say much about the emperor."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her for a long time, raised his lips and said with a smile: "fortunately, you are smart, otherwise the palace will suffer. Thanks to you, it seems that it is also a good choice for the palace to make you a female official as soon as possible. If you go to su Rushan, the palace will suffer."


    "Madam," Xue ronghua said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. Slaves won''t betray her."


    "With your words, the palace will be at ease," Luo Ninghai thought for a moment, "but as soon as Shen lvxiu died, there would be no follow-up to Xirong''s careful work."


    This is where Xue ronghua became suspicious. As Xirong''s masterpiece, why did he die so inexplicably? Are there powerful people in the palace besides the German imperial concubine, or people from Xirong Liuxiang organization to execute the traitor.


    "Empress, maidservants always think Shen Jieyu''s death is very strange."


    "The palace also thought," Luo Ninghai raised her eyebrows, "but she died by eating the wrong poison. Her body turned into ashes and she would not pretend to die. In this way, we don''t have to worry about the things we do carefully and concentrate on dealing with Su Rushuang."


    Xue ronghua pondered for a moment, but insisted, "madam, can I go and see a talented person?"


    Luo Ninghai frowned and thought, sighed, "since you still want to find out the whole thing, you can go. If you can find it out, it is also for the palace to shine in front of the emperor."

 Chapter 253

    Under the light of red candles, the curtain is filled with warm spring.


    Song Erhuai wrapped the brocade in a snow-white body and snuggled up to the emperor like a little cat. His eyes twinkled at him. On the cheeks dyed peach, there is a girl''s spring love that has not faded.


    Meng Qianchong half narrowed his eyes and said with a gentle smile, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Song Erhuai bit her crimson lips. "The emperor is a handsome man who my concubine has seen. So my concubine couldn''t help looking more and didn''t want to come to the palace in vain."


    "Bai Lai?" Meng Qianzhong lazily stretched his arm and wrapped her in his arms. "Did you come to the palace to see me?"


    Song Erhuai said with a sweet smile, "when the emperor left the palace, my concubine took a sneak look and asked my mother who was sitting in the sedan chair. Then my mother told my concubine that it was the best man in the world, so my concubine secretly told herself that she must marry the best man in the world in the future."


    Meng Qianchong''s lips tilted slightly. "It seems that your great wish has come true."


    "So my concubine is very happy today and can''t sleep," song Erhuai blinked. "Did the emperor have any great wishes when he was a child? Did he finally realize them?"


    Meng Qianzhong turned his face to see her. This is a face too similar to Mu Langhua. He is almost addicted to it. "I... my childhood wish was to be the king of a country."


    "Then the emperor has realized his wish now. It seems that his concubines and the emperor are all people who are willing to fight for their great wish."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed softly. In fact, he had a small wish when he was a child, that is, to marry a woman who competed with an arrow when he was young. But this is not a wish, because the woman is also concerned about him. Just a thoughtful look, they completed the wedding under the gaze of the former Emperor.


    "Emperor," song Erhuai pursed his lips and looked at him expectantly, "on the draft day, my concubine came so late, but why did the emperor keep my concubine and add one more?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked deeply at her eyes filled with spring water and said with a smile, "because I have a good eye for you. I fell in love with you at a glance. I think you must be a good concubine. It seems that I am right."


    Song Erhuai opened his eyes in surprise, "really? It seems that the emperor really likes his concubines."


    "Of course," Meng Qianchong kissed her forehead, "if I don''t like you, I won''t let you into the palace."


    The beauty in his arms was hard to find himself, but his heart was empty. On the night of the high-profile wedding, mu Langhua boldly lifted his head, looked straight into his eyes and asked, "Why me, why did you marry me as the princess?"


    At that time, he was stunned, but he quickly responded, "because the moment I saw you, I thought you were the one who wanted to marry me."


    Then the pretty woman in red makeup raised her lips and smiled. She lay in bed with the beauty of all sentient beings and said softly, "it''s good, because I wanted to go with you to white head the moment I met you."


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart gradually became bitter. He said to marry her, but she was naive and lively. All this was just because of his ambition to climb up in addition to love, but she only wanted a white headed husband in her heart.


    "Emperor," song Erhuai poked his shoulder with his slender finger, "what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk to your concubines?"


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "nothing, but there is a little sweet scented osmanthus in his mouth. I aftertaste it."


    Song Erhuai licked his lips and wondered, "is the wine so strong? Why didn''t my concubine taste it."


    Her lips were more purplish red. Meng Qianchong''s eyes sank and kissed each other. He only smelled the faint fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus floating in the ambiguous air. Song Erhuai''s cheeks were red and hot, but he boldly surrounded his neck and didn''t let his lips leave.


    "You..." Meng Qianchong swallowed for fear that he would read mu Langhua''s name in a trance.


    "Emperor," song Erhuai pulled out a short distance and pursed his lips, "the stars in the star building are very beautiful, but they are not as beautiful as one ten thousandth of those seen on the locust tree. If the emperor wants to see the stars in the future, shall we go to the old locust tree?"


    Meng Qianchong''s pupil tightened, and his heart seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, "you... What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" song Erhuai was stunned and thought he was a little angry, so he hurriedly explained, "the emperor can''t climb trees. My concubine was careless for a moment and just went to have fun."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened and he said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Don''t be nervous. It''s not convenient for me to climb the tree now. It''s good to listen to you talk about the scenery of the starry sky under the tree."


    "Really," song Erhuai''s excitement lit his eyes again, "that concubine was the emperor''s eyes, but helped the emperor see the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day."


    "OK," Meng Qianchong pressed the lingering thoughts and stared at the person in front of him, "then I won''t look at the Star Tower in the future. I''ll listen to you in Yanyi palace."


    Song Erhuai leaned over and kissed him on the face, smiling again and again, "emperor, it''s lucky that my concubines can enter the palace and be with the emperor."


    She had Xue ronghua''s cold face behind her beautiful eyebrows. Meng Qianzhong''s heart sank inch by inch, lowered his voice and said, "I... Like you too."


    Xue ronghua thought it would be spring when Chu Zongge came to the state of Qi again. Unexpectedly, he had arrived in the imperial city of the state of Qi at the end of autumn, and a remote palace in the Imperial Palace fell down.


    After hearing the news that Duan Wang entered the palace to see the emperor from the German imperial concubine, she couldn''t hide her smile. After being teased by the German imperial concubine, she hurried to the place close to the upper study and wanted to see Chu Zongge quickly.


    The autumn wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground and blew far away. Several yellow leaves fell on his clothes. Xue ronghua picked up one and looked at it in his hand. He felt that the veins on the leaves were like a love relationship with Chu Zongge, scattered but always entangled.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xue ronghua stopped and looked at the bright yellow figure ahead. Meng Qianchong looked at himself with a cold face.


    "You look happy. Are you going to see Duan Wang?" he said dumbly.


    What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he be talking about things with Chu Zongge in the study? Why did he suddenly appear here. Xue ronghua frowned, hardened his head and replied, "if you go back to the emperor, your maidservant wants to see Duanwang."


    "Sure enough, it''s like three autumn days. I can''t hide your excited expression," Meng Qianzhong said sarcastically. "Don''t worry. Duanwang is still drinking tea in there."


    Xue ronghua said positively, "the maidservant and Duanwang are engaged people. It''s not surprising that they are anxious. It''s just that the emperor who drinks tea with Duanwang can''t appear here. It''s very strange."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows and walked towards her step by step. "I knew you would come in a hurry and want to see Duanwang immediately, so you came. Is that strange?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lip and said, "so you came here to block me on purpose."


    "Yes," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile, "this block word is very wonderful. I came to block you."


    Xue ronghua glared at him and complained, "what''s the use of the emperor blocking slaves and maids? Slaves and maids can''t play a half role in the emperor''s government affairs. The emperor still spends his time on Duanwang to learn about the recent state of Qin."


    "What happened in the state of Qin is that the emperor had a few new concubines, and then a few more princesses and princesses," Meng Qianzhong showed a bad smile and looked at her with his head tilted. "How can you be as interesting as you, huh?"


    Xue ronghua turned pale and frowned at the ambiguity in his words. "Emperor, I''m afraid it''s not a joke. I''m the prospective Princess of Duanwang, and Duanwang is waiting for the emperor in his study. You should also take care of the friendship between the two countries."


    "That''s it again," Meng Qianzhong''s deep eyes were more fascinated. "I''m afraid your Duanwang has left the upper study and played in his palace. I want him to be free and relax."


    He made it clear that he would not let them meet. Xue ronghua saw that his tall figure was about to surround her. A lunge wanted to rush into his jurisdiction, but he severely restrained it and directly dragged it into his arms.


    "You let go of me, Meng Qianzhong. Wake up. I''m not mu Langhua, nor your concubine," Xue ronghua struggled with gnashing teeth. "What''s the difference between your behavior and the local ruffians in the street."


    Meng Qianzhong tested her strength and gradually struggled. He whispered in her ear, "is it a woman who can defeat general Lin, or is it a bit powerful, but your strength is somewhat like..." he clasped her chin and turned her face towards himself, "like mu Langhua."


    "I''m not mu Langhua, I''m Xue ronghua," Xue ronghua chopped a hand knife on his shoulder. "The king of a country should have a look. I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear this heavy responsibility to entangle with the fiancee of the prince of other countries here."


    Meng Qianchong smiled without anger. "You are concerned about my government affairs. Do you want to be the queen?"


    "I want to be the queen of Chu Zongge," Xue ronghua pushed him away for a distance and said in a deep voice, "isn''t a good beauty very similar to empress mu? If you want her, you should go to Yanyi palace."


    "It''s no use to look like God," Meng Qianzhong was stunned. "How do you know she looks like mu Langhua?"


    Xue ronghua immediately stepped back and said, "this is what Princess de told me. I don''t know."


    "Oh," Meng Qianchong said with a meaningful smile, "do you think the locust tree in Yanyi palace is like looking at the Star Tower?"


    "This..." Xue ronghua was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "I once had a child whose name was Meng Xinglou. He was born with empress mu. He looked like empress Mu very much," Meng Qianzhong looked at her in his spare time. "His name came from the locust tree. Do you know why he didn''t come from Wang Xinglou?"


    Because there was no Wangxing building when Meng Xinglou was born, and Wangxing building was built to celebrate the birth of the great prince. Xue ronghua sighed helplessly, "emperor, I should go to Duanwang. He will be very disappointed if he can''t find me."


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. I''m always by your side."

 Chapter 254

    Xue ronghua''s bleak eyes were rekindled again. There was a surprise on her face. She turned her head and looked at the trees with fallen leaves like rain. Chu Zongge was dressed in a silk cut robe of crow blue dark patterned crocus. Standing among the swirling dark yellow leaves. A few wisps of green silk fluttered and scattered, and the corners of the lips tilted slightly, revealing a warm smile like autumn sun.


    A trace of displeasure passed between Meng Qianchong''s eyebrows and eyes. Then he said with a faint smile, "why did Duan Wang come here? I thought you were wandering in the palace."


    "I originally wanted to go for a stroll. But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought that the prospective princess was not around. It was no fun to be alone," Chu Zongge took a strong step. Slowly walked to Xue ronghua and held her shoulder with great awe and awe. "It''s good to see. Now we can go together."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at his possessive hand on Xue ronghua''s shoulder. Half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "when I came here, I just met the prospective princess. It''s also fate."


    Xue ronghua smiled at Chu Zongge. Then he resumed his cold expression and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is destined to be with the maidservant and Duan Wang. Please forgive the maidservant and leave first."


    Since Duan Wang was in front of him, he had no reason to take her away. I had to sigh bitterly, "you little couple haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s OK to catch up first. I should go back to my study."


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    "That''s right." Meng Qianzhong looked at a pair of Bi people in front of him as if he had time, "you step back first. In the evening, you will receive the wind and wash the dust for Duanwang. Will the prospective Princess come together?"


    Chu Zongge tightened his arm, "the prospective princess is now a female official around the German princess. Such an identity is inconvenient."


    "That''s good," Meng Qianzhong lifted up the corner of his lips, "then the prospective princess will have a good rest."


    Xue ronghua''s high hanging heart was finally put down and nestled into his broad and warm arms like a cat. He murmured, "fortunately, you''re here."


    "I''ve always been by your side," Chu Zongge rubbed her hair and said softly. "I went to the palace for a long time. Suddenly I felt that Meng Qianzhong was wrong, so I immediately returned to the upper study and followed the eunuch''s words."


    Xue ronghua closed his eyes distraught and just wanted to have a rest in his arms. "Too many things have happened during this time. Meng Qianzhong doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly became interested in me. I can''t cope with it for a moment."


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you by your side," Meng Qianchong kissed her forehead. "Meng Qianchong still didn''t guess your true identity?"


    "What he doesn''t have, it''s impossible to guess, but he doubts my identity very much, but he can''t help it for a while and a half, so it''s convenient for me to entangle," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "I must hurry and don''t let him find it."


    "I knew he would be interested in you, even if you weren''t mu Langhua," Chu Zongge sighed deeply. "Don''t worry. It''s best to take advantage of the east wind of the German imperial concubine to deal with Su Rushuang first."


    "Su Rushuang lost her child," Xue ronghua paused, "and Shen lvxiu from Xirong died on the same night."


    Chu Zongge was shocked and said strangely, "what''s the matter? How can Shen lvxiu die well?"


    "I don''t know. There''s something strange about it, but the German imperial concubine is not interested in tracing it. Her heart is all on Su Rushuang," Xue ronghua frowned. "Shen lvxiu has turned into a piece of loess. Meng Qianzhong has no sadness about her death. Now she''s new again, and the old people have been forgotten."


    "Newcomers? I heard that there are indeed several new imperial concubines in the palace. Who is the most favored now?"


    "First of all, it''s the instrument talented person," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes. "After Shen lvxiu died, the instrument talented person''s spirit was not good, so he became a good beauty and was favored."


    Seeing her forbearance, Chu Zongge asked patiently, "do you mean... What''s wrong with this good beauty?"


    "Yes," as like as two peas and Xue Ronghua''s eyes nodded, a mist was misted up. "This beautiful beauty is just like mine when I was seventeen and eighteen. When I first saw her, I thought I was back."


    Chu Zongge opened his eyes in surprise. "Does Meng Qianzhong want to recall mu Langhua from her?"


    "I don''t know, but there are * * like this," Xue ronghua sneered. "When he killed me, he was ruthless. Now he began to dream of remembering me from other women. He was really a hypocrite."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips into a line, "don''t be too nervous. Meng Qianchong just doesn''t put his thoughts on mu Langhua on you. As for the good beauty similar to your previous life, you can safely take her as a chess piece."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "Liang Mei is also a poor woman. She wants to be regarded by Meng Qianzhong as a substitute for the dead. I don''t want to use her. She is just a little woman headed by her husband. Let her go by herself."


    "No matter what you think, I''m on your side," Chu Zongge smiled and said softly. "There''s something about Xirong over Shen lvxiu. Do you want to continue to trace it?"


    Xue ronghua thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in fact, I want to find out this matter for you."


    "Me?" Chu Zongge pointed to himself, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you were killed by the prince," Xue ronghua frowned seriously. "Don''t you want to find out who betrayed you?"


    "It''s my mother imperial concubine who gave birth to me and raised me," Chu Zongge said angrily. "I already knew everything. She pushed me to the edge of death recklessly."


    Xue ronghua painfully touched his back and said softly, "don''t be sad. Every mother loves her children deeply. I don''t believe your mother betrayed you like that. There must be an unspeakable reason behind this. If you can find out the people of Liuxiang organization, they are around the prince and should be able to help you."


    Chu Zongge looked at her distressed eyes, and the smile on her lips gradually became thick, "OK, I listen to you, but Shen lvxiu has gone. What should I do to dig out the organization? Will Liuxiang send someone here again?"


    "I don''t think Shen lvxiu just disappeared. The night she died was when Su Rushuang had a miscarriage. The eyes of the whole palace were staring at Huayang palace, so Shen lvxiu died inexplicably. No one knows what happened," Xue ronghua suddenly brightened his eyes. "In addition to being a talented person, she watched Shen lvxiu die with her own eyes. She should know something."


    Chu Zong''s Song said, "I''m just an envoy, and it''s inconvenient to go to the back palace to see talented people."


    "This is not a problem," Xue ronghua blinked. "The scope of your action is the palace, and the palace and the harem overlap. As long as you can lead the talented people to that place, you won''t have a chance."


    "I remember the last time I met Shen lvxiu, I was in the palace," Chu Zongge touched his chin and raised an ambiguous smile. "It''s really strange between us. It''s hard to meet each other, but we have to turn around and do other things."


    Xue ronghua stood on tiptoe with a smile and pointed his nose at his, "what else do you want to do?"


    Chu Zongge put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "Meng Qianchong didn''t do anything bad to you just now, did he?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Chu Zongge admitted without hesitation: "I am naturally jealous. Is it impossible to eat my fiancee''s jealousy?"


    "I didn''t say no," Xue ronghua closed his eyes and kissed his soft lips. "Meng Qianchong didn''t do anything to me. Even if he had an evil heart, I would never let him succeed."


    Chu Zongge quietly felt the touch of her purplish red lips rubbing on her lips, reached out and clasped the back of her head, deepening the kiss of reunion after farewell.


    "I''m late today," Chu Zongge opened his tender eyes. "I''ll stay in the state of Qi so that he won''t touch you again."


    The apricot sunset shadow hit Su Rushuang''s pale face. She licked her dry lips. The whole person was like a crisp piece of paper falling on the beauty''s couch.


    "Empress," the maid of honor carefully poked her head out of the crack of the door, "you haven''t dropped water for three days. You''d better eat some food and fill your stomach, son... There will always be. Don''t worry."


    "There will be no children in the palace in this life," Su Rushuang said with a bleak smile on her lips and pulled out a wisp of white hair from the scattered bun. "The palace is getting older and older. In the future, it will only slowly move towards death. Where did the child come from? It was the first and last child in the palace at that time."


    The palace maid said with a cry, "madam, don''t give up on yourself. You must get better. Our Huayang palace depends on her."


    "The palace has nothing to rely on. The emperor hasn''t seen me for more than a month. I don''t know if he will come in the future. If he wants to come, he will give poison wine Bai Ling," Su Rushuang took a breath and flashed a shadow of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "The most concern of the palace now is the poisonous woman Ding Yuyan. How can the palace tolerate her unharmed after being ill these days."


    The palace maid said in a trembling voice, "Jin Cairen has gone to Zhongcui palace now."


    "Has she returned to Zhongcui palace?" Su Rushuang''s eyes crossed, "she returned to the German imperial concubine. It seems that it is really the poisonous hand of the German imperial concubine. The two poisonous women have to work together to kill the palace."


    The palace maid said, "Jin Cairen didn''t return to Zhongcui palace. She went to the German imperial concubine every day and returned to our Huayang Palace at night."


    Su Rushuang snorted, "she has great courage. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity to find a backer and dare to return to the palace, she won''t be afraid that the palace will really take her skin off."


    "I don''t know, but I don''t seem to have the intention to move out."


    "It''s better to stay here," Su Rushuang touched her hollowed out stomach and clenched her teeth. "This palace will definitely report the pain of losing her son. Ding Yuyan just wait for this palace." she was so weak that she almost fell down from the beauty''s couch.


    The palace maid hurriedly went up to help her, "if the empress wants revenge, she must take good care of her body, otherwise how to revenge."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyes with a trace of hatred and said in a low voice, "go and bring food to the palace and clean water."

 Chapter 255

    Luo Ninghai half narrowed her eyes impatiently, drank a cup of tea carelessly, and said faintly, "why is the man of sincere talent coming again? She runs to the palace in three or two days. Don''t you feel bored?"


    The palace man pursed his lips and said with a smile, "what do you mean by being respectful to talented people? The empress doesn''t know yet. It''s just that if something happens to empress Rufei, talented people want to seek refuge from her."


    "The Emperor didn''t say anything. She was in such a hurry that she was more suspected. She really didn''t know what to do." Luo Ninghai flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "But it''s just a side reaction. She has a ghost about Rufei''s miscarriage."


    "If a man of honor wants to say that she is innocent, she doesn''t even believe slaves and maidservants," the palace man paused. say. "Does the empress want to invite talented people in?"


    "Of course she should come in," Luo Ninghai closed the lid of the tea cup and lifted the corners of her lips. "If you don''t invite her in, it''s like the palace is behind the scenes. At this time, it has nothing to do with the palace. It''s better to look big."


    The palace man saluted, "the maid invited someone in."


    The dazzling sunshine outside the door spilled into the hall. With tears in her eyes, Ding Yuyan knelt in front of the German imperial concubine. "Empress, you must help concubines."


    Luo Ninghai saw many crying people. It was already invincible to all poisons and a heart of stone. Just glanced lightly at her red eyes and smiled: "what''s going on here? Why are you so sad?"


    "Rufei is getting better soon," said Ding Yuyan with tears, "but Rufei always thinks that this is the work of concubines. She will not let go of concubines. Please make decisions for concubines."


    Luo Ninghai tilted his head and looked at her, "is it related to you?"


    Ding Yuyan shook her head, bit her lips and said, "it has nothing to do with concubines. How can concubines do evil to Rufei''s children? They dare not touch the royal blood with ten courage."


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with you. Only you know. The palace doesn''t know what happened between you," said Luo Ninghai with an interesting arc. "But how can the palace help you? You are the concubine around Rufei, and it''s not convenient for the palace to do it."


    Ding Yuyan turned her eyes. "My mother can call her concubines back to Zhongcui palace, so Rufei will be out of reach."


    Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows, "call you back to Zhongcui palace?"


    "The empress is the person in charge of the Phoenix seal. It''s common to call the imperial concubine into her own palace," Ding Yuyan said with a pitiful look. "If the imperial concubine lost her children, she put all the responsibility on the concubines. The concubines were afraid that the imperial concubine would kill herself."


    "How could it be?" Luo Ninghai seemed to sit and talk without backache. "Rufei has to abide by the rules in the palace. How could she kill you? Don''t worry about it. Just follow her in Huayang palace."


    Ding YuYan''s face turned white and hurriedly knelt forward for a few steps. "Empress, I didn''t know why Rufei had always been lonely and arrogant. Why would I let her move to her palace? Now I have some eyebrows."


    Luo Ninghai frowned, which was also her strange place. "What do you have?"


    "The empress thought Rufei''s child was good. How could she have a miscarriage suddenly," Ding Yuyan sniffed and whispered, "concubines didn''t do anything sorry for the royal family and Rufei, so it wasn''t done by concubines."


    "I don''t know if you did it," Luo Ninghai thought. "Do you mean that Rufei lost her child?"


    Ding Yuyan nodded hurriedly, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes, "Empress, my concubine is a little talented person who hasn''t even slept. How dare I murder the emperor''s children? Besides, I didn''t know she had children until Rufei fell ill. Where did the crime come from? But Rufei pointed out that it was the concubine''s behavior. Is it to let her enter Huayang palace in advance so that she can bear the black pot?"


    Luo Ninghai stared at her inexplicably and said with a sneer: "how is it possible that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If the imperial concubine dreams of having a child, it''s impossible to get rid of her own child."


    Ding Yuyan said with innocent eyes, "in fact, concubines don''t think it''s possible, but after the emperor came that night, Rufei quarreled with the emperor again. Isn''t the emperor sad that he lost the child?"


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated. It was inconvenient to talk to her about empress mu, so he had to say perfunctorily: "how do you know that this is between the emperor and Rufei, and it''s not convenient for you to guess."


    Ding Yuyan wiped her tears, lowered her eyelids and said, "since the empress can''t help the concubine, the concubine is willing to carry the black pot and bear all the mistakes for the little prince who died, so as to make Rufei feel more comforted." after that, she worshipped the German imperial concubine three times and turned around sadly, as if she was going to die.


    "Well, don''t be so tragic," Luo Ninghai waved to stop her from leaving, "If you want to come back, the palace will ask the emperor to let you move back from Huayang palace. You are Lord Ding''s daughter. There is something wrong before you go to bed. The emperor can''t explain to Lord Ding. There has been a Shen Jieyu in the palace. You still have a long way to go as a talented person."


    The smile on Ding YuYan''s lips became stronger and stronger. She hung her head and said gratefully, "concubine, thank you for saving her life."


    "What help? Since you haven''t done this, Rufei won''t do anything to you," Luo Ninghai sighed slightly. "Although her temper is more violent, she won''t kill you."


    Ding Yuyan secretly looked at her face with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "what my mother said is, but my concubines are really afraid, and will rely on her mother''s protection in the future."


    Luo Ninghai didn''t really want to protect her from Su Rushuang, but her words made her doubt the truth of Su Rushuang''s miscarriage. Is it because there is no means in her bones waiting for her.


    Chu Zongge wandered in the palace for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that the blue sky was slowly covered by dark clouds, the clear light was collected, and the scene in front of him became blurred when a few drops of rain fell on his eyelashes.


    There was no choice but to borrow a pavilion to shelter from the rain. He ran and stopped all the way. Half of his white robes were wet. Finally, he found a small pavilion, which was being built by the lake, like a big umbrella waiting for passers-by in the rain.


    He remembered that when he first came to the state of Qi, he was almost plotted by the killer hidden at the bottom of the lake. Fortunately, he had excellent martial arts. He was able to return to Xue ronghua safely because an enemy failed to let the murderer succeed.


    It seems that there are people standing in the pavilion. When Chu Zongge went in, he saw a woman in honey colored palace clothes. He looked laxly at the vast lake in the distance. For a moment, he didn''t find anyone else entering the pavilion.


    Chu Zongge didn''t want to lose the number of rites, so he made a ceremony, "the minister is the envoy of the state of Qin. I''ll pay a visit to my mother."


    The woman was stunned and turned to look at him with bright eyes. "Are you from the state of Qin?"


    Chu Zongge smiled, "which palace master is your mother?"


    Shen lvxiu looked at his familiar side face and suddenly remembered that he had changed his face with Huang Ling. He hurriedly said, "I''m a talented person in Shuyu hall."


    Chu Zong sang a song. It was really God''s intention. He didn''t see the talented person in the palace for half a day. For a moment, he came to the small pavilion beside the lake to take shelter from the rain and met him, "it''s a talented person. The minister sends greetings to the talented person."


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and a smile rippled on his lips. "Duanwang doesn''t have to be polite. I''m just a little talent."


    Chu Zongge stared at her, "how can the empress know that the minister is Duanwang?"


    Shen lvxiu almost bit his tongue and hurriedly explained, "I heard that the female official in the German imperial concubine palace is the prospective Princess of Duanwang, so I paid more attention. I speculated that it was Duanwang. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "My mother is smart," Chu Zongge looked at her clean clothes. "Is my mother playing by the lake?"


    "Yes, the emperor has been busy in his study these days. I went out for a stroll when I had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, it began to rain." Shen lvxiu raised his eyes and saw half of his wet body. He took out a handkerchief and gave it to him. "Wipe the king. Be careful of the wind and cold."


    Chu Zongge took the handkerchief embroidered with orchids, "thank you for your consideration."


    "It doesn''t matter," Shen lvxiu smiled. "Aunt ronghua once helped me, which is a little return."


    Chu Zongge saw that there was a melancholy color between her eyebrows and eyes, and thought of the death of Shen Jieyu, the palace master of Shuyu hall. He comforted her with a soft language: "is your mother still sad about the death of Jieyu?"


    Shen lvxiu''s eyelids beat a few times and said, "the man is dead. I have no way but to spend it with the help of things."


    "It''s best for my mother to see it," Chu Zongge curved his lips. "Can you know how Jieyu died?"


    Shen lvxiu said in some embarrassment: "Jieyu, she... In fact, I don''t understand what''s going on. She suddenly lost her life, just like she lost her soul."


    The answer was ambiguous. Chu Zongge looked at her face and seemed to hide something, "did the imperial doctor check the cause of her death?"


    Shen lvxiu was brewing a reason in his heart. The king seemed to be hard to send, "the imperial doctor said she had taken the wrong poison."


    "The poison can also be eaten wrong. Didn''t the emperor trace how he ate wrong?"


    Shen lvxiu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the emperor doesn''t care about Jieyu so much. After the imperial doctor checked the body, there was no follow-up, so I don''t know some places. It''s better to ask the emperor."


    He didn''t dare to ask Meng Qianzhong. He would definitely doubt whether he wanted to inquire into the secrets of the state of Qi. Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "I once had a face with Shen Jieyu, that is, I regretted my poor life. I just asked one or two questions. These are the emperor''s family affairs. I don''t dare to intervene easily."


    Shen lvxiu nodded slightly and said, "it''s difficult for Duan Wang to come to the state of Qi for the first time. It''s so related to Shen Jieyu. I will put a column of incense for Duan Wang in front of Jieyu''s spirit to let Jieyu know Duan Wang''s mind."


    Chu Zongge was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    Shen lvxiu reached out to pick up a few drops of rain and said with a soft smile, "Duanwang seems to be very interested in Jieyu."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. He felt that he was indeed a little abrupt, which made people suspicious. "I only asked a few questions because Jieyu had some friendship with the princess to be. My mother thought more."


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes are misty rain, "that may be I think too much."

 Chapter 256

    This year''s winter came very fast. It was only two or three days, and there was light snow in the sky. After wearing a cloak and walking around outdoors. Even the eyelashes are glittering and translucent small snowflakes.


    Xue ronghua patted the falling snow off his cloak. Pass it to the maid in waiting. "Princess De is in there?" she asked in a low voice


    The maid nodded, looked embarrassed and said, "my mother has just returned from the study. Her face looks very bad."


    Xue ronghua drooped his eyes and meditated. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Something happened in Huayang palace. I''ll comfort my mother."


    "It''s good to have an aunt. Otherwise, the slaves don''t know what to do."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "you are still young. When I return to the state of Qin, you will help my mother solve her problems."


    Through the corridor full of plum fragrance, half of Luo Ninghai''s figure looked particularly lonely in the open door. Xue ronghua walked quietly. Saluted her. "Madam, the maidservant is back."


    Luo Ninghai looked back at her, and youyou said, "did you go to see Duanwang?"


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "just sent Duanwang to the palace. After drinking tea there, he immediately returned to Zhongcui palace."


    Luo Ninghai turned around, got up and gave her a vase. "This is the plum blossom sent by concubine Qi of Penglai hall. Move to the front hall. Put it here. The palace smells a headache."


    Xue ronghua sniffed the red plum with a low eyebrow. The smell was clean and crisp. It''s not like a headache aroma. It seems that the things encountered in the study are more annoying. "When my mother came back from her study, even Mei Xiang smelled uncomfortable. It seems that she had met something troublesome."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her with a smile. "You can see it at a glance. Guess what troubles the palace has met?"


    "Is it..." Xue ronghua looked down and thought that Su Rushuang was not noisy recently. That''s the people from other palaces. "Is it the good beauty of Yanyi palace?"


    Luo Ninghai shook his head with a smile, gently pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s rare that you didn''t guess. The good beauty is still as clever as usual. The Emperor sees that she serves properly and plans to promote her to Jieyu."


    "The maidservant is not an immortal from heaven. Everything can be inferred," Xue ronghua frowned. "What''s bothering her?"


    "I really thought you were a little fairy when I saw you know everything before," Luo Ninghai sighed leisurely and looked dignified. "The emperor told me that Prince Chun rebelled in the northeast."


    Xue ronghua suddenly widened his eyes and hesitated: "isn''t Prince Chun in the palace? Why did he run to the Northeast?"


    "He resigned from the post granted by the emperor, went to the Northeast under the guise of traveling all over the world, and then began to recruit troops. Now he has become a overlord," Luo Ninghai said with a layer of frost on his eyes. "The emperor knows this now, and is so angry that he tore up the memorials of the whole study."


    Xue ronghua quickly calculated in his heart and felt that this matter was very wrong. "All the contacts supporting Prince Chun are in the imperial city. Where did he come from to recruit troops and horses in the Northeast?"


    "Since there is noble support," Luo Ninghai''s eyes become more and more profound. "Isn''t lord Jiang, minjieyu''s father, from the Northeast? He has a noble book in his hand. As long as he gets to the northeast, who won''t support the prince in distress?"


    "But Lord Jiang always doesn''t support Prince Chun, so he withdrew his engagement. How can he help Prince Chun make a comeback?"


    "Lord Jiang doesn''t support Prince Chun, but he goes to live in his house when he sees his high-rise building," Luo Ninghai sneered. "The emperor always doesn''t like the old fox. When he was dying, he sent several dark troops to search his house, but he didn''t find this noble book. The devil knows whether he had given it to Prince Chun long ago."


    Xue ronghua''s eyelids beat a few times and said in a deep voice: "Prince Chun''s rebellion may not succeed. He tried to usurp the throne, but it''s not..."


    "It''s different now," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows upset. "The emperor''s achievements in recent years do not reassure the current ministers. If Mu Jiajun had come to rescue him in the past, there would be only one general Zhuang who could stop Prince Chun."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "General Zhuang is old. I don''t know if he can fight the enemy."


    "What the palace cares about most now is not Prince Chun. After all, he is still in the northeast and can''t reach the imperial city for a while," Luo Ninghai bit his pale lips. "What the palace cares about now is general Luo. Now he has been sent to the northeast to suppress the rebels."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Isn''t general Luo going to marry that young lady at the beginning of the year? Doesn''t the emperor know that there are other generals in the court who can still go to the northeast to serve the country?"


    "In the eyes of the emperor, there is only his brother who is reliable," Luo Ninghai said with a worried look between his eyebrows. "My brother just didn''t want the marriage set by his father for him. Without saying a word, he took the will and went to the northeast."


    The tragedy of Rosie''s death seemed to be still in front of her. Xue ronghua looked at her with complex eyes. After all, he just sighed: "general Luo has always been brave and good at fighting, and will be able to return safely."


    Luo Ninghai raised a sad smile. "Returning safely is the first important thing, but I''m afraid there are only many things in the future. In the past, Mu Jiajun rebelled and mu Langhua died miserably in Donghua palace. I don''t know if it will be my Luo family who will repeat the mistakes."


    Xue ronghua bit his lips and comforted him with soft words: "don''t think too much, madam. If the emperor wants to stabilize the frontier military defense, he must rely on the Luo family and general Luo. If you don''t have it, who will protect the safety of the people in the frontier."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids. "The king''s pillow is collapsed. How can the fierce tiger sleep peacefully? This is not the truth between mu Jiajun and my Luo family. In those years, the emperor asked his brother to destroy the traitors. Who will be entrusted with an important task by the emperor and die miserably under the charge of high success and overpower? I''m afraid the palace will be separated from the Yin and Yang of game and jou Chia in the future."


    "The empress and empress Mu are still very different," Xue ronghua said word by word. "The situation of the Mu family was still very different from that of the Luo family. Besides, the emperor regretted what he did that year. The empress will not follow in the footsteps of the empress mu."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her deeply. "You speak like mu Langhua. When I was a little girl, I told her I wanted to marry the emperor. As a result, she smiled and encouraged me and said I would achieve my wish."


    Xue ronghua turned a thousand times in his heart, raised his lips and said with a smile: "the empress really borrowed the auspicious words of empress mu, and really achieved her wish."


    "It''s just that the girl is ignorant. Mu Langhua didn''t expose it at the beginning. She was still young in this palace. It''s nothing more than the girl''s feelings. I don''t know that there are so many lice under this gorgeous robe," Luo Ninghai looked so tired under the snow outside the window. "It''s the most ruthless imperial house. I don''t know how long this palace can last."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "The empress is the one who wants to be the queen in the future. Naturally, she can last."


    "Prince Chun''s strength can''t be underestimated. The first emperor valued him most. I don''t know whether the east mountain can hold up," Luo Ninghai said faintly. "However, the palace still forgot to tell you one thing. General Luo was ordered to destroy the rebels, but he didn''t start alone."


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and looked at her. "Why didn''t general Luo do it? It''s a decree issued by the emperor."


    "General Luo knew that Mu''s army was a generation of loyal officials and good generals, and he couldn''t bear to murder Zhong Liang, but general Mu was worried that if his brother didn''t complete the order, the Luo family would be in danger, so he led one of his generals to wipe his neck and splash blood on the spot." Luo Ninghai slowly walked out the door and looked at the world wrapped in silver, "My brother said that general Mu shouted three times'' the tide is over ''before he died. He wiped his neck without hesitation for a moment."


    The strong and bright snow light hurt her sensitive eyes. Xue ronghua narrowed her eyes slightly. Her heart was like a barren grassland that had been burned. She reluctantly showed a trace of smile. "What happened in the past at that time, how sad it is to mention it now."


    "It''s really strange. According to the previous way of speaking, you should praise general kualo to distinguish right from wrong. How can you change the tone of a party to regret," Luo Ninghai looked at her with deep meaning. "However, your reaction to everything is different from that of ordinary people, and it''s inconvenient for the palace to think more."


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor said: the beauty song Erhuai, quiet, gentle and soft, beautiful and clear, deeply comforted my heart, and was canonized as Jieyu, Qin here."


    Song Erhuai knelt in the hall, bent down deeply, raised his hands high and took the imperial edict, "my concubine, thank you, the emperor."


    "Empress, you will be a Jieyu in the future. This is a gift from the emperor." Chen Wanqian passed the imperial edict to her and winked at the two little eunuchs behind her. The little eunuch quickly presented two boxes full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Song Erhuai was not interested in these glittering things. He eagerly looked into father-in-law Chen''s eyes. "The emperor hasn''t been out of the study for several days. Should he be ill?"


    Chen Wanqian said with a smile, "the emperor is in good health, but recently he has been busy with government affairs and has no time to see his mother. He also asked her to wait first. If the emperor wants to see her, the servant will pass it on."


    Song Erhuai finally put down his nervous heart and said with a comfortable smile, "as long as it''s not about the body, I just want the emperor to be healthy. Whether to come to Yanyi palace or not is the second."


    "My mother''s mind will be conveyed to my mother," Chen Wanqian saluted. "If my mother is all right, I''ll leave first."


    Song Erhuai nodded. "Go down first. Since the emperor is busy with government affairs, he still needs more help from his father-in-law in the study."


    Chen Wanqian stepped back and left the main hall. Turning his head, he saluted the respectful talent who came forward.


    After Ding Yuyan nodded her compliments, she went into the hall with a smile. "It''s a coincidence that I ran into you, Feng Jieyu. In the future, it will be Liang Jieyu. The concubine was disrespectful." she took a posture and saluted her as a concubine.


    Song Erhuai put two blushes on her cheeks and quickly picked her up. Embarrassed, she said, "there is no one else here. With the relationship between us, we don''t have to do these rites."


    Ding Yuyan blinked her eyes, made a hissing gesture and finished the ceremony. "It''s not unusual for you to say so, but there are many people in the back palace. If I don''t do the ceremony to you, others will say that you have no prestige as a Jieyu."


    Song Erhuai thought about it and felt that she was reasonable, so he accepted her courtesy and said softly with a smile, "you are the best at doing things. I will learn more from you in the future."

 Chapter 257

    "Don''t say that. You''re the best of the three newcomers to the palace. You''re the holy family. You''ve become Jieyu again." Ding Yuyan sighed gently, "poor Yicai fell down and couldn''t sleep anymore after Shen Jieyu''s death. I think the emperor will slowly forget her."


    Song Erhuai looked at her with some worry, "on the day Shen Jieyu died, Yicai seemed to be really frightened. I hope she can get better soon, such a beautiful woman. It would be a pity if she died."


    Ding Yuyan flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes and said with a slight smile, "which woman in the back palace is not beautiful. Yicai himself can''t relax from sadness. He can''t blame others. Besides, you don''t fight for such a thing as Shengen. Others can just take you away, Jieyu. Do you think so?"


    Song Erhuai was stunned. She said awkwardly, "no imperial concubine can spend a hundred days. I don''t care what to take away. It''s just a poor talent, but what''s going on in Huayang palace. Empress Rufei doesn''t seem to like you very much and suspects that you have something to do with her miscarriage."


    Ding Yuyan lowered her eyelids bitterly. Goulip said: "Rufei is just too sad. She always thinks I am the murderer who killed her children. She also suspects that it is on the head of the German imperial concubine and whether the German imperial concubine is behind me to cause me to miscarry. I have a headache in Huayang palace against her murderous eyes, so I moved back to Zhongcui palace."


    "The German imperial concubine is kind to others. As for you, you are also a kind-hearted person. You will never do anything like that," song Erhuai said for a moment, "After Shen Jieyu left, Yicai was always worried. She always didn''t think about tea and rice. I sent her some spices to burn. She felt much more comfortable. Why don''t I go to Huayang palace one day and say hello to empress Rufei."


    Ding YuYan''s face changed slightly, stared and asked, "you''re going to see Rufei in Huayang palace?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m a younger generation. Naturally, I want to see Rufei," song Erhuai said strangely. "You think she''s a little strange and not easy to get along with."


    Ding Yuyan pursed her lips into a line, "it''s not just weird, but since you want to see her and do your concubine''s courtesy, I have nothing to stop, but you must be careful of her temper."


    "I still have a bottom in my heart. She just had a miscarriage and lost her child. We should take care of her temper," song Erhuai asked with a smile after looking at her nervous face. "You must be used to her temper in Huayang palace, otherwise you wouldn''t charge me like this."


    Ding Yuyan just smiled and sighed, "I''ll have dinner with you today. I don''t want to go back to Zhongcui palace to accompany Princess de."


    Xue ronghua walked forward in the vast snow. Listening to the creaking sound under his feet, he couldn''t help playing. He raised his feet to step on those raised snowdrifts. He almost lost his step and slipped to the ground.


    Chu''s song, as like as two peas, quickly held her slim waist, and smiled against the sun. "You can be more careful. If you break my fiancee, where do you go to pay the exact same?"


    "Do you still want one like me?" Xue ronghua smiled and stood up, almost bumping into his face. "Don''t worry, your fiancee is not delicate and won''t be broken easily."


    Chu Zongge lifted up the corners of her lips, held her waist with one hand, clasped her back brain with the other hand, and gently kissed her lips.


    Xue ronghua''s cold body melted into his warm lips. She slowly hugged his body and let him wrap his slightly petite body.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll break, but I''m more afraid you''ll be robbed by others." Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows and flashed a trace of worry between his eyes. "He used to be the king of Jin and the prince, but now he''s Meng Qianchong. The peach blossoms around you are really more prosperous than those who cross the river."


    Xue ronghua smiled with crimson cheeks. "Do you think of the peach blossoms by the river?"


    "Yes, such red peach blossoms, but the rare beauty in the world, how can you forget it so quickly," Chu Zongge kissed the tip of her nose like a dragonfly, "after all, you are the one who shares the beautiful scenery of the day with me."


    Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to be nervous at all. Meng Qianzhong is my enemy. Even if he loves me five tenths, I hate him twenty tenths."


    Chu Zongge looked at her with spoiled eyes, bent his lips and said, "what I''m worried about is not you. What I''m worried about is Meng Qianchong. What he has for you is not only five tenths, but the persistence accumulated by guilt and loneliness waiting for many years. What I''m most afraid of is that he will ignore everything..."


    Xue ronghua stood on tiptoe and directly sealed it with a kiss. After a moment of lingering, she took his face and looked directly into his eyes, "then I will complete my mission and return to you regardless of everything."


    Chu Zongge looked at the man in his arms affectionately and slowly tightened his arms. "I always believe in you. Since you don''t need my worry, I''ll just wear bridegroom''s clothes in the state of Qin and wait for your return."


    "Why did you talk about the bridegroom''s clothes? Are you so afraid that no one will marry you," Xue ronghua said with a smile, "but Meng Qianzhong is in big trouble now. His compatriots and brothers have rebelled in the northeast."


    "Are you talking about Prince Meng Yuanzhen, who failed to usurp the throne and was imprisoned in the palace," Chu Zongge frowned. "He also needs skills to make a comeback. Who is behind him?"


    "Lord Jiang is the one who has a certain influence in the northeast of Qi," Xue ronghua said with a gloomy look in his eyes. "But how did Lord Jiang reach an alliance with Prince Chun? Prince Chun had gone to the Northeast before he died."


    "But this is not something we should worry about. Meng Qianzhong''s most nervous thing is his compatriot brother. Now he has a headache," Chu Zongge said seriously. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must not miss it."


    "It''s too early to say the opportunity. Prince Chun may not be able to enter the Imperial City," Xue ronghua raised a sad smile, "but mu Langhua, who is worth thousands of troops, is gone."


    Su Rushuang stretched out a white finger, rolled the green silk, gently lifted her lips and said slowly, "how many days has Ding Yuyan moved back to Zhongcui palace?"


    The palace man hung his eyes and replied, "it''s about a month."


    "She found a good backer," Su Rushuang sneered, "so she moved away quietly. The palace didn''t know what to do to her for a while."


    "The maidservant thought that Princess de was really strange," the palace man showed a puzzled expression. "Princess de clearly knew that it was completely beating her face to take away the people she hated at this time. Why should she help Jin Cairen go?"


    "The German imperial concubine doesn''t look at friendship, but a word of benefit. Ding Yuyan must have said something to her before she felt she wanted to do it," Su Rushuang pulled out a white hair from her bun and his eyes darkened. "Otherwise, the German imperial concubine will get her back when she is seriously ill in the palace and wait until the palace recovers."


    The palace man was surprised to cover his mouth. "There won''t be anything bad for the empress in the hands of sincere talents. If Princess de knows, she will be used to deal with the empress in the future."


    "The most feared part of the palace has been clearly shown to the German imperial concubine that night. No matter what unique moves she has, just use them. The palace will sit here and wait," Su Rushuang rubbed her eyebrows. "As for Ding Yuyan, the palace is upset."


    The palace man smiled and said, "does the empress bother her with a little talent? She hasn''t even slept."


    "What bothers the palace is not to deal with her," Su Rushuang said, but what kind of punishment should be used to deal with her to report the pain of losing her son. "


    There was a thin voice outside the hall. Su Rushuang straightened up and asked impatiently, "who is coming and how is such a loud voice?"


    The little eunuch came in flustered, "it''s Liang Jieyu, but my mother has ordered no one to come in."


    Su Rushan asked suspiciously, "what Jieyu? Is it the good beauty? How can she be promoted to Jieyu so soon?"


    The palace man whispered, "after Shen Jieyu died, it was Shen Jieyu who served the emperor."


    Su Rushan looked down and asked, "did Jieyu say what she came for?"


    "Liang Jieyu brought some incense tablets and said she wanted to greet her mother."


    "Please, she''s really the first one to be clever," Su Rushuang said. "Please come in. Our palace is still curious about what kind of woman can make the emperor fall in love. Let our palace learn some tricks."


    The little eunuch cleared his throat and shouted to the outside, "Liang Jieyu is here."


    Su Rushan helped one of the bun to shake, put his hands on the handrail, raised his chin proudly in a arrogant attitude, and waited for the audience of the new imperial concubine.


    Song Erhuai bowed his head and came in. He knelt respectfully in the center of the main hall, greeted the people in the right position, and said in a deep voice, "concubines, please greet Rufei."


    Su Rushuang sneered, "what are you doing with your head down so low? Come and greet me and ask the palace to take a closer look at your face."


    The imperial concubine spoke really like what Jin Cairen said. With three points of disdain and seven points of pride, song Erhuai bit his lower lip, slowly raised his chin, and still looked at her with a humble look.


    Su Rushuang''s whole body was stiff. Her thin fingers subconsciously grabbed the handrail. The whole person couldn''t help leaning forward, and her eyes stared at her more and more white face in the sun and a pair of eyes with flowing eyes.


    "You..." Su Rushuang tried to hide the panic in her eyes, but she still couldn''t control the trembling of her voice. "You are... What''s your name?"


    Song Erhuai looked at her pale face and replied with some hesitation: "my concubine''s name is song Erhuai."


    "Song Erhuai..." Su Rushan kept remembering the name in her mouth, but all the people buzzing in her mind were mu Langhua, as if a swarm of bees were reciting these three words to her repeatedly, so that she could not erase this person from her memory all her life.


    "Empress," song Erhuai couldn''t figure out her routine and began to get nervous, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Rushuang was like a silent statue. She just stared at her with meaningful eyes. After a long time, she said silently, "it''s nothing. I just think you look different from her. No wonder the emperor likes you." after a pause, she felt that this speech was really funny, and couldn''t help but arouse the corners of her lips to look at her.

 Chapter 258

    Song Erhuai and Su Rushuang said a few words, and then presented the incense to her, "Rufei, empress. Concubines remember the empress''s body. They made some bags of incense for her. Burning it in the incense burner can help you sleep."


    Su Rushan glanced at the sachet tied with a ribbon, but stared at her, "you are smart. You know that you care about the palace and are more sensible than the other new imperial concubines."


    "Concubines should serve the empress." song Erhuai said hard. "Don''t be too sad, my mother. She will have children after she has raised her body."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened. Bending his lips, he said, "I know, but when I''m sad, there''s hatred left in my heart. I''ll never let go of those who kill my children. I''ll never be soft when I catch them one day."


    Her tone was like a cold blade cutting through the stagnant air. Song Erhuai shivered and lowered his head, "yes... But my mother has always been wise and powerful. If you want to catch the person who hurt my mother''s miscarriage, don''t wrong the good man."


    "You mean you met this good man?" Su Rushan showed a cruel smile. "In addition to returning to Zhongcui palace to continue to be a dog for Princess De, Ding Yuyan ran to Yanyi palace to win over Liang Jieyu." she clapped her hands with a smile. "Ding Yuyan really tried her best to block the palace."


    Song Erhuai frowned at the explicit words. "Empress, I''m the first one to find out about her miscarriage. I told her in time. My concubines understand the pain in her heart. But I''m really innocent."


    "Just in time? The temple watched his children turn into a pool of blood. Do you still say it was in time?" Su Rushuang disdained the corners of his lips. "Even small families should learn knowledge."


    Song Erhuai was so satirized by her that her cheeks flushed, biting her lips and said, "madam, concubines are really inferior to her, but no matter how you look at talented people, you don''t want to be the one who will do such an embarrassing thing."


    Su Rushuang slowly stood up. Her tall figure covered the sunshine on song Erhuai''s head. She looked at the pearl flowers on the hair bun of the people under her seat and said with a soft smile: "does Jieyu think this palace looks like a person who will punish the concubine?"


    Song Erhuai trembled all over. He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed. He said, "Madam... My concubine has lost her words and is willing to accept her punishment. She just has kindness between her eyebrows and eyes, but asks her to show mercy."


    "The palace hasn''t said how to punish you," Su Rushuang paced to her side. "How can you say it yourself? No matter what Ding Yuyan said to you, in short, the palace will definitely let her die in my hands."


    Song Erhuai raised his eyes just to her cold eyes, so he had to hang his head bitterly, lower his voice and said, "what the mother said is that concubines don''t dare to talk."


    Su Rushan stretched out her little finger, picked the sachet in the maid''s hand, and turned around with a faint smile. "Liang Jieyu''s sachet is accepted here. Please do your job well and don''t worry too much about the palace."


    Song Erhuai''s face was still red. The atmosphere of Huayang palace was cold and cold. The lady dressed in noble clothes was like a Luocha. She didn''t dare to say more. She just smiled and said, "if your mother likes it, please send some more concubines."


    "The palace thinks it should still be needed," Su Rushuang raised a meaningful smile and looked deeply at her face that had been away for many years. "Prepare it first."


    "Lin Lang," Zhuang Youyi came out from the plum branches covered with snow, "have you sent the plum blossoms to Yanyi Palace today?"


    "It''s already been delivered as the empress said," Linlang took a handful of plum branches in her arms, "but Liang Jieyu of Yanyi palace was not in the palace. She went to Huayang palace to greet her, and the maid gave it to her maid in waiting."


    "As long as it''s delivered," Zhuang Youyi smelled the crisp plum fragrance in the garden. "Fold more and send it to Jinwen in the side hall. She''s seriously ill and can''t smell the smell of spices. Putting some plum blossoms in a bottle can make her more comfortable."


    Linlang blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "the maiden and maidservant all know what the maiden thinks of minjieyu. I''m afraid there is no one more interested than the maiden in the world."


    Zhuang Youyi flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes and said with a low eyebrow and a smile: "I promised Prince Chun that I would help him take good care of Jinwen. I can''t break my promise to my good friend."


    "Niang......" Lin Lang''s eyes darkened. "In fact, Niang really doesn''t need to bother herself so much. Min Jieyu is just an outsider for us. Does Niang have anything else to do with Prince Chun..."


    Zhuang Youyi''s face was cold, raised her hand to stop her words, and said faintly: "I''ve been with Jinwen for so long, and I''ve long regarded each other as good sisters. Your words not only hurt Jinwen''s heart, but also make me look like a stingy woman."


    "It''s my fault that I talk a lot," said Lin Lang. "But Prince Chun is also a fuel-efficient lamp. The rebellion led by his troops in the Northeast has been spread to the imperial city. The emperor was so angry that he tore up the memorials on the whole desk."


    "It should be so fast," Zhuang Youyi stared in surprise. "I didn''t expect his action to be so fast."


    "I''m afraid it''s time to hit the Imperial City," Linlang deliberately lowered her voice. "The emperor once sent someone to search Jiang''s house, but he didn''t find the noble book. The matter of Min Jieyu will be found soon."


    Zhuang Youyi''s heart was seized. She pretended to be calm and said, "no, she''s just a concubine. What does it have to do with the government affairs of the previous dynasty? How can the emperor doubt her head."


    "Empress," said Lin Lang eagerly, "haven''t you noticed that Min Jieyu is a dangerous existence. In the future, if the east window incident happens, we can only ask for more blessings. General Zhuang''s wish in this life is that empress is safe. Should empress even ignore the general''s wish?"


    "I''ve been living in the harem," Zhuang Youyi couldn''t help but raise her voice. "If I hadn''t met Jiang Jinwen and if she hadn''t helped me find the secret way, I''m afraid I would have been living here all the time. What''s the taste of living like that."


    "Life is precious. Keeping your own life is the most important thing," said Lin Lang with a heartfelt sigh. "Madam, if you really come to that day, you must remember to protect yourself most comprehensively. General Zhuang will want you to be safe when he knows it."


    Zhuang Youyi trembled her pale lips and squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "I can''t abandon my friends."


    "The empress thinks that what min Jieyu did is your friend, or she just wants to use you to complete her love with Prince Chun," said Lin Lang with a sad smile. "The empress is always too naive and kind, so she can''t get what she wants."


    "It''s really cold," Xue ronghua said, covering the door and breathing with cold in his hands. "It''s getting colder day by day. I don''t want to go out in the warm spring like Zhongcui palace."


    Chu Zongge took the glass lamp in her hand, helped her take off her cloak covered with snowflakes, and said with a smile, "then you haven''t come here in this big night."


    "I thought it would be warmer at night," Xue ronghua stuffed his frozen hands into his warm hands. "I didn''t expect it to be so cold. It feels like three winters over Qi."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t cry or laugh. He scratched her head and said with a smile, "there''s no sunshine at night. Where can it be warmer than during the day? I think you''re playing in the snow these days. You shouldn''t have been smashed by a snowball thrown by someone."


    "I''ve been playing with Princess jou Chia for a few days to make a snowman or something. Where will it be broken by a child," Xue ronghua pouted and said angrily. "Do you think it''s you? That day, a big snowball rolled and hit me, and almost hit me off the steps. You''re so cruel."


    Chu Zongge picked up his eyebrows, tilted his head and said with a bad smile, "it''s cruel. When you were about to fall, I had picked you up first. Isn''t that enough?"


    "I see you obviously bullying me," Xue ronghua snorted angrily. "If you do this again in the future, I have to throw a hydrangea on your head when I get married."


    "You want to throw Hydrangea," Chu Zongge stroked her head with his eyes. "If you stun me, see who you spend your wedding night with."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s not easy. I''ll go to the street to pull a handsome looking..."


    Before she finished her confused words, Chu Zongge leaned down and gently kissed her lips.


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the lips of the flower tea he had just used. The sweet aroma trickled into his lips and teeth, slowly flowing into a river in each other''s hearts.


    Chu Zongge attached to her ear and said in a very magnetic voice, "don''t find another lover. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability like me."


    Xue ronghua looked at him with crimson cheeks. His eyes were shining. He still said in an unconvinced tone, "why don''t I know what powerful skills? You tell me."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and showed an evil smile, "you and I haven''t married yet. You''ll know when we get married."


    "You''re really not shy..." Xue ronghua''s lips are red and gorgeous. He bit them gently and said, "how bad it is to dare to say such ambiguous words to me in the future."


    "I haven''t said such words to others. What are you nervous about," Chu Zongge kissed her with difficulty. "Don''t worry, only you can feel my bad."


    "I don''t care. What I said is precious," Xue ronghua coughed his throat and said positively. "There are serious things to discuss with you. I asked you to find the instrument talent in Shuyu hall. How are you looking?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned, and a strange light flashed across his eyes, "you said about her, I think..."


    Xue ronghua looked at him and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s really strange," Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. "Not only is Shen Jieyu''s strange death strange, but even Yicai looks very strange, which always makes people feel something wrong."


    "In fact, you only need to take care of Shen Jieyu. The talented person doesn''t have to worry about it. She was frightened by the sudden death of Jieyu," Xue ronghua sighed softly. "The talented person is the daughter of the yellow family, but a little girl with some arrogance, and the German imperial concubine doesn''t necessarily take her in her eyes."

 Chapter 259

    "Rude little girl?" Chu Zongge frowned. "I don''t think she''s rude, but she''s very quiet. She speaks steadily and mature. She should be a woman who has experienced something."


    "Did she grow up overnight?" Xue ronghua shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "How can a talented person still be a small role for us? If Shen Jieyu left so inexplicably, it would be strange. Who knows if there are other dangers behind it."


    Meng Qianchong picked up the silver chopsticks engraved with a line of words on the table, looked again and again, narrowed his eyes and said, "which family''s poetry is written on it. I don''t know what I''ve seen recently. Come and help me."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned, leaned closer and read: "suddenly I came to the window and suspected that it was you. This is Lu Tong''s thinking. I remember that the last sentence was..."


    "Acacia night plum blossom hair," Jiang Jinwen raised her eyes. There is still an inexhaustible disease between the eyebrows and eyes. "My concubine read this poem in a book a few days ago and wrote it down for people to engrave on chopsticks."


    Meng Qianchong bent his lips and looked at her deeply. "Jieyu still has an emotional tone. After all, she is the daughter of a civil servant. It is natural that she does things differently from others."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Youyi said with a smile: "Jieyu has always been obsessed with poetry and books. Naturally, the daughter of a military attache can''t compare with Jieyu."


    "You''re not bad either," Meng Qianzhong said with a faint smile. "Civil officials are not as good as civil officials, and military officials are as good as military officials. As the king of a country, I naturally hope to pay equal attention to civil and military affairs. This is conducive to the development of the country."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "Yes... What the emperor said is very reasonable. I will accompany Jieyu to read more books in the future."


    Meng Qianchong turned his face to her and said with a smile, "concubine Qi looks very good these days. Have you met any pleasure? Tell me?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing," Zhuang Youyi touched her ruddy cheek. "Maybe I''ve been playing in the plum garden these days. The cold wind makes my face red and looks good."


    "No wonder there is always a plum fragrance in the palace. I smell it very happy." Meng Qianzhong''s eyes are deeper and deeper, and he turns his eyes to the silent Jiang Jinwen. "How does min Jieyu look unhappy and whether she has encountered any trouble? You can also tell me."


    Jiang Jinwen was stiff all over. She got up and saluted. She said silently, "my concubine is not well these days. She has swept the emperor''s elegance. Please forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously and pulled out a cold smile. "Jieyu''s body is not very good. How can it spoil my elegance? I''m not unreasonable. Jieyu might as well sit down and let me see what''s wrong?" he smiled and stretched out his hand to take her body.


    Zhuang Youyi looked at Jiang Jinwen in surprise. Her stiff body was taken into her arms by the emperor. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times and pursed into a line. Her face was even paler.


    Zhuang Youyi hesitated and didn''t know how to speak, so she had to smile and say, "emperor, Jieyu is not well. Don''t pass her illness to the emperor. We dare not damage the dragon body."


    "Since I am the son of the dragon, I can naturally control all the sickness," Meng Qianzhong raised his hand and touched her back again and again. "I haven''t come to see Jieyu for a long time. Won''t you be angry with me?"


    Jiang Jinwen straightened up and separated from him for a distance. She replied in a low voice, "my concubine knows she has no luck and doesn''t dare to complain."


    Meng Qianzhong raised a meaningful smile and winked at Chen Wanqian, "let''s stay in Penglai hall today."


    Chen Wanqian said in a daze, "which lady is it?"


    Meng Qianzhong sneered, "which empress do you think you are? Do you still think you are concubine Qi?"


    Chen Wanqian looked at Min Jieyu''s pale face and quickly nodded, "the slave is going to prepare now."


    His warm breath was like a wall blocking her way. Jiang Jinwen couldn''t stand it anymore. She got up and half knelt to the ground, "emperor, my concubines are unwell and shouldn''t face saint."


    "There''s nothing to be prepared for," Meng Qianzhong directly ignored her request, bent down to pick her up in the air and smiled softly. "I know you''re not in good health. I''m here to accompany you."


    Jiang Jinwen''s moth eyebrow frowned and stared at the person who held her. "The Emperor... Is still at the table now. Please put down his concubines first."


    Meng Qianzhong looked straight at her without making any concessions. "I just keep warm with my concubine. Concubine Qi is understandable..."


    Zhuang Youyi Teng stood up and said word by word: "emperor, min Jieyu is really in bad health recently. It''s inconvenient to sleep. Isn''t it better when she gets better?"


    "I''ve asked the imperial doctor. Min Jieyu''s illness doesn''t interfere," Meng Qianzhong nodded and kissed her dry lips. "Jieyu, don''t worry, I''ve always been kind to you."


    Jiang Jinwen couldn''t help shivering, got up and struggled, but was easily dissolved by his powerful strength, so she had to hold his shoulder and whispered, "emperor, my concubine really can''t, Emperor... Can you wait until my concubine is well..."


    Meng Qianchong half narrowed his eyes, with a frightening cold light at the bottom of his eyes, "no, I want to spoil you now."


    Zhuang Youyi stepped forward quickly, but was stopped by Chen Wanqian. "Empress Qi, the identity of Min Jieyu is different from you." he only complained that the naive young lady really has no eyesight, and said with a smile, "can''t it be that Min Jieyu and empress Qi enjoy happiness here?"


    Chen Wanqian''s words made Jiang Jinwen''s face even more ugly. Meng Qianzhong ignored all the embarrassing colors between her eyebrows and eyes, tightened her arms and hugged her step by step to leave the main hall, leaving Zhuang Youyi with a nervous face in a daze, but she was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Ding Yuyan gently kneaded the legs and feet of the German imperial concubine with both hands, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "is this power of concubine OK?"


    Luo Ninghai lay comfortably on the beauty couch and enjoyed it. He half narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s OK. Your technique is good. I haven''t seen anything more powerful in the palace."


    "When concubines are at home, they often massage their father," said Ding Yuyan with a smile. "It''s practice in advance."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it for a while. She asked, "has Xue ronghua come back?"


    The maid nodded. "My aunt has just come back and is drinking tea in the house."


    "The palace thought she wouldn''t come back tonight. In the end, it''s a long separated little couple. They should also be given some time to be gentle," Luo Ninghai waved. "Let her come in. The palace has something to discuss with her."


    Ding Yuyan stopped and stood up knowingly. "Since the empress has something important to discuss, the concubine will leave first."


    "You don''t have to go," Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely. "Since they are all people in the palace, they are naturally grasshoppers on a ship. Stay here and listen to us."


    Ding YuYan''s eyes lit up, restrained her excitement at the bottom of her heart, and said faintly, "thank you for trusting my concubines."


    Luo Ninghai took her hand very affectionately and smiled, "you are a person in this palace. Naturally, this palace should believe you, otherwise how to deal with the people in Huayang palace?"


    Ding Yuyan was elated. Finally, she really found her backer. She quickly saluted and said, "my concubine is willing to work for my mother in the future. If my mother has anything to do, just tell my concubine."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of yin and ruthlessness that was not easy to find, and the corners of his lips gently opened, "just understand your mind."


    The warm tea was still warming her body in her stomach. The moment Xue ronghua stepped into the hall door, she had noticed the killing spirit of the German imperial concubine. In silence, she turned and closed the door. She didn''t know how many corpses the beautiful and noble Zhong Cui palace was built on.


    Ding Yuyan looked at her with a naive face. Xue ronghua first saluted her, "I''m a maid. I''ll see you."


    "Please get up quickly," Ding Yuyan smiled and helped her. "The female officials around the German imperial concubine are really different. They are much more expensive than those in other palaces."


    Xue ronghua said in a deep voice, "thank you for your talent..."


    "Don''t thank me for coming and going," Luo Ninghai snorted impatiently. "The palace didn''t ask you to come here to thank you."


    Ding Yuyan was startled by her sudden cold tone. She didn''t dare to talk any more and quickly turned her face to see her.


    Luo Ninghai raised his eyes and couldn''t stop the murderous spirit. He rushed straight to her, "I''m a talented person. This palace treats you as your own family. Since you''re your own family, you should know the details."


    Ding Yuyan was stunned and looked at Xue ronghua in panic. After getting a silent profile, he looked at the German imperial concubine in fear, "empress, concubines don''t have any details. They all depend on empress."


    "Since this palace is in charge, ask at will," Luo Ninghai took out a dagger from his sleeve and played carelessly at his fingertips. "For example, if concubine Rufei had a miscarriage, are you making trouble behind your back?"


    Ding YuYan''s eyes seemed to have a star falling. She knelt down slowly, "such as the concubine''s miscarriage..."


    "Talented man," Xue ronghua, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, "You''d better tell the truth. If the imperial concubine doesn''t look like someone who will admit the wrong enemy, let alone she will never kill her children, there is only one reason. You first know that she is pregnant, and then you reach an agreement with her to move smoothly into her palace, and then find the right time to revenge. The reason why I say revenge is because in addition to this word, I am a slave I really can''t think of any other reason to let people do this. "


    Ding Yuyan suddenly opened her eyes. She couldn''t remember for a long time in her series of narration. Luo Ninghai held the dagger back into her sleeve and looked at her with deep meaning. "Talented man, there are many female official words around the palace. Don''t be surprised."


    Ding Yuyan took a cold breath, stared at Xue ronghua and said slowly, "if you have any evidence, don''t slander good people for no reason. What''s the difference between such words and Rufei."


    "There is no difference between a slave and a concubine, because the slave and the concubine believe that only when they believe as much as the concubine can they be the culprit of the concubine''s miscarriage."


    Ding Yuyan made a last desperate struggle, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Talented person," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows and continued his questioning, "if a talented person feels wronged, it''s better to tell Princess de frankly how you moved into Huayang palace. A talented person still doesn''t want to muddle through. If she has the temperament of Princess De, Princess de knows that she will never let others live in her palace."


    "I..."


    Luo Ninghai curved his lips and flashed a trace of evil at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you trying to help her hide her pregnancy, or can you touch her in the palace under the guise of being a fine work around the palace for her?"

 Chapter 260

    Ding Yuyan couldn''t stop the aggressive light in her eyes. She fell back, and her legs and feet began to sour and swell.


    "Talented person. If you really have a grudge against Rufei, then you are our fellow believer." Xue ronghua held a faint smile. "Princess de and Rufei have always been incompatible. Rufei''s enemy is naturally a friend of Princess De''s mother."


    Ding Yuyan looked at her hesitantly. "Rufei and I......" she took a sigh of relief and told the truth. "It was really my fault. I put something in her tocolysis medicine, and then her child disappeared."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed her eyes. "Then you have already discovered the fact that Rufei is pregnant?"


    "Yes, and I took advantage of this fact. I was forced to call me into Huayang palace, so that I could have a chance," Ding YuYan''s eyes darkened. "This is the truth."


    "It''s not over yet." Luo Ninghai frowned. "What kind of resentment do you have with Rufei, so that you want to poison her miscarriage and kill her children?"


    "Because she owed me a life many years ago." Ding Yuyan broke her silver teeth and told the truth word by word. "Did the princess know that she conspired with the emperor to kill empress mu?"


    Luo Ninghai was shocked. His eyes widened in surprise. "How did you... How did you know about it?"


    "Because it was a bodyguard in the palace who was called by Su Rushan to act as a adulterer." Ding Yuyan raised a sad smile, "that was my childhood playmate and the person in my heart."


    Xue ronghua''s fingers clenched into fists. People related to the events of that year surfaced one by one. The memories were getting closer and closer, and they were about to drown themselves like a tide. "Then... The talented man decided to ask for a life from Rufei because Rufei took advantage of your... People?"


    Ding Yuyan nodded firmly in her eyes, "I thought for a long time before I started, but when I read about my dead brother, it should also make Rufei know the pain of losing someone who cares."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her for a long time and pulled out a gloating smile. "You did a good job. You removed a big trouble for the palace. The palace also admires you for being able to avenge your lover."


    Xue ronghua looked at her strangely, but he saw a cold light between her sleeves, "empress..."


    "Hmm?" Luo Ninghai raised her eyebrows, but her eyes stopped her. "Talented person, do you know anything else besides these? The more you say about Rufei, the better. It will also help us join hands in the future."


    Ding Yuyan was stunned and wondered, "your mother means to bring down Su Rushuang, but... Is this the meaning of her life?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were as deep as a secluded well and said faintly, "don''t want her life. Do you want to wait for her to make a comeback?"


    Ding Yuyan was speechless for a moment, lowered her eyes and murmured, "I don''t want her to make a comeback, but... I never wanted her life. After all, my great revenge has to be rewarded, and I don''t really have to kill her."


    Luo Ninghai glanced at her for a long time and pulled out a mocking smile. "You killed her child with a poisonous hand. Now you put up the spectrum of Bodhisattva. Don''t you think how Rufei will deal with you. Do you say she stripped your skin or tore your bones?"


    Ding YuYan''s heart stagnated and looked at Xue ronghua like asking for help. "Aunt, I just want to seek the protection of my mother."


    "For the protection of the palace, you ask her what to do," Luo Ninghai said angrily. "I''m a talented person with nine bent hearts. It''s better to be honest in front of the palace. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to speak in front of the emperor."


    Ding Yuyan stagnated for a moment, licked her dry lips and said, "what does the empress mean for me?"


    Luo Ninghai and Xue ronghua looked at each other, smiled and said, "naturally, I want you to help the palace."


    Ding Yuyan shrank back and said in a trembling voice, "my mother won''t tell me to go back to Huayang palace."


    "I don''t have any good ideas in the palace," said Luo Ninghai in his eyes, "but now I think of a good one."


    "What..." Ding Yuyan had an ominous feeling at the bottom of her heart. "My mother came up with an idea for me to do it."


    Xue ronghua was also stunned. Luo Ninghai knew nothing about what she thought at this time, and she didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    Luo Ninghai ignored the strangeness in their eyes and said with a smile, "did Jin Cairen go fishing when he was a child? Do you know what kind of bait is the best?"


    Xue ronghua had reacted first and said eagerly, "madam, we have to think about it in the long run. If there is a slight mistake, we can only give up all our previous efforts."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed her eyes and looked at her. "The palace hasn''t said a few words yet. Why are you worried first? You don''t have to come from Duanwang because you are so distressed and sincere."


    Xue ronghua choked back at her words, so he had to turn his eyes to the man with a blank face.


    Ding Yuyan lowered her eyelids and said, "I still don''t understand the meaning of the empress."


    The dormitory was immersed in the clear and clean aroma of plum blossoms. The red candles burning on the gold copper Candlestick made the red plum even more demonic. Meng Qianchong stretched out his fingers and bounced the plum branches a few times. The plum blossoms fell gently, leaving only the yellow stamens on the branches.


    "Lotus flowers bloom all over yuanyangpu in summer, and red plum blossoms proudly in Meiyuan in winter. No wonder imperial concubine Jing chose to live in Penglai hall," Meng Qianchong paused and said softly in a swallowing voice, "I have called her imperial concubine for a long time, and I almost forgot that she is my biological mother."


    The candle shadow on Jiang Jinwen''s pale face swayed and just looked at him quietly.


    Meng Qianchong lifted up the corner of his lips and touched her cold side face. "I lived with the queen when I was a child, but I still thought of the imperial concubine. Every time I sneaked out to Penglai hall, I met the imperial concubine and Yuan Zhen playing, and I was blocked by the palace people and became an outsider."


    Jiang Jinwen felt a pain in her chin and was forced to look up at him. "Emperor... My concubine thought the emperor had come to treat my concubine. I didn''t expect to recall the past."


    Meng Qianchong smiled and sat down beside her. "Didn''t Prince Chun tell you about our childhood?"


    Jiang Jinwen''s heart stagnated, lowered her eyes and said, "my concubine and Prince Chun withdrew their marriage a long time ago."


    "Oh, I almost forgot," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "When he was young, he often told me how beautiful and gentle the daughters of the Jiang family are, so I always remember your couple wrong."


    Jiang Jinwen clenched her sleeves tightly and said with difficulty, "Your Majesty, Prince Chun went out to travel all over the world. The affairs of his concubines and his concubines have passed. It''s inevitable to mention it at this time."


    "I don''t think it''s strange that Jieyu is so afraid of me mentioning Prince Chun," Meng Qianzhong slowly rubbed her lotus root like white arm. "I think the imperial concubine was so afraid when I imprisoned him to the palace. I don''t have the heart to separate their mother and son, but when I think that Penglai hall is not far from Prince Chun''s palace, I think it''s nothing."


    Like a wild cat, Jiang Jinwen watched his touch on his arm with vigilance, and only heard him say word by word in his ear: "the secret road leading to Prince Chunqin''s house under Penglai hall, don''t you think I don''t know."


    Jiang Jinwen didn''t have too many expressions on her face. She seemed to have expected this day, "what the emperor is talking about, my concubine can''t understand, my body is uncomfortable, and even my ears become dull. It''s better to wait for my concubine to rest for one night and get up tomorrow morning."


    Meng Qianchong flashed a cruel color on his face, immediately clasped her two wrists and showed a vicious look, "what are you resting? Wasn''t it good when I held you just now? Why are you uncomfortable when you mention other things? Is it uncomfortable to be my concubine? You''re comfortable when you mention Prince Chun?"


    Jiang Jinwen sneered: "emperor, you let your concubines into the palace just because of your father. Your concubines are your concubines because of government affairs. In this way, it''s just interests. What else can you say is comfortable or uncomfortable."


    "Before I say a few words, you''ve torn your face," Meng Qianchong smiled angrily and pressed her shoulder heavily. "Your father has a noble book about Northeast China. Where did you put it?"


    Jiang Jinwen''s eyelids beat a few times, "I don''t know. The emperor sent people to search the whole Jiang house after his father drove the crane West. If even the emperor''s people can''t find it, I can''t help it."


    Meng Qianchong''s hand was a little hard, and it hurt her face. "Min Jieyu can pack very well. What my people can''t find is that she was brought into the palace in advance by Min Jieyu. I''m afraid she passed the secret road of Penglai hall and gave it to Prince Chun."


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lips and said with a smile, "it seems that the emperor really didn''t come to spoil his concubine."


    Meng Qianchong tore a hole in her palace dress without blinking, revealing her reddish white skin. "Since you expect so much, I might as well meet you." as soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand to control her throat.


    Jiang Jinwen could no longer hide her panic at the bottom of her heart. She quickly grabbed his arm and looked at him with some begging for mercy.


    Meng Qianzhong bent his lips with satisfaction. "Did you bring out your father''s noble book?"


    Jiang Jinwen bit her lips and said, "the Emperor... Please let go of your concubines."


    "If I let you go today, will Meng Yuanzhen let me go again when he comes to the imperial city?" Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I was really negligent. I should kill him in the palace. I actually agreed to let him go out of the city and travel all over the world, resulting in today''s situation."


    "Emperor..." Jiang Jinwen raised a wry smile. "The emperor is really right. You really should start earlier..."


    Meng Qianzhong smiled fiercely, pushed her onto the couch, said with a gloomy face, "you really don''t know shame. You are clearly my concubine. You dare to collude with sinners and want to plot my country."


    "The emperor knows best how the first emperor died," Jiang Jinwen said in a deep voice, "what is written in the last imperial edict of the first emperor? The emperor is afraid to know better than us. Meng Yuanzhen just wants to take back his own things."


    Meng Qianchong''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "Do you know how miserable the concubine of the adulterous minister will die?"


    "My concubine knows a little," Jiang Jinwen picked her eyebrows. "Isn''t that how the empress mu of Donghua palace died, or did the emperor do it himself."

 Chapter 261

    Meng Qianchong suddenly got up and grabbed her neck, "Jiang Jinwen. As my concubine, you dare to betray me. I have to tell you that life is better than death."


    "Cough..." Jiang Jinwen rolled out of bed. Sneered, "the emperor has never regarded me as a concubine. Why should I be loyal to the emperor? Life is like a white horse passing through a gap. Just cherish this time. The emperor is rarely an infatuated Lang?"


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes are brewing the spirit of killing. I don''t know how wonderful his expression will be if you send your head to Meng Yuanzhen in the northeast


    Jiang Jinwen pulled her lips. He looked straight at him without fear, "I can''t see his expression, but my dead will see his soldiers break through the rivers and mountains. They will kill all the way to the palace."


    Tonight, half of the bright moon exposed by the dark clouds seems to be stained with a layer of rough edge. In the dim moonlight, Chu Zongge picked up a wine pot full of osmanthus wine and poured some wine into the glass.


    The Liang Jieyu who looks like Xue ronghua in her previous life. In his opinion, the technology of brewing is indeed one of the best. He has not drunk such mellow osmanthus wine for a long time. Even at the banquets in the state of Qin, there are many flashy expensive wines. This little flower picked from the osmanthus tree gives people a taste of fireworks in the world.


    "Duan Wang..."


    Behind him came an ethereal voice. Chu Zongge stopped drinking and was stunned. He turned to look at the old man. Under the gauze moonlight. A thin woman stood not far away and smiled at him gently.


    "Instrument talent?" Chu Zongge frowned. "How did talented people come here?"


    Shen lvxiu walked slowly to his side, sat down and poured a glass of wine, "I had nothing to do, so I went out of the palace at will. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Duanwang."


    Casual? Chu Zongge stared at her, who was slightly haggard. The Shuyu hall was half as far away from the palace. How could she just stroll to her residence at will.


    Shen lvxiu lowered his eyebrows and saw his searching eyes. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "don''t you want others to disturb Duanwang''s drinking here?"


    "That''s not true," Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "It''s just that the empress came to such a far place in the palace alone. When she went back, she wanted to pay attention to safety."


    "I''ve just come. Is Duan Wang going to rush me back," Shen lvxiu touched his cup and drank a mouthful of wine. "This osmanthus wine was sent by Liang Jieyu. There are still several pots in my palace."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyes and looked at her for a few eyes, and quietly sipped the wine.


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes were full of moonlight, which gently exuded brilliance like lake water, "Emperor... I haven''t seen me for several days. I don''t know if I''m tired of me."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. Looking at her wet eyes, he couldn''t help saying with some pain: "don''t worry, empress. It seems that something big has happened in the northeast of Qi. The emperor is busy rectifying the Korean Bureau. It''s reasonable to ignore empress. After these days, the emperor will come naturally."


    "I also think as a concubine, I should sympathize with my husband, but the emperor went to Penglai Hall tonight," Shen lvxiu raised a wry smile, "maybe I was really forgotten by the emperor."


    "Do you mean concubine Qi? The identity of concubine Qi should be clear to the empress..."


    Shen lvxiu shook his head with a smile, "I mean minjieyu. The emperor has never favored her. He went to her tonight."


    Chu Zongge had no interest in Meng Qianzhong''s palace secrets, so he had to hide it with drooping eyes and drinking.


    Shen lvxiu noticed his unnaturalness, so he raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s my bad. I''m drinking, but I still have to mention such a sad thing and make a slip of tongue in front of Duanwang."


    "This wine can relieve your worries," Chu Zongge stood up and said goodbye with an arched hand. "My mother drank first. My minister was tired and wanted to go to the hall to sleep."


    Before he took a few steps, there was a voice of swallowing behind him, "Duan Wang planned to leave me here alone and let me drink alone?"


    Chu Zongge said faintly, "my mother is a concubine in the back palace. I''m afraid I will be whispered with outsiders like me. Since my mother wants to drink happily, I should avoid suspicion."


    "If Duanwang really knows how to avoid suspicion, he won''t deliberately wait for me on the rainy day," Shen lvxiu''s eyes covered with a layer of mist. "Why don''t Duanwang sit down and have a few drinks and let''s have a good time."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t help but feel sluggish at the bottom of his heart and his eyes fell on her. It seems that Xue ronghua has lost his eyes this time. It''s obvious that Yi Cairen is not a layman.


    "Duan Wang," Shen lvxiu filled a glass of wine and pushed it in front of him, "please."


    Chu Zongge didn''t mean to drink. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "madam, I don''t know what she wants to say with the minister?"


    Shen lvxiu stared at him without concealment. "The cause of Shen Jieyu''s death is what you want to know."


    The deep meaning in Chu Zongge''s eyes was a little thicker, "didn''t the talented man say that Shen Jieyu ate the wrong poison? Why do they have new words today? The talented man didn''t tease the minister."


    Shen lvxiu raised his lips and smiled, gently tapping his knuckles on the table, "is Duanwang really from the state of Qin?"


    "The minister has no other blood," Chu Zongge warily turned his eyes, "where do people think the minister is from?"


    "No, I just feel that meeting Duanwang has a very cordial feeling," Shen lvxiu lowered his eyes. "Meeting you at the beginning is like returning from an old friend. I thought of this sentence when I saw Duanwang."


    Chu Zongge''s lips pursed into a line. After a moment of silence, he said, "my mother''s better go back early. It''s dark and the road is slippery. If something happens on the road, the emperor will be very worried."


    "There are too many women for the emperor to worry about," Shen lvxiu looked at him deeply. "It''s better for Duanwang to think of the prospective Princess wholeheartedly."


    "She is the only woman in my life. Naturally, my heart is on her."


    Shen lvxiu said, "it''s too fast for Duanwang to show his sincerity. I think Duanwang''s mother or childhood playmate can also replace the existence of the prospective princess."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously and showed an expression of examination, "you are not a talented person."


    Zhuang Youyi slowly got up from her couch. She opened her eyes and waited from dark to dawn, but she didn''t hear any movement in the side hall where min Jieyu lived. It was like someone was sealed his throat, in a very strange quiet.


    Linlang knocked on the door and stretched out half her head, "empress, the emperor has gone out."


    "Why is it so fast? It''s just dawn," Zhuang Youyi rubbed her eyebrows, showing a tired look. "Yinyin, tell her to get up and bring water to her master to wash."


    Linlang replied with some embarrassment: "Yinyin, she has been taken away by the people of Shenxing department."


    Zhuang Youyi was shocked and trembled uncontrollably, "what about min Jieyu? Did you go to see her..."


    Linlang came forward and hugged half of her body, lowered her voice and said, "the emperor has known everything. The house with a secret road will be set on fire tonight, and everyone in Chunqin palace will be killed."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes were full of shock. She struggled to get up from her arms, "how could the emperor know all this... No, I''m going to see min Jieyu."


    "Empress..." Linlang took a breath, "things are dangerous. Slaves and maidservants are still the old saying. People must protect themselves."


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t even have time to put on her shoes and socks. She hurried to the palace where Jieyu lived. There was no sound inside. She stood at the door and hesitated. The cold ground chilled her whole body. She summoned up her courage and opened the door.


    Three foot white Ling was hung on the beam. The corpses put down by Jiang Jinwen were frozen stiff, and the smell of blood was filled in the air. Zhuang Youyi went to the pale corpse and saw the blood oozing from the corners of her lips and the swollen side face.


    Zhuang Youyi covered her mouth and took a step backward. She felt a tumult in her stomach and vomited uncontrollably. After spitting out the filth in her body, she raised her tearful eyes and knelt on the ground with her knees soft and straight.


    "Jinwen..." she sobbed gently. She should have reacted earlier. She should have gone to the side hall last night and rescued her from Meng Qianzhong regardless of everything.


    "Empress," Linlang endured her heartache and went to help her, "empress, don''t be sad. The emperor will send someone again. Now you must pretend that it has nothing to do with this. The emperor has a general who will help us."


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lips and asked, "what do you mean, how can the emperor come?"


    "The emperor, he......" Lin Lang stopped. "The emperor meant to cut off Jieyu''s head and send it to Prince Chun of Northeast China. He asked Prince chun to take a closer look."


    "What?" Zhuang Youyi frowned painfully, "he should have done this step?"


    "Therefore, the empress must protect herself. Min Jieyu defiled the harem, committed adultery and colluded with traitors. That one was not to be tortured to death. She chose Bai Ling to hang herself, but the emperor was trying to save the royal face."


    Zhuang Youyi''s lips were bitten and bleeding, "OK, I know..." she lowered her eyes and didn''t want to say any more. She had to raise her hand and touch her old friend''s side face, and then shed two lines of tears.


    Meng Qianzhong walked slowly on the avenue in the morning. He held back Chen Wanqian''s palace people. He just wanted to enjoy the calm air after the murder and breathe the smell of ice and snow that did not belong to shangstudy or Donghua palace and did not come from any of his concubines.


    Xue ronghua bumped into him at this moment. It was an unavoidable encounter. Meng Qianchong looked at her surprised eyes and said with a faint smile: "the princess to be doesn''t want to see me like this. Even her face has changed."


    Xue ronghua stepped back and saluted very respectfully, "see the emperor, your servant."


    "You didn''t come back from Duan Wang," Meng Qian looked at her a few times. "I think you should come out of Zhongcui palace?"


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and just wanted to leave him quickly. "Yes, the maid just came out of Zhongcui palace."


    Meng Qianzhong gently and skillfully stopped her way, "your Duan Wang seemed to be drinking with Yicai last night."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He thought that even if he wanted to trace the truth, he didn''t have to be with the emperor''s concubines at night. "Emperor... I guess Duanwang wouldn''t be so ignorant of etiquette."


    "It doesn''t matter," Meng Qianzhong raised his lips in a good mood, "it''s not a talented person, it''s Shen Jieyu."


    Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "isn''t Shen Jieyu already..."


    "You think Shen Jieyu is dead, of course not," Meng Qianzhong said with a funny smile, "but it''s normal for you to be a female official. I just want to mention you."

 Chapter 262

    Xue ronghua held his breath and looked at him, "the emperor''s advice... I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand or don''t want to understand," Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "Why is Duan Wang always interested in Shen Jieyu? Is it because she may have something to do with the fine work of Xirong Liuxiang organization? It seems that Duan Wang also thinks about the national conditions of Daqi."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes, bited his lips and said, "this is what I asked Duan Wang to investigate. I serve the master of the state of Qi. Naturally, I should think carefully for the master."


    "That''s what Princess de meant," Meng Qianzhong glanced at her lightly. "In any case, King Duan''s ability to eradicate dissidents for me also helps me save my worry."


    Xue ronghua looked at him suspiciously, "why does the emperor think that the talented person will be Shen Jieyu. Isn''t Jieyu dead?"


    "When I sent the imperial doctor to check the body, I found that the dead Shen Jieyu was pregnant, but I didn''t favor her at all." Meng Qianchong flashed a shadow of evil in the bottom of his eyes. "There are many strange witches in Xirong. I don''t know if Shen Jieyu can do anything."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and simply told the truth: "emperor, do you know that the former lime around Princess De is also from Xirong Liuxiang organization?"


    "After she disappeared for no reason. I met Shen lvxiu, and then I cleaned up the relationship." Meng Qianchong narrowed his eyes, "so did xuanxiao around imperial concubine Chen."


    "Xuanxiao never did anything bad for the state of Qi." Xue ronghua quickly clarified, "she broke away from the organization. That''s why she was killed."


    "I know, otherwise I won''t let you stay in the state of Qi for these years." Meng Qianchong smiled. "Since Duanwang and you are interested in this Shen Jieyu, why don''t you do me a little favor."


    Xue ronghua frowned and said, "Duan Wang and his slaves are from the state of Qin. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to start with the fine work of the state of Qi."


    "If Liuxiang people can come to the state of Qi, they will also go to the state of Qin. I''m afraid the princess has seen Liuxiang people in the state of Qin." Meng Qianzhong''s eyes are deep, as if he can see through other people''s concerns. "Duanwang helped me, which is also good for both sides. After all, I have to worry a lot in the northeast."


    Xue ronghua drooped his eyes and pondered, which was a hot potato. "Emperor... Please let me go back and discuss with Duanwang before making a decision."


    Meng Qianzhong said softly with a smile, "I don''t know what you think, but Duan Wang''s interest in Shen Jieyu seems like someone who won''t refuse my proposal. I''ve always wondered why a great prince of the state of Qin is so interested in the detailed work from Xirong?"


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to take over his words, but said calmly, "Duanwang just works for slaves. Please forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong said with a smile, "you don''t have to cover up for your husband. I''m not interested in it. There are still big things to be done in the northeast. I''ll go back to the study and approve the folding first. The princess to be will take a few steps less in this ice and snow. If we suffer from the cold, I and Duanwang will worry again."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyes and stared at him. Meng Qianchong looked at her with a playful smile for a while, turned and waved his hand. "It''s just a joke. The prospective princess should not be angry. Go to the palace to see Duanwang quickly. He drank with Shen Jieyu all night last night. I''m afraid he has a lot to say to the princess."


    The sound of moving heavy objects came from the courtyard of the palace. Su Rushuang flashed a sullen look between her eyebrows and eyes. She impatiently lifted the fox skin blanket and looked out of the window. "What happened in the morning? When did the palace want you to move things?"


    The palace man gingerly brought a cup of tea and whispered, "if you go back to your mother, that... Jincai man has moved from Zhongcui palace again."


    Su Rushuang''s pupils tightened, and the tea cup in his hand hit the table heavily, "what? Does the poisonous woman dare to go back to our Huayang palace?"


    "That''s right," said the palace man with a low eyebrow. "I should have told my mother, but at that time, my mother was still sleeping. It was inconvenient for me to wake her up, so I agreed first. Unexpectedly, I moved here early this morning."


    Su Rushuang looked coldly at the palace people coming and going out of the window and sneered: "this talented person is a magic barrier. He dares to move back. The pain of losing his son in the palace is still hanging in his heart and wants to tear her to pieces all the time."


    The palace man squeezed his eyes. "Madam, this is a chance to deliver it to the door."


    "The German imperial concubine is really more ruthless than this palace. The people who have used her will be directly discarded," Su Rushuang said with a smile. "No one can beat this trick of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, but this palace wants to thank her. We''ll settle with her after the murderer behind the scenes."


    The palace man bowed his head and asked, "Jin Cairen is in the side hall now. Do you want to see her?"


    "I''ll ask Jin Cairen to come over for dinner tonight," Su Rushuang said with a sinister smile. "The palace told her to have no return and taste the pain of losing her son that day."


    Shen lvxiu tied the ribbon under his neck, unfolded the fox''s fur cloak and smiled at him, "today''s clear sky is a good time for the melting of ice and snow. Remember to wear more clothes when you go out. What''s the difference between the winter of Qin and Qi?"


    Chu Zongge looked into her amber eyes, curved his lips and said, "thank you for your advice, but she drank too much wine last night. You should be more careful when you get on the road."


    "Isn''t Duanwang going to give me a ride," Shen lvxiu said with a deep look. "Since you''re worried about me, why don''t you come and give me a ride?"


    "Didn''t the empress forget what she said to me last night," Chu Zongge said calmly. "If the emperor knew the identity of the empress, I''m afraid he would bring all the 18 punishments of the Department of careful punishment."


    "Duan Wang is still worried about me."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "aren''t you afraid that this used to be a dead end?"


    "When I came to the state of Qi at the request of the crown prince, I naturally regarded death as home," Shen lvxiu said firmly, but his eyes were sad. "But the emperor has never favored me. It seems that he has long suspected my identity."


    "The empress is in Xirong..." Chu Zongge paused when he heard the prince. "Did the empress know about the prince who fought with the prince when she was in Xirong?"


    "You say the second prince?" Shen lvxiu pondered a little. "The second prince failed to win the line, and then he was executed. His mother imperial concubine left after a few years. What did you ask him to do?"


    "When I was in the state of Qin, I heard something. I just asked one or two questions," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "I''d better ask one more question. There is a little maid in waiting beside the second prince who grew up with him. Her name is biyou. I don''t know if the empress will pay attention when she is around the prince?"


    Shen lvxiu was stiff all over, tried his best to hide the shock at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a calm tone: "where did you hear the name biyou? Who is she from the second prince? Since she is a little maid in waiting, you can''t pay attention to it like this."


    "Biyou is..." Chu Zongge turned his eyes and casually found an identity to cover up the past. "The mother imperial concubine of the second prince is from the state of Qin, and the little palace maid is also from the state of Qin. She grew up with the second prince. Since she is from the state of Qin, she couldn''t help asking more questions."


    Shen lvxiu looked at him for a while and said with a soft smile, "I vaguely remember that this person exists. Please let me think about it and tell Duanwang when I remember."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the empress can''t remember, it''s nothing," Chu Zongge glanced at her emaciated figure. "The palace woman is very similar to the empress''s former appearance and figure. I don''t know if the empress remembered it?"


    "Isn''t this biyou girl from the state of Qin, but I used to be the face of Xirong people," Shen lvxiu said meaningfully. "If Duanwang''s words are ambiguous, it''s hard for me to remember."


    Chu Zongge smiled awkwardly, "I can''t remember clearly. Just remember."


    Shen lvxiu nodded slightly, "I think the prospective princess will come on this sunny day, so I won''t disturb Duanwang."


    "Madam, please first. I''ll take her to the gate of the palace."


    As soon as Chu Zongge went down a few steps, he saw a figure flash out from behind the door. He looked at the people, and the eyes of the people fell on Shen Jieyu beside him.


    Xue ronghua hid all his emotions from her eyes and saluted her, "servant Zhong Cui palace maid Xue ronghua, see talented people."


    Shen lvxiu said with a slow smile: "the princess to be is the one who carries the king. There is no need to do such a big gift with me."


    Under the cold eyes of the imperial concubine, the chopsticks between Ding YuYan''s fingers could not help shaking. Several cabbage leaves could not be clamped and fell on the table, leaving funny oil marks.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Su Rushuang didn''t eat any dishes, but drank wine at leisure. "The palace can''t do anything to you at the dinner table. The skin of Jin Cairen is a little dark yellow in recent days. Even if it''s chopsticks, it''s not delicious."


    The maids next to them all covered their mouths and smiled gently. Ding Yuyan slowly put down her chopsticks and said in a dumb voice, "it''s the emperor''s intention for concubines to move into Huayang palace. If the empress doesn''t like it, concubines don''t dare to disturb the empress and move back to Zhongcui Palace immediately."


    Su Rushuang''s lips were stained with a trace of disdain and sneered: "they have all moved here. What are you doing with such fake Kung Fu? The imperial concubine doesn''t necessarily want you even if you want to go back."


    Ding YuYan''s face was extremely embarrassed. "My mother... My concubines are full. I hope my mother will allow my concubines to leave first."


    Su Rushuang glanced at the fallen vegetable leaves on the table and said with a smile, "the palace didn''t eat much when I saw you. If you''re hungry, the emperor asked, the palace can''t afford it."


    Ding Yuyan looked pale and touched her lips. When she was ready to get up and leave, a palace maid hurried in and saluted Rufei, "madam, the white jade Ruyi has been found."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes stared at Jin Cairen, "are you talking about the jade Ruyi given to our Palace by the emperor? Where did you find it?"


    The palace maid carefully glanced at Jin Cairen and said in a trembling voice, "it was found in the side hall where Jin Cairen lives. The maid searched for a long time before she found this jade Ruyi from under the bed."


    Ding Yuyan was shocked and quickly argued: "it''s impossible. The concubine has just moved in. How can she take away the mother''s jade Ruyi in the twinkling of an eye? The palace maid wronged the good man for no reason."


    Su Rushuang didn''t want to hear any explanation from her. She said with empty eyes: "I''m a talented person. You''ve just entered the palace. Why did you do such a dirty thing?"

 Chapter 263

    The imperial concubine obviously embarrassed her. Ding Yuyan pursed her lips and held back her inner anger. "Such as concubines and concubines. Concubines and concubines really haven''t done it. I''m afraid the maid secretly took her own things and planted it on her concubines."


    The palace maid who presented Yu Ruyi hurriedly said, "no, madam, the maidservant dare not do such a thing. This is indeed found under the bed of a sincere talent. If the madam doesn''t believe it, you can ask them." several palace maids behind them quickly nodded. "That''s true. She''s right. Slaves don''t dare to deceive their mother."


    Su Rushuang rolled her eyes. She was not interested in these words, and only one purpose in her heart was to embarrass Jincai, "you are a person in Huayang palace. Of course, this palace believes you. But those who do not belong to Huayang Palace should be interrogated by this palace."


    Ding Yuyan tightened her throat and said, "madam, you''ve always been wise. Don''t confuse black and white."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyebrows. Glanced at her coldly, "it''s really because of my palace''s wisdom. I want to treat you well. Come on. Lock the gate to my palace..."


    "The emperor has arrived!" a small eunuch hurriedly ran into the main hall and said eagerly. "Empress, the emperor is coming!"


    Su Rushan was so frightened that she sat back in her chair. Leng Leng said, "the Emperor didn''t send Chen Wanqian to tell him how he came at this time."


    Finally. Ding YuYan''s high hanging heart finally came down. She breathed a sigh of relief. She took up the basin of bone soup still emitting waste heat and poured it on her head. The soup was full of juice. The smell of bones filled the whole main hall. She grinned at Rufei and screamed.


    Su Rushuang''s pupils tightened. It was really not so simple. No wonder the poisonous woman didn''t resist in the face of such an obvious frame up. She was waiting for this opportunity.


    Meng Qianchong''s figure had come to the door of the hall. He listened to the hysterical cry inside and couldn''t help frowning, "aren''t you having dinner at this time? Why are you crying?"


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a sincere talent sitting on the ground with soup and tears. Su Rushuang behind him was surprised. At present, a soup bowl has been emptied.


    "Rufei..." a trace of displeasure flashed in Meng Qianchong''s eyes. "This man has just returned to your palace. What are you doing?"


    Before Su Rushan had a reason, Ding Yuyan began to cry, "emperor, you have to decide for your concubine. If you lost a jade Ruyi in the imperial concubine''s palace, you found it in the concubine''s side hall. If the imperial concubine said that her concubine stole jade Ruyi, but she really didn''t."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at Yu Ruyi, and then looked at Rufei Tieqing''s face. He already understood more than half of it. "It''s Yu Ruyi. I''m afraid there are many in Ding''s family. I don''t think people with sincere talents will take it."


    Su Rushuang said dumbly, "but the palace maid was found in her palace. I don''t believe in talent, but the evidence is in front of me and I have to believe it."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced indifferently at all the palace maids around him and fell on the kneeling palace maiden. "Did you find Ruyi in the palace of talents?"


    The palace maid nodded stiffly, "it was... The maidservant found it under the talented man''s bed."


    "Under the bed?" Meng Qianzhong''s lips raised an interesting arc. "The talented man stole an ordinary jade Ruyi and put it under the bed like this. Does Rufei think Lord Ding''s daughter is so stupid?"


    Su Rushuang''s face turned white and blue, and she hardened her head and replied, "the evidence is right in front of me. I have to believe it if I don''t believe it."


    "It seems that Rufei thought her children left because of talents," Meng Qianzhong stared at the soup bowl under her. "Rufei took a lot of trouble to find an excuse to punish talents. She didn''t even drink the spareribs soup. It seems that my bad time has ruined Rufei''s elegance."


    His words were cold to the extreme. Chen Wanqian looked at the eyes, helped up Jin Cairen, and asked several palace maids to take her to the side hall to clean up the dirt on her body and take a good bath.


    Su Rushuang said coldly, "but talented people are really suspected. If I don''t do it, what if everyone comes to Huayang palace to steal in the future."


    "The punishment is reasonable, but it''s not a talented person who steals, but your palace maid?"


    The palace maid shrank back in fear, "Emperor... Maidservants don''t dare to steal from the empress..."


    Meng Qianzhong directly ignored her plea for mercy and said to Rufei categorically, "I sincerely regret that I didn''t find a royal doctor to save you in time. I''m ashamed to return to Huayang palace to serve you. You buried other people''s kindness and wronged her for murdering your child. What''s your heart?"


    Su Rushan raised a sneer, "it seems that the emperor will not believe me anyway. Anyway, the emperor will not miss an old man when the new man is in his arms."


    "I don''t want to argue with you," Meng Qianzhong glared at her impatiently. "Don''t let me see you bullying Jin Cairen again, or the imperial concubine will be demoted again."


    "I don''t care for a long time," Su Rushuang looked into his eyes fearlessly. "I haven''t been a imperial concubine for a long time. I live with my son killing enemy. If I can''t kill an enemy with blood blade, it''s meaningless to be a queen."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her indifferently, "that child is not what I want. Why do you care so much to embarrass others and yourself."


    Su Rushuang opened her eyes, looked at him in disbelief, trembled her pale lips and said, "you... What do you mean?"


    Meng Qianchong said goodbye and slowly walked out of the main hall. He didn''t want to see her expression again. "It should be to repay your sins for Meng Xinglou."


    In the dark room, Xue ronghua''s silent side faces were covered in the light and shadow. Chu Zongge looked at her with his eyes, but his heart turned a hundred times and finally broke the deadlock, "why did you come so early?"


    "Are you blaming me for disturbing you?" Xue ronghua couldn''t hear any sadness or joy in his tone. "If you don''t feel right, I''ll call Shen Jieyu back now."


    Chu Zongge eagerly took her arm. "I don''t mean that," he said slightly, "how can you know that it''s not a talented person?"


    "It seems that Shen Jieyu trusted you and told you everything," Xue ronghua turned his face with a sneer. "Let me listen carefully. What truth she confided for you."


    Chu Zongge tightened her arm and wanted to take her into his arms. "It''s not those things. She took away Yicai''s face with skin changing, and then caused Shen Jieyu to pretend to be dead, and she is a fine work of Liuxiang organization... But these things, don''t be angry."


    "I told you everything. It seems that I don''t have to talk much," Xue ronghua stood up coldly after blocking his arm. "I''ll go first. The German imperial concubine still needs me."


    Chu Zongge used his strength to forcibly pull her into his arms and tightly lock her around, "don''t go, I won''t let you go."


    Xue ronghua was far inferior to him in terms of strength, so he directly gave up the struggle. "What are you going to do? After drinking with Shen Jieyu all night last night, haven''t you drunk yet?"


    "I didn''t drink with her all night. Where did you hear the nonsense," Chu Zongge frowned. "Did Meng Qianchong tell you that? He was eager for a quarrel between us. After I tried to find out her true identity last night, I went back to bed immediately. She was the only one drinking in the yard."


    Xue ronghua was silent for a long time and said with a slight sarcasm: "then you really can''t pity fragrance and jade."


    Chu Zongge pulled her chin over, kissed her dry lips and whispered, "you are the only one in my heart. How can I pity other women?"


    Xue ronghua still didn''t calm down, so he had to say angrily: "you don''t do such a thing again in the future. After all, she is still the emperor''s concubine. It''s very dangerous for you to do so."


    "I know you still care about me," Chu Zongge smiled and kissed her side face. "How do you know about Shen lvxiu?"


    Xue ronghua sighed softly, "Meng Qianzhong knows everything. He told me all these."


    Chu Zongge said in surprise, "he knows everything, including Shen lvxiu''s fine work?"


    Xue ronghua nodded, "but he didn''t say anything, because he wanted others to settle all this trouble for him."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "can''t he think of you and me?"


    "You guessed right at once. Meng Qianzhong wondered why you were so interested in Shen lvxiu, so he thought you would help him solve the problem." Xue ronghua grabbed his chin as if to vent his anger. "I''m also very surprised why you are so interested in Shen lvxiu."


    "Hey, hey, be careful. My chin is very fragile," Chu Zongge begged for mercy and hugged her on his knee. "After all, I''m also from Xirong. I always think about what happened to those old people in Xirong."


    "Did you ask Shen lvxiu?"


    "Asked," Chu Zongge buried her neck, "my mother has long passed away, and my childhood playmate biyou can''t find it. Everyone has left me."


    Xue ronghua felt the sadness in his words and couldn''t help touching his hair. He comforted in soft language: "don''t be sad first. Where your little partner biyou has gone is uncertain. Maybe he can still meet her."


    "I always have a bad feeling in my heart," Chu Zongge raised his eyes. "Biyou will appear in front of me one day, but in the most unbearable identity."


    Xue ronghua said softly with a smile, "you curse your little partner like this. When you really see it later, I have to say it to her word by word to see how she treats you."


    Chu Zongge stared at her with a faint smile, "I just want to be cleaned up by you alone."


    Xue ronghua gave him a white look and knocked on his solid back. "Do you agree to what Meng Qianzhong said?"


    "In fact, I''ve always been very skeptical about what''s behind Shen lvxiu," a trace of certainty flashed in Chu Zongge''s eyes. "It''s better to find out what''s sacred through Meng Qianzhong''s east wind."


    "Empress," Lin Lang looked at her with worried eyes, "what''s the matter with you recently? Your face is as pale as paper. It''s like a long illness. You''re always distracted and forget what you want to do."


    Zhuang Youyi raised her dim eyes, "Yinyin... Has she come back?"


    Linlang said reluctantly, "you forget, madam. Yin Yin couldn''t stand the punishment in the Department of punishment the day before yesterday. She bit her tongue and killed herself. This is the third time you asked a slave."

 Chapter 264

    Zhuang Youyi was stunned and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. "My memory has decreased a lot recently. I always don''t remember what you said to me."


    Linlang pushed her arm with worried eyes. "Empress. Do you still have a shadow in your heart when you saw minjieyu''s body that day?"


    "How can I forget such a miserable scene?" Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes. "I''m afraid the emperor has sent minjieyu''s head to Prince Chun. I don''t know how heartache he will feel when he sees his lover''s body."


    "Empress, don''t think about Prince Chun. After all, this is the Penglai hall where empress lives. Minjieyu has lived here for so long, and the emperor''s accountability will come to empress''s head." Linlang swallowed and said earnestly, "empress. We have to think of a perfect idea to protect ourselves."


    Zhuang Youyi sighed faintly. "My father has just retired from the battlefield. He is already covered with pain. He doesn''t allow me to go out of the palace to take care of him. The last big tree that protects me will collapse."


    Linlang bited her lips and said, "madam, don''t think about going out of the palace. If the general has something wrong, she will become the target of public criticism outside the palace."


    "I also know," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "But it will fall on me sooner or later. I just ask the emperor to keep me a whole body so that I can go to see my father completely."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, madam," Lin Lang hurriedly comforted. "The Emperor didn''t ask about her. She shouldn''t mess up first. Besides, isn''t the last big tree protecting her still standing in the palace?"


    Zhuang Youyi frowned, "who, who can protect me?"


    "It''s the emperor. Since the emperor took you into the palace, he is naturally the most comprehensive person who can protect you," Lin Lang said word by word. "The empress just needs to push everything on Min Jieyu, and then... Be the emperor''s concubine." she swallowed and stole to see her expression.


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t quite understand, and asked, "minjieyu''s thing is to protect herself, but what''s the meaning of being a good concubine? I''m not the emperor''s concubine."


    "Empress..." Lin Lang showed her earnest expression, "Rufei has just lost her child, and the sincere talent is not liked by the emperor. The instrument talent hasn''t served the bed since Shen Jieyu left, while the German princess is old, and there is only one liang Jieyu around the emperor. It''s the best time for her to come forward at this time."


    Zhuang Youyi''s heart stagnated and quickly waved her hand. "How is it possible? I never wanted to be his... His woman." she argued hastily, and her face was half white.


    "Empress, you can''t stand the brand of general Zhuang''s daughter alone," said Lin Lang with tears in her eyes. "Do you remember the time when you admired your family army? If the emperor turns over one day, we don''t have any backers, the situation will be very miserable. If you become the emperor''s concubine and give birth to a man and a woman for the emperor, at least you have chips in your hands."


    "But I don''t like him," Zhuang Youyi said embarrassedly, "and I don''t want my future children to become chips for life."


    "Empress, don''t pay attention to these details any more. Now it''s the most important to protect your life. Prince Chun did an evil plot to usurp the throne in the northeast. If someone sent by the imperial court caught him, he would be sentenced to death."


    Zhuang Youyi frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. "Stop it. It''s not a small thing. I want to think about it myself."


    Seeing that her face was not good, Linlang didn''t dare to force her too hard, so she had to sigh: "my mother has spent too much time and energy on Prince Chun. I don''t know if Prince Chun will be grateful to her if he breaks the Imperial City in the future."


    "I don''t need his gratitude," said Zhuang Youyi, pursing her lips. "I just have a clear conscience."


    Across a curtain, the imperial doctor wrapped a red thread around his fingers, carefully took his pulse and led it to the red thread in the curtain. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, got up and knelt on the ground, said happily: "old minister, congratulations to the emperor, Liang Jieyu is happy."


    Meng Qianzhong stood up excitedly and said anxiously, "is it true that Liang Jieyu will be happy so soon?"


    "Yes, the old minister has been practicing medicine for many years, and there will be no mistakes. Liang Jieyu has been pregnant for more than a month."


    The people inside the curtain also looked very happy. There was a beautiful laugh like a silver bell, faintly through the cloth curtain embroidered with auspicious patterns.


    "I also believe in your medical skills," Meng Qianzhong winked at Chen Wanqian. "Jieyu is happy. The whole people in Yanyi palace have a lot of rewards. Chen Wanqian, go to the interior office to get something."


    The whole palace immediately became jubilant. All the palace ladies knelt down and shouted, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the empress."


    Song Erhuai lifted the curtain on one side, and the smile on his lips grew stronger. He slowly came over and snuggled up to him. "Emperor, my concubine used to watch Princess jou Chia play in the yard and wanted to give the emperor a beautiful little princess. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling. His eyes were as gentle as water. He stopped the waist of Aifei with both hands and said with a soft smile: "I also dreamed last night that a good big red fruit was born on the big locust tree in Yanyi palace. When I wanted to come, I thought it was a auspicious omen of the imperial palace. I didn''t expect it was related to my children."


    Song Erhuai smiled. "Emperor, my concubines think this auspicious omen is also related to the outside of the palace. The locust trees in Yanyi Palace are planted in the northeast. I''m afraid it means something. It''s also a auspicious omen to cut off the rebels for the great Qi."


    Meng Qianchong thought about it in his heart, and was even more delighted. He reached out and touched her stomach and said, "I think the fruit is of great significance. As soon as Princess Ai reminded me, it still has such a wonderful meaning."


    "My concubines are also thinking of Daqi," song Erhuai said with a smile. "I hope the emperor won''t laugh at my childishness."


    "How can it be? My concubine is also kind-hearted. You want me to be happy," Meng Qianzhong kissed her side face. "Did she just say you want a beautiful princess?"


    Song Erhuai''s cheeks were flushed. He looked at him with shame and timidity. His eyes were bright. "My concubine wants a princess. Does the emperor want it?"


    "I like all the children of concubine AI," Meng Qianzhong buried his head in the nest of her neck and breathed the aroma of her hair. "There are already two princes in the palace, and jou Chia should have a little sister."


    Song Erhuai put his hands around his neck and said with a smile, "then let my concubine give birth to a little princess for the emperor."


    "It''s still early. You''ve only been here for more than a month," Meng Qianzhong gently closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment of peace. "I''ve only been watching you for eight months. I''ve been watching our children come to the world."


    Song Erhuai said with a low smile, "the emperor should think about what name to choose."


    Meng Qianchong trembled and stared at the locust tree outside.


    Every time the German imperial concubine encounters something that makes her unhappy, her bedroom is always full of the smell of flowers. Maybe it''s for the palace maids to pick it to calm her anger. Xue ronghua stopped in the corridor and sniffed the fragrance of Magnolia. He made some preparations and went in again.


    "When spring comes, the Magnolias on the other side of Mengyang garden are in bloom," Luo Ninghai turned her head and looked at her. "Each flower is as big as a bowl, which is more beautiful than the lotus Princess Qi gave to the palace in summer."


    "The magnolia tree was planted in Mengyang garden because of her mother''s instructions," Xue ronghua smiled. "We should thank her for letting us enjoy such magnolias."


    Luo Ninghai straightened the jade button on the skirt and said with a faint smile: "what the palace thinks of is not magnolia, but Shen Jieyu often played the flute to the emperor in Mengyang garden at that time. Now the man is dead, and the palace will never hear such a gentle flute again."


    Regret could not stop her gloating. Xue ronghua sat quietly aside. I''m afraid she didn''t know that Shen Jieyu continued to live with other people''s faces.


    "Yicai doesn''t have much ability, just like her former leader of the palace," Luo Ninghai stared at her with a smile. "She hasn''t been able since she was frightened. Liang Jieyu is good. The emperor has raised her position, and she will be a good concubine in the future."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Song Erhuai had only been a Jieyu for a few days. How could he be promoted to Jieyu so soon.


    Luo Ninghai saw her doubts at a glance and pursed his lips and said, "the good concubine is pregnant for more than a month."


    "I see." no wonder she was unhappy. Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "Did the mother allow her to have children?"


    "You ask this question like how bad the palace is," Luo Ninghai gave her a bad look. "The palace is not half interested in her children. Do you think the palace is angry about this?"


    "The maidservant thought that the empress didn''t want a good concubine to give birth to a dragon."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyebrows were horizontal. "The emperor had a dream the night before yesterday. He dreamed that the locust tree in Yanyi palace had a big fruit. He thought it was an auspicious omen in the palace, and then the good concubines had children."


    Xue ronghua could hardly cry or laugh. It was just a coincidence. "Empress, the emperor had so many dreams. Not every dream will be meaningful."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to laugh. The emperor said there was another meaning of the fruit," Luo Ninghai sighed helplessly. "Another meaning is that the Northeast war is expected. General Luo can catch all the traitors and return with defeat."


    "That''s a good thing," Xue ronghua looked at her strangely. "Why is your mother unhappy?"


    "Because the palace doesn''t think it has anything to do with general Luo at all. It can be seen that the emperor doesn''t pay serious attention to the life and death of the soldiers. He is all in this demon," said Luo Ning Haidun, pursing her lips. "A fruit is not a demon, but the palace is upset."


    "Don''t worry, madam. General Luo has been on the battlefield for many years. He is a famous young general. It''s nothing to kill Prince Chun''s traitors," Xue ronghua comforted in a soft language. "Madam, maybe the emperor''s dream has really come true."


    "His dream has come true in the belly of a good concubine," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows in a disturbed way. "Well, how can his mind be on the soldiers of the expedition? This palace is just empty concern here."


    Meng Qianzhong has always been diligent, and his government affairs are not reliable at all. At this time, general Zhuang is also old, and it is difficult to have a pillar in the military. Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a strange look, "don''t worry, madam. General Luo is lucky..."


    "Empress," the little maid hurriedly ran in, "the emperor is coming."


    Luo Ninghai stood up. "Why did the emperor come at this time? Shouldn''t he be with his good concubines in Yanyi palace?"


    The little maidservant trembled and said, "I don''t know, but the emperor is very worried."


    Xue ronghua hurried up to hold her arm and whispered, "the emperor is worried. What happened to the good concubine?"

 Chapter 265

    Luo Ninghai walked out of the hall door blankly and happened to meet Meng Qianchong, who had an iron face. Her manners were not fulfilled. He had stopped her one step ahead. She raised her eyes strangely. But to his sad and helpless eyes.


    Luo Ninghai''s knee was soft and almost knelt on the ground, "emperor. What''s the matter..."


    Meng Qianchong''s lips trembled a few times, "Princess De, the northeast is coming. General Luo vowed to be loyal to Daqi and has died for his country..."


    The dark night was like a ball of ink that could not be stirred. There was no star in the sky, and there was the sound of cold wind blowing through the treetops. Chu Zongge opened the paper roll soaked with sweat in his palm. The words "see you at the top of the moon" have been wet.


    Why did Shen lvxiu suddenly pass him such a few words and invite him to Shuyu hall in the dead of night. Chu Zongge frowned and stepped on several steps. The palace gate with mottled vermilion paint opened quietly.


    Xue ronghua''s instructions still echoed in his ears, and Chu Zongge''s footsteps stagnated for a moment. However, Shen lvxiu repeatedly stated that this was because she thought of biyou. He was eager to know where the woman who was like a relative in his heart was now. And ignore these obstacles.


    The door squeaked, and the figure of Shen lvxiu gave a meal. He looked back at him calmly. "I thought you wouldn''t come tonight. After all, there is a fierce wife in the family. It wouldn''t be good if the princess to be was in trouble with me."


    Chu Zongge interrupted her unhappily. "I came here because of biyou. If anything else, I would listen to her."


    Shen lvxiu took off a layer of aqua green gauze clothes on the shelf and put them on, "it seems that the position of this biyou girl in your heart is no different from that of the prospective princess. Is she your first lover?"


    "In my heart, no one can compare with ronghua," Chu Zongge said positively, "including biyou, but biyou is a very important existence for me, so I am willing to eat a word for her."


    Shen lvxiu looked at him deeply, "I thought she had nothing to do with you. Didn''t you ask for others?"


    Chu Zongge stared at her for a long time and didn''t want to hide it. "She and I grew up. She was like my relatives."


    "Is she a Xirong woman? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t remember."


    "Her mother is from the state of Qi and her father is from Xirong. She grew up in the palace," Chu Zongge paused and looked at her again. "Then I make it clear. Do you remember?"


    Shen lvxiu''s pupils tightened, his pale fingers trembled uncontrollably, and his lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Zongge glanced at her suspiciously, and his heart sank inch by inch, "what''s your reaction?"


    "You... Aren''t you from the state of Qin? How can you have anything to do with a Xirong person?" Shen lvxiu''s tone became excited gradually.


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were dim, quickly grabbed her wrist and forced her to ask, "I didn''t come here to play Tai Chi with you. You''d better make it clear with me, otherwise you''ll be unable to walk in this palace in the future."


    "I''ve been unable to do anything for a long time," Shen lvxiu snorted coldly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with despair. "The emperor suspected me for a long time, but borrowed me to block the eyes of emperor Xirong in the state of Qi. Don''t you think I know? The emperor is guarding against me all the time."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips into a line, "that''s enough. I''m not interested in your relationship with the emperor. Just tell me where biyou is. I have to find her. She is my relative."


    The blood color on Shen lvxiu''s face faded half, like a stranded fish shouting, "if you kill me today, please tell the emperor that Prince Chun is doing so fast in the northeast, I also owe it to me. Remember to set up a monument for me after Prince Chun kills the king in the future."


    Chu Zongge''s complicated eyes fell on the smile on her lips. He asked softly, "you are so powerful that you dare to do such a thing. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will divide you into five parts?"


    "I have no fear when I come," Shen lvxiu raised a sad smile. "Even if I stay in Xirong, it is not the end."


    "You are the emperor''s concubine you," Chu Zongge hesitated. "You are the emperor''s concubine. How can you come to the state of Qi? Emperor Xirong is willing to do it."


    Shen lvxiu stared at him faintly, "you don''t know the temperament of emperor Xirong."


    "He is..." Chu Zongge suddenly opened his eyes and said with a cruel face, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to set me up? If you deceived the emperor of Qi, you still want to deceive me?"


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes were wet and seemed to be about to shed tears. "Second prince... I''m biyou. Don''t you remember me?"


    Chu Zongge grabbed her hand more tightly. He looked at the woman in palace clothes in front of him. Between her eyebrows and eyes was the city hall that was inconsistent with ordinary people, "you are... How can you be biyou?"


    "Then why are you the second prince?" Shen lvxiu shed a line of clear tears. "How can you be the second prince?" she kept repeating the last question, but couldn''t stop crying in her throat.


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips and said faintly, "biyou? Are you really biyou? How can you become the imperial concubine?"


    Shen lvxiu nodded with tears. "I''m biyou and the emperor''s concubine."


    "Still the young leader of Liuxiang organization," Chu Zongge looked at her lying on the ground indifferently, and his fingers slowly ground the roll of paper. "It turned out to be such a tragic ending. I knew I wouldn''t come."


    "Is it... Dementor," Shen lvxiu bit his lip, "I remember that Dementor can make people''s soul reborn on another person."


    Chu Zongge didn''t answer her, "I''m afraid it was you who plotted behind you when you took the line?"


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes darkened and he was unwilling to answer his questions.


    Chu Zongge only had the shadow of candle light in his eyes. His heart turned upside down, but his face was calm, "why did you tell me the truth? You could have hidden it?"


    Shen lvxiu squeezed out a smile. "If I don''t tell you what I can do, Meng Qianchong probably asked you to remove me. I recognized you as the second prince at the first sight of you. Unexpectedly, it''s really good to see you before I die. It''s my wish."


    Chu Zongge said silently, "prince, is he nice to you?"


    Shen lvxiu closed his eyes, "if you are kind to me, you won''t meet me in the state of Qi."


    In Chu Zongge''s eyes, there was only the empty night outside. The air between them was stagnant for a long time. He finally broke the silence, "I think you are very tired. Go and have a rest first. I''m also tired."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Chu Zongge stopped at the door, turned his head and looked at her expressionless, "is there anything else?"


    Shen lvxiu seemed to finish the last thing in his life and asked with all his strength: "you always remember me because..."


    "No," Chu Zongge neatly interrupted her unrealistic fantasy, "no, I remember you because I treat you as a relative, but now it seems that I think too much."


    Shen lvxiu''s voice was like a torn yarn, "will you forgive me?"


    Chu Zong snorted coldly, "you hurt me so. How do you want me to forgive you?"


    Shen lvxiu''s eyes showed the color of despair, "I know..."


    Luo Ninghai saw the flames burning in the plain in the stagnant night, and then the shocking chaos of war. She covered her chest and screamed. She saw her brother''s bloodstained face hit herself.


    She sat up from the bed, her eyes were overwhelmed with panic, and the air in her lungs seemed to be evacuated. She had to gasp and almost couldn''t calm down.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Luo Ninghai stagnated for a moment, then turned to Shangliang Jieyu''s concerned eyes, "Why are you... Here?"


    Song Erhuai helped turn over. She tucked in the quilt corner and said with a smile: "empress, after the news from the Northeast came, the emperor was in a hurry to go to the study. When my concubines heard that my empress fainted, they immediately came to Zhongcui palace to serve my empress."


    "Oh," Luo Ninghai bent his lips, "you have a heart."


    Song Erhuai smiled shyly and brought a cup of tranquilizing tea. "This is what concubines do. My mother had a nightmare just now. Concubines boiled a cup of tranquilizing tea according to the prescription of the imperial doctor."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes followed her wrist and fell on her slightly raised stomach. Her pupils suddenly tightened, "in fact... You don''t have any nightmares. You have a body, and you don''t have to take care of the palace."


    "Concubines and concubines don''t matter. The Dragon fetus hasn''t arrived for two months," said Song Erhuai. There is a loving light in his eyes. "It''s still more important for the mother''s body. The war in Northeast China is tense. The emperor stayed in the upper study to meet the Minister for a long time. He can''t come to see the mother during this time."


    Luo Ninghai raised a sad smile on his lips, "I know in my heart that I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Concubines don''t matter," song Erhuai carefully looked at her pale face. "Are you all right, madam? General Luo''s business... He is loyal to his country and a great hero."


    Luo Ninghai pulled up the corners of his mouth and couldn''t see a trace of emotion in his eyes. "He is indeed a great hero. This palace is proud of having such a brother. It''s no longer sad."


    "Yes, the emperor admires the general''s devotion to his duty and says he wants to give the general a title. In the history of Daqi, no general under the age of 25 has a title, so only the mother''s family can enjoy this honor."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her with a smile. "You''re right. No wonder the emperor likes you so much. No wonder you have children so soon. You bear the most rain and dew in the harem."


    Song Erhuai''s cheeks were red and whispered, "concubines don''t dare, as long as they can serve the emperor."


    "Naturally, you can serve the emperor. It can be seen that you are the most able to serve," Luo Ninghai smiled and drank a sip of tranquilizing tea and sighed softly. "What a bitter tea. I haven''t had such a bitter tea in the palace."


    Song Erhuai hurriedly shouted to the palace lady to bring the preserves. Luo Ninghai raised his hand and stopped with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If the palace wants to be more energetic, it must drink some such tea, so it doesn''t have to eat the preserves."


    Song Erhuai smiled and said, "my mother is really a powerful woman. No wonder Princess jou Chia is so good."


    "Don''t you have a better one in your stomach," Luo Ninghai smiled meaningfully. "I hope you can bring a glimmer of light to Daqi."

 Chapter 266

    This was probably the worst winter she had spent. Xue ronghua looked through the window at the German imperial concubine sitting at the table with empty eyes. She had tasted the pain of losing a close relative. But fortunately, when Mu Jiajun died. Meng Qian pretended to be a compassionate face and deceived her. But now what hovers in the heart of the German princess is not only the pain of losing hands and feet, but also the fear of a repeat of the tragedy of Mu Jiajun.


    Somehow I thought of Rosie. Xue ronghua pursed his lips and saw Rosie lying on the bed with blue blood all over her body. She wanted to tear Luo Ninghai to pieces, but time passed bit by bit. She saw the forbearance and pain behind the snake and scorpion hearted woman. It doesn''t seem to hate her like that. Maybe it''s deep in the palace wall. No one is innocent.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Ninghai''s dim eyes suddenly stared at her. "Are you pitying the palace?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned, lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t dare to pity my mother. I just want to persuade her not to be too sad. The body is the most important."


    "Do you think the palace still looks sad," Luo Ninghai said with a sad smile, "the palace has only despair in mind."


    Xue Ronghua nuzui. Feeling that it was useless to say anything at this time, she sighed low: "madam. Meng Qianzhong is such a person. Madam knows it herself."


    Luo Ninghai couldn''t help laughing: "how dare you call the emperor''s name directly. It''s really brave."


    "Many people have scolded the emperor in their hearts, not to mention their real name." Xue ronghua recalled his lips. "The maidservant just said it. There is only this difference from those people."


    Luo Ninghai turned his eyes, "Liang Jieyu came to see the palace that day."


    "She is a good concubine now. She was officially canonized on the day her mother fainted," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "At least there is another concubine to serve. I''m afraid the Huayang palace is very happy."


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, Feng Shui turns around. Su Rushuang''s loss of his son on that day is even more enjoyable for the palace. What''s more, what the palace has lost today is not only a brother, but a patron in the back palace."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in silence for a while. The two women fought with each other. At first, they were just favors. Now they are slowly trying to * * naked power and glory. Who says women can''t be in power. The struggle in the back palace is more wonderful than that in the court. They can''t even distinguish between treacherous and loyal officials.


    "What are you thinking," Luo Ninghai licked his dry lips, "and there was no sound."


    "I just think my life is good. I don''t have to fight with other women. In the final analysis, it''s the emperor''s fault."


    "You are not the only princess of Duan Wang. If he becomes an emperor in the future, he will also have three thousand beauties in the harem," Luo Ninghai glanced at her carelessly. "You remember the emperor in your heart. Be careful that he will come to you later."


    Xue ronghua was stunned for a long time and smiled: "if the emperor comes to find a slave, the empress will have another person to clean up."


    Luo Ninghai also laughed with her, "if the emperor really accepts you into the back palace, he will lead the soldiers to fight in with the temper of the king. What else will the palace pack up at that time, and the country will die." she thought that the subjugation of the country was very interesting, and her voice became lower and lower, becoming a joke.


    Xue ronghua calmed down after listening to the laughter. "My mother still has to look at what''s in front of her. Prince Chun can''t suppress it. The Jianghuai area has become his territory. As a great prince, my mother should be ready."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes radiated a faint light. "Do you think Prince Chun can invade the imperial city?"


    Xue ronghua sighed deeply. "Does the empress know about minjieyu? The emperor cut off her head and sent it to Prince Chun."


    "This palace knows that Prince Chun defeated his brother''s defense line after receiving this gift," Luo Ninghai lowered his eyes. "Then this palace will follow the example of the former empress dowager."


    Song Erhuai embroidered two camellias on her belly pocket. When she heard bursts of charming laughter outside the window, she got up and looked. It turned out that it was Jin Cairen who came to visit her in Yanyi palace.


    "You have a body. Why don''t you talk to me?" Ding Yuyan touched her bulging belly. "I heard what the maid of Yanyi Palace said. It can be seen that you are too low-key."


    Song Erhuai hung his eyes in embarrassment. "It''s just that he has a body. It''s not a big event that has to be celebrated. We have to wait until he is born safely."


    Ding Yuyan smiled, "I stay in Huayang palace. Rufei doesn''t care about everything outside, so I don''t know anything. As soon as I heard about your pregnancy, I made some snacks to see you."


    Song Erhuai picked up the cup and poured her some tea. "You always treat me well. Remember to come to the palace to see me."


    "We entered the palace together. How could we not come to see you?" Ding Yuyan turned her eyes. "Don''t blame the talented person. Her character is arrogant and domineering. If the imperial concubine is pregnant, she doesn''t have to come and ask a few questions."


    "It''s nothing to be a talented person, but a lot of great events have happened in the palace, especially the German imperial concubine. Her brother general Luo died in the battle. She has always been in a bad mood," song Erhuai''s eyes darkened and touched her stomach. "My pregnancy is embarrassing. I''m afraid the German imperial concubine is not happy."


    Ding Yuyan said softly, "what do you mean by the German imperial concubine? The death of general Luo shows that his ability may not be so good. The German imperial concubine just lost her relatives. In addition, she was jealous and worried when she saw that you were pregnant. The emperor must be happy when you were pregnant."


    "The emperor hasn''t seen me for a while," song Erhuai took her hand and said with a smile, "only you can come to my palace to accompany me. You can be my child''s godmother in the future."


    Ding Yuyan curved her lips and said, "that''s natural. I''ll take your children to make wreaths in the garden in the future."


    "When it comes to flowers, I usually think you like wearing flowers best. How about the two camellias I embroidered?"


    Ding Yuyan picked up the red belly pocket and saw two Beige Camellia embroidered on it. Although it was not very similar, the shape came out. "How do you embroider camellia on your belly pocket? Are you pregnant with a princess?"


    Song Erhuai shyly covered his cheek. "I don''t know whether it''s the princess or the prince, but the night before he found out that he was pregnant, the emperor dreamed that there was a fruit on the locust tree. In my heart, I think it should be a princess."


    "The emperor likes you, but he doesn''t care whether it''s a princess or a prince. After all, there are two in Yunhe Pavilion," Ding Yuyan moved. "But it''s a good sign to bear fruit."


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or not," song Erhuai said in a low voice. "However, after the emperor said this, I shook my wits and said that the locust tree in Yanyi palace was in the northeast, which showed that general Luo could triumph. Who knows that the news of the general''s sacrifice for the country came a few days later. It''s really..."


    Ding Yuyan stared at her meaningfully. It''s really a crow''s mouth. On her face, she comforted: "you don''t have to worry. In the final analysis, this dream is only interpreted according to what others like. If it''s an ominous omen, I''m afraid some people believe that you''re not a magician specialized in interpreting dreams."


    Song Erhuai nodded thoughtfully, "that''s what I said, but I can''t get through it, so I have to serve the German imperial concubine more."


    I don''t know what happened between Chu Zongge and Shen lvxiu. Xue ronghua picked his eyebrows, folded a lily of the valley and played with it. Shen lvxiu, as the young leader of Liuxiang organization, must not be a layman. I don''t know if Chu Zongge can deal with her alone.


    But the meaning of Chu Zongge is to ask the true whereabouts of biyou first. When Xue ronghua mentioned the name of biyou, he felt a little sour. He didn''t know where the girl biyou was sacred. He was so worried about Chu Zongge. However, he has always regarded biyou as his relatives. He still can''t interfere more, so that he doesn''t really think he is a small bellied woman.


    "Aunt, aunt ronghua."


    Behind him came a beautiful female voice. Xue ronghua turned his head. It turned out that she was a young maid in waiting for her eyes.


    "Aunt, Princess de asks you to go to Donghua palace."


    "But I''m going to the palace now," Xue ronghua frowned and said suspiciously, "Princess De, why is she in Donghua palace?"


    The palace maid shook her head blankly. "The maidservant didn''t know, but the empress asked her aunt to go quickly and said she had found something important."


    Xue ronghua bowed his head, looked up at a corner of the cornice of the palace and said with a smile, "since it''s the German imperial concubine, I''ll go to Donghua palace to see her first."


    A sedan chair appeared behind the palace maid, "this is sent by the German imperial concubine. Please hurry up."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "I''m just a female official. How can I sit in a sedan chair."


    "But the empress is really worried. It seems that the emperor has something to do and needs his aunt," the maid in waiting anxiously pulled her to the sedan chair, "aunt, don''t care about these rites."


    Xue ronghua felt that there was nothing. She could sit in a sedan chair only for concubines. She could be comfortable for a while.


    I don''t know what happened to Princess de. the sedan chair walked in a hurry, as if it was going to fly. It bumped unevenly. If it was Princess de or princess Ru, the sedan chair man would scold for a while.


    "Aunt, come down quickly." before the sedan chair fell, the maid in waiting opened the curtain.


    There was not even half a guard at the door. Xue ronghua was pushed into the Donghua palace. She was about to ask what had happened. The maid shouted, "the German imperial concubine is in the palace. My aunt just goes there."


    The hall is the place where mu Langhua''s memorial tablet is enshrined. Xue ronghua looked at the solemn palace in front of her. The German imperial concubine didn''t offend Meng Qianzhong in the place about Mu Langhua. She wanted to ascend the Queen''s throne wholeheartedly, perhaps because it touched Meng Qianzhong''s soft thorn.


    Xue ronghua held her breath and walked in. At a glance, she saw the memorial tablet of her previous life. The gold-plated words "Mu Langhua" on it were dazzling. Seeing that her memorial tablet was somewhat subtle, she bent her lips and reached out to touch the uneven handwriting.


    But where is Princess de? In such a hurry, she called her from the way to see Chu Zongge, but half of her could not be seen. I don''t know what ghost trick she was playing. She tilted her head and thought that the little maid in waiting could not have pointed to the wrong place. How can people come in at will where the former queen is enshrined in the palace.


    But she just came in casually, and there was no bodyguard to stop her. Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated, but she heard the sound of locking the gate. A trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. She turned and saw Meng Qianchong''s figure with his back to the closed gate.


    "Emperor," Xue ronghua was a little incredible, "Why are you here?"


    Meng Qianchong couldn''t see half his emotion on his gloomy face. "Why can''t I be here? This is my wife''s place."


    Xue ronghua looked at him blankly for a long time and hesitated to approach the gate. "Well... The maidservant shouldn''t be here. If the maidservant finds the wrong place, he will be right away."


    Meng Qianzhong just made a gesture and blocked her way. His lips tilted a funny arc, "I think you can be here."


    Xue ronghua''s heart sank slowly, and he hardened his head and replied, "I don''t understand the emperor''s meaning."


    "Why don''t you understand what I mean?" Meng Qianzhong looked at her deeply, and his eyes were more fascinated. "You are my queen, mu Langhua."

 Chapter 267

    Luo Ninghai just ran out of Anshen tea. He couldn''t stop the bitterness in his mouth, so he called the maid in charge to get preserves to eat. Just after eating a few pieces of sweet mouth. I felt that Anshen tea worked. When I just wanted to sleep for a while. The little eunuch of the door came again.


    "I don''t want to see anyone now," Luo Ninghai rubbed his eyebrows. "Tell him to go down."


    "But the man who came here was Duan Wang." the little eunuch wondered, "he looked very worried. He said he came to find aunt ronghua."


    Luo Ninghai gave him a bad look. "Duan Wang can''t disturb the rest of the palace. They are a small couple in the state of Qin. They have come to Zhongcui Palace on a date. Besides, didn''t Xue ronghua go to the palace?"


    "She didn''t go to the palace," a eunuch obviously couldn''t stop Chu Zongge, "I waited in the palace for a long time and didn''t see her."


    Luo Ninghai stared at the handsome man in front of him. Trembling fingers at him. "You''re so brave. This is Zhongcui palace. How can you allow a foreign minister to mess around? Get out of this palace."


    Chu Zongge pushed away the bodyguard and stepped forward to stare at her. "It''s my fault to break into the palace, but I really have something urgent. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that his martial arts were superior, Luo Ninghai had to suppress his anger and asked, "what''s the matter? My palace can''t help you."


    "Ronghua is from the empress''s palace. If the empress doesn''t help, no one will help me," Chu Zongge said eagerly. "Ronghua used to visit me in the palace, but I have to wait until Meiyu sees her now."


    "She may have gone elsewhere, and it''s also possible to change her mind temporarily."


    Chu Zongge shook her head firmly, "if she decides to come to see me, she will abide by her promise and will not change her mind easily."


    Luo Ninghai thought about it. After all, Xue ronghua was a confidant around him. If she suddenly disappeared, it would be a bad thing. He asked patiently, "why didn''t you see her go out this morning?"


    Chu Zongge made a big ceremony. "My mother is the person in charge of the Phoenix seal of the Hougong. I think she must be able to find out where she went."


    Luo Ninghai winked at an elderly palace maid, "go and find out for the palace. People can''t disappear like this."


    After going out for a long time, the maid came back, "if you go back to your mother, my aunt will go to Donghua palace in a sedan chair."


    "Take a sedan chair? How can she take a sedan chair as a female official?" Luo Ning Haydn paused and opened her eyes incredulously. "How did she go to Donghua palace? It''s not a place to go casually."


    In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Duanwang flustered, but found that Duanwang had disappeared.


    "What about Duan Wang? Why did he disappear?"


    The little eunuch said awkwardly, "when Duanwang heard about Donghua palace, he ran out."


    Luo Ninghai sat down with sour legs and feet, but he still didn''t react. What''s the matter with the two people? One went to the forbidden area of the back palace, and the other ran away when he heard the forbidden area. There''s nothing to hide from himself.


    She thought about it and thought it was inappropriate, so she asked, "you know, the Donghua palace is not a place where everyone can pass."


    The maid nodded and said in a deep voice, "and I heard from the palace people passing by that my aunt still entered the palace."


    The smell of incense in the hall was mixed with a strange smell. Xue ronghua couldn''t smell what was added in it, because her breath was full of musk smell from the supreme son of heaven in front of her. It was like an invisible rope binding herself. She couldn''t move. She could only look at his gloomy face.


    "I''m not mu Langhua," Xue ronghua hid his panic and looked at the memorial tablet behind him. "Mu Langhua is dead and was killed by random arrows."


    Meng Qianzhong was completely unmoved. He just looked at her infatuated. "Don''t struggle. Shen lvxiu told me everything. The art of soul taking, right? I''ve never heard of it. Xirong is really a lot of ghosts."


    Xue ronghua felt that the cold light at the bottom of his eyes penetrated all over her body. She couldn''t help shivering. "I''ve never heard of such a thing. You know Shen lvxiu''s real identity. She may make up something to deceive us."


    "I can''t believe anything else, but I doubt that," Meng Qianchong said with a smile. "You are so similar to Mu Langhua. It''s hard for me not to believe that you are mu Langhua."


    Xue ronghua had to calm down and deal with it word by word. "I''m not. If there is soul taking, can''t everyone in the world revive?"


    "Shen lvxiu said that soul taking should pay attention to opportunities. You are favored by fate," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin and smiled thoughtfully. "It should be said that I am favored by fate. Otherwise, how can I see the people I miss again."


    Xue ronghua took a breath of cold air and said indifferently, "King Duan is in the palace. Before you do anything, consider the situation of the state of Qi. Meng Yuanzhen''s army is pressing the border. Only the state of Qin can help you."


    "Uh huh," Meng Qianzhong nodded, "it''s more like that when you say it."


    Xue ronghua gave him an embarrassed look. "What do you want?"


    "No, why do you have to resist me like that," Meng Qianzhong slowly approached her. "There is an urn behind the memorial tablet. Shen Lu said that if you share a soul in previous lives and this life, the ashes will be completely melted into people''s wounds. If you insist that you are not mulanghua, you will prove it to me."


    "What kind of witchcraft are these, and you believe it?"


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows. "You said you weren''t, so prove it to me." he grabbed her wrist and dragged it to the place where the memorial tablet was located.


    Xue ronghua broke away in panic and glared at each other. "What are you going to do? I won''t verify these witchcraft with you."


    "Then you admit that you are mu Langhua," Meng Qianzhong said with a faint smile. "Lang Hua, I miss you very much these years. You finally come back to me."


    Xue ronghua felt disgusted when she looked at his pretending to be affectionate. She glanced at the urn behind the memorial tablet and hesitated: "I said it wasn''t your former queen. Open the urn and I''ll show it to you."


    "This is natural and unrestrained, otherwise it will always take time."


    Xue ronghua looked at him, opened the box with a smile and swallowed: "if I were mu Langhua, what would you do to me?"


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart stagnated, and his smile grew stronger. "What can I do to you? Do I want to tell the queen of the world to revive, but I just know this soul taking skill."


    Xue ronghua stared at him in silence for a moment, rolled up his sleeves, cut a hole in the palm with a dagger, and said coldly, "if not, let me go in the future."


    Meng Qianzhong quietly touched some ashes and placed them in the wound. Xue ronghua immediately held his breath. The ash foam melted in a little bit and really melted in the wound.


    How can it be? Can''t Dementors resist scrutiny? Xue ronghua tightened his throat, put down his sleeve and immediately left him three feet away.


    Meng Qianzhong smiled contentedly and looked at her, "now you can always prove that you are."


    Xue ronghua looked at the wound again. Sure enough, there was no trace of ashes. "I don''t know why. Shen lvxiu was playing with us as mice. Don''t you feel it?"


    Meng Qianchong put his hands behind him, with a leisurely smile on his lips, and walked slowly, "don''t talk about Shen lvxiu, do you know her true identity?"


    "Isn''t she the little Lord of Liuxiang organization, who specializes in protecting the prince."


    "She still has an identity," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "There is a woman in your Duanwang''s heart who can''t forget. It seems that she is called biyou."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "You say Shen lvxiu is biyou?"


    "Yes, can''t you feel that Duan Wang is very interested in her? After all, she is the first woman I fall in love with. Even I can''t forget it," Meng Qianzhong looked at her deeply. "Are you right?"


    Xue ronghua was half pale. It turned out that Shen lvxiu was biyou. Why didn''t Chu Zongge tell himself about it at all.


    "Lang Hua, you''ve always been wrong about men. It''s the same in previous lives and this life."


    Xue ronghua glared at him and said angrily, "shut up. Chu Zongge is better than you, the sinner who killed his first wife. You deserve to be compared with him."


    "So what? Even if I couldn''t stop you in my previous life, but I met you again in this life, God was giving me a chance to atone for my sins," Meng Qianchong, with gentle eyes like water, took the back of her hand and kissed her lips. "At least I have only you in my heart, so it''s not necessary to be the king."


    Xue ronghua flatly withdrew his hand and said with a sneer: "Meng Qianzhong, you killed me all over the door, hurt me here, and let Su Rushuang kill Xinglou. Do you think I will forgive you? Dream."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes gradually dimmed, showing evil cunning eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that you have completely admitted it."


    Xue ronghua was suddenly surprised. He grabbed the urn and sprinkled the ash foam on the palm of his hand. He lowered his eyebrows and sniffed carefully. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you dare to lie to me. This is not ashes at all. This is trauma medicine."


    "War never tires of deceit. If I don''t come up with this idea, I''m afraid you won''t admit it," Meng Qianzhong looked at her angry eyebrows greedily, and couldn''t help but hug her shoulder. "Lang Hua, come to me."


    Xue ronghua was so angry that she was so angry that her eyes wanted to spit fire. She hid so many people that she was exposed by his little trick. She punched him on the wrist, but he easily stopped her and dragged her back to her arms.


    Meng Qianchong sniffed the aroma of her neck. The warm breath rushed to her ear and said in a promising tone, "I''ll never let you go again."

 Chapter 268

    Meng Qianzhong severely restrained her arms, closed his eyes and leaned down. Xue ronghua opened his eyes and looked at his face getting closer and closer. In fear and anger, he shouted, "Chu vertical song..."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned. There was a flash of evil in the fundus of the eye. "Are you irritating me?"


    "Meng Qianchong, you promised me. As a monarch, how can you break your promise." Xue ronghua bit his lips. "You said that even if I were mu Langhua, you would let me go."


    Meng Qianchong pulled her chin up. She rubbed her pale lips with her fingers, "that''s me as the emperor. As a monarch, I will let you go, but I''m your former husband after all..."


    "What do you mean? You forgot that you framed me to mess up the harem. Did you forget that you let me die with thousands of arrows through my heart." Xue ronghua broke his silver teeth and filled his eyes with hate. "Even if you are a king with great concern, you are also the murderer who killed me."


    Meng Qianzhong took a deep breath and looked at her deeply. "Did you come to the state of Qi for revenge?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lip and remained silent for a long time. He looked away. "I''m really here for revenge. It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Meng Qianchong snorted coldly, "you are not afraid that I will kill you now."


    Xue ronghua gave him a horizontal look. Looking at him fearlessly, "our current situation is either you die or I live. Just give me a pleasure."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Qianchong''s kiss hit like a storm, biting her lips almost bleeding. She stretched out her hand to block his chest, but she couldn''t stop his strong attack, so she had to bite his tongue and let him release himself.


    "You are really..." Meng Qianchong wiped the blood beads on his lips, tilted his head and said with a bad smile, "don''t hurt yourself. If Duanwang sees it, your engagement won''t go on."


    Xue ronghua only felt that her bones were soft and could not make her strength. She stepped back in a daze and almost fell on the table. "Did you get something in the incense?"


    Meng Qianzhong licked his lips and said innocently, "I didn''t put anything. Your martial arts are not as good as mine. You can''t support yourself."


    "Meng Qianchong..." Xue ronghua borrowed the last bit of clarity in his mind, "don''t do this..."


    Meng Qianchong''s calloused palm slowly touched her lotus root white arm and said in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t told you yet. What are you worried about?"


    "Meng Qianchong, if Chu Zongge comes over, he will never let you go," Xue ronghua said gritting his teeth. "He will kill you. I don''t have to take revenge."


    Meng Qianchong gave out a vague laugh from his throat and kissed her side face. "You don''t want to sing Chu Zongge one by one. When he really comes, you don''t know who you will be."


    Xue ronghua raised his hand and pulled down the flannelette on the table with all his strength. The tablet fell to the ground and made bursts of noise.


    Meng Qianchong''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of anger, so he picked her up in his spare time, "forget it, that''s your own memorial tablet. If you like to lose it, you can lose it. Anyway, you have returned to Donghua palace. It can be regarded as returning the thing to its original owner."


    Xue ronghua struggled in his arms for a few times. Finally, he couldn''t resist the suppression of drugs. His arm collapsed. The whole person lost all his strength like falling into a lake.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the beauty in his arms, Meng Qianchong raised a smile of satisfaction on his lips. He has been waiting for a day for many years. He has made countless wishes to heaven that she will come back one day. Unexpectedly, heaven has realized his wish and let him have the lover of his dream again.


    Before he reached the palace gate, the locked door was kicked open with great strength. Chu Zongge appeared at the door with a scar. His expression could not be seen on his backlit face, but his magnetic voice was heard, "Emperor... What does the emperor mean by holding my woman and Princess Duan of the state of Qin?"


    Meng Qianchong suddenly stopped and looked at him incredulously, "how could you be here? This is a forbidden area in the palace. No one is allowed to break in."


    Chu Zongge smiled and stared at the man in his arms. "If the emperor wants to take away his wife, the state of Qin will enter more than Donghua palace."


    Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously, "you dare threaten me."


    "Emperor," Chu Zongge stood and looked at him fearlessly, "I dare not threaten the emperor, but someone dares to move my wife, so even if he is an immortal in the nine heaven, I will drag him to the bottom of the sea."


    Meng Qianchong''s face showed a cruel color and held the person in his arms more tightly. "You should know who she is. She is mu Langhua and the queen of Qi. What are you?"


    "Mu Langhua is a poor woman who was killed by the Ming emperor and died for the people beside her," Chu Zongge said word by word after brewing a storm in his eyes. "At this time, she is Xue ronghua, the princess of the end king of the state of Qin."


    Meng Qianchong was forced to step back by him. Chu Zongge immediately stepped forward, grabbed Xue ronghua from his hand, carefully protected him in his arms, and looked at him coldly.


    Wang Duan seems to have better martial arts than him, otherwise he can''t stop the 300 forbidden troops surrounded outside the palace. Seeing that his arms were empty, Meng Qian had to stop angrily and sneered, "if you can''t protect her for the rest of her life, I will never let go."


    Chu Zongge smiled, kissed the lips of the man in his arms in front of him, and then lifted his eyes and looked at him firmly, "emperor, don''t underestimate the perseverance of the people of the state of Qin. They attach great importance to their wives and will protect them at the cost of their lives."


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart stagnated and went out of the hall with a gloomy face.


    The incense on the table was still burning. Chu Zongge glanced at the memorial tablet on the ground and smelled the overpowering smell of the incense. No wonder Xue ronghua fainted. Fortunately, he came in time and didn''t let Meng Qianzhong succeed.


    "Ronghua," Chu Zongge touched her cold side face, "are you okay?"


    Although Xue ronghua couldn''t move, he could hear what they had just said, and a few tears fell from the corners of his eyes. "Fortunately you came, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were full of love and pity. He smiled softly and said, "I''m afraid I''m late and let the traitor succeed. Fortunately, you''re still fine."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t bear to talk to him about what Meng Qianzhong had just done, so he had to close his eyes and whispered, "take me out of here and take me out of Donghua palace."


    Chu Zongge rubbed her cheek with the tip of his nose and comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll go now."


    Xue ronghua was afraid to cry with tears.


    Xue ronghua seemed to see a blue sky in her dream. She wanted to reach out and touch those soft clouds, but she heard a faint cough. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Luo Ninghai sitting by the bed.


    "Princess de......" Xue ronghua suddenly woke up and struggled to sit up. "Princess De, why are you here?"


    Luo Ninghai turned his face indifferently, and his eyes were covered with a layer of frost. "This is the Zhongcui palace of this palace. You finally woke up. Duanwang has just left."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in embarrassment, bowed his head and said, "thank you, maidservant."


    "You slept for three days in a row. It seems that the fragrance in the hall is really heavy," Luo Ninghai smiled coldly. "The emperor has really worked hard for you."


    Xue ronghua hesitated and said, "it''s not the fault of the servant, it''s the emperor who thinks too much."


    "You are mu Langhua. How can he not think more," Luo Ninghai glared at her. "How long do you want to hide from me, mu Langhua."


    Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you know everything. Did Meng Qianzhong tell you?"


    Luo Ninghai flashed a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows and eyes, sneered and said: "he also told the palace that you were held into Zhongcui Palace by Duanwang from Donghua palace, and the palace will know everything."


    "It''s my fault," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and felt sour at the bottom of his heart. "I shouldn''t hide it from you. I should tell you everything."


    Luo Ninghai stood up indifferently. "It''s no use telling the palace. The palace can''t avenge you. It''s just adding trouble. It''s a right choice not to tell the palace."


    Xue ronghua looked at her cold side face in silence, showing a bitter smile, "I''m always sorry for you in this matter, and I don''t expect your forgiveness."


    "There are medicines on the table that are good for your health. Just take three pills every day. Meng Qianchong''s incense is too heavy. Fortunately, Duanwang came in time, otherwise there would be another person to deal with in the palace," Luo Ninghai took a deep breath. "You have a good rest. I''m just here. The palace will go out to see her. Let''s talk about it later." she didn''t even give her a look, He left the bedroom directly.


    Xue ronghua swallowed silently. Princess de must be angry. She did a lot of things around mu Langhua, but she didn''t expect that she was mu Langhua. After learning the truth, she must feel that she betrayed her.


    She got up, took down the medicine bottle on the stage, swallowed a pill, and saw the sincere talent outside the window walking into Zhongcui palace.


    What''s the matter with Jin Cairen? She''s always afraid of Princess de. If Princess de doesn''t ask her to come over, she will definitely nest in her bedroom and no longer be half a step closer to Zhong Cui palace. Why did she take the initiative to come over today and look happy.


    Xue ronghua frowns. He doesn''t know whether Meng Qianchong told Su Rushan that he is mu Langhua. If Su Rushan knew, Huayang palace would change greatly. That''s the purpose of Jin Cairen''s coming.


    She looked deeply at the figure of sincere talent. She almost stepped into the main hall. Suddenly, she turned around and saw herself behind the window.


    She was suddenly surprised, but she couldn''t dodge. They had to look at each other. After looking at her for a while, she showed a strange expression and turned her head again.


    It seems that the matter of Donghua palace hasn''t spread to Huayang palace. Xue ronghua''s hanging heart is finally put down. Otherwise, Jin Cairen won''t turn his head at a glance, as long as Su Rushuang doesn''t know.


    The night wind moved the bamboo forest, and there was a rustling sound, which seemed to be mixed with the cry of crows. Cigarettes curled up on the burning red candle, Shen lvxiu folded his hands, knelt piously on the ground, as if praying for something.


    A gust of wind blew through the window and blew out the burning candle. A wisp of smoke floated in the air. Shen lvxiu opened his eyes and showed a faint smile on his lips, "how did you come here?"


    The long sword of Chu Zong''s singer glowed coldly in the dark. His eyes became colder because of hate. He hooked his lips and said, "why can''t I come here? Isn''t concubine you very welcome me?"

 Chapter 269

    The smile on Shen lvxiu''s lips stagnated. He never called her concubine you. He used to call her biyou or bier. Then he called himself Shen Jieyu. And this strange and cold name. It was the first time he said it.


    "I welcome the second prince at any time," Shen lvxiu smiled softly, "but the second prince comes to me in the middle of the night. It''s not good if the princess to be knows." her pupils tightened. Said with a smile. "Sorry, it should be the former queen."


    Chu Zongge''s eyelids beat a few times. Lit the extinguished candle, "aren''t you going to bed so late?"


    Shen lvxiu stood up slowly. Smiled at him. "The former queen entered the Donghua palace. The emperor already knows who she is. Can I still sleep?"


    Chu Zongge stared at her silently for a long time. Mute, he said, "why did you tell Meng Qianzhong that Xue ronghua is mu Langhua?"


    "What''s the reason for this? I''m a traitor, but I just serve my own interests." Shen lvxiu raised a sad smile, "it''s like I betrayed you before."


    "What was going on in those years?" Chu Zongge swept his cold eyes. "You tell me clearly this time."


    Shen lvxiu looked at the long sword in his hand. With a faint smile, "what are you going to do? Let me make it clear and kill me. Is this Meng Qianzhong''s meaning or your own?"


    "I never live according to other people''s wishes," Chu Zongge said coldly, pointing the tip of the sword to her throat. "Tell me."


    Shen lvxiu took a deep breath and said with a low eyebrow and a smile: "your mother imperial concubine was threatened by me. If I didn''t betray you, I would kill you secretly. Your mother imperial concubine was afraid that you would be hurt, so she betrayed you. As a result, she didn''t think that even if she betrayed you, you couldn''t escape."


    Chu Zongge''s heart was filled with anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s you who are making trouble behind. I really thought my biological mother would betray me. It''s you, a traitor, who is threatening her." the tip of his sword sent three points forward against her slender neck.


    Shen lvxiu burst into tears at the bottom of his eyes, but with a faint smile on his face, "I''m already like this. You might as well give me a good time."


    "What benefits did the prince give you? You should betray me like this," Chu Zongge stared at her incredulously. "I''ve always treated you like a relative."


    Shen lvxiu bit his lower lip, "the crown prince can give me wealth and honor. Can you give me wealth and honor and become the emperor instead of blaming me?"


    "Prosperity is so important that you betray me. Are you serious..."


    Shen lvxiu had tears in his eyes. "Yes, that''s right. You''re right. I''m a heartless woman, a woman full of glory and wealth, a woman who loves vanity."


    Chu Zongge wriggled his lips and asked, "then why did you tell Meng Qianzhong that Xue ronghua is mu Langhua? Do you know it will kill her?"


    "I don''t like her," Shen lvxiu''s eyes flashed a cruel color, "I don''t like all the women you like."


    "You''re really crazy. Have you been bewitched by the crown prince?" Chu Zongge looked at her inexplicably. "You want to harm me and don''t allow me to be happy. You hate me like this."


    "If you think I''m hating you, think so," Shen lvxiu reached the tip of the sword without hesitation. "I just hurt her. You end my life. At the moment when Liuxiang becomes the little Lord and wants to protect the prince, I''m dead."


    Chu Zongge looked at her with regret, "I don''t want to forgive you for the things you did in my previous life, but I didn''t want to kill you, but if you move my favorite woman, I have to finish you."


    Shen lvxiu curved his lips, "it''s better to let you end my life with your own hands than to be ignored by you all your life."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes, "did you kill xuanxiao?"


    Shen lvxiu flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes, "you love Wu and Wu. Even the little maids around her are so attentive. Liuxiang organization doesn''t leave traitors. I killed her."


    "Are you a traitor?"


    "I''m a traitor to you," Shen lvxiu said with a tearful smile. "Do it, I won''t resist."


    Chu Zongge''s hand shook a few times, but it slowly hung down again.


    Shen lvxiu didn''t wait for the blow and said strangely, "why don''t you do it? Can I still be compared with her in your heart?"


    "When I look at you like this, I think of the scene we played together when I was a child," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows and threw away his sword. "You won''t feel better in the palace. From tonight on, I won''t participate in anything you do. Do it yourself."


    "I don''t need to take care of myself," Shen lvxiu smiled. "I''m a living dead man. If you don''t break a little, don''t you love your prospective princess? Meng Qianchong cheated her into the palace of Donghua palace. You should have done a lot of good things. Don''t you take revenge on me?"


    Chu Zongge''s complicated eyes fell on her, lifted up the corners of his lips and said faintly, "you do it yourself." as soon as the voice fell, he left without looking back.


    "Second prince!"


    Behind her came her hysterical cry. Chu Zongge paused and walked forward calmly.


    "Second prince," Shen lvxiu''s tears rolled down his cheeks like broken beads, "if we can go back to the past, if you become the emperor, will you honor your promise and marry me as Queen?"


    Chu Zongge gave a figure and said hoarsely, "I remember when I said this promise, you happened to be very sad because of one thing. In order to coax you, I said such words. Therefore, even if I became the emperor, I would only make you a princess. In my heart, you have always been a family member."


    Shen lvxiu was stunned. There was despair and helplessness in her empty eyes. "OK, ok..." she forced out a smile, "OK, I''m satisfied to wait for this answer."


    When Chu Zongge left the Shuyu palace, a line of crows flew through the sky and made an unpleasant and harsh cry. The cool night wind shuttled through the woods, like the hands of a woman in the deep palace, stroking the king''s hair back and forth. For a moment, the palace became brightly lit. He bent his right hand and suddenly remembered that the long sword had not been brought out.


    A cry came from the palace behind him, "no, Yicai committed suicide. Come on, go and call the imperial doctor."


    Well, Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. This is the best ending between them.


    Xue ronghua finally recovered, and Princess de seems to have encountered new problems.


    "I don''t know if I can continue to believe you," Luo Ning Haihu looked at her suspiciously. "You liar has deceived the palace for so many years."


    Xue ronghua said with a faint smile: "I have been with my mother for so many years. If she doesn''t believe me, who else can she believe? Besides, she believed me most when she was a child. Don''t you believe it when you grow up?"


    Luo Ninghai blushed on her cheeks and gave her a white look. "Don''t mention what happened when you were a child. It''s really blessed by God. If only you could revive your soul after the palace left."


    I''m afraid your life fate is not pitiful without mu Langhua. In exchange for God''s sincere care. Xue ronghua smiled with a low eyebrow, "is there something wrong with Huayang palace? I saw someone come and talk that day."


    "It''s not su Rushuang as a demon, it''s a good concubine," Luo Ninghai said. "Do you remember Meng Qianzhong''s dream before she was pregnant? The big locust tree planted in the northeast of Yanyi palace bears fruit, which means something. The good concubine also said it heralds general Luo''s great victory in the northeast."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "It''s just a dream. There aren''t so many mysterious explanations."


    "Do you think Liangbin''s child just killed his brother in the northeast of the palace?" Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened. "She deliberately said this to Meng Qianchong. Did she ask Meng Qianchong to defend the Northeast? Did someone succeed in the Northeast?"


    Xue ronghua knew what she thought, and quickly comforted her with soft words: "don''t think too much. A good concubine is not such a thoughtful person."


    "Before you died, did you know Su Rushan would poison you," Luo Ninghai looked at her faintly, "did you expect Meng Qianchong to be the one who killed you and your child?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart stagnated and his face turned half pale. "You say this... I don''t want you to follow my footsteps, but don''t wrong good people. Good concubines are innocent. Don''t think too much."


    "Although I haven''t seen you wear a thousand arrows through your heart, I feel cold when I think of it," Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids, "so I don''t want to be the next one. I''d rather kill one by mistake than let one go."


    "Ning Hai," Xue ronghua stopped. "Everything is wasted. Maybe you will regret what you did today when you recall it later."


    "Do I have a future? Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels will fight to the imperial city. He will not let anyone go at that time."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Then we have to speed up our pace."


    "What steps?" Luo Ninghai was stunned and immediately responded, "you mean revenge for mu Langhua."


    "Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang must die," Xue ronghua said. "It is this belief that has supported me to this day."


    Luo Ning smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll help you."


    "You still have feelings for Meng Qianzhong," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Just deal with Su Rushuang."


    "I think the former empress dowager also loved him when she poisoned the former Emperor''s medicine, but what''s the use of love? It''s just wishful thinking. The former Emperor''s heart is only imperial concubine Jing," Luo Ninghai''s lips rose slightly, "It''s like Meng Qianzhong has only one mu Langhua in his heart. Neither I nor Su Rushan are just nothingness. Even the good concubine is also a double."


    Xue ronghua''s face was calm, "no matter what he thought, I will never let him go for the pain I have suffered in the past and the dead Xinglou."


    "But Meng Qianzhong already knows your identity. What are you going to do?"


    Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow, "don''t you think Meng Qianzhong''s patience with Su Rushuang is coming to an end?"


    "Almost. Su Rushan wanted to harm Jin talents several times later. The emperor knew it and was very angry."


    "It''s Mr. Ding behind the respectful talent. Meng Qianzhong should pay more attention," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Since we''ve endured it to the end, let''s be the last straw to crush the camel."


    Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean... Sincere talent?"

 Chapter 270

    Su Rushuang looked up at the table and threw his chopsticks on the plate. "Talented people are very free. They have time to eat with the palace."


    Ding Yuyan took a piece of fish and put it into the bowl. "Live in my mother''s Huayang palace. Serving my mother''s dinner is what my concubines should do. I don''t think my concubines are annoying."


    Su Rushuang turned his eyes and said, "do you think this palace will not bother you?"


    Ding Yuyan frowned and smiled. "Don''t be upset, madam. I''ll tell you a good thing. Let her be happy."


    "Good thing." Su Rushuang sneered again and again. "That must be a talented person who has a serious illness. Otherwise, there is nothing else to make the palace happy."


    Ding Yuyan said with a faint smile, "the feng shui of Huayang palace is good. It''s not so easy for concubines to get seriously ill."


    Su Rushuang took a sip of tea and said coldly, "you have something to say. Fart quickly."


    "Does the empress know the good concubine?" Ding Yuyan said with a smile, "the good concubine is so lucky that she is pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon fetus. Now Yanyi palace has become the most prosperous place for happiness."


    Su Rushuang put down the teacup indifferently and said, "what talent means is that if the palace loses its children, will the children of good concubines not be born into the world?"


    Ding YuYan''s face was stiff. Gently cover up the past, "concubines can''t say such a thing. It''s about royal children. Concubines tell her that she just wants her to know."


    "You''re saying that the news of Huayang palace is blocked." Su Rushuang rolled her eyes and sneered. "Look, you entered the palace with Yicai people and good concubines. Although Yicai people are gone, they are still favored at least, not to mention the good concubines who are pregnant with a dragon fetus. Why don''t you even have half a favor? It''s really incompetent."


    Ding Yuyan curved her lips and said, "Zuo is just a concubine without luck. The favor is all in the emperor. What can the emperor do if he doesn''t like concubines."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were like a knife and glanced at her, "isn''t your mind still on your brother?"


    "You......" Ding Yuyan bit her teeth secretly. "Don''t say such words, my mother. We were cleared up that day. It''s not good for anyone to mention such a sad thing again."


    "It''s your brother''s honor to be able to work for the emperor and the palace, but you dare to touch the children of the palace," Su Rushuang said with gloomy eyes. "The palace will never spare you. Who says we''re clear, the palace must kill you."


    Ding Yuyan snorted coldly and said faintly, "I''m a cheap life. I just see if my mother has this ability."


    "You think the emperor can protect you all your life with the support of an adult Ding behind you. Feng Shui turns. Everyone will fall into the abyss. This palace..." Su Rushuang narrowed his eyes dangerously. "This palace is waiting for the day when you are black and blue."


    "Empress, the emperor hasn''t come to see you for many days," Ding Yuyan sneered. "Empress, it''s easier to wait for the Emperor than the day when his concubines die."


    Su Rushuang poured a cup of tea on her head. "Talent, I heard you went to Zhongcui palace to see the German imperial concubine that day. Are you discussing something good with her again? Don''t bother to see you in the palace. Even the old woman mu Langhua can be forced to death in the palace, not to mention you two pawns who are not enough to hang their teeth."


    Ding Yuyan wiped her face expressionless, "it depends on how powerful the empress is."


    Xue ronghua looked at the paper money fluttering in the wind in front of the Shuyu hall, like huge snowflakes falling to the ground. She gently took down a broken piece of paper and slowly crushed it into the palm of her hand.


    "It wasn''t my hand," Chu Zongge raised her eyebrows. "She ended it herself at last."


    Xue ronghua was suddenly stunned and said strangely, "I didn''t doubt you at all. I thought you rejected Meng Qianchong''s proposal after knowing that she was biyou. I thought Meng Qianchong did it."


    "Now he is busy with Prince Chun in his study all day. How can he have time to finish biyou," Chu Zongge gently took her shoulder. "Biyou revealed to Meng Qianchong that you were the reincarnation of Mu Langhua, so I took my sword to Shuyu hall that night."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes, took his hand and whispered, "do you want to kill her?"


    "If she hurt me in her previous life, I can forget or ignore it, but I can''t tolerate her to hurt you," Chu Zongge tightened his throat. "Biyou should not transfer the trouble to you, so after you didn''t wake up for three days, I took the sword to find her."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Then why didn''t you kill her in the end?"


    Chu Zongge frowned and said with a smile, "when I started, I thought of playing with her when I was a child. At that time, our relationship was so good that we didn''t win the line, plot, and betray."


    Xue ronghua frowned, raised his lips and said, "she betrayed you for prosperity. Are you willing to forgive her because of her childhood friendship?"


    "Sorry, I know this is a betrayal of you, but I still can''t forget the past," Chu Zongge sighed heavily, "ronghua, I hope you will forgive me."


    Xue ronghua smiled and touched his hair. He comforted him in soft language: "your actions naturally have your ideas. I respect all your actions. Besides, biyou has committed suicide. These things have passed."


    Chu Zongge''s lips raised a sad smile, "I knew the news of her suicide as soon as I left the palace that night. I didn''t expect her to do so."


    Xue ronghua said brightly, "do you know that Shen lvxiu is biyou? Does she love you?"


    "I... know," Chu Zongge smiled softly, "but I only have you in my heart. Biyou is actually a betrayer and a person who hurt you in the final analysis, so I won''t pay attention to such love. Let it slowly disappear in the wind." he raised his hand, and a few paper money passed through his hand and was blown away.


    Xue ronghua lowered his voice. "I''m afraid the lives of Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang are urgent."


    "Prince Chun Meng Yuanzhen''s army was under pressure. Many cities directly surrendered to him without even struggling," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes. "Meng Qianchong won the throne by relying on the former empress dowager and Mu Jiajun, and put his brother into the Royal Palace''s confinement. I don''t know if he ever thought of this day."


    "I''m afraid I haven''t thought about it," Xue ronghua bit his lip, as if there was the smell of incense on it. "Meng Qianzhong is probably still immersed in a dream."


    "You should be careful. Meng Qianchong''s country will be destroyed soon. If he has nothing, he will definitely seize your straw."


    Xue ronghua sneered: "then I think he thinks too much. I will not only save him, but also kill him."


    Song Erhuai picked up the spoon and stirred it slowly in the soup. She sniffed the bitter tocolysis medicine with a low eyebrow, and still ate a few candied fruits to make herself drink more comfortably.


    "Empress," a little maid hurried over, "empress, the German imperial concubine is coming."


    Song Erhuai just took a sip of soup medicine and almost spit it out again. "Why did the German imperial concubine come here? Don''t you invite her in?"


    The little maid in waiting hurriedly said, "the German imperial concubine doesn''t seem to want to enter the main hall and stand under the locust tree."


    "What is she doing standing under the locust tree?" song Erhuai felt a moment of stagnation. "Does she know the dream of the emperor, general Naro, he......" she frowned and debated. It should not be what the big mouth of a sincere talent said to her.


    The spring wind was still a little cool for her. Song Erhuai put on a light pink gauze and hurried to the locust tree in the northeast corner. She saw the German imperial concubine standing alone under the locust tree.


    "Concubines and concubines see the German imperial concubine and empress," song Erhuai blessed her body and said softly, "why don''t you go to the main hall? The wind outside is a little cold. Be careful."


    "The palace is still healthy. It''s nothing to worry about the wind, but you don''t have to follow the palace," Luo Ninghai turned around and glanced at her swollen stomach. "You''re three months old. Look, this stomach should be a prince."


    When it comes to his children, song Erhuai''s eyes are full of loving mother brilliance, "concubines and the emperor think they are a princess, but the mother is the one who has given birth to children. Maybe the mother is right."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes fell on the luxuriant locust tree, and his lips raised an interesting arc. "The emperor thought it was a princess, I''m afraid it was because of his dream. Before jou Chia was born in our palace, the emperor also dreamed that the eaves of Zhongcui palace were full of flowers. It seems that the emperor''s dream is more powerful than our eyes."


    Song Erhuai thought of what he had said and immediately felt embarrassed. "Empress, concubines are not intentional."


    Luo Ninghai narrowed her eyes dangerously and said with a smile, "what''s not intentional." she said with a meaningful "Oh", you mean you told the emperor that the fruit bearing on the locust tree in the northeast of Yanyi palace means general Luo''s great victory in the northeast. Do you mean it? "


    Song Erhuai blushed, "madam, concubines are just to make the emperor happy. I didn''t expect this. Concubines really don''t mean it."


    Luo Ninghai didn''t have any emotion in his eyes, but he still smiled like a spring breeze. "Sure enough, it''s better to listen to your explanation directly. After listening to the words of Jin Cairen, the palace thought that the good concubines were not satisfied with the palace."


    Song Erhuai''s face turned white. This talented person even said something to her, "my mother is the person in charge of Fengyin in the back palace. My concubines only follow my mother''s lead. I dare not have any objection. My mother should not listen to her nonsense."


    "The palace also thinks she''s talking nonsense. The child''s temperament is always strange," Luo Ninghai sighed gently. "If you don''t have anything else, you''d better not contact her. After all, you''re a man with a body. Many concubines in the back palace can''t give birth to children safely."


    Song Erhuai took a breath and nodded solemnly, "concubines think that people with sincere talents are kind-hearted people, and they will pay attention to them in the future."


    "You don''t think about it. If a talented person is kind-hearted and friendly, why doesn''t the emperor spoil her," Luo Ninghai smiled and looked at her face with the rest of her eyes, "I know you are a simple child, but not everyone is the same as you. Do you think that when you are a show girl, only Yicai people don''t give you a wink? As a lady of the family, I''m afraid what I think in my heart is the same as others."

 Chapter 271

    Song Erhuai''s face turned blue and white. She said with her teeth, "no wonder she always told her concubines not to be nice to talented people. It turned out that she provoked discord. Concubines really don''t know people."


    Luo Ninghai curled his lips and smiled. "You will have many days in the palace in the future. This little thing is nothing."


    Song Erhuai carefully held her stomach and said softly, "the concubine still wants to be protected by her mother."


    Luo Ninghai looked at the green tree. Take off a leaf, put it in the palm of your hand and blow it into the air. "It''s hard for the palace to protect you. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. When you were like a concubine or a noble concubine, the palace was also difficult step by step and came through with pain."


    Song Erhuai looked at her in a daze, "is Rufei such a person?"


    "Do you think she''s a good friend again?" Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "Rufei is like a Luocha. You should also be careful of her."


    Meng Qianchong threw the memorial heavily on the ground, and the wind and rain were coming, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid Lord Ding doesn''t remember that the first emperor has gone, and I''m his monarch."


    Chen Wanqian respectfully bent down to pick up the memorial. It was presented to him again. "Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t favor a talented person. Otherwise, the trouble behind this would be great. Lord Ding always said in front of other ministers. He is the emperor''s father-in-law."


    "Old father-in-law?" Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I think Lord Ding has drunk too much. He is also called my old father-in-law, and his daughter is just a talented person. If he becomes a high-ranking imperial concubine, he may want to sit by my dragon chair and teach me how to deal with government affairs."


    Chen Wanqian lowered his eyes, "emperor, please calm down."


    "This fold goes to Lord Ding''s house unopened," Meng Qianchong said crossly. "My eyes hurt."


    Chen Wanqian turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you remember that Rufei once said that her dragon fetus was due to sincere talent, and the emperor thinks..."


    Meng Qianchong raised his lips, "I have nothing to think about. Whether it''s done by talented people or not, Su Rushuang''s child can''t stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "Jin Cairen did it just right, but the emperor doesn''t doubt why she did it," said Chen Wanqian. "Jin Cairen came to the back palace. It doesn''t mean anything like Shen Jieyu."


    Meng Qianzhong raised his cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "go and check all the things in Donghua palace that year."


    "The relevant personnel of Donghua palace have been buried in the loess," Chen Wanqian whispered, "but the bodyguard seems to have a childhood sweetheart in his hometown. The servant went to check. It seems to be Ding."


    Meng Qianchong knocked on the table with a gloomy face, "since you know why you didn''t tell me earlier, how dare you hide me."


    "I didn''t dare, but the Emperor didn''t mention it before. I thought the Emperor didn''t use it first, but the emperor knew it in time," Chen Wanqian hesitated. "I remembered that the day I wanted to tell the emperor, the emperor went to the palace of Donghua palace, so I couldn''t tell you."


    Meng Qianzhong glared at him fiercely, "it doesn''t matter what you do, you don''t have to bother to inquire. If there is anything important in the future, you must tell me at the first time."


    "I understand. I''ll do it later."


    "Well," Meng Qianzhong put down his brush and turned over the green card on the plate, "it seems that he hasn''t visited Rufei for a few days?"


    Chen Wanqian nodded slightly and said, "the emperor hasn''t been there since Rufei gave birth."


    Meng Qianchong picked up Rufei''s brand, weighed it in his hand, looked down at the brand of good concubines, and thought about it in his heart. He still put Rufei''s brand back on the plate. "Let''s go to Yanyi Palace today. It seems that I haven''t seen good concubines for some time. She is a person with dragon fetus. She needs to be taken care of carefully."


    Chen Wanqian took back the sign of good concubines. "It seems that Princess de went to see good concubines today."


    Meng Qianzhong walked carelessly. "What''s strange about her going to see a good concubine? It''s normal for Princess De to take care of her empress as the concubine in charge of Fengyin."


    "The emperor will go to Yanyi palace tonight," Luo Ninghai took off the armor on his finger one by one. "Jin Cairen has gone to bed to dream at this time. Su Rushuang should still be secretly planning how to remove her."


    Xue ronghua helped her take off the hairpin on the bun, spread her hair on her shoulder, took out the sandalwood comb and gently stroked her hair. "Will the good concubine really say those things to the emperor?"


    "If you don''t say anything, the palace is gone today," Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile. "The good concubine is the most concerned about her children. The palace gently ordered a few words, and she bit her teeth at the sincere talent."


    "It seems that good concubines don''t take care of sincere talents like that."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were covered with frost. "You see which pair of sisters can survive well in the palace. How can there be things with deep sisterhood in such intriguing places as the back palace." she turned her head and glanced at her, "for example, aren''t you and Su Rushuang also cousins? Isn''t she in the danger of immorality and injustice for the sake of power and love?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, and the action of combing his hair in his hand became light. "What you said is that I was too naive. I really took her as my sister. As a result, I killed myself and Xinglou."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her face in the mirror and pursed her lips into a line. "Since your identity has been revealed, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as Su Rushuang doesn''t know, this palace will help you get justice."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said faintly, "do you remember the dead Rosie?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. "When you mention what she does now, the Palace won''t regret what she has done. Are you still pitying her in your heart?"


    "The harem is dangerous. Who can pity who?" Xue ronghua raised a sad smile. "But I still want my mother not to move the children of good concubines and increase her troubles."


    "Her children won''t worry if they don''t have this palace," Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels are coming to the imperial city. None of us in the rear palace can live."


    Xue ronghua said with a bitter smile, "I can understand the Empress Dowager''s practice in those years. What about the game and speech of Yunhe pavilion? What''s your mother''s plan to ask Meng Yuanzhen to let them go?"


    "I knew that one day, my brother couldn''t defeat Meng Yuanzhen. The palace begged the emperor not to easily solve Jiang Jinwen. That''s a good chip," Luo Ninghai bit his silver teeth. "That''s his nephew. The palace doesn''t have to kill Meng Yuanzhen when thinking about it."


    Xue ronghua shook his head and sighed, "don''t underestimate the hatred in a man''s heart when he got the body of his beloved woman. I still suggest you..."


    "I won''t go," said Luo Ninghai with red eyes. "I will never leave the palace."


    "Well, it''s up to my mother to decide her own destiny," Xue ronghua smiled gently. "After I finish my revenge plan, I have to leave."


    Luo Ninghai''s bracelet fell to the table with a slap. She quickly turned and took her hand. "Aren''t you mu Langhua? You''re the God of war of Daqi. You can definitely defeat Meng Yuanzhen. He''s definitely not your opponent."


    Xue ronghua held her cold hand, lowered her voice and said, "madam, I am Xue ronghua of the state of Qin and the prospective Princess of Duanwang. I only have revenge in my heart, and all other affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Luo Ninghai clenched his teeth and said, "do you see that Daqi is in danger, so you don''t save him?"


    "The empress should also know that the throne was originally Meng Yuanzhen''s, and Meng Qianzhong was the one who planned to usurp the throne," Xue ronghua gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. "The empress should stop struggling. If she left the palace with game and jou Chia and left the imperial city forever, Meng Yuanzhen would never kill them all."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids and pulled back his hand indifferently. "Forget it, just don''t help. Anyway, the Palace won''t leave the palace. All the hopes of the palace are here. Why should we leave the palace?"


    "My mother''s mind is like this, I won''t say much," Xue ronghua gathered the light from the bottom of her eyes, combed her hair freely, and suddenly saw a faint white hair in the green silk. "My mother has been working hard recently, so I''d better have more rest."


    "Do you have white hair," Luo Ninghai smiled. "The palace has white hair for a long time, and several have been torn off, but what''s the use of rest? What should be done still needs to be done."


    Meng Qianchong curled up his sleeves, picked up the medicine bowl, scooped up a tablespoon of medicine, blew a few cold air on his lips, and then handed it to her lips. "This medicine seems very bitter. Do you have candied fruit in your palace? You have to eat more after drinking the medicine."


    "The emperor gives medicine, and my concubines don''t feel bitter when they drink it," said Song Erhuai, with two blushes on his cheeks and a bright fundus of his eyes. "The emperor doesn''t need to approve folds tonight. Why did he come to my concubine''s palace?"


    "I just want to see you," Meng Qianzhong winked gently and reached out to touch her stomach. "Come and see our child and see if he is good in your stomach."


    Song Erhuai smiled and took his big hand. "Of course our children are good. When the German imperial concubine came today, she said there would be a prince inside. What does the emperor think?"


    "I can''t see whether it''s a prince or a princess," Meng Qianzhong smiled. "But what I dream of is fruit, so it''s naturally a princess. It doesn''t matter whether the child born by Princess Ai is a prince or a princess, as long as it''s Princess Ai."


    "The Emperor..." song Erhuai blushed and fell into his arms. "The emperor must protect his concubines, but also his children."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes darkened and hurriedly asked, "what happened? How could you say such words?"


    Song Erhuai''s eyes were wet, "emperor, today the German imperial concubine came and said something to my concubine. My concubine thought about it carefully. It was all said with the sincere talent. It turned out that the sincere talent told us all to the German imperial concubine."


    Meng Qianchong frowned and said unhappily, "but she''s talkative. Just ignore her."


    "The German imperial concubine also said that few children in the harem survived," song Erhuai forced out a smile. "The German imperial concubine said that she and the emperor would protect her concubine, so she assured her concubine."


    Meng Qianchong touched her cheek with heartache and coaxed in a gentle voice: "if you don''t like a talented person, ignore her. I''ll handle all other things. I won''t let our children have anything to do."


    Song Erhuai finally burst into tears and smiled in his arms: "I knew the emperor would protect my concubine."

 Chapter 272

    Su Rushan took several photos in the bronze mirror, and in the mirror he was pale again, as if covered with a layer of white paper. I haven''t gone out for a walk for days. All day long, I was in the quiet Huayang palace. There is no warm sunshine. I can''t breathe fresh air again. I feel like I''m going to grow old slowly.


    "People with sincere talents," Su Rushan obliquely inserted a phoenix hairpin into his bun. "Is she in the palace?"


    The maid of honor helped her straighten the hairpin. "I''ve been to Yanyi palace early in the morning."


    Su Rushuang said faintly, "she cares more about the Dragon fetus of a good concubine than the emperor. It''s good if she''s not in the palace. Go out with the palace. She''s always stuffy in the palace. The palace feels stuffy and short of breath. It''s really uncomfortable."


    The maid looked out the window at the blue sky. "My mother should have gone out to bask in the sun for a long time. It''s easy to get sick if you''re stuck in the palace," she said with a smile


    "There''s nothing wrong with my palace. You remember to send someone to the imperial dining room to get some donkey hide gelatin cakes," Su Rushuang put some rouge on her pale cheeks. "My palace looks normal recently. Looking at the young girls, I always feel like I''m old."


    "The empress is still young," the maid took down a thin gauze dress and put it on her shoulder. "How can those little girls compare with the empress? The empress is like a concubine. She is the oldest concubine in the palace."


    Su Rushuang hooked her lips to the mirror, "our palace was still a noble imperial concubine. Any imperial concubine in the palace would kneel down and call the noble imperial concubine Jin''an. Now no matter which imperial concubine, she would not come to Huayang palace to greet us."


    The maid of honor bit her lower lip, "empress..."


    "Forget it," Su Rushan raised her hand to block her next words, "Prince Chun Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels seem to have retreated some."


    "Well, general Zhuang personally drove the rebels back to Jianghuai," said the maid of honor with a smile. "After so long, I finally heard a good news."


    Su Rushuang sighed faintly, "general Zhuang is old. I''m afraid he won''t last long. The emperor''s country is crumbling. None of us can escape."


    The palace maid squeezed out a wry smile. "Don''t be so pessimistic, madam. No matter how the rebels can''t get to the Imperial City, madam, just rest assured."


    Su Rushuang looked at the bronze mirror blankly, "how can you rest assured? Everyone in the imperial city is frightened. It has long been the trend of wind and rain."


    There was a rustling sound outside. Su Rushuang looked up and frowned, "what''s the matter? What a big battle. Is the emperor coming?"


    The palace maid looked out of the window for a while and replied in a low voice, "it''s a sincere talent back."


    "Why did she come back? Didn''t she go to Yanyi palace to meet the good concubines?" Su Rushuang slowly stood up. "Since she was going to be courteous, why did she come back now?"


    The palace maid went out for a long time and came back, "it turned out that Jin Cairen went to Yanyi palace, but Liang Bin didn''t open the Palace door. She pushed away that she was ill, so Jin Cairen came back after a while."


    Su Rushuang sneered: "so it is. The drama between the two is really better than that in the theater."


    The maid in waiting smiled and asked her to put her hand on the back of her hand. "Please, madam. It''s estimated that talented people will be depressed in their own palace for a long time. It''s OK for her to stroll around outside."


    Su Rushuang finally had a smile on her lips and walked out of the hall door comfortably. "As soon as I saw that talented people were unhappy, I felt comfortable. Her misfortune was really more useful than the sunshine."


    "It''s still early now," said the palace maid with a soft smile. "On the day when things are done, talented people will feel good."


    "The magnolias in Mengyang garden are gone, but you can still vaguely smell the strong smell of flowers," Chu Zongge gently sniffed the fragrance in the air, "you should come out more in the future and don''t always stay in Zhongcui palace."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily, "when am I bored in Zhongcui palace? Recently, I spend more time with you in the palace than with Princess de in Zhongcui palace."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile, "it''s not boring to accompany me, but it''s not necessarily to accompany the German imperial concubine. After you''ve been separated for so many years, you''ve already grown into different people, and many aspects are different."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "The German imperial concubine is always the highest ranking concubine in the rear palace of the Qi Dynasty. How can she be the same as me?"


    "So," Chu Zongge took her hand, "one day I will be the emperor, and I will not embarrass you. In the future, the whole harem will be in vain because of you. You are the Dugu queen of the Qin Dynasty."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids, bent his lips and said with a smile, "even if you don''t want to accept a new princess, what can the minister force you? Today''s fantasy will change his mind in the future. The whole Daqin is the people of Daqin, not ours. How can we decide?"


    Chu Zongge picked up her face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? How can you say such words? Is it because you have been in the harem of the state of Qi for a long time?"


    "It''s not all about the back palace of the state of Qi," Xue ronghua smiled soothingly at him. "It''s still early for you to return to the state of Qin. It''s also early to talk about being an emperor. It''s better to see the current problem first."


    Chu Zongge touched her face and said with a smile, "my mind is always the same. No matter what you think, I''m waiting for you on the road in the future."


    Xue ronghua looked at his gentle eyes. A trace of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart. He just smiled at him.


    "It''s a bad time for my palace today. I wanted to see the Magnolia in Mengyang garden, but I saw something better than the magnolia," Su Rushuang opened her lips and saw the brilliance in her eyes. "Duan Wang has great ambition. In the future, the rivers and mountains of the state of Qin must be yours."


    Xue ronghua looked back at her proud smile, and immediately felt a stagnation in the bottom of his heart. He quickly saluted and said, "my maid, please greet Rufei."


    Su Rushan smiled on her lips, "you are the female official of Zhongcui palace and the prospective Princess of Duanwang, so you don''t have to do this big gift."


    Chu Zongge glanced at Rufei and said with a soft smile, "my minister also sends greetings to Rufei''s empress."


    Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes and looked at Duanwang for the first time. She said with a smile, "this is the first time for the palace to see Duanwang so clearly. I didn''t really see it at the banquet before. Today, I take a closer look in the sunshine. It''s Jianmei Xingmu, which has the momentum of the prince of the state of Qin."


    Chu Zong''s song was calm, "thank you for your praise."


    Su Rushuang saw that his words were dry, and he was not interested in wasting it on him. He just focused on looking at Xue ronghua with a calm face. "Is Princess de very idle recently? Her female official should take good care of the physical concubine in Yanyi Palace at this time. How can she have time to hang out with her fiance in Mengyang garden."


    "The German imperial concubine told the maidservant to go to Yanyi palace to send some fetal medicine and cloth," Xue ronghua smiled. "Don''t bother the maidservant to remind me that the maidservant has already done it."


    Su Rushan raised her eyebrows. "It seems that the palace has to do something, or the German imperial concubine will call the palace to Zhongcui palace to criticize it in the future. The face of the palace can''t be hung."


    "Who is talking there?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. The more he sang, the more wonderful the play became.


    Su Rushuang stepped down and looked back. He just looked at Meng Qianzhong''s eyes and said softly: "Emperor..."


    Meng Qianchong directly glanced at her surprise and expectation. His eyes made two circles on Duanwang, and finally fell deeply on Xue ronghua, "why did you come to Mengyang garden?"


    Chu Zongge took Xue ronghua''s hand and looked directly into his eyes. "The prospective princess said she would come here to see the magnolias, so looking at the good sunshine today, I brought the prospective Princess over."


    Meng Qianchong stepped on the dark yellow magnolia flower and stared at Xue ronghua. "The magnolia flowers have been thanked. It seems that Duanwang has come in vain."


    "It doesn''t matter," Chu Zongge shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "It''s also good to bring the prospective princess to smell the flowers."


    Meng Qianchong said expressionless, "the king is really emotional."


    Su Rushuang looked at the two people with full gunpowder for some reason, and looked at Xue ronghua between them with some hesitation.


    Xue ronghua clenched his hands into two fists, and his mind was full of scenes in the palace. If he didn''t make a sound, Su Rushuang would be suspicious of her true identity. She bit her lower lip and thought of an excuse to leave, but Chu Zongge spoke first.


    "Emperor, since the emperor and the empress are here, it''s inconvenient for the minister and the princess to be to disturb again," Chu Zongge pinched the back of her hand and smiled calmly, "let''s step back first."


    Xue ronghua quickly nodded, looked at him gratefully, and quickly fled from the embarrassing scene.


    When she passed by, Meng Qianzhong seemed to smell the fragrance of Magnolia on her body, but it was gradually blown away by her like a gust of wind.


    "Emperor?" Su Rushan looked at him strangely. "Does the emperor think there is something wrong with the female official of the German imperial concubine?"


    Meng Qianzhong raised his eyes indifferently, "what''s wrong? You think everyone is wrong."


    Su Rushuang bit her lips in embarrassment and said, "then why are you looking at her like that? She is the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    "I know better than you," Meng Qianzhong put his hand behind his back. "It''s just a few eyes. Don''t think too much."


    Su Rushuang nodded and looked at him with some expectation. "Can the emperor come to Huayang palace tonight? I haven''t seen the emperor for several days."


    Meng Qianzhong was silent for a long time and looked at her with complicated eyes, "I always remember your child."


    Su Rushuang was stunned and his eyes turned red. "Do you remember, do you believe me?"


    "Lord Ding''s corruption and bribery have been found out. I will never tolerate it," Meng Qian lowered his voice and touched her cheek. "Now I can decide for you."


    Su Rushuang looked at him tearfully, "I knew you still remember our children. I knew you wouldn''t let go of the people who hurt our children."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed gently, but only the strong smell of Magnolia in his heart, "I know, and I can get justice for you soon."


    Su Rushuang leaned softly in his arms, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes, "but the final punishment for a talented person is better not to give it to the German imperial concubine. The German imperial concubine is gentle, and I''m afraid she will easily escape."


    Meng Qianzhong didn''t care what she was talking about at all. He rubbed his eyebrows distractedly. "I listen to you. Since you are a person in Huayang palace, you can treat it as you like, but there is an identity behind that talented person."


    Su Rushuang suddenly opened his eyes, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    "Do you remember the bodyguard? She seems to be the bodyguard''s childhood sweetheart," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes are covered with frost. "For the sake of us, we''d better not let her come out alive."

 Chapter 273

    Ding Yuyan looked at the folded pearls in the box. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. She asked in a trembling voice, "will the emperor come to Huayang palace for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes. The maids and maidservants have inquired about it one by one. The emperor will definitely come." the palace maid took away her box full of pearl flowers. "The emperor finally came here. The empress should use a better hairpin. It looks more energetic."


    Ding YuYan''s eyes were wet. "If it weren''t for my father, I don''t think I need it."


    "Don''t think so, madam. Don''t you remember minjieyu," the maid swallowed. "You must not follow the example of Min Jieyu. The emperor''s favor is the most important."


    "Forget it, my father is still locked up in the prison. I don''t want to watch him go to the execution ground." Ding Yuyan bit her pale lips. "Tie me a nice bun, the kind with the most women in the palace."


    The maid nodded. "But Princess de doesn''t seem to come."


    "She will come to Huayang palace only when she holds the handle of Rufei." Ding Yuyan snorted coldly, "Princess de has long ignored my life and death. Do you want her to come and see my jokes for once?"


    The maid in waiting whispered, "the empress Rufei is over there."


    "Well, even if the emperor wants to spoil me. It doesn''t matter what she does. Just listen to her sarcasm a few times. I''ve heard a lot in the past six months," Ding Yuyan lowered her eyelids. "I always remember my young brother. Coming to the Palace once was revenge for him."


    The palace maid hurriedly comforted and said, "don''t think about that. If something goes wrong again, hold the handle of the empress and have another adulterous outsider."


    "Outsiders are dead. What are you talking about?" Ding Yuyan hooked up some ointment and painted her thin lips crimson. "Since my brother died, I have no hope for everything. Now I just use my remaining youth to save my greedy father."


    The palace maid raised her eyes and looked at the setting sun outside the window. "The empress should hurry up, otherwise the palace people around Rufei will urge again."


    "Well, well," Ding Yuyan took down the blue and white bronze mirror and took a picture, "you hook your eyebrows into yuanshandai. I saw the female officials around Princess de hook such eyebrows that day. It''s kind of gentle."


    As soon as the door of the hall opened and closed, Su Rushuang narrowed her eyes and opened a meaningful smile on her lips, "I''m really a new person tonight. This palace doesn''t look like coming to dinner, but it''s kind of like coming to a banquet."


    Ding Yuyan slightly blessed herself and smiled at the two people present. She wore a lake green silk honeysuckle sleeved shirt and a yellow willow flower dress tonight. A tangled red gold tourmaline butterfly hairpin was obliquely inserted on the tied Lily bun. It was not the kind of pearls or flowers she usually saw, but a bit like a court woman.


    Su Rushuang''s complicated eyes moved on her and smiled softly at the Emperor: "how does the emperor think he looks tonight?"


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her faintly and sipped the wine carelessly. "I''m a sincere talent. It seems that I''m prepared tonight."


    The bottom of Ding YuYan''s heart stagnated, and a shallow flush appeared on her cheeks. She said low, "my concubine just wants to dress up better in front of the emperor."


    "I''m a talented person, but how to dress up is beautiful," Su Rushuang smiled and pushed away the chair on the side. "Don''t stand, talented person. Come and sit down. The white gourd soup in the palace is ready for you."


    Ding Yuyan sat down unnaturally, "concubine, thank you, such as concubine."


    "You are from the palace. What else can you say? Thank you," said Su Rushan, looking at the emperor. "The emperor doesn''t want to see such a division between us."


    Looking at Rufei smiling like a Weasel, Ding YuYan''s hand shaking to scoop the soup, "the minister and concubine have a good relationship with the empress, the emperor knows."


    Meng Qianchong drank the soup calmly, "you should know about your father, Lord Ding?"


    Ding Yuyan was stunned, bit her lower lip, lowered her voice and said, "I know."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it until you know that Lord Ding is going to the execution ground," Meng Qianzhong picked his eyebrows in his spare time. "Lord Ding not only embezzles and accepts bribes, but also connives at his servants to kill innocent people. I have to make this decision."


    Ding Yuyan almost knocked over the soup bowl in her hand and begged: "emperor, can you really only go to death? My concubine begged the emperor to spare my father''s life."


    Su Rushuang took a gloating look at her, and the smile on her lips became stronger and stronger. "Talented people, Lord Ding, corruption and bribery is a great crime. The emperor is the most intolerant of greed. What talented people should say is to thank the emperor for his strict law enforcement."


    Ding Yuyan knelt on the ground with tears in her eyes. "The emperor, like a concubine, beg you to spare your father. He worked hard for the country of Daqi and asked you to let your father at least live."


    Su Rushuang said with a smile, "it''s strange for a talented person to say this. How can you talk about this palace? This palace is not a monarch. You just have to ask the emperor."


    My father was sentenced to death. I''m afraid he had something to do with Rufei. Ding Yuyan bit a silver tooth, stared at her and said, "empress, you and I know what happened between my concubine and you. The emperor is here..."


    "What about the emperor here? You poisoned the abortion medicine in the palace and killed the prince of the palace. Do you think the palace and the emperor will easily let you go," Su Rushuang said. "This is the emperor''s flesh and blood."


    Ding Yuyan turned pale and planned to break the jar. "Madam, you haven''t had children for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not because your body is not easy to get pregnant. There are other reasons in it. The emperor doesn''t want you to give birth to his child at all. What''s his flesh and blood? Madam, don''t deceive yourself."


    Being stabbed by her words, Su Rushuang''s face became more and more gloomy. "What you said is really interesting. You see the emperor sitting here, do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Meng Qianchong looked at her coldly for a long time and said dumbly, "the bodyguard was your brother. It seems that he was a childhood sweetheart."


    Ding Yuyan trembled and looked at him with red eyes, "this..."


    "Do you want to say a few more words? Everything is designed by Rufei to kill empress mu," Su Rushuang said with a cruel smile. "It is the Emperor himself who let your bodyguard brother act as the bait."


    Ding YuYan''s pupils tightened and looked at the silent emperor incredulously, "how can it be that you are a poisonous woman. The memorial tablet of Queen Mu is still available in Donghua palace. You, who murdered the queen and cousin, will die hard."


    "It should be you, Ding Yuyan," Su Rushuang said solemnly. "You dare to murder the children of this palace. This palace will make your life worse than death."


    "It''s impossible, Emperor. The German imperial concubine said that you love the queen most. How can you tolerate other women to murder your hair wife?" Ding YuYan''s tears fell like beads, trying to hear the truth from his mouth.


    Su Rushuang glanced at the emperor and added, "you think everyone eats with love like you. The emperor is the supreme monarch. How can the monarch allow others to sleep soundly and mu Langhua can''t die."


    "Have you said enough? When I''m not here," Meng Qianzhong lifted his eyes and swept her coldly, "why don''t you go to the court to help me in the future? How about being the emperor."


    Su Rushan''s words just now were also to force him. Naturally, he wanted to be angry after he was refreshed. "Emperor, my concubines don''t dare anymore."


    "You don''t have to figure out what I want to do. After all, it''s none of your business," Meng Qianzhong lowered his head and touched the jade finger on his thumb. "But you killed the child in Rufei''s belly in order to avenge your childhood."


    Ding YuYan''s eyes darkened and answered everything with a silent attitude.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say," Meng Qian wiped his lips with a handkerchief and stood up. "I have to go to the study to approve the folding. Since you have done something to hurt Rufei, it''s up to Rufei to deal with it."


    "Don''t!" Ding Yuyan cried hysterically on her knees. "What evidence do you have that I killed her child? Didn''t you say it was none of my business when Rufei had a miscarriage? How come when my father was guilty, my crime will be solid. You just fall on the wall and push people."


    "The wall is falling down. If you don''t push it, it will inevitably pressure others," Meng Qianzhong said faintly. "I think there is another bodyguard in the people''s heart. Even if I can''t take out the evidence of your medicine and seal you with a charge of infidelity and injustice, it''s OK. Do you want Duke Chen to draw up a decree?"


    Ding Yuyan bit her pale lips and stared at him with hatred. "You actually murdered your wife. You are really a good emperor. You deserve to be the supreme king."


    Meng Qianzhong didn''t want to see her. "Thank you, Miss Ding. I''m very relieved. But how do I want to be an emperor? You don''t have the qualification to talk. If you look at it yourself, I''ll go first."


    Su Rushuang saluted with a smile and said, "my concubine, congratulations to the emperor."


    Ding Yuyan sat on the ground, unable to shed a drop of tears. She could only look at a proud Rufei on her face.


    Su Rushuang walked slowly back to the table, slowly picked up the spoon, scooped up a mouthful of white gourd soup, put it into the import, and looked at her with a smile. "What can a talented person do sitting on the ground? The food will be cold. Even if we want to punish the crime, we can''t punish the crime with hungry stomach. We''d better eat something to cushion our stomach."


    Ding Yuyan sat on the ground without saying anything. She listened as Rufei chewed the food carefully, and said that the dishes in the imperial dining room were delicious, and her skills had improved a lot. Her heart was like a wasteland burned by a big fire.


    "Su Rushuang," Ding Yuyan squeezed out a bitter smile, "I''m afraid you can''t avenge your child."


    Su Rushuang said with a long smile, "why, talented people are doubting the means of our palace. Can''t even you, a prisoner''s daughter, be cured? We advise talented people not to underestimate our palace."


    As soon as Ding Yuyan bit her lip, dark red blood leaked from her lips, "I knew it was a Hongmen banquet today, so I had taken the poison long ago. I''m afraid you can only use my body to vent your anger."


    Su Rushuang''s heart was stagnant. She broke the soup bowl with one hand. She took an arrow and grabbed her throat. She angrily scolded: "what are you doing? You don''t call the imperial doctor. The palace told her to die in my hand."

 Chapter 274

    Xue ronghua looked at the falling flowers flying outside the window and said softly with a smile, "the emperor went to Huayang palace for dinner last night."


    "It''s a Hongmen banquet," Luo Ninghai casually straightened his skirt. "When I saw Jin Cairen at dinner yesterday, I was put on the right track by Rufei and the emperor."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. Said with a smile, "that''s just those things, but there''s one you won''t think of."


    Luo Ninghai was interested. "What''s unexpected? Tell me about it to the palace."


    "Su Rushan originally wanted to use all kinds of punishments to torture Jin Cairen slowly, so that she could understand the pain of losing her son that day. But she didn''t expect that Jin Cairen had taken poison before going to dinner. She died before Su Rushan caught her."


    A smile of schadenfreude appeared on Luo Ninghai''s lips. "It seems that Su Rushuang''s wish to avenge her children can''t be achieved. She must have been too angry to sleep last night. It''s interesting to think about it."


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and said, "I''m just taking revenge for my lover and let her lose her child. And she stepped on her mother''s tail to take revenge. It''s like a ring to take revenge on each other."


    "Aren''t you the end of this ring," Luo Ninghai glanced at her obliquely, "remember. This palace doesn''t want her children or her tears for several nights. This palace wants her to die, and I think so do you."


    "I''m naturally the same. I haven''t changed my mind from beginning to end," Xue ronghua said. "And Meng Qianchong. They are the same murderers. I won''t let go of any of them."


    Luo Ninghai smiled coldly, "but Meng Qianzhong didn''t make any noise later. It seems that he didn''t follow up after he cheated you into the hall that day. Did he give up so easily?"


    Xue ronghua sighed softly, and a trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m very afraid of what else he''s doing, or I''ll be overwhelmed. If Duanwang can''t see it, it''s really over."


    "The palace can''t wait for that day," Luo Ninghai pursed his lips. "If the state of Qin invades and Duanwang becomes emperor, he can at least leave the palace alive, but Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels came in. I''m afraid the palace, game and jou Chia can''t even enter the imperial mausoleum."


    Xue ronghua glared at her angrily, "when is it? You still want to enter the imperial mausoleum. You''d better think about how to solve Su Rushuang."


    "The palace has already made up its mind. Just make out with your king Duan," Luo Ninghai said with a faint smile. "You won''t get tired of each other. It''s better to spend more time together. After the king Duan becomes the emperor, you will keep the empty palace alone."


    Xue ronghua flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, "you have more empty palaces, so you are jealous of my relationship with Duan Wang."


    "Don''t think too much. You''d better save your Kung Fu and go sweet with Duanwang," Luo Ninghai waved. "The palace asked several maids to pick up the game in Yunhe Pavilion, and asked the small kitchen to prepare snacks for them."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Why did you pick them up? Did Meng Qianzhong allow them to come out?"


    "Naturally, he didn''t allow it. The palace had its own idea, but it sealed the people''s mouth of Yunhe pavilion with gold and silver," Luo Ninghai smiled disapprovingly. "The palace misses games, takes them out for a few days, and then secretly sends them back."


    Xue ronghua nodded when he heard the speech, and hesitated: "will you come out?"


    Luo Ninghai could not see any emotion in his eyes. "The palace also told you that it was not his own child."


    "Well, I shouldn''t ask this," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "Can you send some snacks to Yanqi in Yunhe pavilion? After all, it''s the child of imperial concubine Chen. I can''t put it in my heart."


    "The palace knows that you are kind-hearted. This can still be done," Luo Ninghai said. "Just rest assured."


    Su Rushuang lay on her side on the beauty couch and rubbed her eyebrows distractedly. "How''s Ding Yuyan? Can she be saved?"


    The palace maid replied in a trembling voice, "the imperial doctor has seen it and can''t save it again. She was out of breath last night."


    "Damn it," Su Rushuang beat the table fiercely and said darkly, "if I knew she would come, the Palace should kill her bedroom, and don''t worry whether the emperor came up or not."


    "What about now," said the maid strangely, "she has only one body left."


    "Her body should also be kept well for the palace. The Palace should whip her body a hundred times and hang it on Ding''s house to tell their family to have a good look at their second young lady," Su Rushuang said, staring at her eyes and gnashing her teeth, "The poisonous woman dared to die like this. The palace asked her family to suffer the crime and sent orders to the palace. The palace wanted to kill her all over the house and make her Ding''s blood flow into a river."


    The maid in waiting heard her insidious voice and felt frightened. "Then... The empress is a concubine. She can''t give such a decree. The emperor has to decide."


    Su Rushan calmed his anger and said coldly, "even Lord Ding will go to the execution ground in three days. How long can his family live? It''s just a matter of time. As soon as his head falls to the ground, the palace immediately asked the emperor to order him not to run away."


    The maid of honor promised, "yes, yes, I''ll write it down and wait for Lord Ding''s head to fall."


    Su Rushuang took a cold sip of tea and asked, "Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels have returned to Jianghuai. It''s no use if general Zhuang has further eliminated the rebel forces."


    "I don''t know. The news of the rebels hasn''t been spread to the palace for a long time. I don''t think there will be any danger at this time."


    Su Rushan made up her mind. "It seems that general Zhuang is still very powerful. Fortunately, his daughter is still in the palace. The general has to think about his daughter no matter what." she frowned. "You said that he entered the palace in the same day. How can Lord Jiang have the traitor Jiang Jinwen?"


    "Isn''t that a talented person, a talented person and a good concubine who entered the palace one day," said the maid softly, "but one is crazy and kills himself, the prince who murdered you, and the other is a concubine."


    "It''s a different life," Su Rushuang touched his chin. "The palace hasn''t sent anything to the good concubines. Go over there. You tell them to send gifts. The more expensive they are, the better. Don''t stay for the palace. Send them to Yanyi palace."


    The maid nodded and hurried down to prepare.


    Su''s eyes were as like as two peas. The eyes of Liang Liang were a good substitute. It was obvious that the emperor would rather have a substitute for the same thing as Mu Liang Hua, and would not like to see more of himself.


    There was a sad smile on her lips, but mu Langhua was slowly killed by her. She was afraid of a good concubine who was born low and had no ambition. She climbed higher and higher, I''m afraid it would be more and more difficult to live. When her dragon fetus was born, it would be time to make rules for her.


    Su Rushan can''t help feeling proud. Even if he can''t become Meng Qianzhong''s favorite woman, he should also become the most important woman around him, so that he can''t lose himself.


    Meng Boyi looked down at the palace maid who was fastening her buttons and looked at the palace man who was packing his clothes. He couldn''t help wondering, "sister, can I leave Yunhe pavilion?"


    The palace maid pinched his little face. "The Grand Prince is right. We are leaving now. In the future, you can live with Princess de and Princess jou Chia."


    Meng Boyi clapped his hands with joy, revealing a trace of embarrassment: "but my father didn''t say he wanted me to leave Yunhe Pavilion. I didn''t see Duke Chen coming to proclaim."


    The palace maid flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile: "the great prince doesn''t have to worry. The emperor did say that you can go out. He told his mother that he didn''t have time to draw up another imperial edict and ask her to come by herself."


    "It turns out that there is no time for my father and emperor to announce whether something big has happened outside."


    The palace maid didn''t tell him anything, but smiled: "the great prince went out and went back to his mother, and asked her again. Wouldn''t she know everything?"


    Meng Boyi nodded blankly and looked at the palace maid who held Meng Yanqi into the palace behind him. "Will Yanqi''s brother come back to the mother imperial concubine with me?"


    "The little prince''s mother imperial concubine Chen has passed away. He and the big prince were not born by the same mother," the maid winked at him. "Since they were not born by a mother, naturally they can''t return to the German imperial concubine."


    Meng Boyi was unhappy. "Why, isn''t it because Yanqi''s brother''s mother imperial concubine is gone, so he wants to go back to her imperial concubine with me? My mother imperial concubine can be his mother imperial concubine."


    The palace maid couldn''t smile. "Big prince, you were born to different concubines. You can''t do that."


    "But the father emperor is not the child of imperial concubine Jing, but he grew up under the knee of the former empress dowager," Meng Boyi opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at her innocently. "Can''t Yanqi grow up under the knee of the mother imperial concubine?"


    The palace maid had no choice but to say perfunctorily, "if the eldest prince really wants to take the little prince back to Zhongcui palace, it''s better to go back with the slaves and maidservants first, and carefully ask the empress''s meaning before you come back?"


    Meng Boyi looked down and nodded, "well, I''ll ask my mother first."


    "And ask Princess jou Chia. This is her brother, too."


    Meng Boyi grinned: "jou Chia will certainly agree. She always wants a brother."


    "If the German imperial concubine agrees, we''ll come to pick up the little prince immediately," the palace maid specially bit the words of the German imperial concubine, "will you come with you?"


    Meng Boyi nodded with joy, "OK, I''ll come and talk to my brother. We''ll be the same mother concubine in the future."


    The palace maid and another palace maid who had just taken Meng Yanqi winked, "have you done everything that the German imperial concubine has told you?"


    Another maid nodded and said, "it''s all done."


    The palace maid kissed him on the side of his face. "The great prince is good. The German imperial concubine misses the prince very much. Princess jou Chia always reads about the prince."


    "Well," Meng Boyi struggled in her arms, "put me down first. I''m going to say goodbye to Yanqi''s brother and tell him to borrow him later."


    The palace maid was shocked, hugged him tightly, pretended to calm down and said, "no, the little prince is asleep now. If the big prince goes now, he will wake up and then it will be difficult to sleep."


    Meng Boyi thought she was right, so he smiled and said, "then I won''t disturb my brother''s sleep. I''ll go back to my mother''s concubine first."

 Chapter 275

    "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Chu Zongge turned his head and saw her figure in the melting moonlight. He lifted up his lips and said with a smile, "aren''t you the same? You don''t go to bed so late. You came to me."


    "When I was reading this evening, I saw the night wind outside the window blowing out the candles in front of the table. I felt that God had guided me to the palace." the stars in Xue ronghua''s eyes filled the air. "Do you think so?"


    Chu Zongge smiled. He took her into his arms. He said gently, "why don''t you say that the night wind blew out the candles to make you go to bed faster. Don''t run around."


    "Do you think you''re running around to see you in the palace?" Xue ronghua tried to get up from his arms. "Then I''ll go back to bed. Maybe I can have a good dream."


    "Now that you''re here, you might as well sleep in the palace." Chu Zongge pressed her on her lap. "How about drinking a little wine with me to make you sleep sweeter at night."


    Xue ronghua glanced suspiciously at the cup. Then he lowered his eyebrows and sniffed, "what''s the wine here? I''ve never drunk it."


    "Do you remember tingxue building? This is the wine I bought in tingxue building before I came to the state of Qi."


    The past is like a tide. Xue ronghua''s eyes were moist. "Of course I remember. It was there that I met the king of Jin."


    "Do you remember the king of Jin?" Chu Zongge gave her a jealous look. "It seems that the appearance of the king of Jin is indeed famous in Kyoto. You have been thinking about it for so long."


    Xue ronghua gave him a nasty look. "How could I forget it? It was the first person we defeated together. It was a very cunning fox. How could I easily forget it." she turned her eyes. "Speaking of it, you are also very famous among the ladies in Kyoto. During the flower feast, a young lady often talked back to me, but she regarded you as the lover of her dream."


    Chu Zongge''s brain was full of fog. "I don''t know anything. Where did you come from, miss Guogong? My prospective princess has always been you."


    "I know," Xue ronghua held his hand and his eyes were as deep as water. "You have always been the only one in my heart."


    Chu Zongge smiled faintly, "the wine hasn''t been drunk tonight. Why are you busy showing your mind."


    "Who said he didn''t drink it?" Xue ronghua raised his glass and drank it all, almost choking himself. "How strange is this wine..."


    Chu Zongge reached out and wiped the drops of water on her lips, "you drank too hard. You should drink this wine in small bites."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said softly, "Princess de and I have started to deal with Su Rushuang. General Zhuang can''t deal with Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels alone. I''m afraid Meng Qianchong''s Imperial City won''t last long."


    Chu Zong said, "well," I know it all. "


    "When you return to the state of Qin, what are you going to do and explain to the emperor what happened in the state of Qi? You are not afraid that the emperor suspects you are a rebel, not to mention that he has other princes and still has heart knot for you."


    "I''m not afraid," Chu Zongge kissed the back of her hand. "As long as you''re not afraid, I''m not afraid. It''s over."


    "I don''t think it''s so easy. Meng Qianchong sits on the throne and relies on his cruel adoptive mother," Xue ronghua looked at him slightly drunk. "The German imperial concubine thought she would follow the footsteps of the former empress dowager."


    "Princess de looks like a man with means. He doesn''t look like Su Rushuang who is infatuated with Meng Qianzhong," Chu Zongge smiled. "If you really can''t control Princess De, don''t think she will accept your suggestion and run away quickly after completing things. Everything else has nothing to do with you."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "I know everything. Don''t worry."


    "I still don''t trust you," said Chu Zongge, with a trace of helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes. "The prince and the king of Jin were interested in you at the beginning, not to mention Meng Qianchong, who has coveted you for a long time today. I said I didn''t trust you. In fact, I was still guarding against Meng Qianchong."


    "He hasn''t come to me for a long time. I''m afraid he''s already seen it," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile. "You don''t have to care about him. Meng Yuanzhen rebelled and suppressed the Jianghuai area. He doesn''t have much time and energy to deal with me."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids and gradually smiled on his lips, "if only he could really put his mind on dealing with Meng Yuanzhen."


    Xue ronghua took another sip of wine. "Why do you think about Meng Qianzhong so much? You care about him more than I do."


    "Isn''t that because of you? Meng Qianchong''s ability to ascend the throne is obviously not a simple person," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "It''s all my fault that my prospective princess is so popular. I''ve passed the customs all the way and killed many villains who covet you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes gradually blurred. "Why haven''t I met a rival in love? It''s just a biyou. It also makes me too disappointed. I don''t have a sense of achievement."


    "Listen to you, do you still want me to attract bees and butterflies everywhere," Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "Besides, biyou is not your rival in love. She lost to you before she tossed a few moves."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you never fallen in love with any woman in your previous life and this life?"


    Chu Zongge deeply looked at her misty eyes and smiled, "I was busy seizing the line with the crown prince in my previous life. I met you in this life, so there is only one you left in my life."


    "This wine is delicious," said Xue ronghua, with tears in his eyes, "but this is not an intoxicating bar. The so-called wine is not intoxicated. Everyone is intoxicated. What I say is what I am now."


    Chu Zongge hurriedly hugged her soft body and coaxed her carefully: "what''s the matter with you tonight? You came to the palace so late and drank so many glasses of wine in a row."


    "Nothing, it''s just a mixture of new and old hatred. I went astray for a while," Xue ronghua clenched his hand. "I watched the women in the harem die one by one. I''m afraid it''s going to be the princess''s turn soon. I don''t know if it''s me next."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you from the harem? You are clearly my woman." Chu Zongge wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with pity. "What''s the matter with you? It''s rare that you look sentimental. How can you hurt spring and autumn?"


    "I can only do this in front of you," Xue ronghua said softly. "I don''t want to go back to Zhongcui Palace today. I want to sleep in your palace for a night."


    Chu Zongge was stunned, "do you... Want to..."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, "don''t think too much. I''m just fighting with the German imperial concubine every day. I''m a little tired for a while. I''ll borrow your place to rest for a night."


    "If you want to do something else, I don''t mind," Chu Zongge scraped her nose and picked her up. "Now I''ll take you to rest, or I''ll have a bowl of Jiejiu soup."


    Xue ronghua put his arms around his neck and opened his misty eyes. "If you become the emperor in the future, will I really be the only one in the harem?"


    "Of course," Chu Zongge replied thoughtlessly, "I have promised that with your harem in vain, do you look at the way Princess de calculates everywhere now, so you don''t believe me. Meng Qianzhong and I are not the same kind of people."


    "Meng Qianchong''s harem is nothing. The biggest mistake he did was to kill me and my children," Xue ronghua closed his eyes again and said with a faint smile. "Forget it. It''s no fun to ask these questions. Take me in."


    Luo Ninghai sat lazily in the bright sunshine in the courtyard and asked the maid in charge to massage her temples. She picked up a skinned grape in her left hand and put it into her mouth. She frowned. "It''s so sour. I''m not lucky to pick the wrong one."


    The skinned maid hurriedly chose several more for her. Luo Ninghai opened her mouth and let them be put into the import. She chewed carefully: "these are good, sweet. It seems that the grapes in the palace taste good."


    The palace maid touched some plaster, rubbed her neck, leaned in her ear and said gently, "everything in Yunhe pavilion has been done. Now the Grand Prince is playing with Princess jou Chia in the left hall. Does your mother want to go and see him?"


    Luo Ninghai bent her lips and said with satisfaction, "it''s not over now. The palace doesn''t look good. If he sees it, he can''t help worrying. Let him play with jou Chia first."


    The palace maid lowered her voice, "the little prince has also handled it in Yunhe Pavilion. Please rest assured."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes suddenly opened, and the words flashed cold. "Are you sure you''ve handled it well? There can''t be any mistakes in this matter. If there''s anything imperfect, the whole Zhongcui palace will have to be buried."


    The palace maid nodded quickly, "it''s all handled, but the big prince still can''t forget the little prince. She always wants to go to Yunhe pavilion to pick up the little prince to Zhongcui palace."


    "It''s just a child. I forgot it all at once," Luo Ninghai smiled disapprovingly. "The people in Yunhe pavilion are almost over. Have the people in Zhongcui palace been replaced by those in Luo''s house?"


    "Yunhe Pavilion needs another opportunity," whispered the maid in waiting. "It''s already changed. As soon as the opportunity comes, I''ll wait for my mother''s dispatch."


    Meng Qianchong lay on his side on the bed, the shadow of a red candle swaying on his cheek. His throat was so dry that he didn''t want to get up to drink tea, so he stretched out his hand to play with the lace around the curtain.


    "Emperor," song Erhuai gently nestled beside him, "why don''t you come and talk to my concubine tonight."


    Meng Qianchong cleared his throat, let go of the tie and touched her swollen stomach. "I see you are old in month. There is nothing uncomfortable. If there is anything, you must talk to the imperial doctor."


    Song Erhuai smiled: "the Emperor just rest assured. My concubine''s body is fine. The medicine sent by the imperial doctor is very valuable." she turned her eyes, "but my concubine hasn''t seen a talented person for several days. Is she ill?"


    Meng Qianzhong took her into his arms and said carelessly, "I''m afraid you''re sad, so I didn''t tell you for a while."


    Song Erhuai was not very sad, but very shocked, "how... Talented people are so good..."


    Meng Qianchong''s expression couldn''t see any emotion, and his tone was light. "Do you remember Rufei''s miscarriage that day? It''s that Jin Cairen poisoned Rufei''s abortion medicine, so Rufei miscarriage. Jin Cairen saw that he couldn''t get honor and favor, so he poisoned Rufei."


    Song Erhuai''s body was stiff and couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, she had already recognized the person of sincere talent, otherwise she and her children would follow in the footsteps of imperial concubines. "I really can''t see that sincere talent is such a person, and I thought she was kind-hearted."


    "You are simple and naive. How can you see her clearly," Meng Qianzhong gently hugged her fat body and rolled it into the quilt. "But I have executed her. It''s fair as a concubine."

 Chapter 276

    When Xue ronghua woke up the next day, it was time for the sun to rise. There was a long fragrance outside the bedroom. She rubbed her bleary eyes. Smell it carefully. It seems that someone has prepared the meal and is waiting for her.


    As soon as he got to the main hall, he saw a table of delicious food. Chu Zongge wiped his hands with a silk handkerchief and smiled at her. "I knew it must be this time for you to get up."


    Xue ronghua sat aside sheepishly. "So you even made lunch. I got up late."


    "Who made you drink so much wine last night? More than I did," Chu Zongge looked at her with spoiled eyes. "Fortunately, I didn''t go back to Zhongcui palace. Otherwise, Princess de will blame you for seeing you drunk."


    "Fortunately, you are here." Xue ronghua breathed a sigh of relief. "I still feel dizzy after drinking some sober soup last night. If I didn''t drink it, I don''t know how to get drunk."


    Chu Zongge touched the back of her pale hand and said painfully, "when I picked you up and went into the bedroom, I thought you were much thinner. Haven''t you had a good meal these days?"


    "No." Xue ronghua fumbled for his waist, which seemed to be really tight. "It may be that I dealt with the affairs of the harem with the German imperial concubine and didn''t pay much attention to diet at once. I can make it up slowly in the future."


    Chu Zongge shook her hand and said softly with a smile, "you also have a part of me. You should also eat more for me."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the maid next to him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was reluctant to make out with him under the eyes of everyone. He quickly took his hand back and picked up chopsticks with crimson cheeks. "Your skill in the palace kitchen is very good."


    "No matter how I am, I am also the great prince of the state of Qin. Meng Qianzhong also wants to make the scene better," Chu Zongge filled her with a bowl of black chicken soup. "I see your face is white and your complexion is not good. I told the imperial chef to cook some black chicken soup for you. Try it to suit your taste."


    A tempting smell came to his nostrils. Xue ronghua took a sip with a low eyebrow. It was not salty but also fragrant. "It tastes very good. It''s better than what I drank in the prime minister''s house. It''s really the skill of the imperial chef in the imperial palace."


    Chu Zongge smiled softly and said, "you drink more bowls. You don''t have to hurry to Zhongcui palace. The German imperial concubine doesn''t need you either."


    "Although Princess de doesn''t need me, I still want to go back quickly," Xue ronghua licked his lips. "It''s said that the big prince and the little prince have come back from Yunhe Pavilion. I have to help Princess de take care of the three children."


    "Is the little prince Meng Yanqi the child of imperial concubine Chen?"


    "She was born. I don''t know if she looks like Yingmei after a few years," Xue ronghua smiled. "But Meng Boyi and Meng joujia are more like Meng Qianzhong."


    Chu Zongge wondered, "how did Meng Qianzhong let his two princes out? I thought they would study in Yunhe Pavilion for a few years."


    "The German imperial concubine just met her children a few times while Meng Qianchong was thinking about her good concubines," Xue ronghua sighed gently. "The German imperial concubine can''t have the means to be kind to her children."


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes and raised a funny smile, "you have a taste of loving mother when you follow the German princess. Do you want to get married and have children early."


    Xue ronghua gave him a white look and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s still early. You want to survive."


    Chu Zongge pursed her lips, took her hand and said solemnly, "I really want to marry you as soon as possible and have a house of children. You can be said to hit my heart."


    Xue ronghua angrily drank the soup in the bowl and wiped the soup on his lips. "I''ll stay soon. After all, I''m still a female official around Princess de. I can''t stay with you often, so I''ll go back first."


    Chu Zongge waved his hand and looked at her. "Then you should be careful. As soon as you leave, Su Rushuang will be left."


    The bright sunshine spread to his feet. Luo Ninghai moved slowly, but he was nervous. A handsome young man was seriously sitting at the table reading. She stared at his figure for a long time, and a sour feeling filled her heart. She finally saved her child from the prison like attic, and she won''t have to separate from her child in the future.


    "Game," Luo Ninghai opened his arms to the boy at the table and his eyes were red, "come and let the mother imperial concubine hug you."


    When Meng Boyi saw the long lost figure at the door, he forgot what page he saw. He jumped down and ran into her arms like a jubilant rabbit, "mother Princess..."


    Luo Ninghai tightly hugged the child he hadn''t seen for many years, and tears burst into his eyes. "Game, the mother imperial concubine finally saw you. Do you know how long the mother imperial concubine has been waiting for you outside?"


    Meng Boyi was buried in the nest of her neck and sobbed in a low voice, "my son minister also misses my mother''s concubine in Yunhe Pavilion. I can always see my mother''s concubine and jou Jia''s sister in my dream. Every time I see those flowers and plants in the flower bed, I want to pick some flowers for my mother''s concubine and sister."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were wet and kept kissing the child''s cheek. "As long as you can come back safely, the mother imperial concubine, if you want to pick flowers, Zhong Cuigong can pick as many as he wants."


    Meng Boyi rubbed her face and suddenly asked, "when will the mother imperial concubine go to pick up Yanqi''s brother?"


    Luo Ninghai sucked his nose, some didn''t hear clearly, "who do you want to pick up?"


    "Yanqi''s younger brother, the child of Princess Chen," Meng Boyi widened his round eyes. "Won''t the mother Princess pick up his younger brother? If the younger brother doesn''t have the mother Princess, no one will take care of him."


    Luo Ninghai flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the game. There are Mammy and palace maids taking care of the little prince in Yunhe Pavilion. He will be fine."


    "But isn''t the mother imperial concubine going to take her brother back? After the Chen imperial concubine left, I thought the mother imperial concubine was the mother imperial concubine of Yanqi''s brother."


    Luo Ninghai petted his little head. "The mother imperial concubine has nothing to do with the little prince. What the little prince wants has nothing to do with the mother imperial concubine. You should always remember that the mother imperial concubine has only two children, you and jou Chia. The others are the children born by other concubines, not the mother imperial concubine."


    Meng Boyi looked blankly and didn''t know what to answer.


    Luo Ninghai coaxed patiently: "game, there will be many unexpected things in the future. In a critical moment, only your close relatives can help you, that is, your mother''s concubine and your sister. Moreover, jou Chia is still young. You should take on the responsibility of a brother rather than the prince born by other concubines."


    "So..." Meng Boyi raised his chin, "so the mother is just the mother of jou Chia and me, and I''m just jou Chia''s brother. I can only have the mother and jou Chia in my heart. Can''t I always think of Yanqi''s brother?"


    Luo Ninghai nodded contentedly, "my game is so clever that I can understand the meaning of the mother imperial concubine in a moment."


    Meng Boyi tilted his head and asked, "is that father my close relative?"


    "Yes... He''s your father."


    "But my father has never seen me," Meng Boyi murmured unhappily. "Only my mother and sister jou Chia came to see me. Why didn''t my father come to see me?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened, squeezed out a smile and said, "game, your father and Emperor are different from us. Although he is your close relative, he is also the close relative of the little prince, and your mother and jou Chia are only yours."


    "What does that mean..."


    Luo Ninghai pinched his little face and looked gloomy to his ear. "So at a critical moment, you can only rely on your mother, and others may escape or betray you," she paused. "Even your father and emperor, not to mention your strange brother."


    Meng Boyi''s body trembled. "Can''t I trust my father in the future?"


    Luo Ninghai shook his fingers with a faint smile, "you still have to rely on your father in the future, but don''t trust your father, because the word trust is the most unbelievable in the imperial palace."


    Meng Boyi stared at her fingers, nodded vaguely, and put his arms around her neck, "then I''ll stay with my mother and jou Chia."


    Luo Ninghai couldn''t help kissing him again. "This is the good child of this palace."


    If you are really afraid, you will come. Xue ronghua looked at the bright yellow figure in front of him. After telling Chu Zongge that Meng Qianzhong would not have time to harass himself, he met him on the road to Zhongcui palace.


    "Did you spend the night in the Palace last night?" Meng Qianzhong narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a meaningful smile on his lips. "You haven''t been married yet. How can you sleep together? It seems that the atmosphere of the state of Qin is still very open. I don''t know whether the Emperor of the state of Qin knows it or not."


    "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. I''m his fair fiancee," Xue ronghua gave him a white look. "You''d better take good care of your compatriot brother Meng Yuanzhen."


    "Why do you care so much about my country? Do you think you are the queen who could listen to the government?" Meng Qianzhong looked at her recklessly. "But if you like it, I can barely seal a position for you."


    Xue ronghua snorted coldly, "I think you didn''t wake up in the morning. It''s better to let one of your concubines help you wake up."


    Meng Qianzhong came close. "I don''t want to find someone else to wake up. I think it''s better for you to help me."


    "Then pass me a sword and I''ll wake you up now."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyebrows and smiled, "you''re really interesting. I think I saw you for the first time with such a fearless expression. You were..."


    "Don''t mention the things of the past," Xue ronghua waved his hand distraught. "Our past and past died in Donghua palace together with my previous life. Mu Langhua has become the past. I am Xue ronghua now."


    Meng Qianzhong stubbornly looked into her eyes, "but you are still my mu Langhua. I say you are."


    Xue ronghua was too lazy to argue with him on these topics. "Let me go. I''m dizzy now. I don''t have time and energy to quarrel with you. Now I have to hurry back to Zhongcui palace."


    Meng Qianzhong easily blocked her way. "What are you worried about? Can''t you talk more with me? I''ve been waiting for you on this road for a long time, just waiting for you to come out of the palace."


    Xue ronghua glared at each other, "go away and don''t stand in front of me."


    Meng Qianzhong was still reluctant, "did I scare you in the palace that day? I shouldn''t deceive you, but you never said who you are. I can only make such a bad decision. It won''t happen in the future."

 Chapter 277

    Xue ronghua stepped back a few steps, finally stood firm and looked at him expressionless. "I remember that Duan Wang told you last time. Don''t easily get close to Princess Duan of the state of Qin. Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels are all on the Bank of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. Do you still want to destroy the relationship between Qi and Qin at this critical juncture?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her for a moment, and a funny smile appeared on his lips. He couldn''t help clapping his hands. "You''re so articulate as before. I can''t stand it. It''s going to be soft in your voice."


    Xue ronghua''s anger rose and glared at him. "Your good concubines are still waiting for you in Yanyi palace with your prince. Rufei, who has just lost your child, is still looking at you in Huayang palace. You have this Kung Fu. You might as well meet them."


    Meng Qianzhong touched his chin. With a smile, "what you said is interesting, but I just want to see you."


    "The palace is very close to here," Xue ronghua said with a layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes. "You''d better be careful."


    "You used to be more familiar with the terrain of the Imperial Palace than I am. How can you forget it after being reborn." Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows in his spare time. "The nearest is Zhongcui palace. Your king''s palace is far away."


    Xue ronghua suppressed his anger and took a few steps forward. Confrontation with him, "Princess De is still waiting for me in Zhongcui palace. You''d better get out of the way."


    Meng Qianzhong was unmoved. "Do you know why I didn''t tell Su Rushan the truth?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Coldly smiled: "it''s none of my business. Isn''t it your own business?"


    "Then you mean to let me tell her boldly," Meng Qianzhong looked at her side deeply, "is that so?"


    "Your mouth, I don''t care whether you tell me or not. Get out of the way now."


    Meng Qianzhong pulled her sleeve, pressed her close to her, and said word by word, "are you here to avenge me and Su Rushuang''s life for you and Xinglou?"


    Xue ronghua threw off his shackles and sneered: "since you know, why don''t you send your dark army to kill me and let me make waves in your palace and murder you and your concubine?"


    Meng Qianzhong was silent for a long time and said dumbly, "as long as you come back to me, we will forget the past grievances. I have been regretting in the years after you left. Can''t you forgive me?"


    Xue ronghua only thought it was ridiculous. As expected, it was what a hypocritical and cruel man like him could say, "emperor, did you suffer in vain when you were in Donghua palace? Did you die in vain when you were my child Meng Xinglou?"


    Meng Qianchong''s throat tightened and looked at her begging, "I was confused and blamed me..."


    "No wonder who else you can blame," Xue ronghua glanced at him obliquely. "Have you finished your fake, and let me go back to Zhongcui palace soon."


    "You......" Meng Qianchong clenched his teeth and clenched his fist secretly. "I will never give up."


    "You''d better think about how your brother will usurp your throne," Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "or think about how I will retaliate against you."


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll ask the dark army to catch you and Duan Wang together."


    "Then tell the emperor of the state of Qin that I am a reborn man. In fact, my previous life was mu Langhua of the state of Qi," Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and lost his smile. "Meng Qianzhong, if you are too stupid, you are indeed a person who ascended the throne by relying on your father''s strength."


    Meng Qianzhong grabbed her chin angrily. "What are you talking about? You dare to mock me."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve said such a thing. Have you lost your memory when you have a new lover?" Xue ronghua''s face darkened and impolitely opened his hand. "You and Su Rushuang, the poisonous woman, should ask for more luck."


    In the evening, the gale filled the pavilions and blew the curtains, like the wings of a white bird flapping in the air. Su Rushuang winked at the palace maid nearby. The palace maid immediately rolled up the curtain.


    "The wind is really blowing," Su Rushuang tied up the scattered green silk. "It seems that the plum rain season is coming again. This palace is the most annoying. At this time, there is always a musty smell in the air, which makes people uncomfortable."


    "Let''s put more incense in the empress''s palace," said the maid, obliquely inserting a bead hairpin after she tied up her bun. "Empress, I remember that Shen Jieyu played flute on the lake and met the emperor at this time."


    Su Rushuang frowned. "It''s nothing to mention, but someone just seduced the emperor. Unfortunately, if his fate was bad, he took the wrong medicine and died in his palace."


    The palace maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is there something wrong with Feng Shui in the Shuyu hall? The maidservant looks at the instrument talent and Shen Jieyu''s life is not very good."


    "They are young and mean. The Shuyu palace is quiet and looks like the cold palace," Su Rushuang said coldly. "But the feng shui of Huayang palace is not good, so all their good luck has gone to Yanyi palace."


    The palace maid said strangely, "what exactly did the empress say attracted the emperor? Why did three people enter the palace at the same time and come to the end with the lowest status good concubine?"


    "It''s her face," Su Rushuang said with a pause. "It''s not convenient for the palace to talk. It''s the emperor''s own business. There''s no need for the palace to say it."


    The palace maid angrily pursed her lips. "The little Eunuch in the study said that he saw the emperor entangled with the female officials of Zhongcui Palace on the road."


    "What does it mean to entangle with female officials?" Su Rushuang looked at her suspiciously. "How does the emperor entangle with female officials? It''s from Zhongcui palace. Isn''t that the prospective Princess of Duan Wang?"


    The palace maid said nervously, "the emperor has a crush on the prospective Princess of Duanwang."


    Su Rushuang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "How is it possible that it was the princess of the state of Qin. The emperor can''t do it. His aunt had something to tell the German princess. She met her female official on the way and told her to send a message."


    The maid nodded. "The maidservant also felt strange. The emperor could not move the princess of other countries no matter what."


    "The emperor had a pure heart and few desires. The harem didn''t have concubines. His eyes couldn''t turn to the princess of the state of Qin," Su Rushuang rubbed his eyebrows disapprovingly. "After the bitch Ding Yuyan died, the palace can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Now its fate depends on the National luck of Daqi."


    The palace maid bit her lips and said, "I''ve heard that general Zhuang doesn''t adapt to the climate in the Jianghuai area and has a serious illness. I don''t know whether he can continue to support it. Many people feel afraid he''s going to die."


    Su Rushuang''s face was gray, and he pretended to be calm and said, "general Zhuang is already old. It''s common to get seriously ill, but there are many military wizards in Daqi. There are still people to defend the imperial city."


    "Who else do you think there is?"


    Su Rushuang was silent. She vaguely remembered that the emperor had just succeeded to the throne. Meng Yuanzhen supported the army and rebelled because of dissatisfaction. As a result, she was stopped by the brave mu Langhua. If she were still in the palace, she might be the last person to defend the emperor.


    But she won''t be here. Su Rushuang''s lips raise a sad smile. Even if she is, she will lose her life.


    Song Erhuai listened to the sound of bean sized raindrops beating on the eaves and hummed childhood nursery rhymes on her lips, hoping that the children in her belly could hear it and would not be afraid of the pouring rain outside the window.


    The maid in charge of the door came in and said, "madam, the German imperial concubine is coming."


    Song Erhuai was stunned and thought how the German imperial concubine came on such a rainy day. He quickly asked her to invite her in.


    Luo Ninghai followed two palace maids behind him. Wearing a small cloak, he rushed to her bedroom and looked at her very anxiously, "Why are the good concubines still here? The emperor asked the concubines of the harem to go to Huayang palace. Don''t you know?"


    Song Erhuai suddenly stood up, and his belly pocket on his knee fell to the ground. "Concubines don''t know this, and I didn''t hear anyone tell them. When was this?"


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you in Huayang palace for a long time," Luo Ninghai said anxiously. "Rufei asked me to come to Yanyi palace and take you to Huayang palace in person."


    Song Erhuai looked at her, hesitated and said, "but concubines are people with bodies. They don''t even have to say hello. Why are you so anxious to let concubines pass?"


    "This time, it''s different from the past. In general Zhuang''s sick and dead camp, the rebels have rushed across the Jianghuai River," Luo Ninghai''s voice is like torn gauze. "Even if Liang Bin has a body, he will go to Huayang palace."


    "Did the emperor say so? Did he let his concubines go?"


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids. "The emperor loves good concubines so much that they don''t have to go over, but Rufei Niang must go to Huayang palace and say that this is a major event related to the country first."


    "But my concubine, a woman in a deep palace, how can she understand these national affairs?" song Erhuai heard that she was asked by Rufei, and she already understood seven or eight points in her heart. "Well, please let my concubine change clothes first."


    Luo Ninghai nodded and said earnestly, "you should hurry up, Rufei, but you don''t wait for anyone anyway."


    Song Erhuai took his big belly and moved to the back hall step by step. After Rufei solved the problem, it was really her turn to be pregnant. She shook her head distractedly and hurriedly asked several palace maids to dress her. If Rufei caught the handle, it would be even harder to clean up in the future.


    Luo Ninghai squatted down, picked up his belly pocket on the ground, carefully touched the camellia on it, and asked the maid next to him, "your mother is pregnant with a princess. It seems that this belly pocket is worn by her daughter''s house."


    "Both the emperor and the empress think they are little princesses, so the patterns embroidered by the empress are in the style of her daughter''s house."


    Luo Ninghai''s lips flashed an interesting arc, "it seems that the princess born to a good concubine will be as beautiful as her."


    Song Erhuai wanted to go to Huayang palace to see Rufei, but he didn''t dare to wear too eye-catching. When he came out in green clothes, he saw the German imperial concubine looking at her embroidered belly pocket, so he smiled and said, "it''s just a little craft. Let the empress laugh."


    Luo Ninghai put down his belly pocket, and the light flowed in his eyes. "Every stitch here is the maternal love of a good concubine. How can it be a small craft? The same is true of what was embroidered for jou Chia in the past."


    Song Erhuai eagerly took a step outside. "It''s getting late. It''s a mistake for concubines not to remember to go to Huayang palace. If they are late for a long time, Rufei will blame them. Let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 278

    The rapid sound of rain echoed in my ears. The pouring rain hit the fragile paper umbrella and still wet half of my shoulders. The rain and moisture made song Erhuai very unhappy. And it''s inconvenient to show it in front of the princess. I had to bear it silently in my heart.


    When she finally arrived at Huayang palace, the maids on both sides quickly welcomed them in, while the German imperial concubine raised her hand and asked her to stay.


    "Empress." song Erhuai said anxiously, "the emperor and Rufei are waiting inside. Don''t we go in now?"


    Luo Ninghai smiled. He swept the raindrops on her cheeks with a handkerchief and said softly, "you were late. The palace went first to explain the situation to the emperor so that Rufei would not embarrass you again."


    Song Erhuai couldn''t help but be moved and thanked again and again: "thank you, Princess De, for your understanding. It''s such a heavy rain to pick up concubines in Yanyi palace. You have to speak for concubines in front of the emperor and Rufei."


    Luo Ninghai waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you weren''t a concubine with a body, you wouldn''t have come. This palace just said a word or two for the future prince. What do you need to thank?"


    Song Erhuai nodded gratefully and let him stay outside the hall.


    Luo Ninghai slowly stepped into the main hall. He saluted the emperor, "my concubine is late. Please forgive me."


    Meng Qianzhong looked at her palace dress stained with some raindrops, frowned and said, "Why are you here now? You''re still wet. Where''s the sedan chair in Zhongcui palace?"


    A trace of embarrassment passed between Luo Ninghai''s eyebrows and eyes. "I came late because I went to Yanyi palace to receive my good concubines."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned and frowned. "Isn''t a good concubine pregnant? What are you doing with her? If something happens in such a heavy rain, who can afford it."


    Luo Ning lowered her eyelids in embarrassment. "It was Rufei who asked her concubine to invite a good concubine. My concubine thought it was the emperor''s intention."


    "If imperial concubine Ru invited her, what''s wrong with her? The good concubine doesn''t know what we''re talking about. Is it worth inviting her to come here," Meng Qianchong frowned. "What''s the matter with imperial concubine ru? I said as long as you come."


    "My concubine also felt strange. How could Rufei let good concubines come over," Luo Ninghai sighed faintly. "It''s all my fault. If my concubine talked to Rufei and said a few words more, it wouldn''t be like this. It''s difficult for good concubines to come more often."


    Meng Qianchong twitched a few corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "forget it, let the good concubine come over and serve more people. Don''t let her suffer from the cold, or I''ll hurt the child in her belly. I must settle accounts with Rufei."


    Luo Ninghai looked at the maid at the door with a faint smile. "Don''t let the good concubines come in and send more people to serve." she looked at the empty seat and asked, "what''s the matter, Rufei? Why don''t you come out?"


    Meng Qianzhong closed his eyes impatiently. "You don''t know her yet. She has the most things. A small conversation has to let the good concubines come. When the farthest people from your two palaces come, she is still decaling yellow on the mirror in the bedroom."


    Luo Ninghai turned his eyes. It seems that it''s not a vain trip to Yanyi palace in the pouring rain. The purpose of the calculation in his heart has finally arrived. "If the imperial concubine rarely sees the sisters, it''s necessary to dress up more."


    Meng Qianchong couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. "No matter how she is, if she doesn''t come out again, we''ll just leave when we finish talking in Huayang palace."


    Song Erhuai happened to be standing on the air outlet of the main hall of Huayang palace, bearing the cold wind, coupled with half of his wet shoulders, he was already full of grievances, waiting to see the emperor pouring out.


    "Emperor," song Erhuai said in a trembling voice, "I hope the emperor will forgive me for my late arrival."


    Meng Qianzhong helped her up from the ground painfully. "You didn''t have to come here. You have a body for several months and it''s raining so hard outside. It''s really hard for you."


    Song Erhuai raised another pair of delicate and moving eyes, "the minister and concubine are not hard. How can they not follow what the imperial concubine ordered? Even if it''s hail, they''re coming."


    "You don''t have to do this in the future. Her orders only go in the left ear and out the right ear," Meng Qianzhong raised his finger to the German imperial concubine. "In the future, you only have to listen to the words of the German imperial concubine."


    Song Erhuai naturally would not forget to thank the German imperial concubine who came in the rain. "Yes, the German imperial concubine came to Yanyi palace to pick up her concubine. It''s really hard. The German imperial concubine is very grateful."


    Luo Ninghai smiled: "it''s not good for the palace to pick you up, as long as it doesn''t delay the business of the emperor and Rufei."


    "So you came so early," Su Rushuang opened the curtain and showed a well-dressed bright and moving face. "Then I''m not too late. I happen to come out with you."


    Meng Qianzhong glanced at her coldly, "I thought you wouldn''t come out until we finished talking."


    "How could it be? Emperor, don''t tease me." Su Rushan cast meaningful eyes on the good concubine. Why did a person with a body come here? It''s hard for them to see how blessed she is. "The good concubine''s body is really hard."


    Song Erhuai pursed his lips and said, "it''s not hard. It''s right to come to Huayang palace to invite the emperor and Rufei an Ben."


    "Liang Bin said this strangely. If you don''t have a body, you should come. If you have a body, you shouldn''t come so much," Su Rushuang blinked cunningly. "You see, you still don''t deserve so much."


    Song Erhuai''s face turned white, and Meng Qianzhong impatiently interrupted her, "have you finished? I didn''t come here today to see you acting like a concubine, or I''ll tell you all by myself. Do you think it''s good?"


    Su Rushuang angrily received his voice and muttered, "I naturally listen to the emperor. What happened to the emperor this time? He called several concubines in the back palace."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened and sighed heavily, "general Zhuang died of illness in the army. Meng Yuanzhen swallowed Ji Jing two states one night. I''m afraid he will enter the imperial city soon."


    Su Rushuang opened her eyes in disbelief. "General Zhuang is a rare genius in our army. Why..."


    "General Zhuang is too old to hold on for a few days," Meng Qian rubbed his eyebrows with annoyance. "I haven''t told Princess Qi the news. She thought her father was working for the country."


    Su Rushuang moved at the bottom of her heart and hesitated: "that concubine Qi... Seems to have something to do with min Jieyu, Jiang Jinwen and Meng Yuanzhen. The Emperor didn''t find out at that time?"


    Meng Qianzhong glared at her unhappily. "If I had to cut grass and root like you said, and I had to catch concubine Qi, general Zhuang would just let go. I''m afraid I''m a prisoner of the rebels now."


    Luo Ninghai thought with a low eyebrow, "are there no other generals in the army?"


    "There is no shortage of talented people in Daqi, but there are few people who can resist the rebels. I can''t place my hope on a few teenagers," Meng Qianchong thought deeply, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "I think of others."


    Luo Ninghai was cold all over for no reason. He widened his eyes and asked, "who does the emperor think of?"


    "How many people are there in your Luo family, and your cousins can go to the battlefield," Meng Qianzhong took her hand and said solemnly, "we must not let them enter the imperial city. The rivers and mountains handed down by our ancestors can''t be destroyed in my hands."


    Luo Ninghai hid the loss in his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, my concubine will write a letter to my father. The Luo family has always been loyal to the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong happily held her hand tighter, "fortunately, Luo''s family is here."


    Luo Ninghai thought for a moment. Did he just think of the Luo family? She looked at his lips and couldn''t open his smile, and there was a bad plan in her heart.


    Su Rushuang stared at her with a smile. "No wonder Princess De is the most noble concubine in the harem. It seems that we really want to follow her."


    "No, the sisters are all serving the emperor," Luo Ninghai smiled and turned to look at Liang''s concubines with concern. "Do you want to go back first? The palace looks bad. Is the incense in Huayang palace too heavy?"


    Song Erhuai curved his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter if my concubines sit here for a while."


    Su Rushuang looked at the German imperial concubine unhappily and said unhappily, "I know several empresses will come, and I dare not use too strong incense, but a good concubine is really a princess. Unexpectedly, such a light fragrance can be smelled."


    Meng Qianchong looked at her coldly and said to Chen Wanqian, "go and see if there are sedans in Huayang palace. Send people to send good concubines back to Yanyi palace. She is a person with body and shouldn''t have come."


    Song Erhuai didn''t want to stand at the moment like concubine Rufei, saluted several people and said, "I''ll leave first."


    Su Rushan was watching coldly. As the head of the first palace, she didn''t mean to get up and send her off. Luo Ninghai knew that she was so unpleasant, so she took the master''s posture and sent her good concubines to the Palace door.


    Two of them left at once. The main hall suddenly became quiet. Su Rushuang swallowed and hesitated, "emperor, if you..."


    "I''m going to Zhongcui palace tonight, so I won''t have dinner here," Meng Qianzhong put his hand behind his back and walked a few steps away from her. "Have you seen a good concubine long ago?"


    Su Rushuang knew what he was going to say and nodded hard.


    "I know what you think, and you don''t have to ask. That''s what you think," Meng Qianchong''s eyes closed his lips coldly. "But no matter how much she looks like her, she''s not the one you can frame. Pay attention to me and don''t provoke her."


    Su Rushuang raised her eyes inexplicably and asked, "what do you mean? When will I embarrass her? She''s just a double. I don''t have time to waste time on her."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were covered with frost. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a double or not. Just stay away from her and don''t want to hurt her children. I''ll be very satisfied."


    Su Rushuang was so angry that she almost didn''t come up. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you have become an infatuated virgin. Instead, I have become a sinner for thousands of years. I think I have a substitute similar to Mu Langhua, so I can push away all your sins of framing your wife?"


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her obliquely, "I don''t care what you think. In short, don''t move good concubines. She is the last hope in my heart."

 Chapter 279

    Su Rushuang bit her pale lips and squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "the rebels are coming. I only have you to rely on. Do what you think."


    "Meng Yuanzhen''s business. I have other ideas," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. "Should the throne be him? I''m just a usurper?"


    "Where''s Xue ronghua?" Luo Ninghai pushed away the umbrella maid coming up and opened the hall door in a hurry. "Where has the female official gone? Isn''t she still in the palace?"


    The maid carefully held her back. "Don''t worry, madam. My aunt is playing hide and seek with the eldest prince and the eldest princess in the backyard."


    Luo Ninghai breathed a sigh of relief and became nervous again. "Has she asked Meng Yanqi anything?"


    "My aunt asked. But my maid said that my mother had sent someone to Yunhe pavilion to deliver snacks. The little prince has always been taken care of by a specially assigned person."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t react," Luo Ninghai touched his chest. "Then step back first. The palace will go to see the female official."


    The maid in waiting pulled her sleeve from behind. She lowered her voice and whispered, "madam, Yunhe pavilion has now become a piece of ashes. No one can be found."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated and said in silence, "how come it''s so fast. The palace thought it would be a long time."


    "Lord Luo asked to act quickly," the maid said in a deep voice. "The rebels are going to the imperial city. Your Excellency asked the maidservant to tell her to be careful. There are many dreams at night."


    Luo Ninghai frowned nervously. Repeatedly waved his hand and said, "well, the palace already knows. You ask your father not to be anxious. You can''t do things well if you always urge the palace."


    The maid nodded slightly and hurried back.


    Xue ronghua heard the movement in the main hall. She was telling a historical story with Meng Boyi and Meng jou Chia. She put down her history books and hurried to the main hall. She happened to see Princess de looking absently into the rainy air.


    "Princess De," Xue ronghua asked softly, "are you looking for me?"


    Luo Ninghai suddenly recovered and smiled at her, "are you playing hide and seek with the prince and princess in the back hall?"


    "I played for a while after the lunch break. I was telling them a little historical story just now. I think they were very fascinated."


    "You can tell stories," Luo Ninghai sighed. "What stories do you tell? I haven''t taken history books for a long time. Can you tell them to me," she said with a smile. "I remember you told them to me when I was a child."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "I told them the story of Webster''s political chaos in the Tang Dynasty. Do you remember?"


    Luo Ninghai was stiff and his eyes were covered with a mist. "Of course, I remember, but I was just a woman who wanted to be Empress Wu''s second. Finally, her ability could not match her ambition."


    "That''s what the empress thinks," Xue ronghua smiled. "The prince and the princess have the same idea as the empress. They also think that Webster is really overestimating his strength. He even goes to rob things that don''t belong to him. She is a woman without self-knowledge."


    Luo Ninghai looked back at her and said with some hesitation, "what did you say?"


    "I asked the prince and princess, do they know what belongs to them and what doesn''t belong to them? Then what are the certificates of belonging," Xue ronghua shook his head leisurely. "Maybe they are too young to find a strong certificate for belonging or not belonging."


    "Everything in the world is fought for by herself. Where does it belong?" Luo Ninghai''s heart is like a mirror. "Before becoming the queen, Wu Zetian never thought that the throne was her own destiny, but her ambition taught her to fight for it. Webster also fought for it with her own ambition, but ended up like this."


    "What''s the end like this? Compared with all the people in the harem, Webster''s words of disorderly politics in the history books are better than those women who have broken their heads for the emperor''s favor and can''t keep half their names," Xue ronghua looked at her deeply. "Don''t you think so, madam?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a strange light, "I understand what you mean, but I''m not interested in being a queen. Just sit in front of me with a game."


    "No matter what your mother means, it''s on the line now."


    "Meng Qianchong also asked the palace to urge his cousin to send troops," Luo Ninghai glanced at her and took her to the study. "Please write for the palace."


    Xue ronghua dipped his brush into the ink, raised his eyes and said, "what is your mother going to write?"


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyebrows, and every word flashed a cold light, "send troops to alliance with Meng Yuanzhen, and then leave a group of elite soldiers in the palace for the palace."


    Xue ronghua''s NIB gave him a hard beating, "madam, do you think Meng Yuanzhen will alliance with you?"


    "He will. With my Luo family, the imperial city is not so easy to attack. It''s not a good thing if he doesn''t alliance with my Luo family."


    "Does the empress think he will give the throne to the game? What if he attacks the palace after the alliance?"


    Luo Ninghai raised his lips slightly and said with a soft smile, "what about attacking the palace? Don''t you still have you in the palace?"


    Xue ronghua said, "me?"


    "Meng Qianzhong invited us to Huayang Palace today to talk about things. Suddenly, he thought of someone whose eyes lit up. We guessed that he would probably come to you for help. You should be careful," Luo Ninghai swept her eyes. "It''s better for us to start first."


    Xue ronghua wrote the letter silently, put it in an envelope and said calmly, "I won''t help you fight with Meng Yuanzhen. I only have the task of revenge in my heart. As soon as Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang die, I will immediately return to the state of Qin with Duan Wang. As Duan Princess of the state of Qin, it is difficult for me to get out of the dispute over the throne of Qi."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her for a long time and pursed his lips into a line. "When Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels attacked the Imperial City, no one could escape the disaster."


    It was so dark that it was almost pressing on the palace. When Zhuang Youyi woke up slowly, he saw Meng Qianchong''s face. He was looking at himself with concern, "how does concubine Qi feel about her body? Do you want me to call the imperial doctor again?"


    Zhuang Youyi felt that her throat was dry in her eyes, and her voice shouted falsely: "I want to drink water... I want to drink water..."


    Linlang heard her weak voice and hurriedly took a glass of water and carefully asked her to drink it. "Madam, you drink it one mouthful at a time, so it will moisten your throat."


    Meng Qianzhong touched her forehead and sighed slightly: "fortunately, I didn''t get too sick, otherwise I couldn''t take good care of his daughter. I''m really sorry for general Zhuang in the sky."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes turned red and said dumbly, "my father died for his country and has achieved his long cherished wish. As my father''s daughter, I am very proud of my father."


    "I''m very relieved that you think so," Meng Qianchong tucked in his quilt horn and looked at her deeply. "I heard the news that you fainted. I thought you didn''t even use up your dinner because general Zhuang died of illness, so I rushed over quickly."


    Zhuang Youyi quickly sat up. "I dare not bother the emperor. Please put the dragon body first. Go back and have dinner. I''m fine. I''m just a little cold. There''s a beautiful girl here to take care of me."


    Lin Lang nodded and said, "I''m here to take care of my mother. The emperor will go back to dinner quickly. If I hurt the dragon''s body, my mother will be sorry."


    Seeing that she looked better and her voice was no longer hoarse, Meng Qian smiled and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back to the study first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    Through the crack of the door, Zhuang Youyi saw his figure disappear at the corner. Zhuang Youyi''s high hanging heart finally put down. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lin Lang''s tearful eyes. "Empress, you can be regarded as waking up. The maid thought you, like min Jieyu, were stunned by the news of the general''s death."


    "Where is it so fragile? I''m really sad to hear the news of my father''s sudden death, but I won''t faint," Zhuang Youyi drank a few more mouthfuls of tea. "Just because I didn''t stand the wind and cold, I fainted at once."


    "The emperor heard the news that the empress fainted and rushed over from Zhongcui palace immediately. He was afraid that something might happen to the empress."


    "My father spent most of his life on the battlefield for the country of Daqi," Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "Even if he had a scene, he would come to see me. He would be a stranger in the future."


    "Don''t think so, my mother," said Lin Lang, biting her lips. "My mother really doesn''t intend to..."


    Zhuang Youyi turned her face in embarrassment and said silently, "I still have him in my heart. I don''t want to commit myself to other men. You have advised me many times. Don''t mention it again. I don''t want to."


    Linlang looked at her silently for a long time, and finally she could only sigh: "how can the maiden understand? It''s just that Prince Chun''s rebels are approaching the imperial city. How should we go in the future?"


    "I can only go one step at a time. I''m really embarrassed as a middleman," Zhuang Youyi sniffed bitterly. "I don''t know how I''m holding an empty Penglai hall to face Meng Yuanzhen. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    Meng Qianzhong returned to the table and picked up his chopsticks again. Now it was a bowl of spare ribs soup that had been served long ago. He just waited for him to come back and drink it.


    "How''s concubine Qi?" Luo Ninghai raised her eyebrows. "I think she''s still young, but I''m a little pitiful. I want to see her in the future."


    "Don''t go. I''ve been there today. Let her stay in the Penglai hall alone," Meng Qianchong said with a faint expression, took a sip of soup and glanced at the German imperial concubine. "Why didn''t you see the female official around you tonight?"


    "Does the emperor have anything to do with her? My concubine saw that the moonlight was good tonight, so she asked the prospective princess to go to the palace to accompany Duanwang," Luo Ninghai looked at his face with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. "Duanwang stayed here for many days and didn''t know when to leave."


    Meng Qianchong took some vegetable leaves and put them into the bowl. "It''s better for a female official to stay with her often. She can''t go away because of her identity, or others will say that the princess doesn''t know how to discipline her servants."


    Luo Ninghai said with a low eyebrow, "my concubine understands that I will talk to her when ronghua comes back."


    "It''s time for Duan Wang to leave. The rebels are pressing on the border. I don''t intend to let the state of Qin fight for fear that Snipes and mussels will benefit," Meng Qianzhong raised his lips, "but Princess Duan doesn''t know whether to go back with her this time."


    Luo Ninghai said faintly, "this is their own business. Why don''t I ask my concubine when she comes back?"


    "Just remember to ask. It''s weird that these two people often stay in Daqi," Meng Qianzhong said with his chopsticks. "You don''t have to stare at me all the time. Just eat the dishes in your bowl."

 Chapter 280

    Luo Ninghai showed a decent smile. "My concubine wants to pay attention to what the emperor likes to eat. When I ask the small kitchen to serve food in the future, I will also follow the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong waved his hand indifferently. "Princess De, the small kitchen here is the best in the whole harem. I can''t even compare with my imperial dining room. Naturally, everything is top-notch. I like every style of food."


    "The emperor is so sorry to say that my concubine is a little embarrassed." Luo Ninghai bent his lips, picked up a piece of meat from the belly of a fish and put it into his bowl. "My concubine, I see that the emperor has been haggard recently. But we should have a good meal and rest. Only if we are healthy can we be busy with the affairs of the country."


    Meng Qianzhong held her plain hands. He said softly, "you are indeed a virtuous imperial concubine of mine."


    Luo Ninghai looked deeply into his eyes. "My concubine has sent letters to my father and several uncles. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about the protection of the imperial city and palace. They are here. They can protect the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong sighed with great satisfaction, "fortunately, I still have you by my side." he waved to Chen Wanqian waiting outside the door, "come here, I want to draw up a decree."


    Luo Ninghai said with a smile, "the emperor should have dinner first. We should make a decree and go back to the study."


    "I''m going to stand now. I don''t have to finish eating." Meng Qianchong picked his eyebrows and looked at the German imperial concubine with a faint smile. "The imperial edict is established, and Luo''s family is condensed into the sea. She is virtuous, gentle, gentle, harmonious, and good-natured. She is promoted to the rank of imperial concubine."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated, and he recovered his peace for a moment, but he still squeezed out a happy smile, saluted him and said, "how did the emperor raise the position of a concubine? There''s nothing special about concubines."


    Meng Qianzhong gently lifted her up from the ground and said with a smile, "your position in my heart is special. I call you your imperial concubine because you are the most valuable imperial concubine in my heart."


    Luo Ninghai snorted coldly in his heart. He just saw Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels pressing on the border and wanted to borrow the power of the Luo family. She smiled and her eyes were wet. "I''m satisfied that I can stay with the emperor all my life. I don''t ask for the position of a German imperial concubine."


    "This is what you deserve. I know it in my heart," Meng Qianzhong sighed leisurely. "Now a good concubine is pregnant. If she is a concubine, she can''t help. My country still borrows the blessing of your concubine."


    Luo Ninghai nodded slightly and said, "as long as it''s the emperor''s business, my concubine is absolutely duty bound, not to mention everyone''s responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. My concubine will tell my father that they must not let the usurper succeed."


    Meng Qianchong rubbed her plain hand and said with a smile, "so I think you are a virtuous imperial concubine."


    There was a child''s laughter outside the door. Luo Ninghai''s hand on his palm shook and his face was gloomy for a few minutes. Meng Qianchong followed the voice and looked out of the window. He hesitated and said, "it sounds like jou Chia''s, but how can there be a boy''s voice."


    Luo Ninghai didn''t want to hide him anymore. He lowered his eyes and said, "the emperor forgives me. My concubine really missed the game too much, so she took the game from Yunhe Pavilion. But please rest assured that the game will rest in Zhongcui palace for a few days, and my concubine will send him back tomorrow."


    Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened. He always didn''t like the prince to leave the cabinet without authorization, but he just confessed his heart, and now he made a black face. It''s really embarrassing. He can only show a tolerant smile. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen the game in Yunhe Pavilion for a long time. Anyway, you''ll send him back tomorrow. It''s better to take this opportunity to make love with the game."


    Luo Ninghai''s tightly clenched heart gradually relaxed and said to the palace maid next to him, "bring the eldest prince and princess in and let the emperor have a look."


    Meng Qianzhong raised his chin and pursed his lips into a line. "With a few dishes loved by the prince and princess, let''s have a reunion dinner together. I''m busy with government affairs and rarely stay with them. It''s also my dereliction of duty."


    Chu Zongge picked up the wine pot, poured himself a cup of wine, and smiled at her: "every time I drink with you, I can think of your drunkenness at that time. It''s really interesting to recall in my mind. Do you want to have a few drinks with me?"


    Xue ronghua glared at him with crimson cheeks and said angrily, "I''ll never drink with you again. I''d better scoop some bobbin bone soup."


    "This bone soup is very good for your health. You should drink more bowls. When I held you that night, you felt much lighter than the last time I came to see you in the state of Qi," Chu Zongge reached out and scraped the bridge of her nose. "I don''t want to wait until I marry a sick and beautiful man in the palace. You still need more meat."


    Xue ronghua opened his hand and turned his eyes angrily. "If I grow meat, when I get married, you will hold me down from the sedan chair. If you don''t hold me, others will say that the prince is useless."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows in his spare time, "don''t worry. No matter how fat you are and how much meat you have, I can hold you up. I won''t let others say your husband is useless."


    "How about your martial arts? Can you control Meng Qianchong?" Xue ronghua bowed his head and took a sip of soup. "Princess de told me something. The situation in the Daqi palace is changeable. I''m afraid we can''t retreat after staying in Daqi for a long time."


    "I also thought of this problem. The most important thing to save myself from this late war of seizing legitimate rights," Chu Zongge said with reassuring strength in his smile. "Don''t worry, Meng Qianchong and I are equal in martial arts, but we will save you."


    "And you," Xue ronghua pressed the back of his hand anxiously, "I don''t allow you to have anything."


    "For you, of course I can''t do anything. Otherwise, who will take you from the sedan chair into the palace?" Chu Zongge winked at her, and a trace of cunning flashed across her eyes. "What did Princess de say to you? How did it sound very nervous."


    Xue ronghua said positively, "Meng Qianchong asked Princess De to send a letter to Luo''s house and asked his father, cousin and cousin to defend the imperial city and palace. Do not stop Meng Yuanzhen from killing into the imperial city."


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes, "isn''t Meng Qianchong a dark army? He believes in the people of the German imperial concubine and the Luo family, and even exposes himself under their eyes. If the Luo family has a bad heart, it''s a trap."


    "You''re right," Xue ronghua gasped. "The German imperial concubine wrote in her letter to the Luo family that she would let the Luo family and Meng Yuanzhen unite to enter the palace together and force Meng Qianzhong to abdicate."


    After listening to her, Chu Zongge suddenly felt like a mirror. "I think the German imperial concubine has great ambition. She doesn''t want to imitate the former empress dowager of Qi, the queen who poisoned the first emperor, tampered with the imperial edict and let his adopted son ascend the throne." he turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "so the great emperor''s son Meng Boyi should have returned to Zhongcui palace from Yunhe pavilion?"


    "The German imperial concubine has already picked up the great prince, leaving Meng Yanqi there," Xue ronghua shook his head. "It''s safe for Meng Yanqi to stay in Yunhe Pavilion, but there are more strange things behind."


    "Are you thinking that the German imperial concubine will not help Meng Yuanzhen to the throne so generously? After the tragedy of brother seizing the throne to solve Meng Qianchong, she must get rid of Meng Yuanzhen again so that Meng Boyi can succeed smoothly," Chu Zongge touched his chin and his eyes brightened. "The German Imperial concubine has arranged the way back. Who is the person who finally gets rid of Meng Yuanzhen?"


    Xue ronghua''s voice was like torn gauze, "that person is me. I helped Meng Qianzhong defeat Meng Yuanzhen in my previous life, so she wanted me to help her solve Meng Yuanzhen."


    "Absolutely not," Chu Zongge said firmly, holding her shoulders. "There is still a big gap between your martial arts in this life and those in previous lives. Maybe you can''t compare with Meng Yuanzhen at all. Besides, how can I be willing to take risks on such a bloody battlefield."


    "I am the one who makes the princess obey her ambition," Xue ronghua said with a mist on her eyes. "Unexpectedly, she immediately looked at me and wanted me to be her son''s general."


    "Don''t promise her..."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at him, "of course I didn''t promise her, and I made it clear to her that the purpose of my coming to Daqi is to avenge my previous life. Apart from Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang, I don''t care about other troubles."


    Chu Zongge sighed gently, "this Daqi is really chaotic enough. Even if the facts have been determined, my brother will come to usurp the throne of his brother who has become the emperor. It can be seen that we Daqin still have this good point. We have done it clean when we took the throne."


    "The throne was originally Meng Yuanzhen''s. how could he be reconciled? Moreover, Meng Qianzhong killed his favorite woman and sent him the woman''s head. New hatred and old hatred linger in his heart. It can also make him burn his fighting spirit, attack the enemies of the imperial city and seek justice for himself."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile, "you are not afraid that Meng Qianchong and the German imperial concubine are the same idea. You also want to save the national fortune of Qi through dedication. Has Meng Qianchong ever asked you to put on your armor again to help him defeat Meng Yuanzhen?"


    "Meng Qian focuses on having dinner in Zhongcui palace. I''m afraid he still wants to meet the German imperial concubine and let the Luo family make more efforts," Xue ronghua said with a sad smile. "Luo Ninghai is more powerful than mu Langhua in those years. He doesn''t blindly immerse himself in blind love, but keeps awake all the time and moves towards interests and ambitions. Meng Boyi may be a Mingjun."


    Chu Zongge patted her on the shoulder and said lightly, "but Princess De, who is good at calculation, may harm others and herself in the future. Maybe Meng Boyi is a victim of her ambition."


    Xue ronghua frowned and looked at him in the twinkling of an eye. "Don''t you say he is a child less than nine years old, you must be close to double ten adults. Don''t you have competitors in the state of Qin?"


    "Do you mean the children of Zhao Qingyao and Li xuse?" Chu Zongge shook his fingers and smiled bitterly. "I think it''s hard for the emperor to wait until they grow up. It''s better to make me a crown prince happily, but he can''t stand the betrayal of his wife Heyi. It seems that there is no chance for him to willingly pass the throne to me." He said with a smile, "do you want me to follow Meng Yuanzhen and usurp the throne?"


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Don''t mess around. I''m weak and can''t stand the disputes of several countries trying to usurp the throne. I may not be able to help you compete for the throne, but the emperor''s meaning is nothing. As long as the heart of the important officials of the court is with you, I can''t guarantee that I won''t let my young son move."

 Chapter 281

    As soon as the voice fell, Xue ronghua frowned and looked at the smiling Chu Zongge, slightly distracted. Will he become the wife of another emperor so soon. Will you repeat the mistakes of your previous life.


    Song Erhuai yawned gently. In the bright sun, he narrowed his eyes slightly and gently covered his raised abdomen with his hand. "Today''s weather is good. I can''t see any clouds. It''s not easy to wait for a sunny day."


    Luo Ninghai curved his lips and said with a smile, "the palace just saw the good weather today. That''s why I came to Yanyi palace to see my good concubine. I want to go out with you. It''s also good for the Dragon fetus in your stomach."


    Song Erhuai felt his stomach lovingly with his eyes full. "My concubine was still embroidering a belly pocket for the Dragon fetus just now. Unexpectedly, my mother came over."


    "Your belly pocket can be embroidered at any time. Your body will take a while." Luo Ninghai pulled up a meaningful smile. "But this fine weather is not always available. The emperor also asked the palace to accompany you well. Why didn''t the palace obey?"


    Song Erhuai''s cheeks were flushed by the sun. She asked with a low eyebrow, "my mother has been promoted to a noble concubine. My concubines haven''t congratulated her yet."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a position. The palace will be satisfied as long as it''s with the emperor." Luo Ninghai looked at her growing stomach. "When your child is born, the emperor will raise your position again. When you see him in the future, you''ll be called a good Princess." she paused. He lowered his voice and said, "if you become a good imperial concubine, you can be on an equal footing with the imperial concubine. You don''t have to be vigilant about her face all the time."


    This is about her heart. For example, the concubine always has no good face towards their low ranking concubines. Song Erhuai turned his eyes and said, "concubines and concubines heard that after general Zhuang died of illness, the rebels attacked faster. I don''t know when they will hit the imperial city. Concubines and concubines are very nervous."


    Luo Ninghai''s face became gloomy, biting his lips and saying, "Liang Bin is a man with body. He can''t listen to these villains talking. Is there any good for them when the rebels attack the imperial city? Liang Bin must believe that the emperor and his family will definitely guard the imperial city and take the rebels in one fell swoop."


    Song Erhuai suddenly remembered that she was born in the family of a senior general, and hurriedly said, "there is a noble concubine''s mother''s home, and the concubines are very relieved. There is nothing more powerful than her mother''s Luo family in the imperial city."


    "Imperial concubine?" a sneer came from the bamboo forest behind her. "When did Princess de become a imperial concubine? This palace remembered that the emperor wanted the Luo family to protect the royal family, so give Princess de some sweets."


    The smile on Luo Ninghai''s lips is getting stronger. On such a fine sunny day, how can su Rushuang be stuffy in the palace, and the place where they stroll is close to Huayang palace. It''s not strange to meet her here.


    Song Erhuai frowned and said unhappily, "this is the imperial concubine. Can Rufei call herself the palace in front of the imperial concubine?"


    Su Rushan didn''t look at her at all, but glanced at her disdainfully. "When I was a imperial concubine in the palace, the new imperial concubine was still in Huayang palace and couldn''t even say a word."


    Luo Ninghai stared at her eyes with a faint smile and said, "if the imperial concubine is not in good health, why don''t she recuperate in the palace and run outside to blow the wind."


    Su Rushuang snorted, "do you care where I go? Do I have to ask the imperial concubine for instructions when I come out for a walk?"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just that the Palace should be careful of Rufei''s body," Luo Ninghai stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. "Is Rufei interested in walking with us in this garden?"


    Su Rushuang looked at her strangely and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine has never been with me. How can she be so tolerant and generous today? There are a few denominators in the world. Are you waiting to be a queen in the future?"


    Song Erhuai had never seen such an arrogant concubine. He was trying to help the imperial concubine choke back, but he was stopped by the imperial concubine with a calm face. "This palace just raised a position. If the imperial concubine is not afraid of this palace, it''s not good for this palace to force you."


    Su Rushuang''s eyebrows were horizontal and sneered: "anyway, I''m out alone today. Let''s go with your new imperial concubine, or I''ll be happy with you."


    Along the way, Luo Ninghai and Su Rushuang were extremely silent. Only song Erhuai was like a bird just released from the cage. Regardless of her pregnancy, she shuttled through the garden like a butterfly, folding a flower from time to time and playing in her hand.


    Su Rushan''s original focus was still on the imperial concubine, but with the continuous activities of the good concubines around her, her eyes slowly shifted to her swollen stomach.


    With such a big belly, she still moves around like nothing, and she is not afraid to hurt her dragon fetus. Su Rushuang''s eyes gradually deepened. Once upon a time, she also had children. Unfortunately, she was ill fated. She met the childhood sweetheart of the bodyguard who had killed her, so that her children didn''t even have a chance to see the world.


    In fact, how could it be Ding YuYan''s reason? Su Rushuang frowned tightly and bit her pale lips. If Meng Qianchong hadn''t never taken himself to heart, how could she let Ding Yuyan kill her children so easily? All her efforts over the years have been paid in vain to a cold face.


    He has always loved only one person, mu Langhua, who has never lost in the battlefield. Su Rushuang''s eyes as like as two peas and seventeen eyes of eight year old, were almost dim.


    She clasped her lips and smiled. The good concubine is still immersed in Meng Qianzhong''s favor and the joy of having a dragon fetus. Young and naive, she thought that the grace was endless. She didn''t know that she had completely become someone else''s substitute and lived in the arms of her lover for her predecessors.


    "Do you think she is very similar to the former queen?" Luo Ninghai looked at her faintly and raised a funny smile on his lips. "I mean mu Langhua, the one who set up the memorial tablet in Donghua palace."


    Even if she lowered her voice, Su Rushan was startled by the sudden words and stared at her angrily, "I naturally know it''s mu Langhua. Will the emperor have other queens, but you..."


    Luo Ninghai blinked, pursed her lips and said, "I naturally know mu Langhua. Although the Mu family is not good with my Luo family, my sister Mu and I have a good relationship. When I was a child, she often taught me to read and read."


    Su Rushuang had a bad feeling in her heart and glanced at her lightly. "Your sister Mu is very friendly. Why don''t I see you often go to the temple to worship your sister mu?"


    "Although I call her sister, I have nothing to do with her after all," Luo Ninghai said with a slight smile, "but you are mu Langhua''s cousin. Why don''t I see you go to the temple to worship more."


    Su Rushan''s eyes were complex. After staring at her for a long time, she said, "what do you mean? Don''t you know what happened in those years?"


    "I almost forgot," said Luo Ninghai with a shallow smile. "Do you mean you envy mu Langhua and Meng Qianzhong, and Meng Qianzhong is afraid of Mu Langhua''s fame, and then you work together to frame your relatives and first wife to mess up the back palace and kill 10000 arrows in Donghua palace? I remember that."


    Su Rushuang was stunned for a long time and said silently, "how dare you call the emperor''s name directly? How dare you..."


    "Haven''t you called his name directly," Luo Ninghai came up with an evil spirit, "but I think you helped Meng Qianchong so much. He doesn''t have a good face for you. Look, even the children won''t let you stay, do you think so?"


    Su Rushuang gritted his teeth, "you..."


    Wind and rain are brewing in Luo Ninghai''s eyes, "Don''t you think your miscarriage is all Ding YuYan''s fault? You think Meng Qianzhong didn''t hinder it. Maybe he just used Ding YuYan''s existence to keep his hands clean. I still wondered how he had the heart to kill his children, but I think he didn''t kill Meng Xinglou and mu Langhua before. You don''t care if it''s the repetition of his predecessors."


    Su Rushuang glanced at the bottom of her eyes and turned to go away, but she grabbed her arm and gave her a painful look.


    "Where do you want to go, such as the imperial concubine?" Luo Ninghai smiled coldly and tightened his hand secretly. "You''re in a hurry to go before my words are finished. You''re not in good health. You should have stood in the sun for a while."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes were full of cold light. "You usually pretend to be like a little sheep. Is this meeting going to fight back when you become a imperial concubine?"


    "Just let your mother know," Luo Ninghai tightened her pupils and stared at the good concubine who was concentrating on the butterfly not far away. "When you look at the good concubine, did you see your cousin''s face in your mind? Did you dream back in the middle of the night..."


    Su Rushuang''s arm was pinched to pain. She pushed her forceps like hand, "you let go of me quickly. I have no intention to waste time with you here."


    "Su Rushuang, do you know how much I hate you," Luo Ning said, looking darkly into her uneasy eyes. "Every time I go to bed, I will delay you in my heart, and then I can sleep safely."


    "You..." Su Rushuang stared in disbelief. "What do you hate me for? You are already a high-ranking imperial concubine. You have a higher position than me, and the Luo family is the backer. Why do you hate me?"


    "Su Rushan, you might as well feel your conscience. How many concubines and princes in the harem died in your dirty hands, even me and game," Luo Ninghai raised his lips slightly and smiled strangely. "You poisonous woman can''t stay any more. I''d better let you go to hell to see the Lord of hell."


    Su Rushan was in a panic for a moment. He soon calmed down and looked straight at the past without fear. "You really have some skills. I underestimated you before. You are worthy of being general Luo''s sister. Since you can also point martial arts, why don''t you end me here? I''ll take it well."


    Luo Ninghai no longer looked at her face, but his eyes fell on the good concubine, with a cold light shining every word. "Do you think Meng Qianzhong would look like mu Langhua every time he looked at her? If you did something about Mu Langhua''s double, what would happen to Meng Qianzhong?"


    Su Rushuang''s body was stiff and his eyes widened sharply, "what did you say, what did you say..."


    Luo Ninghai lowered her eyelids and directly pushed her to a good concubine. A vague voice came out of her throat, "Rufei, what are you going to do?"


    Song Erhuai listened to the voice and turned his head, but saw Su Rushuang open her arms, like a shadow pressing on her head.

 Chapter 282

    In such fine weather, the imperial concubine didn''t stay in Zhongcui palace. Even a pair of princes and princesses didn''t know where to go. Xue ronghua wandered around the palace. I think I might as well stay with Chu Zongge in the palace.


    At the top of the tree, two Orioles were crying. Xue ronghua stood under the tree, whistling and teasing the birds. Suddenly, he saw the maid at the gate of the palace coming in a hurry.


    "Aunt, the emperor is coming. But the imperial concubine is not in the palace now."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and whispered, "didn''t you tell the emperor that the empress is not here now?"


    "No." the maid quickly shook her head. "But the emperor said it wouldn''t hurt if the imperial concubine wasn''t there, so he had entered the main hall."


    Xue ronghua thought about it in his heart. The uninvited guest didn''t come to Zhongcui palace to see the imperial concubine. Did he come to find himself.


    "It''s all right. You go down first. I''ll have tea with the emperor." Xue ronghua paused for fear that the maid in waiting would want to go somewhere else. "The emperor should wait for the imperial concubine to come back, but he must not be left out."


    The tea cup was foggy. Bursts of tea came to his nostrils. Meng Qianzhong bowed his head and sniffed. "The tea in Zhongcui palace is really different from that in other palaces. It smells like a special aroma. It should be sent by the Luo family to the palace for the imperial concubine to taste."


    Chen Wanqian said with a smile, "if the emperor likes this tea, wait until the imperial concubine comes back. I''ll take some back to Donghua palace."


    "No," Meng Qianchong said with his lips closed and waved his hand. "I don''t have to taste this tea. The Luo family is busy preparing for the army now. How can I let them worry about some tea?"


    Xue ronghua observed Meng Qianzhong who was talking and laughing with Chen Wanqian through the gap. He lowered his eyes and entered the main hall, saluted him YingYing and said, "see the emperor, slave."


    Meng Qianchong looked up at the woman in Aquamarine clothes and asked unexpectedly, "aren''t you with Duanwang in the palace? Why did you go back to Zhongcui palace?"


    "The maid remembered that there were still some things on the side of the imperial concubine, so she hurried back," Xue ronghua nodded slightly. "The emperor will have tea here. The imperial concubine and her good concubines have gone out to bask in the sun and won''t come back for a while."


    Meng Qianchong half narrowed his eyes, looked at her face getting whiter and whiter in the strong sun, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "since the imperial concubine will not come back for a while and a half, you can sit down and talk with me."


    Xue ronghua hesitated at the bottom of his heart and subconsciously said, "emperor, I''m afraid I''m a slave..."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyebrows with a hint of threat. "I don''t know your identity. Can you sit down and talk with me if I show you?"


    Xue ronghua frowned, swept the strange Chen Wanqian with the rest of his eyes, and smiled: "if the emperor is really boring here, the slave maid will talk with the emperor."


    Meng Qianzhong nodded contentedly and raised his hand to Chen Wanqian on one side. "Go out and wait. I want to talk to the princess to be."


    Chen Wanqian was stunned. He retreated outside the hall with a smile on his face and closed the door tightly.


    The bright sunshine came into the darkness with the closing of the door. Meng Qian patted the nearest wooden chair and smiled at her. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to get along with you alone. Sit down."


    Xue ronghua took a long sigh of relief and looked straight into his eyes. "The eunuch around you is a very powerful figure. He has a pair of ghost eyes. Why don''t you remove him earlier?"


    "You said Chen Wanqian," Meng Qianzhong hugged his chest in his spare time. "I remember you hated him before. Now it''s still like this. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "The imperial concubine and Su Rushuang hate him very much. They are always between the harem and the emperor, and they are full of bad water. Who wouldn''t hate it," Xue ronghua gently pulled up the corner of his lips. "I''m afraid he was also in the East China Palace."


    "Do you know who he is," Meng Qianchong said with a flash of evil in his eyes. "He is the first emperor''s brother and my youngest uncle."


    Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "how can Chen Wanqian be the first emperor''s brother? Isn''t he an old eunuch? How can he be your uncle?"


    "No one knows about this. The former Emperor beat him to amnesia in the Department of careful punishment, and then asked him to become my personal eunuch," Meng Qianzhong said with a soft smile. "Unfortunately, he didn''t have amnesia at all. Not only did he not have amnesia, but he also got together with the former empress dowager. They conspired to poison the former Emperor''s medicine and let me succeed smoothly."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes could not hide his surprise, but which imperial house was not watered by blood. Ordinary people can only make an amazing expression, "no wonder you are so violent..."


    "Have you ever seen an emperor who is not violent," Meng Qianchong bit his thin lips. "Do you think your Duan Wang is a good man? I''m afraid he was much more cruel than me when he hurt the king of Jin and the prince himself."


    Xue ronghua raised a trace of ridicule, "don''t compare with him. The reason why he laid hands on the prince and the king of Jin is that they can''t tolerate him. We just want to live. Do you really think we will be willing to be fish and meat and be cut by others?"


    "That''s wonderful. It''s a good image of a prospective princess to defend the prince," Meng Qianzhong said without any emotion in his eyes. "If you are the prince or the king of Jin, you will have some other wonderful words. Everyone has great ambition in their hearts, but they just make a beautiful excuse for their own masters."


    Xue ronghua flashed a sullen look between his eyebrows and eyes and stared at him impatiently. "If you want to provoke the relationship between me and Duanwang, you might as well go back to your Donghua palace and dream."


    "I came to Zhongcui palace to discuss with the imperial concubine about the Luo family, but you naturally came uninvited. It''s really a big surprise," Meng Qianzhong touched his chin with interest. "I have something important to tell you."


    "If it''s about Donghua palace, you''d better not say it. I have no spare time to listen," Xue ronghua raised his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. "If you want me to help you guard the palace, you seem to have a bad memory and forget which country I''m from."


    Meng Qianchong remained silent for a long time and glanced at her lightly. "Did the imperial concubine tell you anything? Does she know your true identity? I remember the relationship between you is also quite good."


    "When I was a child, she didn''t know about my rebirth," Xue ronghua said, putting his hands behind his back and lowering his eyelids. "I''d rather go outside to enjoy the spring of the prosperous times than waste time with you here. If Meng Yuanzhen came to the city, I''m afraid the sky would turn blood red."


    Meng Qianchong clenched his teeth and sneered: "you seem to be looking forward to seeing me fall in embarrassment. You didn''t like Meng Yuanzhen before. I hope he can be emperor."


    "He should have been the emperor. I know more or less what the former empress dowager did," Xue ronghua said calmly. "You know very well in your heart. Besides, you are not the material to be the emperor. Meng Yuanzhen should not have the heart..."


    "He will definitely. I killed his favorite woman and sent her my head. He will definitely stab me and hang my body in the vegetable market," Meng Qianzhong said with a smile. "Since I lost Mu Jiajun and you, my country has collapsed and confused. It''s better to have you around."


    Xue ronghua looked into his eyes very seriously. "I think you have said too much today. If you say too much, you will lose. I think the imperial concubine is coming back. Tell her what''s important in advance. After that, go to see the pregnant good concubine, go to the study to approve the folding, and think about how to deal with Meng Yuanzhen with several ministers. Don''t waste time on me."


    Meng Qianchong clenched his hands tightly into fists. A trace of incomprehension flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said silently, "is that all we can do? You will never forgive me, will you?"


    "I said earlier that the purpose of coming here is to avenge me and Xinglou," Xue ronghua showed a relieved smile. "We have never been before, because I am Xue ronghua of Chu Zongge in this life, not mu Langhua of Meng Qianzhong."


    "So you don''t want to do it. Do you want to take revenge by Meng Yuanzhen, a traitor?" Meng Qianzhong has thousands of thoughts and thoughts lingering in his mind. "Why don''t you kill me yourself? It''s more enjoyable."


    "The way of revenge should be decided by me. Don''t worry. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end," Xue ronghua smiled back at him, like a bright spring light hitting his chest. "I don''t want to do it because I''m from the state of Qin and the prospective Princess of Duanwang, the eldest prince of the state of Qin. I''m afraid I can''t interfere in the internal affairs of the state of Qi."


    Meng Qianzhong leaned softly against the seat, and the plush armrest fell to the ground. His heart was like a wilderness burned by a wild fire. There was no active vitality, only the despair at the bottom of his eyes, "you... I still treat you..."


    Xue ronghua closed his eyes and suddenly came up with the shadow of a good concubine, "that good concubine... Did you let her into the palace because she looks like me?"


    Meng Qianzhong said coldly, "since you know, you don''t have to ask me."


    Xue ronghua sighed, "a good concubine is innocent. Don''t let her down easily. She is one of the few women in the palace who doesn''t fall in love with you because of power and glory. With such a close person around, no matter what field she falls into, she also has a backer in her heart, which is not too hopeless."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes fixed on her emaciated figure, lifted up the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in doubles. What''s the meaning if it''s not true."


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to answer his words. When she was about to brush her sleeves to go out, someone outside opened the door in advance, and the strong glare of the sun poured into the main hall, which made her couldn''t help covering half of her face. A figure flashed in, suddenly fell at Meng Qianzhong''s feet, and said in a trembling voice: "emperor, something happened to a good concubine..."


    Meng Qianzhong''s body stiffened, but her eyes looked at Xue ronghua. She showed an innocent expression and spread her hand, saying that she didn''t need to hurt a pregnant woman.


    "Isn''t she with the imperial concubine?" Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened, as if covered by a bad premonition brewing in his heart. "How could something happen to her? Isn''t she just going out to bask in the sun..."


    Chen Wanqian said with a cry, "the imperial concubine took good care of her good concubines all the way, but they went near Huayang palace and met Rufei''s empress..."

 Chapter 283

    "You are so cruel..." Su Rushuang''s face was as white as if she had been ill for most of her life, as if she would return to the dust like withered petals in the next second, "you did not hesitate to sacrifice the children of good concubines in order to harm me..."


    Luo Ninghai''s face was calm. Squinting dangerously. "In the eyes of Rufei, I''m afraid such a small means is nothing. The empress used to torture people much more than I did."


    Su Rushuang took a deep breath. "Good concubine, she..."


    "My brother taught me all my kung fu and pushed it so hard. Liangbin''s children have no way to live. You''d better not have illusions. Liangbin can''t keep the children." Luo Ninghai stretched his eyebrows, "You might as well think about how to deal with the emperor. He attaches great importance to the children in Liang''s concubines. You killed mu Langhua and Meng Xinglou in those years. Today you killed the children of Liang''s concubines. I''m afraid the emperor is going to tear you up."


    "You did it. Why should I play the role of this sinner?" Su Rushuang broke his silver teeth. "I want to tell my good concubine that you pushed me. I want to tell the emperor that you are a snake and scorpion hearted woman. You will die hard."


    "If one day I don''t want to die well. It''s the empress who leads the battle. As a younger generation, I just follow behind the empress." Luo Ninghai smiled strangely at her. "It seems that the empress still has the strength to struggle. It''s better to bet with me to see whether the emperor and his good concubines believe you or me."


    Su Rushuang bit out a bloodstain on her lower lip. Her eyes were red and she almost knelt on the ground, "poisonous woman..."


    "I know you very well, and I don''t need to introduce myself," Luo Ninghai raised his lips. "Blood debt and blood compensation. Have you ever thought that you would fall into the abyss when you hurt others? The position of a good concubine in the emperor''s heart is much better than yours. If I guessed correctly, the emperor warned you to stay away from a good concubine."


    "You are already like this. Do you want to humiliate me in words?"


    "It''s nothing. The final result I want is your death," said Luo Ninghai. "Besides, where can I humiliate you? You''d better be a substitute of Mu Langhua after following the emperor for so many years. It''s really sad."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes darkened and said, "but I really love him. I really have him in my heart."


    "There''s no need to talk about your illusory love in front of me. If you don''t love him so much, I''m afraid it''s not as stupid and ridiculous as today," Luo Ninghai glanced at her sarcastically. "Only the stupidest women live for love."


    Su Rushuang was distracted. "Do you love him or not..."


    "Of course I love him too, otherwise I wouldn''t come into the palace," Luo Ninghai nodded slowly and stared at her empty eyes, with a cold light shining every word. "But what I love is his power and glory after being an emperor, which is much smarter than you."


    The imperial doctor came out of the curtain in a cold sweat and said in a deep voice, "Wei Chen was incompetent and failed to keep the Dragon fetus in his belly for a good concubine."


    Su Rushan couldn''t stand it any longer and knelt on the ground all at once.


    Luo Ninghai smiled, "Rufei, the emperor will come soon. Please ask for more blessings."


    Meng Qianzhong felt dizzy and the dazzling sun was going to pierce his eyes. When he got off the sedan chair, he could hardly stand. With the help of Chen Wanqian, he fell and bumped to the main hall of Huayang palace.


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes were red with tears. He knelt down in front of him and apologized: "it''s my concubine who didn''t take good care of my good concubine. I hope the emperor will punish my concubine. My concubine is willing to die on behalf of the child in my belly."


    Meng Qian rubbed his eyebrows with annoyance. "Haven''t the children of good concubines been saved?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes dropped a line of clear tears, "no... It''s a formed male fetus..."


    "She......" Meng Qianchong bit his lips and said with a cruel face, "where is the guilty woman?"


    Luo Ninghai trembled and pointed to the curtain. There were good concubines sleeping in the past and Rufei kneeling by the bed.


    Meng Qianzhong waved his big hand, threw the curtain aside, and said with gnashing teeth, "raise your head for me. Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb here."


    Su Rushuang''s heart pounded, her body trembled gently, raised a pair of bloodshot eyes and lips full of blood beads, "Emperor..."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were covered with frost. He raised his hand and slapped her like a gust of wind and rain. She could hardly bear to grow old like withered flowers in autumn. She knelt on the cold ground and couldn''t look up for a long time, but trembled.


    Luo Ninghai was also surprised by the loud slap in the face, but she quickly calmed down, leaving only the joy of the first revenge in her heart.


    Su Rushuang looked back, her pale cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of her lips exuded blood. There were tears in her red eyes, but she still showed a sad smile, "good fight, come up and hit me without asking..."


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart was filled with anger. "What else should I ask you? Who can do such a thing except you, a poisonous woman. You dare to hurt my woman and my children."


    Su Rushuang''s tears fell down like beads, "your woman, this good concubine is just mu Langhua''s double. You love her so much that you slapped me in the face without asking me anything."


    "At least she looks like Lang Hua, and what are you?" Meng Qianzhong couldn''t hear a trace of emotion in his voice. "Imperial concubine, what''s going on?"


    Luo Ninghai had already made a draft in his mind. "I saw that the weather was good today, so I went out to bask in the sun with my good concubine. I didn''t expect to meet Rufei on the road. I thought it was fate to meet her, so I took her and Rufei for a walk. I didn''t expect Rufei to push her down the steps. I didn''t think she was optimistic..."


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to hide it for her," Meng Qianchong said, bending his lips. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let a poisonous woman in the palace and let her harm innocent concubines."


    "Emperor..."


    "Chen Wanqian, make a decree to demote Su Rushuang as a common man and shut him up in Huayang palace until I go to judge."


    Su Rushuang glanced at the imperial concubine faintly and said with a sneer: "when the imperial concubine was demoted to the imperial concubine''s position, I guessed that you would demote me to a common man sooner or later. I didn''t expect that this day came so fast. You really value mu Langhua most."


    "This is not your business," Meng Qianchong raised his hand and said expressionless, "take Su Rushuang down so that the good concubines won''t be happy when they see her."


    "Meng Qianchong..." Su Rushan''s voice was hoarse with tears. "If I said I didn''t have a good concubine, would you believe me?"


    Luo Ninghai was stunned, her eyes fell on her face, and she was preparing to deal with what she would say next.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe you. You are a cruel and ruthless person. I don''t deserve to believe you." Meng Qianchong closed his eyes and was in great pain. "Chen Wanqian, take her down quickly. I really don''t want to talk to her."


    Chen Wanqian grabbed her with two powerful hands like pliers and said in a low voice, "Su Rushuang, you''d better get up quickly."


    Su Rushuang''s eyes ached with tears. After wiping two tears at will, she stood up calmly and waved away his shackles coldly, "I can go by myself. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Ninghai was refreshed when he returned to Zhongcui palace. Such a small trick made Su Rushuang almost have no power to fight back. She has become a common person. I''m afraid she has no chance to make a comeback. The day of cutting her hand is coming.


    "You''re back," Xue ronghua showed half his face by the door. "How about the Drama Singing in Huayang palace? Meng Qianchong''s heart is afraid to kill Su Rushuang when he sees his child''s body."


    Luo Ninghai''s face was dull for a moment, and soon responded, "he didn''t kill Su Rushuang, just slapped her in the face, then demoted her to a common man and stayed in Huayang palace for his interrogation."


    "What about the good concubine? How is she?"


    Luo Ninghai spread her hands indifferently. "How does she have anything to do with this palace? It''s just that she was weak and fell asleep. She asked someone to move to Yanyi palace to raise her body. It seems that Meng Qianzhong wants to promote her to a good imperial concubine."


    Xue ronghua looked at her incredulously, "you have no regrets for killing other people''s children yourself. We are paving the way for revenge with other people''s bodies, but they are innocent."


    Luo Ninghai''s face became gloomy, squeezed out a sneer and said, "you are the first Bodhisattva. Our palace will help you suppress Su Rushuang. Just wait until you go and give her a fatal blow. You don''t want to get cheap and be good. You think Su Rushuang is so easy to solve. According to your lukewarm appearance, I don''t know when you will stay in the palace of the state of Qi."


    "That''s better than a good concubine''s miscarriage," Xue ronghua frowned. It''s hard to understand her means. "You are also a person with children. Why would you do such a thing?"


    "Maybe it''s because the husband of the children in this palace is Meng Qianchong, and the husband of your future children is Chu Zongge," said Luo Ninghai with a cold light in his eyes. "Chu Zongge will only be your husband and your child''s father, but this palace is different. This palace wants to be the enemy of the whole back palace. It''s not our fault. You''d better blame Meng Qianchong if you want to blame it."


    Xue ronghua seemed to be scalded by the burning hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t know how to fight back from her paranoid point of view. She, her good concubines, Su Rushuang and mu Langhua in previous lives were all victims of the harem. Who would Meng Qianzhong be.


    "Rather than tangle with these ethics and morals in this palace, you''d better be a person who personally ends Su Rushuang," Luo Ninghai snorted coldly. "If you''re all here, don''t be a Bodhisattva. If you don''t go, how can she know the pain you suffered in those years."


    Xue ronghua turned sideways and his eyes were dim. "I see... You are really powerful. You are much more powerful than mu Langhua in those years. Meng Qianchong only asked you to be a noble princess. He has no eyes. You should be the queen of Muyi in the world."


    Luo Ninghai raised his lips and said in a deep voice, "the palace is not interested in these false names. Since he has only mu Langhua in his heart, why should the palace join in to be a double? I don''t need such a person. It''s the most comfortable for the Empress Dowager to be a high-ranking imperial concubine or a queen."


    Xue ronghua forced out a smile. "Then I''ll bless you first. Meng Boyi is a clever child and will become a Mingjun under your upbringing."


    Luo Ninghai pursed her lips and didn''t answer her again.

 Chapter 284

    When song Erhuai opened her eyes, I didn''t know it was the first day of her deep sleep. She only saw a little starlight outside the window. She felt her stomach subconsciously. The heart is desolate. Her children had long been gone, and turned into a pool of blood on the sheets under the push of Su Rushuang.


    The person lying by the bed slowly raised his head and whispered, "good concubine. You''re awake..."


    Song Erhuai looked at the dark circle under his eyes and the beard residue on his chin. His eyes turned red. He couldn''t help crying, "Emperor... Emperor... Our children... Our children are gone..."


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart is too painful to breathe. She could only hold her crying in her arms and comfort her with loving eyes: "it''s all right, good concubine. This is our first child. You''re still so young, we''ll have children in the future."


    "But that''s my child, Emperor. That''s also your child," song Erhuai cried hoarsely. "That''s the child between us, my own flesh and blood. He just left, and he disappeared into the world. He didn''t open his eyes to see the world..."


    "Yes..." Meng Qianzhong said with difficulty, suppressing his inner grief. "Good concubine, don''t cry. I''m also very sad. But he''ll never come back. I can have a baby with you in the future. Don''t worry."


    Song Erhuai bit out two blood marks on his lips, "emperor, the child has taken shape. Is he the prince or the princess..."


    Meng Qianchong said in a dumb voice, "it''s a prince. The prince has been formed. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t protect you..."


    Song Erhuai did not slow down. The grieving Jedi closed his eyes, turned his head, threw himself on the other side of the bed and sobbed. His shoulders fluctuated and his body trembled.


    "Good concubine, I have promoted you. You are a good concubine now," Meng Qian patted her on the back and comforted her carefully. "Don''t be sad. You have been sleeping for seven days and nights. If you cry again, you will break your body."


    Song Erhuai gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want any good imperial concubine..."


    "What do you want? As long as it''s what you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Song Erhuai struggled, sat up from the bed, his eyes were cruel and scary, bited his lips and said, "I want Su Rushuang to die, I want her to pay for my child''s life, and I want her to die again after being tortured by the Secretary for careful punishment."


    Meng Qianzhong was stunned and pursed his lips. "I''ve made her a commoner and put her in Huayang palace. Only when I get rich in the past, all the slaves in the palace will be dismissed."


    "What is the emperor waiting for?" song Erhuai''s eyes were full of blood. "The Emperor didn''t kill her yet. She was the murderer who killed the emperor''s children. Does the emperor have the heart to let me live in the palace with the people who killed their children? Doesn''t the emperor give me everything he says? I just want this poisonous woman''s cheap life."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyelids. "I promise you, I won''t let her live in the world. I will avenge our child, and Su Rushuang will pay for the child''s life."


    "The emperor is serious about this," song Erhuai said with a slight doubt at the bottom of his eyes and a smile, "Emperor, do you know that Su Rushuang not only hurt me, but also killed my child. Her hands are full of the blood of the concubines of the Imperial Palace and their unborn children. Since you know that Su Rushuang is such a vicious person, why don''t you clean up her earlier and ask her to live with me and have the chance to hurt my child?"


    Meng Qianzhong took a deep breath and was almost overwhelmed. "I will definitely give you justice. Don''t worry, I won''t let Su Rushuang go, but don''t get excited first. Be careful."


    "If Su Rushuang could still live in this world, I wouldn''t even want this body. Go with the child," song Erhuai closed his eyes in despair and flashed a cold light every word. "The emperor doesn''t like Su Rushuang, but why do you always tolerate her so much? Do you want her to hold the whole palace in her hands so that the emperor can wake up?"


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart stagnated and stared at her, "what are you talking about?"


    "The imperial concubines in the back palace can see it clearly. I don''t know if the emperor understands it," song Erhuai turned his head and left a cold side face. "If the emperor really loves our children, don''t think about Donghua palace anymore. Let Su Rushuang forgive her for her sins, otherwise she won''t know who will die next."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes became deeper and deeper, so he had to sigh: "OK, I promise you, I must satisfy you."


    Song Erhuai turned his face and gave him a sad smile. He said faintly, "the concubine took care of her body before she came to open branches and leaves for the emperor and extend her children."


    When Xue ronghua saw Meng Qianzhong again, it was already the tenth day after Liang''s concubine gave birth. His eyes were covered with blood and a circle of black marks on the bottom of his eyes. His skin was so dry that there was no moisture. He walked unsteadily and seemed to have been drained of all his strength.


    "Good concubine she..." Xue ronghua pursed his lips into a line. "Good concubine, did she wake up?"


    "She woke up on the seventh day," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes didn''t have any brilliance. "She slept for seven days and seven nights. I think she will always sink into the pain of losing her child and will never wake up. I waited by her bed for seven days and finally saw her wake up."


    "Then you can rest assured, but Su Rushuang''s things..." Xue ronghua thought of Luo Ninghai''s face without guilt. After thinking for a long time, he still hid the truth in his heart. "I''m afraid the good concubine hates Su Rushuang very much?"


    "How can I not hate it? The good concubine gnashed her teeth and teeth. She was going to peel Su Rushuang''s skin and bones. She also said that she wanted me to put her house under 100 torture and let her die in pain. That''s my own flesh and blood," Meng Qianchong said with sadness in his eyes. "Do you think I want to promise her?"


    Xue ronghua lifted up his lips and said with a faint smile: "when I lost the star building, I thought Su Rushuang also had such an idea, and this idea has never changed. Do you think a mother who has just lost her child would not think so."


    Meng Qianchong lowered his eyes. "I haven''t figured out how to deal with her. She''s still in Huayang palace."


    "Why, you don''t want to protect her again," Xue ronghua snorted disdainfully. "You don''t know what she is. She doesn''t know how many concubines and princes she killed you, and you dare to leave her in the palace. It''s really kind. Do you love her so much?"


    "I don''t love her," Meng Qianzhong gave her another deep look. "I''m ashamed of her, so that''s why."


    "I''m sorry to let her carry the things that framed me and let me die with thousands of arrows through my heart," said Xue ronghua. "You''re sorry about the innocent concubines and princes in the back palace. Do they have to die because of your guilt for Su Rushuang?"


    Meng Qianzhong looked away in embarrassment, "I know."


    "Just know," sighed Xue ronghua. "Go back quickly. The imperial concubine will be back soon. If I entangle with you too much, she will always be unhappy. You can figure out what punishment to use."


    Meng Qianchong glanced at her lightly, "don''t you want to find Su Rushuang for revenge? How about I give you this opportunity to avenge yourself and Meng Xinglou."


    "You..." Xue ronghua was stunned and sneered, "you mean to let me be the one to punish, right?"


    "You always want to take revenge on her. In this way, you can not only meet your wishes, but also meet the wishes of good concubines," Meng Qianchong said with a sad smile on his lips. "I can''t keep her anymore. It''s good for you to be happy and good concubines to be comfortable."


    "Yes," Xue ronghua picked his eyebrows. "I don''t want to wait any longer. It''s a good idea to take Su Rushuang''s dog life first. It also saves me the trouble. I don''t have time to get along with Duanwang."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyelids jumped and was about to say what it was, but he closed his mouth bitterly.


    "In that case, I''ll do you a big favor," Xue ronghua said with a gloomy smile. "I won''t disappoint you, let alone the good concubines. I do better than the executioner."


    Meng Qianchong raised his eyes and looked at her. "Should I make it clear to her that you are mu Langhua''s reincarnation, so that she can be prepared, or it''s strange to know when you go."


    Xue ronghua was silent for a long time and said with a smile, "will you go to see her for the last time?"


    "Just let a palace maid take a note. Don''t be so troublesome," Meng Qianzhong smiled, and the corners of his lips were helpless and bitter. "I won''t go to see her, lest she have any tricks. I think of her company for so many years, and my heart is not a taste."


    Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes, "although Su Rushan has done all kinds of bad things, she loves you very much. Do you love her?"


    "If I like her, I won''t let a good concubine into the palace. I have only one person in my heart, as you know," Meng Qianzhong restored the emperor''s eyes without any emotion. "I only have deep guilt for her. I feel guilty that she has been with me for so many years, and she has become my scapegoat. That''s why I keep her in the palace."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "so you didn''t love her. Su Rushan will definitely ask to see you before she dies. Ask if you have her status in your heart, and then entangle it. If you don''t see your appearance, you will never give up. What do you say?"


    "You just do it and ignore her. I''m afraid she knows better. I don''t have her in my heart. There is only one mu Langhua, otherwise she won''t annoy me everywhere."


    Xue ronghua tidied up his sleeves and looked up at him. "Then you think Su Rushuang will believe that I am mu Langhua. If she doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid she''ll die. You have to explain it to her in advance. I don''t kill confused people."


    "People must understand things before they die. There are so many clues between us. As long as I write a note and say a few words, she will be suddenly enlightened," Meng Qianzhong smiled and shook his head, "You don''t know. She will wake up as soon as she is mentioned. As long as it is something related to me, no matter how absurd, she will believe it. Besides, she will understand it if you say a few words before you start."


    "She believes you more than I do. She can''t say as many words as you," Xue ronghua said with a soft smile. "Then I''ll do it."

 Chapter 285

    Huayang palace has removed all the palace people. There is no sound from people, only the cry of crows hovering in the branches. There was no star in the thick night. Only the half moon hidden behind the clouds.


    Su Rushuang''s head of green silk has not been combed and washed for more than ten days. She became full of dandruff and grease. Her eyes were empty and lost all their expression. Her throat was almost angry. The lips were covered with white scabs, and the whole person had a plain face without blood color. Like a dead soul in Huayang palace.


    The old door creaked. She suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were lit up again in an instant. She said in a hoarse voice, "is it the emperor? The emperor, have you come to see me?"


    The figure reflected on the ground had no movement, only heard a low voice. "Not the emperor. You thought he would come to see you."


    Su Rushuang was stunned and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "are you... Mu Langhua?"


    Xue ronghua slowly stepped into the dusty bedroom. Looking straight at the people kneeling in the curtain, "Meng Qianchong told you. Do you know I''m mu Langhua?"


    "Of course I know," Su Rushuang bit her lower lip. "I''m really stupid. There''s so much fishiness between you and the imperial concubine and Meng Qianchong. I can''t see it at all." she sneered again and again. "You''re really lucky. You can come back from the dead and rest on other people''s bodies. If I had your luck..."


    "You dream," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and gently spit out three words. "God has mercy on me. I was killed by the people beside my bed and my relatives, so I was reborn and avenged. I''m afraid you don''t have this good luck. Your death is a relief for everyone."


    Su Rushuang raised her head and remained indomitable, "you want me to give in. You''re dreaming. It''s better for everyone to kill me with a sword."


    "How could it be so cheap to kill you with a sword? You framed me to mess up the harem and let me die with thousands of arrows through my heart. How could I spare you," said Xue ronghua. "I''ll make you hundreds of times worse than me."


    Su Rushuang widened her turbid eyes, "you can''t think. You''re just a little female official. How can you do something to this palace."


    "You still fantasize that you are the supreme imperial concubine," Xue ronghua sneered. "You are just a commoner now. Even a casual bodyguard can end your life."


    "The emperor, the emperor," Su Rushuang shook her head in panic, "I''m going to see the emperor. Why doesn''t the emperor see me? Call the emperor quickly."


    "You said Meng Qianzhong. He is now thinking about how to deal with Meng Yuanzhen who is about to enter the city. How can he have time to pay attention to you," Xue ronghua said disgustingly, looking at her dirty oily face, smelling the smell of her body and covering her nose, "I used to think I was the saddest woman who was betrayed by my pillow and relatives, but now I think you are more sad after seeing you. Meng Qianchong hasn''t loved you. You have betrayed your relatives, betrayed my sister and killed so many concubines for him over the years. Your hands are covered with evil blood, but you still can''t get a trace of love. I''m sorry I feel so sad for you. "


    Su Rushuang''s eyes turned red and said, "you''re stimulating me."


    "To stimulate you? You are now dying to death, and still use other people to stimulate you," Xue Ronghua sneer. "You actually knew that Meng Qian did not love you at all, just comforted himself. Now that the bubble of illusion has been blown out, you will not die again."


    Su Rushuang remained silent for a long time, gritting her teeth and staring at her, "I know you won''t let me go, but Meng Qianzhong is also the culprit. Will you let him go like this?"


    "When did I say I would let him go? I will never let one of you go," Xue ronghua slowly opened the curtain, "I just came to kill you first."


    Su Rushan still said, "Meng Qianzhong knows you''re here for revenge, but it''s better to start first. Is it really willing to die in your hand? It''s really deep love."


    Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes. "What do you care about his deep love and righteousness? You just have to take care of yourself."


    Su Rushuang curled her lips and smiled, "he still loves you now. Don''t you have a little expression, but the person you once loved deeply, you don''t have a little heart?"


    Xue ronghua showed his snow-white teeth and smiled: "Mu Langhua really loves Meng Qianzhong. Unfortunately, I am Xue ronghua now, who deeply loves Chu Zongge and the fiancee of King Duan of the state of Qin. My only interest in Meng Qianzhong is the endless blood feud in my previous life, don''t you think?"


    Su Rushan squinted, "then why are you still Duan Wang''s fiancee? Why haven''t you married him all the time? Is there a ghost in your heart? You still have Meng Qianchong in your heart, right?"


    "You think too much. If you''re going to escape by provoking me, you''re really naive," Xue ronghua showed a cold smile and took out a bow and arrow from behind. "I brought some good things to see you."


    Su Rushuang''s whole body was stiff. Her originally weak body suddenly jumped up and tried to seize the bow and arrow in her hand. Xue ronghua splashed cold light in her eyes and kicked her belly, causing her to collapse to the ground quickly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue ronghua put the sharp arrow on the bow. "It''s already this time. Don''t you still want to die?"


    Su Rushuang trembled her pale lips. "I want to see Meng Qianchong. Go and call Meng Qianchong for me. I don''t believe I have no position in his heart. Go and call him. I want to see him."


    "If you had a little position in his heart, you wouldn''t have reached such a point," Xue ronghua raised his eyebrow, "Maybe he still thinks of you in his heart. After all, you have been with him for so many years and helped him control the harem through all kinds of cruel means. Even without credit, you have to work hard, but if you do such a wrong thing, his last bit of patience will be eroded by you."


    "What do you mean to say about me? You and your imperial concubine must have joined hands to hurt me," Su Rushuang broke a silver tooth. "You are in collusion and just want to force me to die."


    "Good concubines..." Xue ronghua paused and still didn''t mention Luo Ninghai. "Don''t worry about good concubines. You''d better die obediently. Don''t worry, I don''t have much patience to accompany you to fight in this smelly and dirty Huayang palace, and one arrow will end your life."


    "It seems that you really hate me, or you won''t cross the mountains and rivers and run to the state of Qi to kill me," Su Rushuang took a deep breath. "Meng Qianzhong doesn''t even care about your revenge for you. It''s really more absurd than keeping your memorial tablet."


    "He has always loved himself the most," Xue ronghua disdained to raise his lips. "I don''t need these illusory and vulnerable love in front of interests. If you sink here, it''s the end now."


    The arrow is on the string. Su Rushuang''s face is gray. He just wants to die quickly.


    Xue ronghua first closed one eye and slowly put down his bow and arrow. "Did you hurt me because you were jealous of me?"


    Su Rushuang closed her eyes and just smiled coldly, "what''s the difference? I hurt you because I love Meng Qianchong so much that I envy you. When he hesitates, I offer this plan to ask him to remove you."


    "What about admiring the family army," Xue ronghua pursed his lips, "do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Mu Jiajun is a powerful supporter for me. I don''t have the courage and I''m not stupid. Meng Qianchong is afraid of your father''s power, so he has a crime of treason."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and said with a slight smile, "it''s really strange. I thought you did it."


    "It''s not me. You have to find Meng Qianchong," Su Rushuang glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. "I killed Meng Xinglou. Ding Yuyan, the sincere talent, was the childhood sweetheart of the bodyguard who was used to frame you. She poisoned the soup and let me have a miscarriage and lose my child. You think I deserve it."


    "Xinglou is the only child in my previous life and your cousin," Xue ronghua plucked the string. "If people go crazy for love and interests, they really don''t care about anything. Don''t you think so."


    "What you say now is nonsense. I''ve finished everything. Since Meng Qianchong doesn''t come, just do it," a lock of Su Rushuang''s green silk fell down and covered half of his face. "If I''m born again in the future, I can''t fall in love with the man in the house of emperors and generals."


    "After you die, you will go to the 18th floor of hell and never turn over," Xue ronghua opened his bow and arrow like the full moon outside the window. "You won''t be reborn. Just stay in hell and forgive mu Langhua and Meng Xinglou."


    Su Rushuang was no longer angry, and a sad smile came up on her lips, "after you killed me, will you really find Meng Qianzhong for revenge?"


    "Why?" Xue ronghua snorted coldly, "you don''t still want to beg for mercy for Meng Qianzhong, but he allowed me to finish you."


    "No," Su Rushuang said hysterically, "I told you to definitely kill him. I told him to fall into 18 layers of hell like me and never turn over. I wanted him to die worse than me. I wanted his wife to die badly."


    Xue ronghua sighed softly in his heart. As soon as his fingers loosened, the sharp arrow hit her like a flash of lightning, and pierced her throat. Her unfinished words still remained on her lips, but she had fallen gently to the ground and fell in the bright moonlight leaning out of the window, ending the life she loved Meng Qianchong''s life.


    "Let''s go."


    Xue ronghua''s heart was as calm as water. She was calm and dormant with hatred for many years. Finally, she waited until this day. When she opened the door with a sigh of relief, she looked anxiously at Shang Meng Qianzhong.


    "You..." she subconsciously stepped back. "When did you come?"


    "After you shot the arrow," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened, and a smile appeared on his lips. "You finally took revenge, didn''t you? Are you happy? Do you want to kill me too?"


    Xue ronghua glanced at him coldly, "what are you doing in Huayang palace? If you still want to see Su Rushuang for the last time, you''re really late, but I''m too quick to wait for you."


    Meng Qianzhong gave him a meaningful look, "I didn''t come to see her."


    "What are you doing here, looking for me?"


    Meng Qianzhong''s heart stagnated and said in a dumb voice, "Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels have entered the imperial city."

 Chapter 286

    "How could this happen..."


    Xue ronghua stood on the boat and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The green water waves have been swinging away with the shaking of the ship, under the blue sky. Green mountains rise one after another. A pavilion is hidden in it. The black smoke blowing from above had to make people frown, and an ominous premonition came to mind.


    Chu Zongge rowed the oars. She said in a deep voice, "it must have been done by the imperial concubine. She asked Meng Boyi to come out of Yunhe Pavilion in advance. Then she settled her son in Zhongcui palace. A fire burned Yunhe Pavilion."


    Xue ronghua covered his mouth in surprise. "That... Yanqi is still inside. That''s the child of imperial concubine Chen."


    "She won''t care about Meng Yanqi''s life and death. It''s a rival to the throne for her. Instead of leaving a disaster. Repeat the brother''s defection between Meng Qianzhong and Meng Yuanzhen. It''s better to let him..." Chu Zong Gedun said solemnly, "I doubt Meng Yanqi will be dead when the imperial concubine takes Meng Boyi out of Yunhe Pavilion."


    Xue ronghua took a deep breath and inhaled the water vapor on the lake into his body. "Luo Ninghai''s means are as good as Su Rushuang''s. He will never be soft on people who are not his own children. Doesn''t Meng Qianzhong know that she destroyed Yunhe pavilion?"


    "I look like I don''t know. And it may not be the people in the palace who burned Yunhe Pavilion," Chu Zongge showed a meaningful smile. "I''m afraid the imperial concubine and the forces behind her have infiltrated into the palace long ago. Meng Qianzhong may still fantasize that the good imperial concubine will save him."


    "Luo Ninghai is really powerful. Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang are definitely responsible for being such a thoughtful woman," Xue ronghua said with a dim look in his eyes. "Do you think Meng Qianzhong can resist?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became more and more profound. "The building is going to collapse, and no one can resist it. Not to mention Meng Qianzhong, who has already lost his support, he had to watch his compatriots and brothers come for revenge. He can struggle at most. After all, he is outnumbered."


    Xue ronghua sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that Meng Yuanzhen came so fast. It can be said that he attacked the palace without effort. Meng Qianzhong didn''t expect the ability of the Luo family."


    "The Luo family is always powerful, and you know it best. I thought the strongest member of the Luo family would be general Luo, but there was also Luo Ninghai behind," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. "Can Luo Ninghai deal with Meng Yuanzhen and let his prince sit on the throne as he wishes?"


    "The regime change in the Imperial Palace has always been the most uncertain," Xue ronghua said with a curved lip. "Now among the ministers in the imperial court, the Luo family has the highest prestige, and many ministers stand on the side of Meng Yuanzhen, who was valued by the former Emperor. If the two families fight, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the ministers."


    Xue ronghua watched the smoke at the end of the lake slowly dissipate. The sun in the sky fell on the lake through the gap of the clouds. There was a shadow of swimming fish at the bottom of the lake, hitting the boat.


    "You said Meng Qianzhong came to Huayang palace to tell you about Meng Yuanzhen''s entry into the Imperial City," Chu Zong said softly, "or did he come to see Su Rushuang?"


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes in the sun, "only he can know."


    The window was closed so that no gap could be seen. Luo Ninghai sat in the dark bedroom, looking absently into the air, wondering what he was thinking.


    Someone gently pushed the door and pulled her back from her free thoughts. She asked, "is Xue ronghua back?"


    The people outside the door paused for a moment and said hesitantly, "your imperial concubine, your servant is the one sent by Lord Luo."


    Luo Ninghai''s heart stagnated, nodded slightly and said, "the palace knows. Come in."


    The man opened the door, but there was a black veiled face. He saluted her and said, "I''ll see the imperial concubine."


    "Why is the man from father still covered his face," Luo Ning Hai Hu looked at him suspiciously. "Are you afraid that the palace will see something?"


    The masked man said awkwardly, "this is what Lord Luo ordered. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it, it''s not important. Your father told you to do so for fear of the emperor''s doubt," Luo Ninghai youyou stood up. "Have Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels entered the palace?"


    "Not yet. Lord Luo is confronting Prince Chun outside the palace."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids. "Are you discussing how much interest you can give each other and what are their conditions?"


    "Yes, Lord Luo must strive for the greatest interests for his mother and the great prince, and please rest assured," the masked man smiled softly. "Lord Luo cares about his mother very much and asked his slaves to say hello to her."


    Luo Ninghai smiled coldly, "only when the emperor steps down, game has already succeeded to the throne, and Meng Yuanzhen stops taking the throne, can the palace feel at ease. It seems that it will take a long time for the wishes of his father and the palace to be achieved."


    The masked man stared at her, "please believe that Lord Luo will make her get what she wants."


    "Forget it, the palace has come to this step anyway. The emperor is afraid that he doesn''t know these things yet. He is waiting for his father to personally send him to the head of the traitor," Luo Ninghai gently pulled his lips. "You go down first. My father thinks things are clear to the palace. Su Rushuang was buried a few days ago. The whole harem is the world of the palace."


    The masked man smiled and said, "did your mother forget a good imperial concubine in the harem?"


    "Good imperial concubine?" Luo Ninghai''s pupils tightened and calmed down slowly. "My father is thoughtful and knows that there is a good imperial concubine."


    "Lord Luo is still very familiar with the former queen. Although the good imperial concubine has lost her baby in miscarriage, as long as it is the emperor''s thought, she must cut down the roots. My mother must understand very well."


    "The palace understands that many obstacles have to be removed if game wants to succeed to the throne," Luo Ninghai raised his eyebrows. "Do you have anything to say except the good imperial concubine?"


    "There is a female official named Xue ronghua around the empress, who is the prospective Princess of Duan Wang," a strange flash flashed from the bottom of the masked man''s eyes. "The aunt followed Duan Wang to Yunhe Pavilion. She just turned her head when she sailed to the middle of the lake. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know about it, but her aunt already knows."


    Luo Ninghai suddenly turned his head and widened his eyes. "She''s one of the people in the palace. Don''t worry. Ask the killer lying in ambush at the bottom of the lake to withdraw from the palace. Otherwise, the palace doesn''t care who you are from Lord Luo."


    The masked man sweated a few cold sweats on his forehead and said in a deep voice: "naturally, the slave wants to listen to Lord Luo and his Empress. If he wants to serve his aunt for many years, he can''t do it easily, so he asked them to withdraw back. However, the empress attaches so much importance to a person from the state of Qin, it must be bad for the great prince."


    "You just have to be a messenger," Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You don''t need to tell the palace what to do in these places. Leaving her in the palace from the state of Qin is also paving the way for the succession of the great prince. You don''t have to understand these."


    "The servant is just a servant, so you don''t have to understand it, but Lord Luo should be more careful," the masked man smiled. "Lord Luo heard that the aunt killed general Lin of the state of Qin. Since she is her master, why don''t you let her help her?"


    Luo Ninghai glared at him. "She''s from the state of Qin. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her to intervene in this matter. If she helps the Luo family remove Meng Yuanzhen, what kind of situation will she be in when she goes back to the state of Qin? After this palace, she will go back to the state of Qin to speak to the state of Qi, not to make the emperor of the state of Qin suspect her."


    The masked man lowered his head and smiled. The meaning in his eyes was unclear. "My mother just said that keeping the people of the state of Qin is good for the great prince''s succession in the future. Now she says that she is afraid that the people of the state of Qin will go back and provoke a suspicion. The servant is stupid and can''t understand. If she goes back to Lord Luo like this, the adults will not understand."


    Luo Ning looked gloomy on the sea and said in a deep voice, "then don''t you go back to him. It''s still early. Meng Yuanzhen hasn''t entered the palace yet. When his father has settled with him, the palace will explain to his father one by one."


    "Yes, it''s best for the empress to explain nature herself," the masked man nodded slightly and said goodbye. "The slave will stay soon. First report the matter to Lord Luo."


    Luo Ninghai clenched his hands and replied faintly, "go down first and stay in Zhongcui palace. If others see it, it''s not easy to do in this palace."


    "The empress is the master of the whole harem. Who dares to speak ill of the master?"


    The masked man touched the back of his head, saluted and walked out of the door. When he just came into contact with the sunshine in the sky, a powerful force rushed out behind him to hold his throat. When he hadn''t responded, his throat had been immediately cut open and blood splashed all over the ground.


    Luo Ning calmly took back the dagger on the sea and said with a sneer, "you''d better keep it here in this palace. Father doesn''t bother you."


    The night was deep, and the whole palace was immersed in the faint moonlight, like a pavilion in the sky. At this moment, it was in danger of collapse.


    Zhuang Youyi turned over on the bed. It was such an hour. Her body was soft and weak, but her eyes were wide open. She couldn''t sleep. She had to toss and turn in bed and think in her head.


    The outside Linlang was awakened by the creaking sound on the bed. When she opened the door, she just looked at her mother''s dark eyes and sighed slightly: "mother, when is it time? The slaves and maidservants have slept."


    "I can''t sleep, Linlang," Zhuang Youyi waved to her. "Come and talk with me."


    Lin Lang sighed and sat down on the chair in front of her. "Empress, are you thinking about Prince Chun?"


    "You guessed it at first sight," Zhuang Youyi smiled. "But I didn''t think of any other man except me. Looking at the bright moon outside the window on such a night, I remembered the scene of drinking peach blossom wine in the secret road at that time. Unfortunately, we can''t go back."


    Linlang looked at her in silence for a long time, lowered her voice and said, "my lady is in the remote place of Penglai hall. I don''t know any news. In fact, Prince Chun has attacked the imperial city. Now Lord Luo, the father of the imperial concubine, is facing off outside the palace. My maid is afraid that my lady will be more upset after listening to it, so she didn''t want to tell her."


    Zhuang Youyi widened her eyes in disbelief and said word by word: "how can he get to the imperial city so soon? If Lord Luo can''t stop him, isn''t he going to enter the palace soon?"


    Linlang nodded solemnly, "so please be careful..."

 Chapter 287

    "What can I do?" Zhuang Youyi rolled down from her bed in a panic. "If he attacked the palace, wouldn''t we all be the victims of their brothers. I was thinking of resting in the palace for a few more days."


    Linlang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "does the empress think she will become a victim?"


    Zhuang Youyi stared at her. "Isn''t it? I''m also the emperor''s concubine. I haven''t protected Jiang Jinwen. Let her die miserably in the hands of the emperor and ask Prince chun to see her head."


    Linlang shook her head. She said meaningfully, "madam. You must remember that although you have not been able to save Jiang Jinwen, you have protected her for many years, so the tragic death of Jiang Jinwen has nothing to do with you. Madam must remember in front of Prince Chun. She is not willing enough."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes darkened. "But would he believe that?"


    "Even the emperor let her go, not to mention Prince Chun. She will be the final winner," Linlang winked at her. "The only person Prince Chun knows well in the harem is the empress. Not only will he not attack the empress, but he will also make the empress his queen."


    Zhuang Youyi seems to have a rabbit hidden in her chest, banging and jumping. She swallowed, "I can''t be a queen no matter how. It''s not certain whether he can force the emperor to abdicate and become a new king. How can I talk about the emperor''s affairs? Besides, what''s my identity and how can I become his queen?"


    "Now that the situation has been settled, Prince Chun can definitely succeed in usurping the throne. After all, empress mu, who was so powerful in those years, has long been gone, and no one can resist his attack," said Lin Lang with a smile. "What is the identity of the empress? The Empress is just an empty shell concubine of the emperor, and behind her is the dealer."


    Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes and a strange flash flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "When you say that, I really don''t know what to do. He loves Jiang Jinwen. He has never fallen in love with me."


    "If the empress is upset and can''t sort out her thoughts, the slave and maid can sort it out for the empress. The empress only needs to listen carefully to the slave and maid when Prince Chun arrives," the smile on Lin Lang''s lips grows stronger, "Empress, don''t think about who Prince Chun once loved, but know that it is empress who can accompany Prince chun to the end. She has been waiting for him for too long. Don''t waste her time."


    At the moment Meng Yuanzhen rode a white horse into the palace, the wind seemed to be still in the air, leaving only the sound of a few big birds flapping their wings over the branches. The palace became his prisoner completely, and his compatriots and brothers were waiting for him in the Donghua palace in the center of the Palace.


    Lord Luo smiled softly behind him and said, "I hope the prince will not forget our agreement."


    "Agreement?" Meng Yuanzhen, after years of baptism in the battlefield, has long faded from the former green and astringent, and his eyes are full of profound Chengfu. "I won''t forget. If Lord Luo understood what I meant earlier, I''m afraid I would have entered the palace."


    Lord Luo narrowed his eyes. "If the prince had reached an agreement with us earlier, we would not delay until this time."


    Meng Yuanzhen glanced at him condescending, "now the imperial palace is under the control of your Luo family. If I don''t fight for something for myself, won''t I become a lamb slaughtered by your men?"


    "The prince laughed. I dare not embarrass the prince."


    Meng Yuanzhen pursed his lips into a line. "When I came to the palace to work for the last edict of the former Emperor, I was repulsed by his former queen before I reached Mengyang garden. At this time, if I met her again, I don''t know which of us would win."


    "Prince, don''t worry. The former queen is a guilty woman who defiles the harem. She has long been turned into a piece of loess. How can she fight with the prince?"


    Meng Yuanzhen was silent for a long time. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He sighed on his side and said, "now go to Donghua palace. I''ll see your brother."


    Emperor brother. Lord Luo sneered in his heart and said with a smile, "please first, Prince. I''ll wait for the prince in the palace."


    Meng Qianchong licked his dry lips, and his eyes slowly shifted to the door of the hall. There was no movement for a long time. It can be seen that Meng Yuanzhen''s action was not as fast as he thought. What was he dallying about? Should he be thinking about how to torture the prisoner of the Imperial brother.


    Meng Qianzhong sighed faintly, and a sneer came up to his lips. This was already the established outcome. He never thought that he had escaped Mu Jiajun and mu Langhua, Jiang Jinwen and Lord Jiang, Zhuang Youyi and general Zhuang. He would have been destroyed in the hands of the Royal concubine Luo Ninghai at such a critical moment. He had placed thousands of hopes on the Luo family, but he was destroyed in the blink of an eye To betrayal and destruction.


    However, Luo Ninghai has never been trustworthy. Yunhe Pavilion hasn''t heard from her for a long time. Meng Yanqi, the child of imperial concubine Chen, should have died. With her temperament, she will never let go of anyone who threatens the Grand Prince. Meng Yanqi has no barrier protection. How can he resist.


    I didn''t expect that I was in vain in the end, and no one could protect me. I framed a loyal and good general, left a traitor like the Luo family, killed the woman I love, failed to live up to the woman who loves me deeply, and left a woman who covets my throne. My current situation is like being abandoned by the whole world, and I can only wait for death quietly.


    Meng Qianchong rubbed his eyes. The smell of incense behind him came into his nostrils. He coughed gently and looked at the memorial tablet behind him.


    "Lang Hua..." before he finished reading his name, his eyes were wet first, "Lang Hua."


    He and mu Langhua are afraid that there is no future. Since he decided to frame her with Su Rushuang, all the feelings between them were suddenly broken, leaving only his endless guilt and her endless hatred after her rebirth.


    Mu Langhua should have taken his life. After all, he owes her the most. But if Meng Yuanzhen comes, mu Langhua can''t realize her wish. Instead of dying in the hands of traitors, let her kill her.


    It seemed that a white bird hit the window and made a thump. Several snow-white feathers fell, like ringing the death knell for him. He wiped his eyes, held the memorial tablet in his arms and asked in a low voice, "are you coming?"


    "Me?" Xue ronghua opened the door. There were still feathers on his shoulders. "Yes, I''m coming."


    Meng Qianzhong inadvertently opened his eyes and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Do you think it''s Meng Yuanzhen who came here," Xue ronghua said with a soft smile, "he still lies in Lord Luo to discuss together how to force you down from the throne." she paused and added, "you already know who the imperial concubine is."


    "Although I''m stupid, I''m not naive," Meng Qianzhong snorted coldly. "He won''t have to force me. He''ll kill me directly."


    Xue ronghua smiled with a relaxed expression. "Have you ever thought about it? Have you ever thought about today''s situation?"


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it. I''m restless in this throne for a moment. I have to guard against those ministers and queens who are stronger than me. Now I don''t guard against my younger brothers, ministers and imperial concubines. Don''t I fall into this field," Meng Qianzhong raised a sad smile. "You''re coming to see my joke now, don''t you?"


    "Joke, you''ve been on the throne for these years, which is the biggest joke," Xue ronghua said with forced sarcasm. "The thing I regretted most was not falling in love with you, but hiding the imperial edict of the former Emperor together with you, the former empress dowager, and making you a fake Emperor for such a long time."


    Meng Qianchong bit his pale lips, "then your feelings for me..."


    "How much I loved you before and how much I hate you now," Xue ronghua took a deep breath. "Do you know that Luo Ninghai burned Yunhe Pavilion and Meng Yanqi was inside?"


    Meng Qianchong said in silence, "I didn''t realize that I was busy with Luo''s family and rebellious officials until later."


    "As long as you focus on your children, you won''t let Yanqi die miserably in the cloud crane Pavilion," Xue ronghua said, "You really can''t keep anything. I loved you so much that you wanted to frame me to mess up the harem. My father was so loyal that you wanted to plant him to betray the country. There were also those concubines in the harem who loved you silently and deeply. You connived at Luo Ninghai and Su Rushuang to harm them and your own flesh and blood. What''s your conscience? God has eyes when you came to today."


    "You''re right. I''m actually a waste. I''ve been an emperor for so many years. I''ve accomplished nothing after all," Meng Qianchong''s eyes were wet. "Don''t you want to revenge? Come and kill me now."


    Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes and frowned in disgust when he saw the memorial tablet of her previous life in his arms. "Take away the memorial tablet in your hand first. I''m very upset when I look at it."


    Meng Qianzhong didn''t follow her meaning, but stared deeply into her eyes, "why him?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "I said," Meng Qianzhong''s eyes darkened, "why is Chu Zongge? What are his characteristics that can attract you like this?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and his heart softened immediately. "Because I love him, it''s different from the feeling when I met you for the first time at the age of 17. I attract you out of talent and face, and I have a tacit understanding with him after thousands of obstacles."


    Meng Qianchong covered up the sadness at the bottom of his eyes and said with a faint smile: "it''s good. He must be better to you than me. I''m an unqualified lover. You and he have been to the time I owe you."


    "It''s not the time you owe me, it''s our new life," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes and kicked away the memorial tablet in his arms. "I said not to hold the memorial tablet long ago. I''m upset."


    Meng Qianchong suffered a blow in his arms, then slowly reacted, smiled and said, "well, I listen to you. How did you kill Su Rushuang?"


    "An arrow pierces the throat, just as you did to me," Xue ronghua curved his lips. "Do you want me to do this to you, but you should have more bows and arrows. After all, I hate you most."


    Meng Qianchong''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. "Kill me. I won''t resist. I just want you to know that I really love you more than Chu Zongge."


    "Who said I would kill you," Xue ronghua ignored his last words. "I don''t want to do it myself."

 Chapter 288

    "How''s the situation in the imperial palace?" Luo Ninghai frowned. "Didn''t Meng Yuanzhen go to Donghua palace?"


    Lord Luo raised a proud smile and took a sip from his glass. "Go to Donghua palace. As soon as his steed moved, I stabbed him in the back. Most of the rebels were intercepted outside the palace by us. This palace is the world of our Luo family. God made him unable to become an emperor in those years, but he can''t do it now."


    Luo Ninghai''s high hanging heart finally came down. "I''m still afraid of what will happen. If Meng Yuanzhen succeeds, there will be no way for me, game and jou Chia."


    Lord Luo narrowed his eyes gently. "Has Meng Yanqi been solved?"


    "It''s been solved long ago. I''m reunited with imperial concubine Chen in the sky," Luo Ninghai lowered her eyes. "Your one..."


    "I knew you had killed the messenger I sent." Lord Luo looked at her with the rest of his eyes. "Your child is different from your brother. I knew you were better than your brother when I was young. Although you are a woman, you can also achieve great achievements. That''s why I let you enter the palace."


    There was no emotion in Luo Ninghai''s eyes, "I know what my father means. But my brother is also poor for Rosie..."


    Lord Luo frowned unhappily. "What bothers me most is that Rosie, which makes me lose the chance to marry other families. It''s no use even if you kill others. It''s a pity to have such a good man."


    Luo Ninghai is obviously reluctant to mention these. Quickly changed the topic, "well... How are you going to continue to act? There are rebels outside the palace to deal with. It''s too dangerous to plot against Meng Yuanzhen. He should deal with Meng Qianchong first."


    Lord Luo waved his hand again and again and said, "Meng Yuanzhen has excellent martial arts. I don''t know where he has gone at this time. As for the emperor Meng Qianchong, we naturally have to do it ourselves. Only in this way can we have a sense of achievement. I''ve been busy a lot just to see him fall from the throne with my own eyes."


    Luo Ninghai was silent for a long time and said in a mute voice, "it''s you who give advice to Meng Qianzhong about the Mu family army?"


    "I thought you always knew," Lord Luo smiled with a cruel look in his eyes. "Meng Qianzhong has always been sensitive and suspicious. I just provoked a few words, and he couldn''t stand it."


    "My father is still the most powerful. I sigh Furu," Luo Ninghai wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "How does my father want game to succeed?"


    "Our appearance is nothing more than the prince forcing the palace," Lord Luo looked at her meaningfully. "There is only one prince of game in the harem. Naturally, he is the prince, who is below one person and above ten thousand people. It is orthodox for the prince to inherit the great cause."


    "Kill your father and inherit the throne," Luo Ninghai sighed faintly. "I don''t know how people who record this history will write it?"


    "The historians are all our people. You still care about these. Meng Qianzhong and the former empress dowager tore up the imperial edict of the former Emperor. It''s different. The Luo family is the backer of the game after sitting on the throne with Mu family army for so long."


    "Where is Meng Yuanzhen hiding now?" Luo Ninghai pursed her lips. "If you don''t catch him, there will be endless trouble."


    "I''ve sent all the dark troops in the imperial palace to find it. Such a big man can''t disappear for no reason," Lord Luo paused and looked at her in the twinkling of an eye. "The man from the state of Qin around you seems not simple."


    Luo Ninghai was stunned and vaguely covered up the past. "She''s just a person from the state of Qin. She won''t hinder our great cause. What do you care about her?"


    "No, that''s not a simple person from the state of Qin. Before my people surrounded the Donghua palace, someone saw her go in. If she hadn''t gone to the palace, I wouldn''t know where Meng Qianchong was," Lord Luo seemed to look through her heart. "What does that person from the state of Qin have to do with Meng Qianchong?"


    Luo Ninghai asked suspiciously, "you said Xue ronghua entered Donghua palace. Where is Meng Qianzhong now? Have you imprisoned him?"


    "Meng Qianchong is imprisoned in Donghua palace. Besides, isn''t the temple a place where mu Langhua''s memorial tablet is enshrined? What are you doing there?" Lord Luo looked like he wouldn''t stop. "Don''t leave a disaster around you."


    "No, she is not a disaster. She once helped me remove Su Rushuang. She is also my helper. You don''t have to care. When Meng Qianchong dies and Meng Boyi inherits the throne, she will go back to the state of Qin with Duan Wang."


    After listening to her explanation, Lord Luo couldn''t find any flaws, so he said, "since I''m friendly with you, I don''t worry, but speaking of Mu Langhua, I''m very glad. If she was still in the world, Meng Yuanzhen and I wouldn''t attack so easily, would you?"


    Luo Ninghai smiled awkwardly, "how old was I at that time and how many things I could remember."


    "The moonlight is just right tonight," Zhuang Youyi sat in the courtyard with a peach blossom wine. "It''s a good night to drink."


    Penglai hall is worthy of being the most remote place in the imperial palace. There is no smell of blood outside. Jinge iron horse has never stepped here. Only golden osmanthus on the branches and a bright moon hanging on the treetops accompany the beauty under the trees.


    Linlang poured a glass of wine for her. "When did your mother brew sweet scented osmanthus wine? I don''t know yet."


    "After Jiang Jinwen died, I began to make wine. Just at this time, I took it out to drink," Zhuang Youyi took a sip with a low eyebrow and couldn''t help smacking her mouth. "Try it, too. Their big troops don''t know when they will come. We can be natural and unrestrained day by day."


    Linlang was joking with her. Her eyes inadvertently floated over the root of the wall and screamed uncontrollably, "madam, look over there, what''s over there..."


    Zhuang Youyi had drunk her eyes and looked slightly drunk in the direction of her fingers. She whispered, "what are you talking about? Who else will come to Penglai hall at this time? Should it be those people..."


    "No," Lin Lang shook her head again and again. "That''s a man. It seems that the man came over the wall."


    Before waiting for the drunken empress, Linlang boldly walked over and screamed, "empress, come and see. It seems to be... It seems to be prince Chun."


    "He..." Zhuang Youyi''s heart stagnated, and she immediately widened her eyes, and the drunkenness on her face faded half, "it''s Prince Chun..."


    Linlang nodded and said in surprise, "it''s really Prince Chun, but how did he climb over the wall to Penglai hall? He seems to have been seriously injured. My maid went to find someone to carry him."


    "Never, it would be terrible if others knew it was him."


    Zhuang Youyi pressed her strong beating heart and slowly walked to the paralyzed man. She held her breath and turned him over like trying to untie his mask. At the moment when she saw him full of scars, the face she missed every day and night made her eyes turn red and almost shed tears.


    Linlang patted her on the shoulder. "If we don''t let others come, we''ll carry him into the house."


    Zhuang Youyi sucked her nose, mixed feelings in her heart, bit her lips and said, "OK, let''s carry him in. We can''t let anyone know his existence. He should escape."


    The two men hurriedly lifted a tall man with all hands and feet. When they were gritting their teeth to support him, unexpectedly, he stood up and leaned against her shoulder.


    "Yuan Zhen..." Zhuang Youyi subconsciously clenched her lips, "Prince Chun."


    "Don''t you call me Yuan Zhen," Meng Yuan Zhen Qiang squeezed a smile and opened his clear eyes, "call me Yuan Zhen in the future. I''m no longer Prince Chun."


    Zhuang Youyi finally burst into tears. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have many rebels? How can you be hurt like this? Aren''t you very good at martial arts?"


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled reassuringly at her, "don''t ask me. I''m not badly hurt."


    Zhuang Youyi took a deep breath and his voice was dripping softly. "I miss you very much. You''re finally back. I thought I''d never see you again."


    "How can it be? I think there are you here and my throne. I have to support my return," Meng Yuanzhen sniffed the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance in her hair. "The sweet scented osmanthus in Penglai hall are all in bloom. Why are you still drinking peach blossom wine? It should be the same as sweet scented osmanthus wine."


    Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips and said angrily, "don''t talk about osmanthus and peach blossoms. You''d better go into my bedroom to heal."


    Linlang hurriedly held half of his body, "Prince Chun, you can be more careful."


    "Linlang, you''re here too," Meng Yuanzhen looked back at her. "Your presence shows that your master has been living well recently. General Zhuang died of illness in the army. I''m worried that your master can''t come back."


    "Don''t talk too much," Zhuang Youyi raised her hand to cover his mouth and winked at Lin Lang, "let''s caress him into the bedroom quickly, otherwise it''s bad to be seen by others."


    Meng Yuanzhen said with a faint smile, "you are still most worried about me. It doesn''t matter. My body is OK. I can still go."


    "No, we''d better hold you a little, or we''ll fall to the ground," Zhuang Youyi picked up most of his body regardless. "Linlang, look at him."


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her helplessly. "You have nothing to do in the palace. Meng Qianzhong should not dare to do to you."


    "I don''t have anything," Zhuang Youyi lowered her eyes and sobbed gently, "it''s just Jinwen she..."


    Meng Yuanzhen gently closed his eyes, his chest fluctuated constantly, and opened it with a soothing smile. "It''s okay, don''t mention the previous things again, as long as you don''t have anything. I''ve been thinking about you since I received her bad news."


    The melting moonlight sprinkled on his face full of blue and purple scars. Zhuang Youyi had a long lost sweet smile on her lips. "It''s good. People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, sunny and round. It''s difficult to complete this matter. I hope people will last for a long time and have a beautiful relationship for thousands of miles. I''ll wait for you."


    Meng Yuanzhen raised his hand and touched her cheek. "Thousands of miles are beautiful together. I was injured. When I went all the way to Penglai hall and climbed over the wall, I saw the bright moon. Thinking of you in it, I felt that everything was nothing."


    Zhuang Youyi sighed with a low eyebrow, "don''t let me run away from falling flowers."


    Linlang listened carefully to their dialogue and couldn''t help smiling. After waiting for so long, she was able to finally see the cloud opening and the moon opening of her young lady, and she didn''t live up to so much waiting.


    "The peach blossom wine smells good. When I get well, I must have a few drinks with you."

 Chapter 289

    Although the palace where Chu Zongge is located has been surrounded by the Luo family, he doesn''t dare to be rude to him because he is the king of the state of Qin. He sat quietly in the palace. Waiting for Xue ronghua to come back.


    There were bursts of noise outside the door. He subconsciously looked at the door and saw Xue ronghua slowly enter the room, with an irrecoverable color of fatigue on his face. Youyou picked up her eyebrows and smiled at him, "you''ve been waiting for me for a long time."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache and hurriedly hugged her in his arms. "It''s not long. Just come back."


    "I''m sure I''ll come back. The situation outside has changed. When Meng Yuanzhen entered the palace, the Luo family immediately turned against each other and wounded him and his subordinates. At this time, Meng Yuanzhen didn''t know where he fled. Lord Luo is scanning the palace," Xue ronghua sighed slightly. "I haven''t gone to Luo Ninghai to ask her. What happened."


    "I''m afraid she''s still discussing with her father how to force Meng Qianzhong to abdicate and let Meng Boyi rise to the top." Chu Zongge touched her hair and smiled softly. "Did you treat Meng Qianzhong when you went to Donghua palace..."


    "I didn''t." Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "I didn''t do it. I couldn''t die by the sword, but it was in the hands of Luo Ninghai and Meng Yuanzhen. He was afraid it would be more painful. He wanted me to end his life, but I didn''t let him like it. It''s best to call his betraying wife and brothers."


    Chu Zongge nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "you''re right. Meng Qian has done all the bad things again. Sooner or later, what are you going to do over there, Luo Ninghai, or just go?"


    "I''ll wait until the new emperor succeeds to the throne," Xue ronghua looked at him firmly. "Whether Meng Yuanzhen or Meng Boyi becomes the new king, I''ll let him overturn the case of mujiajun rebellion in those years, as well as the crime of ruining the harem in previous generations. I''ll also tell the world and wash away my grievances."


    "What happened in those years is to overturn the case, and Meng Qianzhong will never promise you, so you want a new king," Chu Zongge frowned. "But whether the new king is Meng Yuanzhen or Meng Boyi has not been determined. If Meng Boyi becomes a new king, do you think Luo Ninghai will promise you?"


    "She will agree. It''s just an old case. Her brother general Luo once let Mu Jiajun go, so she should agree to my request even for her brother," Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow. "But I have to think about Meng Yuanzhen."


    "Good imperial concubine, good imperial concubine," the little maid knocked anxiously at the Palace door, "good imperial concubine, wake up quickly. Your imperial concubine came to see you."


    Song Erhuai''s hair was scattered and tilted to the side of the bed. His eyes looked absently into the air. When he heard someone say the word "imperial concubine", he immediately woke up and hurried to the gate of the palace, "why, the imperial concubine is coming?"


    Luo Ninghai raised her eyebrows behind the open door and looked at the good imperial concubine''s turbid eyes. She looked at her haggard eyes with the rest of her eyes, and said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter with you, good imperial concubine? You look very haggard."


    Song Erhuai bit his pale lips. "Imperial concubine, the rebels have come to the palace. I don''t know the news of the emperor here. Do you know where the emperor is now?"


    "You said the emperor," Luo Ninghai helped the hair bun that he wanted to pour. "The emperor is praying in the hall now. There are people from my Luo family outside. Don''t worry. You can see the emperor soon. The rebels will be cleaned up in a few days."


    "Really?" song Erhuai''s eyes brightened and widened in surprise. "It''s good that the emperor is safe."


    "The good imperial concubine really cares about the emperor most," Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened. "It''s a pity that she didn''t keep the emperor''s son. They all blame Su Rushuang''s guilty woman for daring to do such a thing."


    The wound was reopened, and the joy on song Erhuai''s face subsided again. "Madam, fortunately, the emperor has recovered justice for me, so that Su Rushuang has been punished properly, so that I won''t be too sad."


    "Seeing that your face is waxy yellow, we can see that we care too much about the emperor. We might as well send you to the palace to pray with the emperor," Luo Ninghai touched her thin side face and said with a smile, "or have a company. Don''t you always want to be with the emperor?"


    Song Erhuai was stunned and hesitated: "isn''t the palace the place of the former queen? It''s not the place where the royal family prays. How can the emperor pray there, and it''s not convenient for me to enter the place of the former queen."


    Luo Ninghai deliberately looked surprised. "Don''t you know that the emperor took you as a concubine because of the former queen? Why can''t you go to the place of the former queen? The emperor actually regarded you as another former queen. Don''t you understand?"


    Song Erhuai didn''t react for a moment, so he had to look at her in a daze, "I don''t understand the meaning of the empress. Why did the emperor accept me as a concubine because of the former queen? The emperor doesn''t like me..."


    "What love love, as like as two peas, who is the queen of love," Luo Ninghai looked at her eyes, which were no longer luster. "You and the queen empress are really alike. When this Palace first saw you, it thought it was Mu Mu''s return. Suu frost saw your first eye."


    The past beat her heart like a tide. Song Erhuai looked at her unbelievably. No wonder she and Su Rushuang showed such a strange expression when they first saw her, "what''s the matter? How can I look like the former queen? I''m song Erhuai. I''m not mu Langhua."


    Luo Ninghai emphasized, "you are mu Langhua to the emperor. Otherwise, how could the emperor marry you as a concubine of a small family? You also know that the harem is not the daughter of a senior official or the daughter of a rich man. The emperor likes you because you look like the former queen, otherwise the emperor won''t spoil you like this. This is your greatest blessing."


    "I thought..." song Erhuai couldn''t speak anymore. Her words were like a sharp knife separating all her fantasies. "The emperor accepted me into the harem because I was similar to Mu Langhua?"


    "Yes," said Luo Ninghai. "After su Rushan killed your child, the palace thought he would only act and not really kill her. Unexpectedly, he really ordered to kill her for you. If you weren''t a substitute for the former queen, the emperor wouldn''t do this. You should be happy."


    Song Erhuai''s eyes were red and his pale lips were shaking. "I thought the emperor really loved me. It turned out that he had always regarded me as a substitute for his former queen. I thought I was his beloved concubine, so he was willing to kill Su Rushuang for me."


    "It seems that the good imperial concubine is really a kind person and the most ruthless imperial family. The emperor will never do this for a concubine," Luo Ninghai smiled at her. "It seems that you really don''t know what the emperor means, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you will understand. After all, the emperor can''t be alone."


    Song Erhuai took a breath of air-conditioning, stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "Good imperial concubine," Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids and sighed gently, "in fact, the palace didn''t tell you the truth, and the emperor can''t hold on. Meng Yuanzhen''s rebel force is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t escape. The palace is here to say goodbye to you."


    Song Erhuai''s eyes were filled with irresolvable sadness. She sucked her nose and replied with a cry: "no wonder my Yanyi palace was surrounded by troops from unknown sources. I had expected to be at the end of the mountain and water at this time."


    "The palace will never betray the emperor," Luo Ninghai presented a plate with a white Ling folded in the middle. "When Meng Yuanzhen''s rebels entered Zhongcui palace, the palace will go with game and jou Jia. As for the choice of the good imperial concubine, the palace depends on your own meaning."


    Song Er Huai''s eyes fell on the ground full of withered and yellow leaves, as if he hadn''t heard her.


    "The building is going to collapse, and each of us can''t escape," said Luo Ninghai. "Even if the good imperial concubine chooses to surrender to the rebels, the palace doesn''t blame you. After all, people don''t kill everyone for themselves."


    Song Erhuai stared at her, "no, I won''t be a rebel * *. Even if I die, I''m willing."


    Luo Ninghai said with an unexpected smile: "the palace thought that the good imperial concubine would plan to surrender to the rebels after hearing the emperor''s intention. It seems that the good imperial concubine is indeed a loyal and good imperial concubine." she smiled with a low eyebrow and chewed the word loyalty again.


    Song Erhuai smiled sadly, "no matter how the emperor treats me, I love the emperor deeply after all. Since I have become his man, I should die with him. I have no regrets."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "this palace is a person who admires the good imperial concubine. Although the good imperial concubine is a imperial concubine, this palace will ask Meng Yuanzhen to bury you in the imperial mausoleum."


    It was late at night when he returned to Zhongcui palace. Luo Ninghai swept away his fatigue. He only remembered song Erhuai''s sad face when he hanged himself. He finally solved all the people in the back palace, leaving only an empty shell concubine Zhuang Youyi.


    Luo Ninghai''s hand holding the tea cup stopped. Whether Zhuang Youyi should stay or not. Her eyes suddenly tightened. Suddenly, a bad notice crossed her mind. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Xue ronghua standing under the eaves of the full moon.


    "Where are you? What are you doing?" Luo Ninghai was surprised and gave her a resentful stare. "I was really scared to death this big night."


    Xue ronghua lifted up his lips and said calmly, "now the palace belongs to your Luo family. Why don''t you let go of an innocent woman, and tell her the truth and force her to commit suicide?"


    "When did you know," Luo Ninghai smiled coldly, "there are many innocent people in your eyes. Why don''t you kill Meng Qianchong''s innocent man? I heard you didn''t do anything when you entered the temple."


    "I''m not going to kill Meng Qianchong. I want you and Meng Yuanzhen to solve it. That''s even happier," Xue ronghua swallowed and looked at her helplessly. "You also killed Meng Yanqi, right? How many people do you want to kill? Why don''t you even let a child go?"


    "It''s strange that you heckled me. You feel so sad. Why don''t these people in the Imperial Palace pick up mu Langhua''s identity again and protect their innocent people from my venomous hands?" Luo Ning showed a cruel look on the sea and showed a sinister look. "I just kill everything. If you can''t stand it, you can leave the state of Qi as soon as possible and go back with the king."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and whispered, "if Meng Boyi ascends the throne, can you overturn the case for me?"

 Chapter 290

    Luo Ninghai was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice, "do you mean turning over what case, the case of mujiajun rebellion in that year, or the case of empress Mu''s dirty back palace being killed by ten thousand arrows?"


    Xue ronghua looked firmly into her eyes. "Both. Can you help me?"


    "Help you?" Luo Ninghai couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. "Why should I help you? Where can you let me help you?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her silently for a long time. "I thought you were pitiful to me and Mu Jiajun, but people often forget what they said after years of washing. Do you really think Meng Boyi can succeed smoothly?"


    Luo Ninghai''s eyebrows flashed a trace of displeasure. "What do you mean? Are you saying that game can''t be an emperor?"


    Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "did Lord Luo find Meng Yuanzhen now? I''m afraid you didn''t find it at this time. It''s not easy to find it."


    Luo Ninghai gave her a cold look. "Do you know where he is? Do you still want to resist telling me?"


    "I don''t know where he is, but if I were him, I could have the ability to hide under the eyes of the Luo family. Now I''ll go out and start fighting. Are you still playing hide and seek with you in the palace?"


    Luo Ninghai''s pupils tightened. "You said Meng Yuanzhen had run outside. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I think you''d like to play games and can''t ascend the throne."


    "I don''t think so. If Meng Yuanzhen takes the elite soldiers outside the palace to encircle and suppress the Luo family in the palace, you, game and jou Chia may not escape," Xue ronghua smiled with a low eyebrow. The bottom of my eyes flashed, "what if I really put on my military uniform again and declare war on the evil Luo family for Meng Yuanzhen?"


    Luo Ninghai half narrowed his eyes dangerously, "are you threatening me?"


    "Do I have more courage," Xue ronghua smiled. "If you help me overturn the case, I will never interfere in the matter between you and Meng Yuanzhen. After you overturn the case, I will go back to the state of Qin with Duan Wang immediately."


    Luo Ninghai took a deep look at her and hesitated: "do you know who caused the treason of Mu family army?"


    Xue ronghua curved his lips and smiled helplessly. "Of course I know. It was caused by your Father Lord Luo and Meng Qianzhong. As the daughter of general mu, how can I not know? It''s just that the resistance is invalid after I know it."


    Luo Ninghai lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "I know. As long as I overturn the case for you and Mu family, you won''t help Meng Yuanzhen to fight Luo family?"


    "That''s what I want. Just reverse the case."


    "If I let the new emperor overturn the case, can you help me defeat Meng Yuanzhen," Luo Ning Haydn said with a smile. "My father heard Meng Yuanzhen say that he was most afraid of the empress mu. If you help me, Meng Yuanzhen would not act rashly."


    "I won''t help you. I''ve already told you this," Xue ronghua blinked. "But if you don''t overturn my case, I''ll definitely help Meng Yuanzhen."


    Luo Ninghai raised his lips and his eyes became more and more profound. "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. I really regarded you as Xue ronghua instead of Mu Langhua."


    "It''s like what you learned. After the new emperor ascends the throne, we''ll say goodbye," Xue ronghua said with a soft smile. "If you really think about Meng Boyi and the future of Daqi, change yourself."


    Meng Yuanzhen slowly opened his eyes in the morning light and saw Zhuang Youyi leaning against one side of the chair. His eyes narrowed slightly, his head fell down and sat down vaguely again, but after a while he slept again.


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled sweetly on her lips and reached out to touch her face. "Wake up, it''s dawn. If you don''t wake up soon, the sun will be on you."


    Zhuang Youyi smacked her mouth in her sleep, turned it over, and said vaguely, "don''t touch me. Let me sleep a little more. I haven''t slept well for three days. Linlang, you take care of Yuan Zhen first and let me sleep a little more."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s hands stagnated and his eyes were filled with love and compassion. He sat up and hugged her movingly. "If you want to sleep, I''ll take you to bed. I don''t think you can sleep well in the chair."


    Zhuang Youyi lingered in his arms for a while. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Meng Yuanzhen sighed helplessly. When she was going to pick her up and send her to the bedroom next door, she suddenly woke up and stared at him.


    "You''re awake," Meng Yuanzhen smiled. "I really thought I was going to send you to sleep in the bedroom." he looked at the dark blue under her eyes and said gently, "are you very tired? In fact, you don''t have to do this. I just need to lie down for a day. You don''t have to stay by my bed to take care of me."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at him with a low eyebrow and hugged his hands. Her face turned red and pushed away his hands unnaturally. "Don''t do this. I''ll take care of you. I''m just worried about you. Put me down quickly. If Linlang sees it, she will misunderstand the relationship between us."


    "You''re afraid she misunderstood something. Isn''t the relationship between us strange," Meng Yuanzhen said with gentle eyes. "I just see you tired and want to take you to the next bedroom to have a rest. I won''t make any irregular actions to you."


    "I don''t mean that," Zhuang Youyi quickly waved her hand and explained, "I know you won''t offend. I just think it''s too ambiguous. There''s nothing between us. If there''s more..." she bit her lips shyly. "If there''s more, I''m too sorry for Jiang Jinwen."


    "You said Jiang Jinwen," Meng Yuanzhen lowered his eyebrow and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "In fact, I almost fainted when I received her head. If there were not several military divisions, there would be chaos in the square array. I don''t know what would happen."


    A trace of shame flashed across Zhuang Youyi''s face. "It''s all my fault. If I could have stopped the emperor and told him not to commit a crime with Jiang Jinwen, she wouldn''t have been forced to hang herself. It''s all because I failed to stop the emperor and let the emperor kill her as a scapegoat. In fact, I''m also guilty. I should stand up and take the blame with her."


    "Don''t think so. It''s my happiest thing that you didn''t stand up and take the blame rashly. If I came back from thousands of miles away, Jiang Jinwen would be gone, and you would be gone. What''s the meaning of my empty throne," Meng Yuanzhen smiled soothingly at her, "You have nothing to do is the greatest comfort. Don''t think so. I''ve never blamed you. I''ve never felt that Jiang Jinwen''s suicide was your fault. It''s Meng Qianzhong''s fault. I will revenge him."


    "I''m afraid you blame me," Zhuang Youyi sucked her nose and flushed her eyes. "Do you know how scared I am in Penglai hall? I''m always afraid that one day I will become like Jiang Jinwen and end my life by three foot white Ling, but finally wait until you come."


    "I came too late. Your father is a good general. There was no war between us and there were no casualties. I waited until your father died of illness before crossing the Bank of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. Your father is respected by the whole army and me."


    Zhuang Youyi had tears in her eyes. "Was it peaceful when my father left? Did he mention me when he left?"


    "He walked very peacefully, because I was by his bed," Meng Yuanzhen flashed a trace of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. "Before he left, he told me that I would attack the palace one day. I must find you and treat you well."


    Zhuang Youyi finally couldn''t help crying. "Great, it seems that my father also expected that you would come to the imperial city one day. I''m glad he left peacefully."


    "If I become an emperor," Meng Yuanzhen held her hands tightly. "If I become an emperor in the future, what are you going to do? How do you want me to take care of you?"


    Zhuang Youyi turned her eyes, wiped her tears and said, "if you ascend the emperor, let me continue to live in this Penglai hall. I don''t want to go out and stay in the palace all my life. Just give me basic food and clothing, and I don''t have any special requirements."


    Meng Yuanzhen raised his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "then you really don''t have any special requirements. Do you stay in the palace all your life and don''t plan to marry in the future?"


    "Get married?" Zhuang Youyi''s cheeks flushed again. "I haven''t thought much about getting married. It''s better to be a nun all my life. I don''t have to pay attention to this disturbing thing. Now I can see through the world of mortals."


    Meng Yuanzhen touched her little face, "how old are you? How can you see through the world of mortals so easily? If you plan to be a nun all your life, some men will be sad."


    "Otherwise, do I want to stay by your side? You love Jiang Jinwen. I can''t be a husband and wife with you when her bones are not cold. I''m afraid she won''t be happy under the nine springs," Zhuang Youyi pursed her lips. "Besides, I''m a nun alone, and I don''t take the whole palace to be a nun. What man will be sad."


    "I will be sad," Meng Yuanzhen looked deeply into her eyes. "If you really became a nun, I must be the saddest. If you lost such a good woman for no reason, do you think I can not be sad? Don''t you want to die alone in this palace."


    Zhuang Youyi didn''t quite understand what he meant. "Since you are the emperor, there must be three palaces and six courtyards behind you, how can you die alone? You''re really joking. You haven''t been the emperor and don''t know how to be it." she lowered her head and smiled with a bright bottom of her eyes.


    "You can''t compare with the three palaces and six courts in my heart," Meng Yuanzhen held up the back of her hand and kissed her several times. "If I lose you, even if I have the most beautiful woman in the world, I''m not happy. I don''t want to be an unhappy Emperor."


    Zhuang Youyi bowed her head in shame and said hesitantly, "you shouldn''t say this in order to fulfill your promise with my father. If so, you don''t have to bother yourself like this. Just let me be alone."


    "Of course, it''s not to fulfill general Zhuang''s promise. Why don''t you believe me? How can I say you can believe me?" Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes are so gentle that they can drip water. "I like you. I already liked you when I was marching."

 Chapter 291

    "How could it be?" Zhuang Youyi covered her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe what he said. "You said you liked me. But didn''t you like Jiang Jinwen? How could you fall in love with me again?"


    "Jiang Jinwen is in the past. Since I saw her body, I knew it was never meant to be with her in this life. After all, we can only become the past. When I read her in my heart, what comes to mind is your shadow." Meng Yuanzhen slightly recalled the corners of her lips and poked every word into her heart. "What I like now is you. Jiang Jinwen let her go. She is the person I used to like. But now I only see your existence."


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned for a moment. Some doubt raised his eyes and asked, "do you really like me? You really have forgotten Jiang Jinwen, but you like the women in your youth. Can you really forget so easily?"


    "But don''t you also like my whole girlhood? I can''t live up to you anymore." Meng Yuanzhen opened her arms and waited for her response. "I really like you. You are the driving force for me to successfully attack the palace."


    Zhuang Youyi''s eyes were red. I can''t wait to throw myself into his arms, "I like you too. I always like you, but I used to stand behind you and Jiang Jinwen. Looking at your sweet appearance, I can''t touch you. I can finally be with you today."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s eyes also became wet. He touched her head and sighed slightly: "in the future, Jiang Jinwen is just a scenery of the past. The scenery of the future belongs to us. We must live together well, because we are the people chosen by God to go to the end."


    Zhuang Youyi kept warm in his arms for a while and asked with some worry, "but how did you become emperor? Now the Luo family are searching for you outside. I''m afraid they''re about to suspect that you''ve reached the Penglai hall. If they find you, what should you do? You must return to the outside of the palace quickly."


    Meng Yuanzhen smiled reassuringly at her, "don''t worry, the secret path of imperial concubine Jing hasn''t been completely destroyed by Meng Qianzhong. He didn''t guess that I would return to the palace at that time. We just have to go out from the secret path."


    Zhuang Youyi quickly nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. The secret road is still not sealed. You can go out from the secret road and gather with people outside. Don''t let the Luo family succeed."


    "This is the world of my Meng family. How can he touch the Luo family?" Meng Yuanzhen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Follow me to the secret way. I''ll take you out. It''s too dangerous to leave one of you."


    Zhuang Youyi smiled faintly, "OK, I''ll go out with you and fight the world with you."


    When they came to the location of the secret Road, they found that Meng Qianchong didn''t do everything clean, and there were still many gaps in the middle, which was enough for the two people to pass through. Meng Yuanzhen smiled at her, "you are petite, so you''d better go first."


    Zhuang Youyi nodded and crossed to one side with confidence. The top is the place leading to Prince Chunqin''s house. She stretched out her hands to him, "come here quickly and be careful of those stones. It will hurt if they fall."


    "Don''t you bring Linlang?"


    Zhuang Youyi was stunned. "Yes, I should have brought Linlang. I almost forgot her. Can you call her for me?"


    "I''m afraid she can''t go with us," Meng Yuanzhen stopped smiling on his face and made people feel cold for no reason. "Don''t you think a variety of things haven''t appeared since you woke up?"


    Zhuang Youyi had a bad feeling in her heart, "what''s the matter with her? Why doesn''t Lin Lang appear? Where has she gone?"


    Meng Yuanzhen lowered her eyes and flashed a shadow at the bottom of her eyes. "I''m afraid it''s hard for a smart woman like her to stay with her. Do you think Jiang Jinwen would die so easily? If Lin Lang hadn''t poisoned her behind, what I see now is Jinwen."


    Zhuang Youyi suddenly opened her eyes and trembled uncontrollably. "What do you mean, do you mean that I killed Jinwen? How can you doubt me like this?"


    "Youyi, I really believe you, but you have done something that I can''t forgive. How do you tell me to continue to get along with you," Meng Yuanzhen looked up. "You haven''t come to this secret for too long, are you guilty?"


    Zhuang Youyi bit her lips. "Didn''t you say you liked me? Didn''t you say you would promise my father to take good care of me?"


    "Your father? General Zhuang killed my 100000 elite soldiers. Do you want me to promise your father?" Meng Yuanzhen looked cruel. "Your father is really powerful. He almost killed me. He is indeed a good general of Meng Qianchong."


    Zhuang Youyi looked at him incredulously, "so you lied to me. You want me to take good care of you and let you compete for the throne with the Luo family. You''ve been using me all the time. You''re really mean."


    "When Jinwen died, you can do it. Even if you cover her up, the emperor dare not do anything to you. You are the daughter of general Zhuang. Jinwen has nothing," Meng Yuanzhen closed his eyes distraught. "Why do you do this to her because of me?"


    Zhuang Youyi clenched her teeth and looked at the stone in front of her. I think she can''t hide it. It''s better to vomit clean. "She doesn''t have anything. Isn''t she still have you? Since she''s dead, don''t blame others. It''s just that you''re not around her all the time and can''t let her take good care of her."


    Meng Yuanzhen opened his bloodshot eyes, "I wanted to treat you well after coming back and let you live happily, but I didn''t expect you to betray Jinwen and watch her die."


    "How to make me happy? I can only be happy if you are by my side," Zhuang Youyi raised her neck and burst into tears, "Do you want to avenge Jiang Jinwen? You don''t know how happy I was when I saw her hanging. She finally died and I can finally get you. Do you think it''s easy for me to take care of my love enemies? If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, why should I suffer alive and reunite you little couple?"


    Meng Yuanzhen looked at her disappointed, "you are really crazy under jealousy."


    "It''s just that you think things too wonderful. You want a woman who loves you to take care of the woman you love without complaint or regret. I''m not the daughter of a Bodhisattva," Zhuang Youyi said with a sarcastic smile. "You still want to be an emperor like this. I''m afraid you''re dreaming."


    Meng Yuanzhen''s pupils tightened, "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, but the secret road was heavily destroyed by Meng Qian. I''m afraid it''s in danger of collapse all the time," Zhuang Youyi kicked at the stone pillar on the side. "Since I can''t get you, it makes you so disgusted. Why don''t we bury here together and be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    The secret way was violently shaken by her sudden foot, and many large and small stones fell from it, breaking his forehead and oozing bright red blood. He tried to avoid the attack of the stones and angrily scolded: "what''s the desperate mandarin duck? The person I love has always been Jiang Jinwen and will never be you."


    Zhuang Youyi had a sad smile on her lips, "anyway, I can''t get you. I''ve killed a Jiang Jinwen. I''d better go to hell with you if I was hurt by you."


    The whole stone wall above collapsed head-on. Meng Yuanzhen was overwhelmed and fell to the ground by a huge stone.


    A tear fell from the corner of Zhuang Youyi''s eye, "it can be regarded as being together."


    Xue ronghua still confronts Luo Ninghai in Zhongcui palace. They are playing different conditions with each other and eager to get what they want from each other.


    A palace maid hurried to the imperial concubine and whispered a few words in her ear. Luo Ninghai listened attentively for a while, and a proud smile was on her lips.


    Xue ronghua glanced at her obliquely, "shouldn''t it be that Lord Luo can''t wait. He took the throne first. I think his ministers are not allowed. Lord Luo has to follow the law since he is an emperor."


    "The law was originally made for high-ranking and powerful people. If my father became the emperor, naturally he said," Luo Ninghai smiled softly. "You know, there''s good news from Penglai hall."


    Xue ronghua flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, "should it be princess Qi..."


    "Concubine Qi is dead, but it doesn''t matter. There are many people dead in the palace. She won''t live long without the protection of general Zhuang." Luo Ninghai straightened her dress in her spare time. "It''s a pity that concubine Qi took a cushion when she died."


    "What cushion?" Xue ronghua was stunned and hesitated. "You don''t mean Meng Yuanzhen died in Penglai hall?"


    "You''re so smart. You can talk to people like you easily," Luo Ninghai half narrowed his eyes. "Concubine Qi took Meng Yuanzhen to the secret road that was about to collapse, and they made a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Xue ronghua was surprised and speechless for a long time. He finally squeezed out a sentence, "how could concubine Qi kill Meng Yuanzhen? She has always liked him. How could she kill the person she likes?"


    "You don''t know. There are always some things you can''t get in life. For example, concubine Qi will never get Meng Yuanzhen. After all, Meng Yuanzhen only has Jiang Jinwen in her heart," Luo Ninghai flashed a shadow of evil in the bottom of her eyes. "Since you can''t get it, you''d better go together. It''s a different way to be together."


    Then Meng Boyi is undoubtedly the new emperor. Everything that has been negotiated with great energy just now is in vain, "you are really... Then I have to congratulate you on becoming the Empress Dowager."


    Luo Ninghai looked at her unhappy appearance and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be too discouraged. Even if I promise you, my father won''t agree to overturn the case for mu Jiajun. Isn''t this beating his face? It''s not an easy thing. It will touch the interests of many people. Xinjun''s succession must be to appease people''s hearts. Don''t you think you''ve been mu Langhua for a long time. It''s better to clean up and go back to the state of Qin."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, and there was no sadness or joy at the bottom of his eyes. "You''re right. I''m just a small prospective Princess of the state of Qin. I can''t do many masters. I really admire you. After so many years, I''ve got everything I want."


    "That''s because you didn''t see all the efforts behind me," Luo Ninghai said with deep eyes. "Go back first. Duanwang is still waiting for you in the palace. Everyone is very tired this night and I need to rest."

 Chapter 292

    The big clock on the throne ceremony struck ten times and rang through the whole palace, which indicated that Prince Chun Chu Zongge looked at her. "What''s Meng Qianzhong''s fate? Luo Ninghai claims that he has died of illness, so he won''t take soft measures against him."


    "Luo Ninghai has been angry with him and Su Rushuang for so many years. Why should he be tortured?" Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and said with a faint smile. "It''s a pity that Luo Ninghai was a little slow. I heard that last night, Meng Qianchong drank the poison he didn''t know where he got it, and he had already met Su Rushuang in the sky."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips. After thinking silently for a while, "Meng Qianchong took the old road of the former Emperor. However, he took poison himself, and the former Emperor was poisoned by the former empress dowager. I wonder if he thought of today''s tragedy when he took poison today."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I also asked him about it. He said he knew it well. He had long guessed that he would die, so it was difficult to have a good ending. You said that none of the brothers born to Princess Jing had a good ending. One did all kinds of bad things, poisoned himself, and failed to usurp the throne. The Meng family is really worse than my family."


    "Unfortunately, your Mu family will never overturn the case, and so will your wrong case. I''m afraid it''s going to sink into the sea," Chu Zongge sighed gently. "But you really don''t intend to restore mu Langhua''s identity and continue to confront Luo Ninghai?"


    Xue ronghua shook his head and raised a bitter smile. "My purpose is to make su Rushuang and Meng Qian die again. Other things are second. However, many ministers are dissatisfied with Mu Jiajun''s things in those years. Maybe reversing the case is something that will eventually succeed. It doesn''t matter about me. I''m not your princess to be. I''m from the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were spoiled. "I listen to you. As long as it''s something you don''t want to do, I won''t force you to do it."


    Xue ronghua nestled in his arms and said with a secret smile, "I haven''t passed the door yet. How can you spoil me like this? Aren''t you afraid to spoil me?"


    "You are my wife. Even if you want to spoil you, it doesn''t matter," Chu Zongge kissed her forehead. "You have been in the state of Qi for so many years. Are you really tired? Shall we hurry back to the state of Qin?"


    Xue ronghua smiled, "all the hatred has disappeared. I have only a slow helplessness and loss to the state of Qi. After Mu Jiajun''s crime of treason has been determined, the whole imperial city has no one to speak for us. Now it has become like this. I have nothing to say. As I said, let''s go back to the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge touched her side face and said softly, "I''ll take you away from this sad place now. The first thing we do when we return to the state of Qin is to get married, okay?"


    Xue ronghua smiled and his eyes bent into two crescent moons. "OK, I promise you."


    Luo Ninghai put on a heavy Phoenix crown, put on a gem encrusted armor for his fingers, put on a cloak decorated with peacock patterns, stained his lips with mature wine red, raised his eyebrows, and swept his fierce eyes through the audience. He had a great momentum of not being angry and self threatening. He seemed to be the master of the family in Daqi, not a empress dowager.


    "Are all the work ready?" Luo Ninghai narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Have the new emperor''s things been handled over there in Donghua palace?"


    Lord Luo looked at her with appreciation. "They''re all ready and ask you. But you look a little more powerful than the Empress Dowager before. They look very similar."


    "I''m her own daughter. How can I be different," Luo Ninghai''s eyes darkened, "but what I''m stronger than him is not like. She just wants to be the emperor in her own way, and what I want is the whole territory of Daqi."


    Lord Luo touched the back of his head with some guilt, "you really look like her. It''s your father''s fault. You and your brother have never seen their mother and never enjoyed maternal love in their life."


    "I don''t care about this. It''s the same with my father. Besides, if I knew that my mother was the queen of that year, I''m afraid our Luo family wouldn''t live to this day." there was no emotion in Luo Ninghai''s eyes. "The former empress dowager was my biological mother. It''s very funny. Fortunately, Meng Qianchong didn''t see the clue before he died."


    "I really love your mother, but I can''t help it if the former Emperor insists on bringing your mother into the harem," Lord Luo whispered, "you should understand the pain of your parents. Your mother has no children with the former Emperor."


    "It was the first emperor who insisted that his mother enter the palace. I thought his mother was a chess piece arranged by his father to enter the back palace," Luo Ninghai pursed his lips into a line. "These are all things in the past. Now I have only my father around me, and I won''t mention these things that make my father difficult."


    Lord Luo was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "I understand that I will not easily mention these things in front of you in the future. We will be good in the future. We are all a family."


    Luo Ninghai blew his armor and said with a faint smile: "just passed the throne ceremony, the game must be very tired. Don''t bother him today. After all, he is still a child."


    Lord Luo turned his eyes. "The emperor can talk about it tomorrow, but the Duan king and the prospective princess from the state of Qin seem to be ready to leave the state of Qin. What do you think of this?"


    "What''s up?" Luo Ninghai said. "It''s their own business. It''s not the people of Qi. It''s meaningless to stay in Qi. After all, the people of Qin still want to return to Qin. When will they leave?"


    "About three days later," said Lord Luo, meditating for a moment, "are you going to see them off?"


    Luo Ninghai closed his eyes distraught. "I won''t send you off. Let the emperor go. It can also be regarded as sending people from the state of Qin on behalf of the state of Qi. It''s going to winter recently. My body is not very good. Don''t be infected with the cold. Just stay in Zhongcui palace."


    Lord Luo frowned strangely, "don''t you have a good relationship with the prospective princess? Why don''t you send it? Something bad has happened to you. If so, it will inevitably have an impact on the relationship between Qi and Qin."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to go," Luo Ninghai raised his hand to block what he wanted to say. "It''s not that something bad happened with her, but to avoid being too sad to meet at that time."


    Lord Luo looked at her suspiciously. He just looked at her straight eyes. It''s not good to continue questioning. He had to smile and say, "it''s natural that you don''t go as a empress dowager. Let the emperor go. His new king will succeed. Nature is the best."


    Outside the door came the little girl''s charming laughter, tinkling like a silver bell in the wind and floating in the distance.


    "That''s our eldest princess," Lord Luo said happily as soon as he heard his granddaughter''s voice. "Then you should deal with the matter at hand first. I''ll take jou Chia to play."


    Luo Ninghai nodded slightly, "you should be careful of her. She is young and playful. She doesn''t look like a half minute princess."


    "How old is she? You''re going to be trained to grow up as a princess," Lord Luo coaxed with his sleeves. "Little jou Chia, come to Grandpa''s arms quickly."


    Meng jou Chia looked outside the door and saw her loving grandfather. She smiled and rushed into his arms. "Grandpa, jou Chia missed you so much. You finally came to the palace to see me."


    Luo Ninghai looked at their intimacy and smiled sweetly on his lips. When his eyes fell on a figure behind the palace gate, the smile slowly disappeared again.


    "Congratulations, empress dowager," said Xue ronghua with a faint smile, looking at the figure of Lord Luo and Meng jou Chia playing in the yard. "You are better than me in those years. I really don''t have the ability to get what I want."


    "Let me think about the matter of overturning the case. After so many years of friendship, I am willing to do it for you," Luo Ninghai smiled soothingly at her. "After all, it''s the matter of Mu family. I have also been treated by general Mu and your mother. People still need to know how to repay kindness. It''s a little help for me as a sister and a little help for mu sister."


    Xue ronghua looked at her gratefully. "Thank you very much. Your father must refuse."


    "He is old. Although the day of overturning the case is far away, it will always come," Luo Ninghai looked at her deeply. "Are you willing to wait?"


    "Of course I am willing to wait. Even if I hear the news of overturning the case in the state of Qin, I will be very happy," Xue ronghua sighed slowly. "I didn''t expect that we had experienced so many things together."


    "I didn''t expect you to hide it for so many years," Luo Ninghai chuckled. "You are powerful. I thought you would turn into mu Langhua and ask me for my life."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t ask for your life. If it weren''t for you, how could I avenge myself so easily and let Su Rushan and Meng Qianchong get their due punishment?"


    "That''s yourself. Even if you are reborn in other places, you will get tough and come to the state of Qi to avenge yourself," Luo Ninghai said with a shallow smile. "I''m afraid I don''t have the courage. I also want to wish you revenge. Meng Qianzhong took poison and killed himself, which is more enjoyable than you do it yourself."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "then I''ll say goodbye. Jou Chia and game are still young. You remember to cultivate them more. You can''t let yourself worry about everything. Otherwise, what can you do when they grow up."


    "I also understand this. I''ll invite a group of new teachers to teach them," Luo Ninghai said solemnly, holding her hand. "Then the fate between me is over here. I''ll first wish you and Duanwang a happy wedding. You must be happy. Don''t turn against each other like Meng Qianzhong and me."

 Chapter 293

    "It''s not your fault," Xue ronghua said, bending his lips. "It''s Meng Qianchong who has harmed so many imperial concubines for his ambition and Su Rushuang. It''s only you who can rise to become empress dowager. It''s a pity that the good imperial concubine has gone. She doesn''t support it well."


    Luo Ninghai''s eyes flashed a little strange, clenched her hands and said, "take care. If you have time in the future, you''ll come back to the state of Qi to see jou Chia, me and the new emperor. At that time, maybe the state of Qi will overturn the case for you and the mujiajun."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were bright and his lips were filled with a smile of thousands of meanings. "Take care. I believe you are a backstage worker who will support the emperor to rebuild the country of the whole Qi."


    Luo Ninghai looked deeply into her eyes, "take care."


    Snow fell from the palace of the state of Qin. The yard full of red plum blossoms was filled with the fragrance of plum blossoms. Zhao Qingyao folded a red plum and put it on the tip of her nose. Then he threw it on the snow, and the white snow set off the plum blossom more and more blood red.


    The butterfly shadow came to her ear. She said softly, "madam, there is news from the state of Qi. It says that the new emperor has ascended the throne."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned, "whose Prince is it?"


    Butterfly shadow bit her lips and said, "it''s the prince of concubine Luo. She''s the only one in the palace who has a prince, and none of the other concubines."


    "How could there be any other concubines? Another one was taken away by the imperial concubine. It''s just that her son has no competitors. It''s very thoughtful, but my family just can''t think of it. The twin sons around imperial concubine Fu are really eye-catching."


    "Please don''t worry, madam. You still have one in your stomach, maybe it''s a daughter," butterfly shadow said in a deep voice. "No matter how powerful the imperial concubine Fu is, she is just a woman in the state of Qi. How can she compare with the empress, but the people of the state of Qin, the emperor naturally made the prince of the woman of the state of Qin as the prince."


    Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes slightly. "It''s strange that her sister didn''t have the ability to die in the delivery room with the prince. She didn''t leave any hope to the palace. Even if she left a prince for the palace, she doesn''t have to look at the face of imperial concubine Fu."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Be careful of the Dragon fetus in your stomach."


    Zhao Qingyao tilted her head and said suspiciously, "no, the emperor of Qi is younger than that of Daqin. Why did he die of illness? I''m afraid the new Emperor didn''t have it at the age of seven."


    "The new emperor is eight years old," butterfly shadow sighed slightly. "The former Emperor of the state of Qi, like the former Emperor, left inexplicably. When he was young, he didn''t know what happened in the palace of the state of Qi."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned, thought for a moment and said, "it''s just the meeting. After seizing the line, he''s impatient. His father and emperor have been sitting on the throne. It''s better to start first. Is such a thing strange in the palace? We''ll see it when we arrive."


    Butterfly shadow surprised to cover his mouth, "is there really a prince who will kill his father and emperor and sit on the throne regardless of ethics and morality? It will be split by heaven and thunder."


    "It''s the most ruthless imperial family. Even if it''s a thunderstorm, there are few princes in the palace who can stand the emperor''s desire," Zhao Qingyao said with a sneer. "Brothers turn against each other and mother and son become enemies. There are many disputes between father and son. What''s wrong?"


    "After the new emperor of the state of Qi ascended the throne, the Duan king will come back," butterfly shadow said in a deep voice. "The Duan King moved out of the palace because of illness many years ago. After recovering, he brought down the crown prince and the king of Jin and almost sat in the position of Chu Jun. I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm this time."


    Zhao Qingyao''s face sank and a trace of cruelty flashed across her eyes. "The two princes of imperial concubine Fu are not three years old. How can they be enemies with him? This palace seems to be his own state of Qin. A princess in this palace is even more useless. The emperor is too old to do what he wants. The position of Prince reserve will be his right away."


    Butterfly shadow said in panic, "what should we do? The Dragon fetus in my mother''s belly hasn''t been born yet. Don''t let Duanwang take advantage of it."


    Zhao Qingyao glared at her. "Don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between the emperor and Duan Wang is not as good as you think. If you really want him to be the crown prince, I''m afraid he will be the crown prince before he goes to the state of Qi. It''s still necessary to wait until now. Let''s watch carefully and see how to go in the future."


    Butterfly shadow nodded quickly, "we worked so hard that we almost brought down the imperial concubine. We can''t retreat when we meet a Duanwang."


    "The palace will never shrink back. Let Duan Wang put his horse here. The palace was almost cheated by the princess to the state of Qi. It''s not easy to stick to the emperor. It''s just a prince," Zhao Qingyao subconsciously touched her belly, as if she was conveying something to the prince in her belly, "As the child of the mother imperial concubine, you must cheer up for the mother imperial concubine. Your father is old and can still support it. You must catch up with the emperor and win the favor of the emperor for the palace."


    Butterfly shadow nodded and said, "why don''t we invite Duan Wang to have dinner here? It''s a kind gesture in advance. The emperor has been to the imperial concubine more recently."


    "When Duan Wang comes back in a few days, the palace can make preparations in advance so that he won''t underestimate the palace."


    Butterfly shadow pulled his finger and said, "it will take about seven days. On the first day, go to greet the emperor. On the third day, we can invite Duanwang and the prospective princess to have dinner together."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned, "what about the next day? Does the emperor want to stay with the king for two days?"


    Butterfly shadow said carefully, "according to the rules, we have to have dinner with the imperial concubine the next day. We can only push it until the third day."


    Zhao Qingyao glared at her angrily, but she had to bite her teeth and accept, "whatever the day he comes, as long as he can come."


    Chu Zongge stood on the high slope, overlooking the magnificent scenery of Kyoto, a world wrapped in silver, as if the whole Kyoto had been buried in the snow, and the shadow of Banque palace could not be found. There were large white birds hovering overhead and disappearing in the vast snow.


    Chu Zongge gave out a group of heat and said with a soft smile, "are you cold? Do you think it''s colder in Qi or colder in Qin?"


    Xue ronghua''s lips flashed a sweet smile, "as long as there is you, it''s not cold."


    "After going to the state of Qi, I can speak like this," Chu Zongge couldn''t help reaching out and touching her side face. "It seems that I have to go to the state of Qi several times, otherwise I won''t hear so many sweet words."


    "If you like, I can tell you every day. Is this something very rare?" Xue ronghua smiled, like a spring breeze warming his chest. "When are you going to marry me?"


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and said thoughtfully, "first take seven days to greet the emperor and several concubines in the harem, and then we will choose a good day and ask the emperor when to get married."


    "You''re right. It''s better for the emperor to decide the royal wedding," said Xue ronghua. "But you must hurry up. If you procrastinate again and again, I won''t marry you."


    "We''ve experienced so many things. We''ve long been an old husband and wife. You still think you don''t intend to marry me in the future," Chu Zongge pinched her face with anger and smile. "I wish we could get married soon. How can we drag on? You''re the one who has been dragging on."


    Xue ronghua didn''t want to be too close to her in front of others. His cheeks had already become red. He begged for mercy and said, "it''s all my fault. It used to be for revenge, but it won''t happen again today. Just rest assured. Even without ten miles of red makeup, I''ll marry you."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes are filled with tenderness, "to be my prospective princess is more than ten miles of red makeup. I can give you whatever you want, although the lion opens his mouth."


    Xue ronghua looked deeply at his slowly changing face, and his voice was mixed with a trace of sadness. "I don''t want anything. I just want to be with you all my life. No matter what happens in the future, we are all together. What kind of disaster can''t separate us. Can you promise me?"


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and smiled. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he immediately hugged her in his warm arms, "I promise you, I will never leave you."


    Xue ronghua bit his lips and said, "if the emperor doesn''t let you become a prince, will you still be with me?"


    Chu Zongge was stiff and opened his eyes in disbelief, "why did you ask me such a question? Why didn''t the emperor let me become a prince, and why did I separate from you because I couldn''t become a prince? What''s the connection between these two things and the friendship between me and you?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, lifted up his lips and said, "I''m just asking you. The way back to the state of Qin is still very dangerous. You and I must be careful."


    Chu Zongge rubbed her hair, smiled at her and said, "don''t think too much. Where can the situation of Qin compare with that of Qi? There are only two people in the harem, imperial concubine Fu and imperial concubine Zhao. The child of imperial concubine Fu is only three years old. How can he win the line with me?"


    "Isn''t there Zhao Qingyao, the princess of Poyang," Xue ronghua bit his lip, "is Zhao Qingyao Princess Zhao?"


    "There was a princess Zhao, her sister. Unfortunately, the original Princess Zhao died with the prince because of childbirth. Now Princess Zhao is her sister Zhao Qingyao," Chu Zongge smiled. "There is only one princess under the new princess Zhao''s knee. Don''t worry. If the emperor doesn''t make me a prince, there will be no successors."


    Xue ronghua sighed slightly, "it''s just that you and the emperor have unfinished business with Mrs. Heyi. I''m afraid the emperor''s impression of you is still the same as before."


    "No matter what the emperor does to me, I''m also his own son. He doesn''t like me anymore. He should also consider the state of Qin," Chu Zongge patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be too nervous. When we go back to Kyoto, go to the palace and have a rest. I see that your eyebrows and eyes are tired. It''s not too late to have a rest before greeting the emperor and his concubines."


    Xue ronghua was really tired. She smiled softly and said, "just listen to you. Let''s go to the palace and have a rest. Send someone to tell the emperor first. Will he understand?"


    "He still loves you, the princess to be. Just have a good rest," Chu Zongge said softly, "I will make you my queen."

 Chapter 294

    The snow flakes flying outside the window fell in front of me like catkins. Li xuse''s armor inlaid with precious stones clucked on the chessboard, and black and white jade chess pieces were scattered. Glittering in the candlelight.


    "Thin fragrance." Li xuse waved. "Blow out the candle. The palace can see clearly. The snow outside is very bright through the window."


    Thin incense used to blow out the candle. She whispered with a smile, "is the empress saving money for the emperor? She won''t use candles. Take photos with the snow outside."


    "It can''t be said to save money for him." Li chuse dropped a chess piece and his eyes darkened. "The palace sees that the second dragon fetus of Princess Zhao is about to be born. The emperor said these things to the palace a few days ago."


    "It seems that it was born at the beginning of spring. The maidservant saw that Princess Zhao''s stomach should be another princess." thin Xiang couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Princess Zhao already has a princess. She has been sincerely praying for a prince. If she wants a princess again, I''m afraid she''ll spit blood in anger."


    "I don''t think she will vomit blood in anger. Even if she has another princess, she will still stick to it until she gives birth to the prince," said Li shuse with a contemptuous smile on her lips. "A woman like Princess Zhao can kill her sister, not to mention her daughter. It''s hard to see the eldest princess in this palace."


    "Princess Zhao seldom takes care of the eldest princess. She is watched by Mammy. The eldest princess is like a child without a mother," thin Xiang spit out her tongue. "If Zhao Fei gave birth to a princess, she would certainly live a miserable life again."


    Li xuse dropped the last piece. The chess game has been decided. You can see whether you win or lose. "Our palace asked you to inquire about Duan Wang. You can tell our palace what Princess Zhao does. Our palace has no leisure to listen to her. Wait until she gives birth to her child."


    Thin incense nodded slightly and said, "although Duanwang has arrived in Kyoto, he hasn''t entered the palace yet."


    Li chuse frowned. "What''s the matter? Is Duan Wang tripped by something? Since he has entered Kyoto, he should quickly enter the palace to greet the emperor."


    "I heard that it was because the princess to be was not happy, so Duanwang sent her back to the palace to rest. I think she will enter the palace soon," thin Xiang said with a soft smile. "Does the empress want the princess to be very much, so she has been looking forward to the princess to be coming?"


    Li xuse lowered his eyes and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen the princess to be in the palace for a long time. Naturally, I miss her very much. But Prince Duan can''t lose etiquette because the princess to be is unhappy. If the emperor blames him, Prince Duan will also be affected."


    "What the empress said is that Duan Wang plans to go to the palace to meet the emperor. When the princess to be is well, he will go into the palace with her to greet the emperor and the concubines in the back palace," thin Xiang massaged her shoulder. "The empress can rest assured. She will meet the princess to be sooner or later. The princess to be will also send someone to say to her slaves that she will come to see her as soon as possible."


    Li xuse couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not necessary to be so early. After all, the body is the most important. You send someone to send some precious medicinal materials to the prince''s house to make up for the princess to be. Your daughter''s house is most vulnerable to wind and cold in such a big winter, but you can''t be careless."


    Thin sweet said with a smile, "don''t worry about your mother. Your maidservant has already arranged it. Later, you''ll ask someone to send it to the princess to be. The new ginseng is put in it."


    Li Xiuse took off his armor, revealed a pair of slender jade hands, and leaned lazily on the beauty couch. "The emperor was going to have a big family banquet to receive the Duanwang, but the prospective princess was not here. It should be a family gathering. I''m afraid the palace will also have a dinner."


    Thin incense quickly nodded, "the Emperor didn''t want his Empress to go, but she is the highest concubine in the palace. The emperor took the king to the state of Qi for many years. Naturally, he wanted her to accompany him for the first time."


    "The palace just met Duan Wang and asked about the prospective princess. It''s kind of a favor," Li Xiuse said with a smile. "Go get something and give it to Duan Wang at the banquet tomorrow."


    Thin incense wondered, "the empress is worried about the condition of the princess to be. The maidservant has checked people and prepared them. Why should she send them to Duanwang tomorrow?"


    Li Xiuse was stunned and immediately said, "the palace sends the prospective Princess out of the care of friends, and the gift of Duanwang is out of the love for the younger generation. You can confuse these two different things."


    Thin incense patted her head and suddenly realized, "it can be seen that the empress really has a heart. As a imperial concubine, she naturally needs to take more care of the younger generation. This is also a rule."


    "You react very quickly. You don''t need to add more in the palace," Li Xiuse turned his eyes and a strange flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "You go to make a jade pendant for the palace. You want Xiuyan Jade to be crystal clear. The palace will give it to Duanwang."


    "Send the jade pendant to Duan Wang?"


    Li Xiuse said faintly, "just give him a jade pendant. If you give it to Duanwang, you won''t lose your identity in the palace."


    Thin incense scratched her head and reminded her, "but when I saw that there was a Phoenix Pendant between him and the prospective princess, would it be too cumbersome for us to give him another one?"


    "The palace just wants to send a jade pendant. Where do you get so many thoughts," Li shuse waved impatiently. "Just tell them to make one. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Chu Zongge painfully touched her slightly hot forehead and said softly, "how are you? Are you better after drinking those potions?"


    Xue ronghua only felt that his throat was dry and itchy, and his voice was like torn gauze. Every sentence was very difficult. "Not much better, I felt a fire in my throat. I always wanted to drink some water to quench my thirst, and I felt cold all over my body."


    Chu Zongge frowned and said anxiously, "but your forehead is hot. Why is your body cold again?"


    Xue ronghua said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I''m suffering from the cold. I''ll just drink a few bowls of medicine. Don''t you have to go to the palace to face the saint tonight. Don''t worry about me. Go quickly."


    "How can I rest assured of your appearance now?" Chu Zongge felt into the quilt and touched her cold arm. He couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition. "Why are you so cold? Won''t you really be seriously ill?"


    Xue ronghua shrank back in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "my body is getting worse and worse. Maybe it''s because I don''t have much exercise. You''d better not stay with me. My body is cold and cold. How can you get this disease?"


    "I''d rather have these diseases myself to avoid the pain you suffer at this time," Chu Zongge took a deep breath, and the whole person shrank into the quilt and stuck closely with her. "I won''t go to the palace tonight and stay with you."


    Xue ronghua felt his warm body. His cheeks were dyed crimson and turned away shyly. "How can this be done? The emperor wants to see you. Do you still have to say no? Tonight is specially for you to wash the dust. If you don''t go, others will say that I will play a little temper before I pass the door."


    "Is it wrong for me to love my princess?" Chu Zongge slowly hugged her cold body in the quilt and warmed her body with his own heat, "The emperor likes you very much. If I put off the party because I take care of you, he will understand. It''s a big deal. After you get well, we''ll go to the palace to greet him. It''s not sequential to greet him."


    Xue ronghua blinked and sighed, "I''m just afraid that others will say behind your back that you have lost etiquette and ignore the emperor for your fiancee."


    "I don''t care what others think. Why can''t I sweep the world without sweeping a house? I can''t even take good care of my fiancee. How can I deal with the country?" Chu Zongge rubbed her red cheek. "Don''t worry, with me, your disease will be better."


    "You should be careful. The imperial doctor said that my cold wind is very likely to infect others," Xue ronghua subconsciously stayed away from him. "If you infect yourself, the royal palace will serve two patients."


    Chu Zongge stared at her with spoiled eyes, and his arms hugged her more tightly. She could not refuse and resist. "If I catch the cold, you don''t have to be afraid that no one will accompany you to get sick. Then we will spend the cold together and get better together."


    "What are you talking about?" Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "The disease will kill people. You''re still here to laugh with me. If you''re sick, who will take care of me? If we''re all sick, the palace will be too busy."


    "Don''t say that word easily," Chu Zongge stretched out his index finger against her lips, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "My strong body and bones are not easy to get sick. Even if the wind and cold of the whole winter in Kyoto accumulate on you, I won''t get sick. At most, I just shiver."


    Xue ronghua struggled slightly in his arms. "Don''t hold it so tight. I''m almost out of breath."


    Chu Zongge relaxed her arm, but he still circled her in his arms. "If I don''t hold her tight, when will your cold body heat up? I heard some warlocks say when I was in Xirong that no matter what disease I had, as long as I had a cold sweat first, it would be half better."


    Xue ronghua gently changed his breath, pouted his mouth and said angrily, "where did you hear the wrong reason? Don''t fool me. If I have a cold sweat and haven''t recovered, what can I do if my condition gets worse?"


    "You are my wife. I dare not harm you," Chu Zongge rubbed her green silk and whispered softly in her ear. "Imperial concubine Fu sent things to the palace with her maid, saying it was specially for you to recuperate."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyes and asked, "how does she know I''m sick?"


    "The emperor must have told her, and you have a good relationship with her. You haven''t seen her for thousands of years. Naturally, she is very worried about your condition. She picked some treasures from the imperial hospital in the Imperial Palace and sent them to me. I asked the imperial doctor to see them. Although these herbs are valuable, they don''t have much effect on your wind cold this time. I''ll put them away first."


    Xue ronghua pondered and nodded: "imperial concubine Fu has always taken good care of me. When I get better, I will go to chenghuan hall to see her immediately after meeting the emperor. I think it has been many years since I met her. Now she is the mother of twins. I''m afraid it has changed a lot."

 Chapter 295

    Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "I know. After you get well, I''ll accompany you to chenghuan hall. Didn''t we also bring a lot of gifts from the state of Qi. Naturally, it''s to be distributed to the empresses in the back palace."


    "Go home to greet the concubines of the imperial palace after you are far away from your native land. It''s the two most distinguished ones to invite," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "After meeting the high-ranking imperial concubine Fu, shall we go to the imperial concubine Zhao?"


    "It''s Zhao Qingyao," Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled. "I don''t know how she is now. I went back to the state of Qin a few years ago. I always felt that she didn''t live happily in the harem. But she still had to look like she was forced to smile. Maybe the boring harem life will really smooth out people''s edges and corners."


    Xue ronghua looked at him strangely, "it''s not right. Fu Guifei has always been expensive. Naturally, she won''t compete with future generations, and the head of concubine Zhao hasn''t been able to hold down her concubines. The emperor dotes on concubine Zhao most recently. How do you feel that she doesn''t live very well?"


    "It''s hard for me to comment on this, but time can take everything away. It can also change a lot of things. Maybe the Fu Guifei you''ve always regarded as a good friend has changed greatly." Chu Zongge smiled comfortingly at her, "The women in the harem are not favored by the emperor. There is no worry about the future. What Princess Zhao needs most now is a prince. Her mind can be on it."


    "I heard that she is not good to the eldest princess?" Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "She is also her own daughter. She can''t always place her hope on her stomach. I used to see Zhao Qingyao as cute, but now she has become a resentful woman in the deep palace."


    "The harem is originally a place to sharpen people, not to mention she is a person who originally wanted to be included in the harem," Chu Zong Ge smiled and showed meaningful eyes. "Princess Zhao''s strength is much stronger than that of Princess Fu, and she is worthy of being the person Princess Poyang liked at that time. If she had a prince, she could compete with Princess Fu for the harem."


    "It still depends on fate. Just like Fu Guifei gave birth to a pair of princes at once, she has all the chips in an instant, and Princess Zhao is still a princess for many days. This is the will of heaven."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "the terrible thing is that some people don''t believe in fate and don''t want to give in to fate. Princess Zhao often reminds me of Xue Liuhua. I hope she won''t follow in the footsteps of Princess Hua."


    Thousands of snow flakes fell from the sky to the ground, and there was a faint sound of hail hitting the eaves and tiles. Several servants stood under the eaves and looked at the scene of heavy snow. They saw the hail falling on the snow pile, and the raised snow pile immediately sank down. They took their umbrellas and said to the people behind them, "Lord, it seems that they can''t move today."


    Chu Chengxun''s hot tea reached his lips and before it came into his mouth, he put it back on the table, "how many days do you think it will take to get to Kyoto?"


    "About seven days," the servant replied respectfully. "It looks like seven days. It''s almost right to Kyoto."


    Chu Chengxun raised his lips and smiled. The light flowed in his eyes. He took a few drinks of tea and said with a smile, "seven days is a good time. It''s fate to arrive in Kyoto with Duanwang."


    The servant said strangely, "the little prince has never seen Duanwang. Why do you think of him?"


    "He is my nephew. I think about it. Besides, the power of the crown prince and the king of Jin in the palace has been eradicated. I haven''t seen him, but I''ve heard all about his reputation. In this way, it doesn''t seem to be anything to not meet," Chu Chengxun picked his eyebrow. "But he just came back from the state of Qi, and the state of Qi was replaced with a young emperor. Won''t it have anything to do with him?"


    The servant bowed his head and said with a smile, "the king seems to think too much. If the state of Qi is not stupid, how can an outsider interfere in his family affairs? Besides, the king went for his fiancee, not for political purposes."


    "When you say that, I''m even more suspicious," said Chu Chengxun. "You say that the prospective princess, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house, is willing to become a female official and enter the back palace of the state of Qi to serve the concubines. This is even more strange than Duan Wang''s behavior. They haven''t married for such a long time. I doubt whether there is something between them to hide from the emperor."


    "The servant didn''t dare to speculate about it," the servant arched his hand. "But there''s no problem with the prospective princess. She went to the state of Qi just to help Princess Chen. Princess Poyang of Princess Chen is Duanwang''s sister, and naturally she values this affection."


    "I heard that the princess to be has great skills. She was originally a concubine from the prime minister''s house. As a result, she suddenly produced demons and Demons and became a legitimate young lady. When the king of Jin rebelled, she also subdued general Lin. it seems that she is definitely not a simple person," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyebrow, touched his chin and looked at the tea rolled up in the tea, "Only you will believe this reason and watch your own sister sent to the state of Qi as a princess. What else do you mean?"


    The servant smiled and said, "the servant is stupid and not as considerate as the Lord."


    "No matter how I think about it, it''s just a little prince who has lived in Xirong for half his life," Chu Chengxun smiled bitterly. "Even if I can see it through, there are a pair of twin princes and a popular Duanwang in the palace. My only advantage is to let him call me uncle Huang."


    "The prince is only three years older than Duan Wang. How can he have passed most of his life," the servant said with a smile. "Duan Wang is so popular, but he still hasn''t succeeded in becoming a prince. It can be seen that the emperor has a heart knot for him and doesn''t think much of him. How can the prince be regarded as a compatriot with the emperor''s mother, even..."


    Chu Chengxun raised his hand to block what he wanted to say, and his eyes slowly darkened. "In this way, it''s better not to say it easily. Be careful that people are talkative. It''s not good to spread it to Kyoto. Maybe he will be killed."


    The servant looked at the people on both sides and said solemnly, "I understand. I will be more careful in the future."


    Chu Chengxun nodded carelessly and tightened the fox skin cloak on his shoulder. "After entering Kyoto, go to Duanwang''s house first, and then go to the palace to greet the emperor."


    The servant raised his head inexplicably, "why do you go to the Palace first? You should go to the palace to greet the emperor first. You can''t be confused."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m confused," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "Since the emperor specially called me from Xirong to assist in government affairs, I naturally have to meet the people who are most familiar with government affairs, otherwise it''s hard to continue without an understanding."


    "But I skipped the emperor and met with Duan Wang directly. What if the emperor is unhappy when he knows about it? The prince finally came back from Xirong, but he can''t get through with the emperor at once."


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t see that the emperor is getting worse day by day. Even if I meet Duanwang first, I can keep him in the dark. Duanwang is afraid that he wants to meet me in advance."


    Chu Chengxun picked up the tea cup, raised a pondering arc on his lips, and drank the tea in the cup in one gulp.


    The servant stood under the eaves for a while. Seeing that the snow was getting smaller and smaller, he quickly raised his voice and shouted, "the snow is smaller, now go on the road."


    Thin incense came to tell her that Duanwang would not come to the banquet. She had just dressed up and waited for his arrival. At this moment, she was like a joke in the bronze mirror, satirizing her childishness and innocence, which made her ashamed at all.


    Li xuser suppressed the bitterness in his heart and asked, "why doesn''t Duanwang come again? There aren''t many people who push off the emperor''s banquet. If he doesn''t come, he''s not afraid of the emperor''s anger. It''s too unruly."


    "But the emperor also asked Duan Wang not to come. He didn''t mean to blame."


    Li xuse raised his eyebrows with interest. "Why, the emperor is busy with government affairs recently, and doesn''t even care about the greeting of his prince?"


    "The reason why Duanwang wants to stay in the palace is that the prospective princess is too ill. The emperor also loves the prospective princess. She has a long way to go, so let Duanwang take good care of her and don''t have to come tonight," thin Xiang added. "The Emperor didn''t plan to go to the banquet, but the prospective Princess won''t come. He''s just relaxed."


    Li xuse''s nails were about to be pinched into the meat. She bit her pale lips and squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "what disease did the princess to be have, so serious that Duanwang accompanied her and didn''t even come to the party."


    "The imperial doctor who went to Duan Wang''s residence said that he was suffering from the cold, but it was very severe. Otherwise, Duan Wang would not enter the palace," thin Xiang turned her eyes. "The jade pendant that the empress ordered to make, the slave and maid will send someone to Duan Wang''s residence."


    Li shuse lowered his eyelids. Wind and rain were brewing in his eyes. After a long time, he said silently, "no, you go and take it to the palace. Put it away first and give it to him later."


    Thin incense nodded and muttered, "the princess to be looks very strong. Unexpectedly, she fell ill like a silk. Even Prince Duan should be worried to accompany her. Prince Duan put the princess to be first."


    Li xuse took off the hairpins one by one, and raised a bitter smile on his lips, "yes, when the palace fell ill, he could only lie in bed alone and suffer. Even half a word of concern is a luxury."


    Thin incense was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t think too much about your mother. Your identity is different. Duanwang can only have a prospective princess, but the emperor must have a group of wives and concubines. Naturally, you can''t come to see her immediately when she is ill."


    Li xuse gently bent his lips. "For so many years, the heart of the palace is very clear, and you don''t have to explain it to the palace. Zizhan, have they eaten tonight? Don''t starve them." his hand stopped on the bun for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking, "whose palace is the emperor going to tonight?"


    "It''s in concubine Zhao''s palace," thin Xiang said with a smile. "Don''t worry, madam. Concubine Zhao is about to give birth. Naturally, the emperor should pay more attention. When concubine Zhao''s child is born, the emperor will come to chenghuan hall."


    Li xuse threw a phoenix hairpin onto the stage and sneered: "what should we worry about? She has thousands of abilities. She may not have a prince. If she only plays tricks on trivial things, we will see how long she can go."


    Thin sweet soft language comforted: "Princess Zhao''s stomach will not be as she wants. My mother has a pair of princes. She''s not afraid of anything."

 Chapter 296

    With a smile, Zhao Qingyao picked up the soup bowl and handed it to the emperor. She said softly, "emperor, why are you free to have dinner with my concubine tonight? My concubine thought the emperor was going to approve the folding in the upper study."


    "There are so many folds to be approved. I can''t ignore my body rest. I''ll spend all day in the study," the emperor drank some chicken soup and smacked his mouth. "You see, the emperor of the state of Qi always bothered about government affairs and left at a young age."


    Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips. With a smile: "my concubine also remembers the emperor''s body. The emperor is in his prime and will live a long life."


    The emperor said with a smile: "in fact, my health has been getting worse day by day in recent years. I had some insomnia earlier in the evening. I felt dizzy when I got up. I still need to take more soup and medicine to replenish my body."


    Zhao Qingyao filled him with a bowl of black chicken soup. Medicinal materials were specially added. "The emperor should drink more bowls. The black chicken soup made by my concubine today was specially learned from the elders of Changshou village, which is of great benefit to my body."


    The emperor accidentally raised his eyebrows. "No wonder I taste different from my usual drink. You made it yourself."


    "Although the imperial chef in the imperial dining room is good at cooking, my concubine is selfish. I want the emperor to try my skill," Zhao Qingyao looked at him seriously. "How does the emperor feel about the craftsmanship of his concubine? Won''t it be appetizing?"


    The emperor took care to finish it at once. Repeatedly praised: "how can it be not to my taste? I really want to drink a few bowls every day. It''s hard to love the imperial concubine. People with body have to wash their hands and make soup themselves."


    "My concubine is very happy to see that the emperor likes to drink the black chicken soup made by my concubine," Zhao Qingyao blushed on her cheeks. "My concubine makes Soup for the emperor with a dragon fetus. It''s like taking the prince to serve the emperor. This is what my concubine is most willing to do."


    The emperor licked his lower lip. "Yes, I have a sweet concubine like you. My bones will slowly get better, and I don''t have to worry about things in the future."


    Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I heard that Duan Wang has entered Kyoto. Why didn''t you see him come to greet the emperor? Shouldn''t you have received wind and dust for Duan Wang tonight? Why don''t you see Duan Wang?"


    "The princess to be is very ill because of the cold. Duan Wang can''t leave the princess to be for a moment. He told me that he won''t come first. When the princess to be is well, come with her to greet me and have a banquet at that time."


    Zhao Qingyao thought about it in her heart and said with a shallow smile, "Duanwang really values love and righteousness. In order to be the princess, she won''t even come to the banquet. It seems that the princess to be has a high position in Duanwang''s heart."


    "Like me, he attaches great importance to feelings," the emperor''s eyes darkened. "But it''s nothing if he doesn''t come to the banquet, but it''s just that the family eat and eat, and it''s not something that has to be completed. It''s better to let him accompany the prospective Princess in the palace."


    Zhao Qingyao said with a smile, "my concubine hasn''t seen the prospective princess for a long time. It''s hard to wait until she comes, but she''s ill again, which makes my concubine feel bad."


    The emperor looked at her with interest. "I thought that the relationship between imperial concubine Fu and the prospective princess was close. I didn''t expect that you and the prospective princess were also friends."


    "It''s just speculation in the past. When my concubine saw that the princess to be was very friendly and heavy, she intended to associate with her," Zhao Qingyao said calmly. "My concubine wishes the princess to be better soon."


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and tasted the medicine, but he couldn''t help frowning, "this medicine is really bitter. I feel uncomfortable when I taste it, but you''ve been drinking this medicine all the time. It''s really hard for you."


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t drink this medicine, I''ll be fine. I''ve been so uncomfortable," Xue ronghua said angrily. "Don''t always hold it in your hand. Take it and let me drink it."


    Chu Zongge stirred the medicine and blew a few cold breaths, "this medicine is still very hot. You should try it. Don''t burn your tongue."


    "I''m not a child anymore. Why can''t I even drink medicine well," Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "You''d better go out quickly. I''m really afraid of infecting you with the wind and cold. What can I do if you get sick."


    "I will never get sick," said Chu Zongge, bending her lips and looking at her with spoiled eyes. "Is it bitter for you to drink this soup of medicine? Shall I get some preserves?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned, widened his eyes and asked, "isn''t chuaier still in the prime minister''s house? Why did he come so soon?"


    Chu Zongge touched her side face and said with a smile, "when chuai''er heard that we came back from the state of Qi, he immediately left Prime Minister Xue and moved to Duanwang''s house to serve you."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help but rejoice and drank a bowl of soup medicine. Chu Zongge took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the soup seeping from the corners of her mouth. He shouted outside the door, "pendant, don''t stand outside for a long time. Your miss is thinking of you."


    As soon as she heard it outside the door, she immediately ran into the house with a basin of preserves and said with a smile to the young lady on the bed, "the young lady is still the same as before. She can''t eat this bitter thing, so the maid has prepared preserves for the young lady early in the morning."


    "You are already outside the door, but you always don''t come in. It can be seen that you are trying to fool me," Xue ronghua took her hand, looked up and down carefully, and said with a smile, "are you okay in the prime minister''s house? How''s your father? How''s your body?"


    "The master''s body is still strong, but it''s not seen this year, but the young lady has lost a lot of weight," chui''er said, his eyes red and biting his lips. "It can be seen that the diet of the state of Qi is really poor, which makes the young lady suffer. The emperor of the state of Qi really doesn''t love the princess to be of the state of Qin. No wonder he left and let his son succeed."


    "I''m slimmer, isn''t it good," Xue ronghua smiled soothingly at her. "The road between Qi and Qin is really far away. I don''t eat much good food on the road, so I''ll inevitably look thinner. You can cook some delicious dishes for me these days, and maybe you''ll get fat back soon."


    Zhui''er nodded happily. "I''m sure I''ll take good care of miss. Miss is cold and doesn''t look good on her face. The imperial doctor also said that Miss Qi and blood are lost. I have to boil some red jujube Soup for miss."


    Xue ronghua picked up some candied fruits, relieved the bitter feeling in his mouth, nodded and said, "what you said is, I will drink all the red jujube soup you made."


    Chui''er said with a smile, "I knew that Miss Qi had such a serious disease when she went out for several years. At that time, I would stop Miss Qin from going out. Who knows that Miss Qin has lost so much weight."


    "Don''t mention it again. I''ve just lost some weight and let you say so much," Xue ronghua looked at her coyly. "When I get well, I must drink your meals every day in the palace and let myself grow into a plump woman."


    The pendant son tooted his mouth and retorted, "the maidservant is also for the sake of the young lady. If adults see the young lady, they will be distressed."


    Xue Longhu hasn''t sent anyone to ask since she came back. There must be a sentence that doesn''t care much about herself. Xue ronghua raised a sad smile, "father, I''ll see it again when I''m well. Go down first."


    The pendant son nodded slightly and said, "the slave maid left first."


    Chu Zongge smiled and pinched her cheek. "Look how sweet your maid is. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your body."


    Xue ronghua''s lips showed a shallow smile, "she is a person who grew up with me. Naturally, she cares about me most."


    "Nonsense," Chu Zongge looked at her jealously, "I''m the one who cares about you most. I care about you but don''t ask for anything in return."


    "Is it for what reward that zhui''er cares about me? Your words are too meaningless," Xue ronghua choked. "I haven''t seen zhui''er for so many years. You even want to eat her vinegar. It''s too careful."


    Chu Zongge felt his head bitterly, "I''m not worried because I''ve been talking to her when you let me go."


    Xue ronghua had a sweet smile on his lips, but his eyes were closed. He lay quietly in the quilt and didn''t move.


    Chu Zongge leaned down and was about to kiss her cheek. Suddenly he heard someone calling his name outside the door. It turned out that Chuer Er, who had gone out, came back and called him.


    "My Lord," chuai''er gasped, "someone is looking for you outside."


    Chu Zongge frowned strangely, "I have told the emperor that when the prospective princess is well, he will go to the palace to greet him and his concubines. Why did he find someone again?"


    Zhui''er thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t seem to be from the palace. It seems to be from another palace."


    Chu Zongge looked at her blankly, "what else is there in the palace? Isn''t there only me in Kyoto?"


    "But he claimed to be looking for the Lord," chui''er looked at the sleeping side face of the young lady and couldn''t help lowering his voice. "Whether the Lord wants to see him or let him go back first."


    Chu Zongge drooped his eyes and thought for a while. Should it be any minister who came to him to discuss things in the name of the king''s house? "I''ll go to see him now. You should have nothing to do. Just stay here and take care of your young lady. I''ll go out to receive guests first."


    "Well, the prince can go out safely. The slave and maid will stay here. When the young lady wakes up, the slave and maid will tell the young lady."


    Chu Zongge nodded slightly, helped her tuck in the quilt, and immediately walked out of the door.


    When Xue ronghua heard him go out of the door, he immediately opened his eyes and asked, "who is it?"


    The pendant was startled. "Miss, haven''t you been sleeping all the time? Why did you wake up?"


    "I can''t sleep. Who''s coming and who''s from the palace?"


    The pendant son turned his eyes, "the maidservant didn''t know who they were, and they didn''t explain their intention, but said they came to find Duanwang."


    Xue ronghua is more and more eccentric. There is only one prince in Kyoto. Where did this come from? Should it be the emperor and other princes scattered outside? Let''s find them together at this time.


    Xue ronghua pushed her. "You don''t have to look at me here. Go out and see what''s going on outside and tell me what those people are wearing."


    Zhui''er said with a smile: "I knew that the young lady would wake up and ask her about these things, so I could see clearly. All the people who came were wearing expensive clothes. The man headed by me had a royal smell, but in terms of clothes, he had a higher seat than the prince."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Isn''t this prince the emperor''s brother?"


    "I don''t know, but those servants are like Xirong people."


    Xue ronghua frowned. The emperor did have a younger brother who was sent to Xirong since childhood. Maybe it was the one who was picked up at this time. However, how did the uncle come to the nephew''s house? They had never met. Was it to connect feelings.

 Chapter 297

    When Chu Zongge came to the main hall, he found several people similar to the Xirong people waiting. Among them, a man dressed very expensive carried his body. Seems to be the master of them.


    Chu Zongge arched his hands with doubts and said, "dare to be a distinguished guest?"


    The noble man must come. It''s a handsome face. He was graceful and jade tree faced the wind. He saluted him and said, "I''m afraid Duan wang hasn''t seen me. I went to Xirong when I was very young. I grew up in Xirong."


    Chu Zongge looked at his bright smiling face in wonder, "I''ve never heard who grew up in Xirong. Only her sister princess Poyang once stayed in Xirong for three years. Dare you ask if your guest is Princess Poyang?"


    "I am different from the princess. The princess was born by the emperor. I stayed in Xirong''s palace for three years, and I grew up in ordinary people''s homes in Xirong," the man smiled like a spring breeze. "My name is Chu Chengxun."


    The name is familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. Chu Zongge frowned gently, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "are you little uncle Huang?"


    Chu Chengxun had a stronger smile on his lips. "You can remember. I''m still afraid you haven''t seen me. Even if you say your name, you may not know me."


    "How could I not know uncle Huang?" Chu Zongge said with a smile. Chu Chengxun is the emperor''s youngest brother and his youngest uncle. He looked three years older than him and was fostered in Xirong from childhood. "Has uncle Huang just returned from Xirong?"


    "Yes, the winter in the state of Qin is much colder than that in Xirong. I almost froze to death on the road," Chu Chengxun sat down and drank a cup of hot tea. "I''m afraid you''re not used to it just after you came back from the state of Qi."


    "In fact, it''s OK. The state of Qi is not much hotter than the state of Qin," Chu Zongge sighed faintly. "But my prospective princess has suffered some wind cold and is still lying in bed. She doesn''t even have the symptoms of improvement."


    Chu Chengxun looked at one of the servants with a low eyebrow. The servant immediately presented a brocade box, "here are the precious medicinal materials of Xirong. Among them, one herbal medicine is the most effective to cure the wind and cold. Duanwang boiled it for the princess to be, and it will get better in seven days."


    Chu Zongge was stunned by this sudden concern, and almost didn''t respond, "thank you for your kindness, uncle Huang. We just met, and you gave your nephew such a big gift."


    "Although we have never met, we are related by blood after all. It is right for me to help my nephew," Chu Chengxun said with a soft smile, "I also know that the prince and the king of Jin have passed away. You are the only nephew around me. This time I can finally return to the state of Qin. I brought you many gifts, including some rouge powder from Xirong, which is specially for the princess to be."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "Uncle Huang really has a heart. I don''t know how to thank uncle Huang."


    "Can we still use any words of thanks between our uncles and nephews?" Chu Chengxun looked at the scene of the sun setting outside. "It''s getting late now. I have to go into the palace to meet the emperor, so I''ll leave first."


    A servant nearby whispered, "it''s late. The emperor is afraid that he will have dinner soon. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for the prince to enter the palace at this time. It''s better to find an inn for a night and enter the Palace tomorrow morning."


    After hearing the song, Chu Zong naturally wanted to do his best as a host, "if Uncle Huang doesn''t dislike it, he can stay in my house for the time being. Now it''s late and the snow is heavy outside. It''s better to stay here for a few nights and then go into the palace to greet the emperor. Won''t it delay the time?"


    Chu Chengxun frowned and thought for a moment, "the emperor doesn''t know that I''ve arrived in Kyoto yet. It''s good to stay in your house and wait for the snow to stop, but it won''t hinder your business. I''m an uninvited guest when I come here suddenly."


    "Uncle Huang just said that we are connected by blood. How can we say that we are uninvited guests?" Chu Zongge smiled and asked his men to pick up their luggage. "I''ll stay in the palace tonight. I still have many good Kyoto wines that can be used to entertain uncle Huang."


    Chu Chengxun immediately became interested, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve been salivating for good wine in Kyoto for a long time. I didn''t expect to taste it first in Duanwang''s house. Several of my servants are specialized in making Xirong dishes. Let them show their hands and cook wine and dishes for us."


    Chu Zongge nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang and I met for the first time, but it seemed that we had seen each other a long time ago. It turned out to be the first time we met, just like an old friend."


    "That''s very clever," Chu Chengxun touched his chin. "I haven''t had time to see the emperor. How is his health recently? I heard that there are a pair of twin princes in the palace. They are very smart. I haven''t had time to congratulate the emperor."


    "It was born to Princess Fu Guifei, a princess from the state of Qi. The emperor loves the two princes very much and wants to take them with him all the time," Chu Zongge said after thinking in his heart. "The emperor is in good health recently. He is in his prime of life."


    "That''s good. What I think most all the way is the emperor''s body," Chu Chengxun closed the tea cover and looked at him up and down. "After King Duan and princess to be stayed in the state of Qi for so long, how can I return to the state of Qin now? It doesn''t take so long to be an envoy?"


    Chu Zongge had to perfunctory in the past and said with a smile, "this is the emperor''s will. I can only do it. However, the relationship between the prospective Princess and Princess Poyang is excellent. It is also to help her adapt to the palace life in the state of Qi."


    Xue ronghua thought about it in his room. He almost ate up a whole plate of preserves before he saw Chu Zongge come back.


    Zhui''er looked at them as if there was something private to say. He quickly found an excuse to pick up the plate and go down. Chu Zongge watched zhui''er''s back disappear in front of the door, but he still didn''t mean to speak.


    Xue ronghua was tortured by the bitter medicine in his throat and asked, "I heard zhui''er say that the people there are a bit like Xirong people. The leading man has a royal flavor, but from the perspective of dress, he is more powerful than you. It can be seen that he is higher than you. Should he not be your royal uncle?"


    Chu Zongge was surprised that she guessed it so easily, "how do you know? Have you heard that one of my uncle Huang was sent to Xirong since he was a child?"


    "Isn''t he the prime minister? He is the youngest Prince of the former Emperor, your youngest uncle, and the emperor''s compatriots and brothers," Xue ronghua swallowed and whispered, "but the former Emperor didn''t like the Empress Dowager very much, so that the prime minister was sent away from home as soon as he was born."


    "It''s all the disputes of the previous generation. We''re just chatting here," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows upset. "The king stayed in the palace until the snow stopped and then went into the palace to see the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "He came to see you before meeting the emperor. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules?"


    "Of course, it''s against the rules. I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or stayed in Xirong for a long time and forgot the rules of the state of Qin," Chu Zongge said. "But from the gifts he gave me, he was very interested in my nephew who hadn''t met. Even if you were ill, he immediately sent me medicinal herbs."


    Xue ronghua widened his eyes and had a bad feeling in his heart, "the king is so polite that he doesn''t want you to do anything for him. Don''t spend money after the sweet dates."


    "I don''t know. He always looked like a good uncle Huang, so I had to perfunctory," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "It''s just that the Xiang Wang has stayed in Xirong for so many years. He can do anything that needs my help, and he specially came to see me before the Emperor."


    "Isn''t he going to stay in the palace for a few more days? You can slowly see what his real intention is," Xue ronghua yawned. "What medicinal materials did the king give you? Do you think they are useful?"


    "It''s all brought by Xirong. I''ve checked it. It can cure the cold," Chu Zongge touched her back. "The king promised that you would get better in seven days. You don''t have to suffer any more."


    Xue ronghua covered his red cheek and said with a smile, "then I''ll use your Xirong magic medicine to see if it really has such a powerful effect."


    "There are a lot of exotic flowers and plants in Xirong. Maybe you can cure your cold at once," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Did you sleep well just now? You look like you''re still yawning. You don''t have enough sleep."


    Xue ronghua glared at him angrily, "if you get cold like me, you must be sleepier than me. You stay in the quilt every day and don''t want to come out for a moment."


    "That''s not good. If I sleep in bed all day, others think I''ve married a fox who has become an elite in the mountains and forests," Chu Zongge approached her with an ambiguous smile, "but I haven''t tried to infect the wind and cold. Why don''t you let me try it today?"


    Xue ronghua shyly hid under the quilt and kicked him angrily. "Chuaier just walked away. Be careful. She''ll be back soon."


    "Your maid is still the same as before. She always likes to disturb us," Chu Zongge held her face and looked brightly. "Ronghua, why don''t you infect me with the wind and cold? We''ll lie in the room every day and don''t have to go out to work anymore."


    "Get out, I don''t want to stay in the room with you every day," Xue ronghua said shyly and anxiously, pushing him away. "What''s the matter with you? Go away."


    "I also want to ask you what''s going on. How did you resist me as soon as you returned to the state of Qin? It''s not as clever as in the state of Qi," Chu Zongge smiled and no longer forced her, but gently hugged her in his arms. "What''s the matter with you? Are you tired on the way back?"


    Xue ronghua settled down in his arms and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know such a thing. When I get sick, I feel my whole body is soft. I don''t want to see others or get close to others."


    Chu Zongge looked at the fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes and sighed slightly, "maybe you have completed your revenge plan and returned to the state of Qin to continue to help me become a reserve king. You are a little tired for a time."

 Chapter 298

    When the spring breeze blows into Kyoto, it is the end of winter. Xue ronghua has been getting better since he drank the medicine brought back by the king. Even the imperial doctor praised the medicine for its strange effect.


    Chu Zongge looked at her face. Nod with satisfaction. "Xirong''s medicinal herbs for curing wind and cold are still miraculous. The gift from the king is good. I think the weather is good these days. The ice and snow on the ground melt and the sun comes out. Shall I take you out for a walk?"


    Xue ronghua chuckled. "Don''t you know when the ice and snow melt is the coldest time? Besides, the ice and snow melt on the ground. It''s also easy to slide. Although the wind and cold on me have been removed, my body is still soft and weak. Just let me have a good rest in my room."


    Chu Zongge sighed with loss. Or raise your hand and touch her head, "then I''ll take you out to play when you have the strength. It''s not good to always stay in the room. You should go out to bask in the sun. It''s easier for your body to get better."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "you have your own small garden in the palace. I''ll just walk in the yard outside."


    "I mainly want to take you to see peach blossom and snow across the river." Chu Zongge touched his nose and showed a shallow smile. "It should be the earliest peach blossoms in full bloom now. There are no peach blossoms in the palace of the state of Qi. We came back to the state of Qin after a long time to show you the peach blossoms."


    "It was the plan." Xue ronghua stretched his body. "Then I promise you, I will recover my body and go to see you before the peach blossoms fall."


    Chu Zongge sat down and smiled at her, "don''t worry, slowly recover the best, and you don''t have to catch up with this peach blossom snow this year. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "why, it seems that the king didn''t say anything to you?"


    "I''ve had a little wine with him these nights," Chu Zongge smiled. "He talked with me, that is, some Xirong folk customs. He didn''t talk about what I thought. I think he''s still waiting for an opportunity."


    Xue ronghua frowned. "What is he waiting for, and he won''t enter the palace until this time. Does he want to enter the palace with us?"


    "He asked us when to enter the palace. It seems that he meant to go with us," Chu Zongge said faintly, "but he came first and talked to me instead of entering the palace and greeting the emperor. That''s very strange."


    "Did he tell you clearly why he came to you first?"


    "It''s just some reasons to prevaricate, not his real intention," Chu Zongge sighed gently. "I don''t know why the man who has lived in Xirong for many years was recalled to the state of Qin by the emperor."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and pondered, "I think the emperor asked him to stay in Xirong for so long. At this time, he just called him back. When we entered the palace, I don''t think the emperor wants to use him to suppress us?"


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes, "what you said is very likely. The emperor has always had doubts about me. Even in these things, he opened and closed one eye, as if he didn''t take me seriously."


    "The emperor is afraid of you. The prince has murdered his husband in order to ascend the throne. He must be afraid that you will do such a thing," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "But the twins are still young. While he is afraid of you, he has to rely on you."


    "What if he''s afraid of me? It''s best if he depends on me," Chu Zongge smiled. "Even though he has thousands of eyes for me, he can''t hold the power I''ve held in my hand."


    Xue ronghua looked at him for a long time. "If the emperor really wants to wait until his twin son grows up and doesn''t let you become a prince, will you follow the practice of Meng Qianzhong''s adoptive mother?"


    "His body and age may not wait for the day when his twin can grow up to compete with me," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows. "But if he really wants to get along with me to win the line, he has to blame me."


    Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened and his eyes slowly darkened. Chu Zongge turned and glanced at her and said with a gentle smile: "we have experienced so many near death and seizing the line. This struggle with the emperor is the most arduous. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "I don''t know why. I''m always very nervous in my heart. I''m afraid we can''t reach the peak of power at all. We''ve tripped other people''s bones and fell."


    Chu Zongge looked at her painfully, "I know the pain in your heart, but there are always many sad things. We have all come to today. We can''t let go. We are only one step away from success."


    Xue ronghua raised his lips, "is your success in life to become the supreme emperor?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her with determined eyes, "if you are not my fiancee, my success is to make you my wife."


    Xue ronghua lay down a little tired. "Then move towards your success. I''m just tired in the days of fighting."


    "Are you still immersed in the Revenge of Meng Qianzhong and Su Rushuang," Chu Zongge sighed faintly, "your success is revenge, so you feel tired after you succeed?"


    Xue ronghua murmured, "maybe it is. Half of my illness is due to the cold, and half is due to seeing Kyoto. When I think of the next intrigue, I feel very tired and can''t support it."


    Chu Zongge was silent for a long time, "if you don''t want to, I don''t need you to fight for me. I can go on the next road by myself. At that time, it''s enough for you to enjoy this success."


    Xue ronghua shrunk in his quilt and answered him with silence and silence.


    Chu Zongge said anxiously, "aren''t you happy that I brought this river and mountain to your eyes?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and said softly, "let me calm down first. After going through too many things, I don''t know how to deal with the next difficulties and obstacles."


    Chu Zongge was very confused and asked, "isn''t it like dealing with the prince and the king of Jin in the past? Why do you say you''re tired? Don''t you have to pay attention to my affairs after you succeed in revenge?"


    "You know I don''t mean that," Xue ronghua closed his eyes distraught. "If you become the emperor, will I be the next Luo Ninghai?"


    Chu Zongge frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Luo Ninghai was a very naive and lively girl when she was young. As a result, after entering the Imperial Palace, she became a bitter woman in the deep palace. If you become the emperor, I will become your queen. Will you become as bitter as her in the face of a group of beautiful women in the back palace?" Xue ronghua''s voice slowly lowered, "I don''t want to be such a woman."


    Chu Zongge stared at her for a moment, lowered his eyes and said, "I won''t let you become such a woman. I will only love you forever."


    "But you are also extremely uncertain. You also think you are an emperor with 3000 beauties in the harem," Xue ronghua sneered, as if laughing at himself, "Don''t you think that no emperor belongs to only one woman? His identity determines this impossibility. The emperor loves Mrs. Heyi so deeply, but she is neither the queen nor his only woman. No wonder Mrs. Heyi would rather have sex with Prince Chen than fall in love with a supreme man."


    "Mrs. Heyi''s cheating is a capital crime," Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Do you want me to swear here that I will never be infected with other women?"


    "The oath has always been fateful. Meng Qianzhong and made more vows than you," Xue ronghua raised a sad smile. "You can''t refuse to accept the women sent by the ministers or the princess. I may be the highest ranking woman around you, but I won''t be your only woman."


    Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile, "are you going to break with me?"


    "I don''t want to break with you, but we need to see a lot of things clearly," Xue ronghua said quietly. "For example, there is only one lonely queen, which also appeared in the short-lived Sui Dynasty. I''m afraid I don''t have that blessing."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Chu Zongge frowned. "Don''t you believe I will be loyal to you forever?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I don''t believe in the world of the imperial palace. The imperial palace is always full of deception and struggle," Xue ronghua pursed his lips into a line. "Forget it, these are just boring. Let''s stop talking about these. You helped me revenge and killed Meng Qianchong and Su Rushuang, and I will help you ascend the throne."


    Chu Zongge looked deeply at her lonely back and said in a deep voice, "what I want most is you, not the throne."


    "But I''m already your princess to be," Xue ronghua paused and turned to look at him. "When we go to the palace to meet the emperor, we''ll ask him to get married. As long as it''s a simple wedding, there''s no need for ten miles of red makeup."


    Chu Zongge was stunned, "didn''t you say..."


    "Those are nothing," Xue ronghua smiled, making himself look happier. "Although I have all kinds of speculation and fear in my heart, I love you in my heart. I am willing to be your wife all my life."


    Chu Zongge looked into her eyes affectionately, "as long as I hear you finish this sentence, no matter what it is, I can ignore it, as long as you have me in your heart."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "my heart not only has you, but also can''t accommodate others. No matter what we experience, even if we are separated, I can''t accept others."


    Chu Zongge reached out and hugged her in her warm arms. "I think the best thing between us is that even if there is a contradiction, we will ignore it and don''t let it become an obstacle between us."


    Xue ronghua bent his lips and kissed him on his side. "Don''t worry, even if there is a problem, I believe we can solve it well and won''t become an obstacle between us."


    Chu Zongge stretched out his hand and opened the curtain in front of the window. The vague sunlight poured into the room and formed a light and shadow, which fell on the two people. He saw the shadow of her eyelashes on her cheeks and whispered, "if only time would stop at this moment forever."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "if we stop at this moment forever, what peach blossom snow shall we see?"

 Chapter 299

    Chu Chengxun lifted his eyes and drank a mouthful of tea. He asked carelessly, "is the princess to be getting better after drinking the medicine?"


    The servant arched his hand and said, "I heard that the princess to be will get better soon after drinking the medicine. I heard that she can get out of bed and walk these days. She looks ruddy."


    Chu Chengxun smiled. "Didn''t the prospective Princess meet general Lin in the palace that day and shoot him down from his horse? How did she become so delicate after a winter? She was so cold that she couldn''t walk."


    "No matter how powerful the princess to be is, she is a woman after all. Women are always delicate. It is inevitable that she will not get up because of illness," the servant smiled. "Duan Wang was very happy and said that he brought some pots of good wine to Xiang Wang in the evening."


    Chu Chengxun chuckled, "the best wine in Kyoto is this wine. Duanwang is also an alcoholic. He has taken me to taste all the good wines in Kyoto these days. Now I feel a mouthful of wine in my mouth."


    "Didn''t the prime minister mention business with Duan Wang these days?"


    Chu Chengxun shook his head and said, "why, drinking is not a business?"


    The servant smiled and said, "don''t be careless with the king. The servant''s identity to the king is not as simple as that of a servant."


    Chu Chengxun narrowed his eyes and glanced at him, "your identity is to talk too much. But I''ll wait for business."


    The servant was stunned. "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Prospective Princess Xue ronghua." Chu Chengxun''s eyes flashed a strange, "the identity of prospective princess is not simple. She is as good to Duanwang as you are to me."


    The servant looked at him in a daze, "the king means that the prospective princess is the counselor around the king. Isn''t she the life woman? Why is she so advanced? She has such a great role."


    "You don''t have to know. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Chu Chengxun drank all his tea and looked back at him. "You haven''t had a good name with me for many years. You used to call at will. Now when you arrive in Kyoto, you want to live in the Imperial Palace, but you can''t always call your name."


    The servant turned his eyes, "what name is the king going to call the slave?"


    Chu Chengxun nodded his fingers and said with a smile, "what name do you think is good? Do you have your own idea?"


    The servant looked down and thought for a moment, "when I read ancient books, I liked Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, and there was a homonym in the title of King Xiang. Why don''t you think of a word with feather for me?"


    "You actually like Xiang Yu," Chu Chengxun looked at him unexpectedly. "Since you like Yu characters, how about combining Xirong with the Western characters in Western Chu and naming it Xiyu?"


    "The name has the flavor of a young master," Xi Yu said with a smile, "but the king of the prime minister has his word. The slave depends on the king of the prime minister."


    The emperor closed the last Memorial and asked in a deep voice, "have you sent someone to ask if the princess to be of Duan Wang is better? Why don''t I send some more royal doctors to the palace?"


    The old eunuch nodded and said, "I''ve asked. The princess to be is better and can get out of bed and walk."


    The emperor nodded and asked, "did the prime minister go to Beijing? It snowed too much a few days ago. He should not be able to hurry. At this time, he should be fast entering Kyoto."


    "The prime minister hasn''t come yet. The emperor is still on the way. Don''t worry. When the prime minister arrives in Kyoto, he has no other place to go. He has to go to the palace to meet the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyes darkened. "I haven''t seen him since he was sent to Xirong when he was a child. I think it has been 20 years. He should grow from a little to the same king."


    "Your Majesty, it''s twenty-five years," the old eunuch whispered. "Xiang Wang is three years older than Duan Wang. He''s already twenty-eight years old."


    The emperor was silent for a long time and finally murmured, "the prince is twenty-five years old. I have several princes at his age, but he always procrastinates and doesn''t get married. He listens to the arrangement of the prospective Princess and doesn''t have his own meaning."


    The old eunuch smiled and said, "Duan Wang has always had his own ideas. The emperor can rest assured. After the prospective Princess recovers from her illness, Duan Wang takes her to greet the emperor. It''s time to get married."


    The emperor bowed his head for a moment and asked, "in your opinion, is this prospective princess so good? The child was originally a concubine in the prime minister''s house, and later became a legitimate eldest lady. You say how Duanwang liked her so much and went to the state of Qi for her. It''s really up to her."


    The old eunuch showed a shallow smile, "no matter how the prospective princess is, as long as it is the person Duanwang likes, it''s the best."


    The emperor flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and closed his lips into a line. "I missed Mrs. Heyi before, so I don''t want him to miss the woman he likes. However, the prospective Princess doesn''t know whether she can become his only woman or fall into the trap of the palace like Mrs. Heyi."


    "According to the current trend, Duan Wang is still worried about his position as a prince. However, it is difficult to choose between Jiangshan and beauty. If the prospective princess is not as fierce as Mrs. Heyi," the old woman paused and said with a slight smile, "how can it not be fierce? The woman Duan Wang likes has temperament."


    The emperor smiled with a low eyebrow and said, "Mrs. Heyi is also unwilling to commit herself to a person who has three thousand beauties in the back palace, but I am greedy for beauty and rivers and mountains. I really refuse to give up one. All I can do is watch the beauty disappear."


    "Don''t think so, the emperor. It''s just that Mrs. Heyi has no luck," the old eunuch sighed faintly. "Moreover, there''s no way to do something like Mrs. Heyi. Even if he changes to Duanwang, he will give up the prospective princess for the sake of the country."


    The emperor was stunned. "Will he give up the prospective princess for the sake of the country? Doesn''t he love this woman very much?"


    "For the Royal Prince, love and beauty naturally come second, mainly because the country matters," the old eunuch said with a smile. "If the prospective Princess doesn''t care about these harem wives and concubines, it will be the most perfect."


    The emperor''s lips curved with a pondering arc, "how can we not care? If we don''t care, Mrs. Heyi won''t be so. The magnanimity we impose on others is just self deception."


    Xue ronghua gently sniffed the fresh air in the garden, smiled brightly and said, "the air outside is better. I''m suffocating in the room every day. I''m not comfortable at all."


    The pendant looked back, "the maid thought Duanwang would come out with the young lady."


    "He''s drinking with the king. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time," Xue ronghua put his hair behind his ears. "That''s why I asked you to come out with me."


    Diaoer looked at her carefully, "Miss, there should be no contradiction between you and Duanwang?"


    "Contradictions?" Xue ronghua sighed in his heart. He didn''t want her to worry, so he smiled. "There''s no contradiction. Just when he just came back from the state of Qi, he has to deal with so many things. It''s inevitable that he''s a little tired. It''ll be fine in a while."


    The pendant nodded reassuringly, "why did the young lady delay so long in the state of Qi? The maidservant was very worried in the state of Qin. He thought that Duanwang and miss lived in the state of Qi and would never come back."


    "In fact, there''s nothing else if something happens halfway," Xue ronghua said curving his lips. "It''s mainly the delay of concubine Chen in the state of Qi, so you''re worried about coming back so late."


    Chuaier lowered her eyes and was silent for a moment. She said dumbly, "Miss, in fact, the maid wants to tell you something. Now Princess Zhao''s sister is the former Princess Zhao. She died of dystocia. A little prince just came out of her stomach and went with her mother."


    Xue ronghua was surprised, but she didn''t think of it. "No wonder Princess Zhao left for no reason. Unexpectedly, she took away a prince. It''s really a pity."


    Pendant son gently shook his head, "but the maid heard that the dystocia of concubine Zhao had something to do with the current concubine Zhao. I don''t know if it was the hand of the struggle in the palace. The maid also listened to the little maid in the palace when she entered the palace with adults."


    "How could this princess Zhao be her sister? How could she kill her sister and the emperor''s children?" Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "It should be just an accident. Their sisters take care of each other in the palace. There can''t be such an inference."


    "But Princess Zhao also had a princess later, but Princess Zhao was not good to the princess she gave birth to. She always complained that she was not a prince. No, she was pregnant with a dragon fetus again. She went to the Bodhisattva every day to pray for a prince. I don''t know whether she could really give birth to a prince in a few months. It''s better than the fuguifei to compete for the top."


    "Whether she is a princess or a prince depends on heaven''s will, and there is no need to be too deliberate. Princess Zhao may be afraid that the twins of Princess Fu will affect her position in the harem," Xue ronghua smiled. "That can only bless her to get what she wants."


    Chui''er said with a smile, "when you are ready, you can go to the palace to see the imperial concubine Fu. She is looking forward to you coming. She has sent things to the palace several times."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help feeling sweet in his heart. "Naturally, imperial concubine Fu wants to go over and greet her. Duan Wang and I have brought many things from the state of Qi. You can pick some precious things and wrap them up. When I''m well, take them to chenghuan hall for her."


    Chu Chengxun and Chu Zongge drank for a long time, and their faces turned slightly crimson. They tilted their heads and asked, "why haven''t you been married with the prospective princess for so long? Doesn''t the emperor urge you?"


    "The emperor won''t urge us. He has said it several times, but I can''t marry her until I come back safely from the state of Qi." Chu Zongge''s drinking capacity is red, but he is also a little drunk. "Besides, the prospective Princess and I are not in a hurry to get married. We''ll be together forever. It doesn''t matter in time."


    Chu Chengxun stared at him with a smile, "it turns out that it is. It seems that the prospective princess is indeed the woman chosen by Duan Wang to live forever, but those side concubines are not interested in Duan Wang?"


    Chu Zongge smiled, waved his hand and said, "she''s the only one in my heart. I''m not interested in the side imperial concubine, and she won''t allow me to accept the side imperial concubine. I just have a fair princess."


    Chu Chengxun smiled with a low eyebrow and the light flowed in his eyes. "I didn''t expect my nephew to be a infatuated seed. It surprised me. What kind of excellence does the prospective princess have that makes you so fascinated."

 Chapter 300

    Chu Zongge raised a meaningful radian on his lips, "isn''t there a royal sister-in-law around uncle Huang? Xirong women are graceful and colorful. Hasn''t uncle Huang been moved?"


    "I don''t need women around me." Chu Chengxun lowered his eyelids. "Women are the embodiment of love. I''m the prince of the state of Qin. How can I always stick to love. I only love my children and ignore the country."


    Chu Zongge said with a smile: "Turning a woman into a symbol of love despises her. It should not be the eyes of a gentleman. Women are the same as men, not a symbol of things. They are people of all kinds. It is precisely because men are born stronger than women, so women will be innocent and angry. But as a gentleman, they should not despise the originally weak."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He raised his cup to him three times. "It''s true that people who have a princess speak differently from ordinary men. Every sentence takes care of the princess, but Duanwang knows the existence of the side princess. I think the princess can''t accept the side princess?"


    "She really can''t accept it, so I won''t accept any side imperial concubines. There is only one wife, the prospective princess," Chu Zongge shook his fingers. "She''s not a wife, she''s the only woman. I only love her in this life."


    "So." Chu Chengxun gave him a deep look.


    "That''s it," Chu Zongge thought with a low eyebrow. "Hasn''t uncle Huang ever fallen in love with any woman?"


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened, "no, I''m always not interested in women, but it''s all about love. I don''t want to sink into the shallowest layer of human nature. Just read and drink."


    Chu Zongge picked up the cup and touched the edge of his cup. "Spring is coming. I''m afraid the flowers in the imperial garden in the Imperial Palace have sprouted, but all the willows have been cut off. I''m afraid I can''t see the scene of palace willows all over the wall."


    Chu Chengxun wondered, "the willows in the imperial palace were planted for Mrs. Heyi. Why did they all be cut off? Doesn''t the emperor cherish these willows most?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The emperor really loves Mrs. Heyi and doesn''t want to indulge in the past. After all, the past people are dead," Chu Zongge sighed. "But without some catkins, there will be no trouble of coughing. I think uncle Huang doesn''t seem to have good cardiopulmonary function."


    "You are very careful," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "I have some chest tightness and asthma, but it''s an old problem. It doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t go to the floc."


    "Uncle Huang, don''t go to the small garden of the palace. There are still some willows there," Chu Zongge looked at his face. "Uncle Huang, do you need me to call the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicine for you?"


    "It''s all old problems. When I was in Xirong, I got a good medicine for heart and lung through a famous doctor. It''s no problem to drink a paste every year," Chu Chengxun bowed his head and took a sip of wine. "I heard that this wine was obtained from a restaurant in Kyoto?"


    "That restaurant is called tingxue restaurant. I often go there to drink," Chu Zongge poured him a cup. "Later, it gradually stopped going. Instead, the restaurant came to the palace to deliver wine every day."


    Chu Chengxun said softly with a smile, "no wonder the wine here is so mellow. It was supplied by a special restaurant."


    "If Uncle Huang has any wine he wants to drink, just ask me. If I can get it from tingxue building, I will definitely get it for uncle Huang."


    Chu Chengxun thought for a moment and said, "do you know peach blossom wine?"


    Chu Zongge sipped his lips. "Peach blossom wine is available in xuelou, but it doesn''t seem to suit the taste of Xirong people."


    Chu Chengxun said with a smile, "Duan Wang is not from Xirong. How do you know the taste of Xirong? Besides, it doesn''t suit the taste of Xirong people, nor does it necessarily suit my taste."


    "When I was listening to the snow building, I saw that Xirong people never ordered peach blossom wine. Even if they ordered it, it was very difficult to drink it. I thought uncle Huang''s taste should be similar to that of Xirong people," Chu Zongge stretched his eyebrows. "If Uncle Huang likes it, I''ll ask the listening snow building to send a cup to satisfy uncle Huang''s greed."


    Chu Chengxun arched his hand and said with a smile, "that''s the king of Lao Duan."


    Zhao Qingyao turned on the bed and lazily propped up her upper body. "Butterfly shadow, you take a fan. The palace feels very hot. You can''t sleep in this bed."


    The butterfly shadow just pulled down the curtain and blocked the sunlight thrown into the bedroom out of the window. "Madam, it''s still the beginning of spring. The spring is cold and chilly, but you can''t hurt your body. You''re still pregnant with a dragon fetus and are about to have a baby."


    "Isn''t there still some time," yawned Zhao Qingyao. "Forget it, the palace can''t sleep for half a day. Let''s stop today''s lunch break. It''s better to drink some juice."


    "Several big and yellow pears were sent from the palace. They haven''t been opened yet. The whole brocade box is filled with the smell of pear fragrance," butterfly shadow clapped his hands and said with a smile, "maidservant, make pear juice for your mother."


    "Then you might as well make rock sugar Sydney," Zhao Qingyao thought and waved to her. "The palace sees that you want to eat the pear. If you like to eat, wash one and eat it. You don''t have to squeeze the rest into juice and cut the meat and put it on a plate."


    Butterfly shadow answered and asked with some hesitation, "does the empress want to send some pears to the princess? A few days ago, she said she wanted to eat pears."


    Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips and said faintly, "go and send it. Where is she now?"


    "In the study," butterfly shadow said with a smile, "the emperor took the princess to the study to play. He said he hadn''t seen the princess for a long time."


    "If you really miss the princess, you should come to my Yongle Palace," Zhao Qingyao closed her eyes impatiently. "You also send some past to the emperor, and then feed it to the princess in front of the emperor. The rest of the people still think that the palace doesn''t love the daughter."


    Butterfly shadow smiled and nodded, "that''s why the empress doesn''t love the princess. The maid cut it and sent it to the princess."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned and wanted to come for a while, and shouted to her who was about to go out of the bedroom, "don''t go first. If the emperor is not sure who''s going to have dinner in the palace tonight, you''ll teach the princess to act like a spoiled girl and let the emperor come to Yongle Palace for dinner. She said that the palace can think of the emperor these two days and want to have dinner with the emperor."


    Butterfly shadow smiled. "The maid knows in her heart that the princess is the smartest. Every time she goes to the study and is with the emperor, she can invite the emperor for your mother."


    Zhao Qingyao curved her lips, and there was no emotion in her eyes. "That is to say, she still has some eyesight, otherwise it''s really useless. It can be seen that the twins of imperial concubine Fu are of little use."


    "The emperor arrived."


    A sedan chair stopped at the gate of chenghuan hall, and there was the sound of people''s footsteps. Li xuse suddenly sat up from the beauty couch and hurriedly pushed the thin incense around him. "Why did the emperor come, no one heard."


    Thin incense was also startled. "I don''t know. No one said that the emperor would come to chenghuan hall."


    Before the two people could react, the emperor had entered the bedroom. Before she woke up, he carelessly sat on the upper seat and looked at her with a smile, "why, I didn''t communicate here for the first time. Why do you look frightened and pale? Did I come very suddenly?"


    Li xuser hurriedly came down and saluted, "I know my mistake, but I really don''t know that the emperor will come."


    "Get up," the emperor put the Buddha beads on his wrist into his sleeve. "I smell the taste of the main hall. It seems that you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll eat with you tonight."


    Li juse stood up in a trance, "but I''m afraid the dishes in the small kitchen are not properly prepared today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat whatever you usually eat. The imperial concubine''s small kitchen has always been delicious food, and I haven''t been picky," the emperor turned his neck to ease the fatigue of the batch of folding. "Just returned the princess to Yongle Palace. I wanted to stay there, but I haven''t seen you for a while, so I came to you for dinner."


    Li xuse was in a mess and said with a smile, "the emperor should not dislike that his concubine is not prepared."


    "I won''t dislike it," the emperor was ready to serve a cup of tea on the table. Suddenly, he saw a string of ears under the cushion on another chair. "What''s this, imperial concubine? Do you have anything under the cushion?"


    Li juse looked at it in a daze. When her eyes touched the spike, she was almost scared out of her wits. It was the jade pendant she was going to give to Duanwang. When she played with it in her hand this morning, she suddenly forgot to take it back.


    "I don''t seem to have seen what you are."


    The emperor curiously pulled out the string of ears. It turned out to be a Xiuyan Jade Pendant. He weighed it in his hand and said with a smile: "this jade pendant is well done. I look very beautiful. Did you design it yourself?"


    Li chuse''s forehead was filled with a cold sweat. "It seems that my concubine designed it by herself. My concubine has checked some ancient books and borrowed some patterns from ancient books."


    "But I look more familiar. It looks like..." the emperor patted his head and said in surprise, "your jade pendant is very similar to the Phoenix Pendant I gave to Duan Wang and the prospective princess. Do you think it is?"


    Sure enough, he saw it at a glance. Li xuse smiled calmly and lightly, "what Phoenix Pendant? My concubine has never heard of such a thing. It seems that she has never noticed Duanwang."


    The emperor nodded vaguely. "Also, you should not know that there is this jade pendant. The Phoenix Pendant is an engagement token I gave to Duanwang and the princess to be. It has been hung on Duanwang. It is very similar to your jade pendant in appearance, but the jade material of his jade pendant is better than this Xiuyan Jade."


    Li xuse''s mouth twitched a few times and raised a sad smile, "it''s really very similar. Unexpectedly, it collided with Duanwang''s Luan and Phoenix Pendant. My concubine still had to turn over the ancient books."


    The emperor combed the ears and smiled soothingly at her, "it''s just a collision with the shape. There''s nothing else. Your jade pendant is different from that of the Phoenix, but it''s made of Xiuyan Jade after all. It''s also very beautiful to tie it on your belt."


    "Yes, with the emperor''s praise, the minister and concubine felt much more at ease," Li xuse smiled and winked at thin Xiang. "There is still a little Kung Fu before dinner. The emperor might as well try some cakes made by the minister and concubine in the spring, and eat some before dinner to help appetizer."


    The emperor smiled with interest and said, "I think I haven''t tasted the skills of the imperial concubine for a long time. Let me try some first."


    "The emperor can''t eat too much. He can only eat one or two," Li chuse said with a smile, "otherwise he won''t be able to eat the dinner in the concubine''s kitchen later."

 Chapter 301

    Xue ronghua''s body is slowly getting better by the spring breeze. After more than a month of illness, he seems to have endless strength to stand in the garden. Waiting for her to show it.


    If you were in the state of Qi. Can her Kung Fu suppress Meng Yuanzhen or Luo Ninghai. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Meng Yuanzhen is a childish young man who is different from the past, and Luo Ninghai inherits her brother''s skills, and she is a woman beyond men. If they fight, she may not be their opponent, but the final enemy is the two of them. It has nothing to do with her.


    A weeping willow in the garden has sprouted. A new and tender green feeling makes people feel comfortable. Xue ronghua couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and roll up a willow branch. He was afraid of hurting the buds on it, so he had to close his hand bitterly.


    "Are you the princess to be?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Whose voice is so beautiful. Like the dark water flowing under the frosty lake, she turned to a handsome face, "are you?"


    Chu Chengxun nodded slightly. "The next prime minister, Chu Chengxun, didn''t bother the prospective princess?"


    Xue ronghua immediately saluted him. "It''s impolite of me not to see the king."


    "It doesn''t matter. I saw the prospective Princess just now," Chu Chengxun looked at her up and down. "How''s the body of the princess to be? I wonder if the medicine I brought from Xirong has any effect?"


    "It has a great effect. I was feeling dizzy and my face was not half bloody. After drinking the soup made of Xirong''s herbs, I will be well. You see, I can come out and walk now," Xue ronghua restrained his excitement. "Thank you very much."


    Chu Chengxun waved his hand with a smile, "just raise your hand and work hard. You are the prospective Princess of Duanwang, and I am the uncle of Duanwang. Naturally, I want to take care of you."


    Chu Chengxun made an invitation to her and stepped into the depths of the garden with her.


    "Although the wind cold has been eliminated for more than half, the spring is cold and chilly. Before it is warm, the prospective Princess must not feel the wind cold again. She must wear more clothes."


    Xue ronghua showed a sad expression, "Duan Wang reminded me just now, but I think I''ve worn enough."


    "Duan Wang attaches great importance to the princess to be, just like treating a treasure," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes. "It''s really lucky for the princess to be to find a good husband like Duan Wang, but it''s also that the princess to be is an excellent woman, so that Duan Wang can match."


    Xue ronghua bowed his head in shame. "The king of phase is really good at talking. I and the king of Duan are not married by the emperor, but out of the combination of love. This is the best proof. This means that our marriage is not for the sake of procreation, but because of beautiful friendship."


    "It''s really beautiful. I''m going to be moved by the princess to be," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "After listening to the princess to be, I understand that there are so many ladies in Kyoto. Why Duanwang finally took a fancy to you."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said with a smile, "the prime minister has just returned to the state of Qin from Xirong. It''s a famous example of Kyoto. It doesn''t look like a visitor from afar."


    "Really, it seems that the fetters between me and the state of Qin are still very deep," said Chu Chengxun with a pondering arc. "Since the body of the princess to be has improved, it''s time for us to go into the palace to greet the emperor."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. "Is the king going to enter the palace with us?"


    "Naturally, when you enter the palace together, the emperor doesn''t have to hold a banquet alone," Chu Chengxun said with a soft smile. "After leaving the state of Qin for so many years, I don''t know what the emperor has become. Has he grown a white beard?"


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "how old is the emperor? How can he grow a white beard? He is still very young, but he looks like a few wrinkles."


    Chu Chengxun subconsciously touched his forehead. "I don''t know if I have wrinkles. It''s hard to eliminate these wrinkles in my life."


    "Old age is the law of natural growth. What''s terrible? But the king is still young. How can he grow wrinkles," Xue ronghua took his hand off his forehead. "It takes the king a while to grow wrinkles."


    Chu Chengxun held his breath and looked at her sparkling eyes. He couldn''t seem to hear what she was saying. He could see her meaning from her eyes. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Xiang Wang?" Xue ronghua pushed him. "It''s almost time for lunch. If it''s convenient for Xiang Wang, let me sit down and have dinner with you."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and quickly nodded Su, "of course, it would be better if the prospective princess could drink."


    "What kind of wine is it?"


    "I told Duanwang a few days ago that I wanted to drink the peach blossom wine. I don''t know if Duanwang and I brought it," Chu Chengxun smiled faintly. "If Duanwang brought it, it would be peach blossom wine."


    When Xue ronghua heard the peach blossoms, she couldn''t help thinking of the ten mile peach blossoms by the river. The smile on her lips grew stronger and said, "I think Duanwang went out early in the morning. It turned out that it was for this. Peach blossoms are rarely seen in the state of Qi. I think I can taste such good wine when I go back to the state of Qin."


    "I wanted to drink this flower wine when I was in Xirong, but Xirong people don''t like wine made of flowers," Chu Chengxun looked at her with appreciation. "It seems that we are the same people."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile: "when it comes to drinking, Duan Wang and I are the most familiar. We have tasted the wine of both qi and Qin. Xiang Wang happens to be at home and will taste the bar with us."


    "The princess to be is really different from other women," Chu Chengxun smiled. "I''ve seen it."


    "Chuaier," Xue ronghua closed the door immediately after entering the house, "where the hell has Duanwang gone? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    While wiping the table, chui''er replied, "didn''t Duan Wang go to listen to the snow building and buy wine for Xiang Wang? Didn''t he bring back good wine?"


    "No, I was with the prime minister when I had lunch just now," Xue ronghua covered his face distraught. "Don''t mention how embarrassing it is. He, who has lived in Xirong for a long time, can''t talk with me. Sometimes I don''t know how to answer him."


    The pendant son covered his mouth and said with a smile: "the young lady should work hard. He is the emperor''s uncle of Duanwang and your emperor''s uncle."


    "I haven''t married Duanwang yet. A letter came from the palace asking us to enter the palace in three days. It should be the emperor discussing the marriage with us," Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow. "What did Duanwang do, but he didn''t come back for dinner."


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Duanwang won''t go to the flower building," Chueh chuckled. "As long as he doesn''t go to the flower building, he always wants to come back."


    "You''re a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. You''re not ashamed to talk about visiting the flower building," Xue ronghua glanced at her angrily. "Then I have to marry you out and let you take care of your husband not visiting the flower building."


    This move has always been the most effective for chuaier. She immediately said with a sad face: "Miss, I know I''m wrong. You must marry me out. I want to stay with you for a lifetime."


    Xue ronghua was somewhat curious, "how can you stay with me all your life? The girl''s family must get married."


    "I don''t want to marry. If I marry a bad man, I''ll be bad all my life."


    "I won''t marry you to a bad man. I must choose a honest and honest man to marry. Why should I be a scholar," Xue ronghua pinched her cheek. "Do you think so?"


    "But no matter who you marry, you can''t marry a man like Duan Wang," Chueh er said, "Duan Wang''s devotion to the young lady is in the eyes of both slaves and maids. Therefore, Duan Wang will never do anything sorry for the young lady behind her back. Duan Wang will not have three wives and four concubines, but the husband of the slave girl may not be like this. The slave girl is not willing to serve a husband with other women. It''s better to follow the young lady alone and take care of her."


    Xue ronghua looked at her unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that she had such a plan in her heart. "You have a strange idea, but women have a low status all through the ages. Only men can have three wives and four concubines, while women can only tolerate their husband''s love for others. If you don''t want to do so, follow me."


    The pendant''s eyes brightened, "won''t miss marry the maidservant?"


    Xue ronghua scraped her nose. "Of course not. I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, but you should remember that if you serve me all your life, you will regret to get married later, but you are an old girl who can''t get married. No one will want it."


    Zhui''er nodded happily, "I won''t. since I chose to stay with miss all my life, I won''t regret today''s idea."


    Xue ronghua suddenly ran out of the door with the sound of horses'' hoofs. He was relieved to see Chu Zongge come down from the horse unharmed.


    "Are you worried about me when you see that I won''t come for lunch?" Chu Zongge smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ve arrived in Kyoto. Who will plot against me."


    Xue ronghua glared at him. "It''s not salty when you talk about this. If anything happens, I''m the first to ignore you, whatever you want."


    "Yes," Chu Zongge hurriedly comforted her. "You''re not the first to take care of me, but you must be the first to see if I''m safe."


    Xue ronghua looked at him strangely. "Where the hell have you been? Why haven''t you come back after waiting so long? Did you go to listen to the snow building to get peach blossom wine?"


    "Tingxue building doesn''t produce peach blossom wine, so there''s no market for it," Chu Zongge patted the dust on his body. "I went to cross the river. I thought the weather was cold. It was inconvenient for you to come out, so I went to fold a peach blossom for you. Unexpectedly, there were no peach blossoms to cross the river."


    "So it is. You are still thinking about peach blossoms," Xue ronghua couldn''t help laughing, "but why don''t you have those peach blossoms?"


    "I don''t know. The old man passing by said it was because a fire broke out in Kyoto and burned all the peach blossoms in ten miles," Chu Zongge sighed with regret. "There will be a batch of flower trees planted there. They are apricot blossoms and pear blossoms. Where can there be peach blossoms?"


    Xue ronghua glanced carelessly. "If you really like it, you can dig up an open space in the garden and plant the peach flowers you like, so you won''t be afraid of no flowers."

 Chapter 302

    Chu song cut his lips lightly. "Flowers are naturally planted outside, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. If I planted a peach blossom in the garden, I''m afraid there is no 1/10 good-looking on the other side of the river."


    Xue ronghua also thinks what he said is reasonable. He smiled softly and said, "it''s OK to plant pear and apricot flowers. There will be pears and apricots to eat next year, but I''ve never seen peaches on the peach blossom tree. It can be seen that it''s a disappointing tree."


    "Who said it didn''t win, but it was the most wronged. The peach grew early. It was picked by tourists as soon as it came out. No wonder it didn''t win." Chu Zongge smiled with her for a while and said, "you and Xiang Wang have met?"


    "Not just met. Even lunch is used together," sighed Xue ronghua. "He grew up in a different environment from me. He can''t talk together. Sometimes he looks at each other with two eyes. It''s also very embarrassing."


    Chu Zongge smiled and touched her cheek. "If you don''t feel comfortable with him, it''s nothing. Let me come forward in the future. You can avoid him easily."


    Xue ronghua shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I think the king should get along more in the future. After all, you don''t know what the emperor calls him back to Beijing. Such a prince can inherit the throne. You should be careful."


    Chu Zongge gave a hearty laugh, "don''t think about it. No matter how the emperor hates me, he won''t pass the throne to his brother. What''s the matter? He still puts his prince first."


    "I wish I thought more, but isn''t Meng Yuanzhen of Qi also holding this idea," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly. "He is an enemy or a friend. You and I still can''t tell. He has lived in Xirong for a long time, but he is very familiar with Kyoto."


    "I also see this. People in the imperial family are like this. No matter where they live, they are always irresistible to the attraction of power and glory. I can''t speculate what the truth behind the prime minister is, but his hot evidence of the throne should not be what you said, otherwise he won''t come to the house to find me."


    Xue ronghua frowned and thought for a moment, "do you mean that the prime minister is more likely to want to help you ascend the throne?"


    Chu Zongge nodded with a smile, "you react so fast, I think so too."


    "It''s impossible. The prime minister went back to the palace at the emperor''s invitation. He just wanted to help you get the throne?" Xue ronghua was a little sad and laughing. "It''s really hard to find such a divine assistant."


    "The Emperor didn''t ask him to help me. Anyway, the king seems to be far more interested in me than the throne," Chu Zongge raised a thought-provoking arc on his lips. "If it''s an enemy, I can still make him a friend."


    Xue ronghua smiled with a low eyebrow. "In that case, after we confirm that the king has no threat, we can start to enter the palace. The emperor has been silent for so long. I don''t know if we have a problem with you. Princess Zhao is about to give birth. It''s better to go into the palace and accompany the emperor. We can''t let people seize the handle."


    Chu Zongge agreed: "the prime minister has arrived in Kyoto, which is something the emperor doesn''t know. If the emperor asks about the itinerary when entering the palace, it''s better to help him cope with it."


    Xue ronghua frowned. "We have to hide all the travel problems. The king has a different heart for the emperor."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Princess Zhao''s delivery date was suddenly advanced. The people in the imperial hospital panicked and ran to Yongle Palace for fear that something might happen to the empress.


    Zhao Qingyao lay in the curtain and moaned with a sound. The whole bedroom was full of her painful and repressed voice. Her small face turned white because of the high tension. Her lips were almost bitten by her bleeding marks. Her hands stretched feebly into the air to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    "Mother, hurry up, or the child''s head is stuck and can''t get out," the midwife wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "mother, you can use more strength, hurry up."


    Zhao Qingyao snorted dully. Her eyes opened wider and wider and almost jumped out of her eyes. "Can you do it or not? Why can''t our children be born after so long?"


    The midwife said wrongfully, "madam, it''s not the fault of the maidservant. Many maidens can''t give birth to children, so the maidservant asked you to use more strength."


    Zhao Qingyao''s face was pale without a trace of blood. "The palace is already making efforts. Has the emperor come?"


    Butterfly shadow carefully followed the basin, "the emperor hasn''t come yet."


    "Why hasn''t the emperor come yet? The children in the palace are about to come out," Zhao Qingyao broke his silver teeth. "What are you still doing here? He hasn''t invited the emperor. Has he forgotten that another concubine is pregnant with a dragon fetus?"


    Butterfly shadow saluted and said in a trembling voice, "the emperor is in chenghuan hall. The maidservant has asked someone to invite him."


    "Why are you in the chenghuan palace again," said Zhao Qingyao, gnashing her teeth. "Is it true that imperial concubine Fu deliberately showed it to the palace? Does she keep the emperor and forbid him to come to Yongle Palace to see the palace, does she?"


    "No matter how much Fu Guifei doesn''t like the empress, she dare not do such a thing," butterfly shadow looked under her and said in a panic. "Empress, you''d better take care of the moment. You forget the things of Princess Zhao before. It''s still the prince''s business."


    "Yes, ma''am, wait until you get through this difficulty." the midwife''s hands are full of blood. "Ma''am, use your strength. The child will come out soon. Ma''am, hold on."


    Zhao Qingyao bit out blood beads on her lips. "The palace knows. Don''t always shout. The children in the palace will be born safely. The Palace won''t follow the old path of Princess Zhao."


    A cry came from the curtain. All the busy Royal doctors breathed a sigh of relief. The midwife happily held the child in her arms. When she looked down, her smile was frozen on her lips and couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter," said Zhao Qingyao, frowning at the end of her life, "is it a freak born in this palace? Why don''t you talk?"


    Butterfly shadow looked at the child in the midwife''s hand and slowly held her breath. She looked at each other and didn''t know how to tell the truth.


    Zhao Qingyao lay in bed for a long time. She couldn''t hear their answer. She frowned more and more uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk to the palace? Are you all mute?"


    Butterfly shadow trembled and held the child to her, "mother, it seems that she was born a princess."


    Zhao Qingyao suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and grabbed the child in her hand. She muttered in her mouth: "it''s impossible. How can this palace give birth to a princess? Shouldn''t she be the prince?"


    Butterfly shadow looked at her movement range more and more. She was afraid that she would hurt the newborn baby. She hurriedly held the baby to the midwife, suppressed her shaking hands, leaned close to her ear and said, "mother, it doesn''t matter to have a princess. Where can everything be as you want?"


    "It''s impossible. When we prayed for God, we did our best and finally gave birth to a princess. It''s clear that God played tricks on me." Zhao Qingyao rubbed her hair distraught and refused to accept the fact. "This palace clearly gave birth to a prince. How could it be a princess? Did you steal the prince of this palace?" she jumped up, Almost pinched the innocent baby and was forcibly intercepted by the butterfly shadow.


    "Empress, the princess doesn''t matter. Don''t you think the eldest princess also attracts the emperor''s love? In the past, the Poyang princess was much liked by the emperor, even more so than the prince," butterfly shadow advised patiently. "Empress must be calm. If the emperor comes and sees her like this, he will complain that empress doesn''t care about the princess."


    Zhao Qingyao gritted her teeth, "what''s the use of the emperor liking the princess again, but it''s just a woman who can''t ascend the throne. In the future, we still have to watch Fu Guifei ascend the Empress Dowager''s throne easily, and we can only be a princess."


    "Don''t worry, empress. How old are the twins of imperial concubine Fu? How can they ascend the throne? There is a covetous Duanwang behind. How can he tolerate others to occupy his seat," butterfly shadow slowly lowered his voice. "It''s not the main problem that the empress doesn''t have a prince. It''s the most dangerous for imperial concubine Fu''s prince to inherit the throne."


    Zhao Qingyao closed her mouth and didn''t hum. She also secretly measured the dangers and obstacles in her heart. Instead of giving birth to a prince and allowing her prince to fight with the other three princes to ascend the throne, she might as well be included in the camp of Duanwang, so that the prince of Fu Guifei can''t be the emperor.


    "The emperor arrived."


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Qingyao was like being awakened by a basin of cold water. She immediately sat up straight with bright eyes. Seeing her like this, butterfly shadow should have figured out the powerful relationship and held the child in the hands of the midwife in her arms.


    "Empress," butterfly shadow pressed her hand secretly, "you must let the emperor know that you are the princess who loves you most. Even the princess doesn''t matter. The key is to win the emperor''s love."


    When Zhao Qingyao looked down at the child, a trace of imperceptible disgust flashed through her eyes. She shook her head impatiently. "The palace knows. As long as the emperor knows that the palace is a good mother, don''t worry about other things."


    The emperor had heard outside that he had won a princess. He walked into the curtain with a smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, sat by the edge of the bed, raised his hand and touched her pale cheek. "It''s hard for you, Princess Zhao, to give birth to another princess for me."


    Zhao Qingyao lowered her eyebrows. "They are ministers and concubines. They don''t have the ability to give birth to a prince for the emperor like the imperial concubine. They are just princesses."


    "What''s the matter with the princess? I like the princess best, especially your daughter. You see, I like the big princess," the emperor happily took the child from her hand, bowed his head and kissed her side face, "you see how much our little princess looks like you. In the future, it must be a little beauty."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes were all on him. "Emperor, when I gave birth to the little princess, I thought you wouldn''t come over. I thought I was going to have a child. Without the emperor''s company, I really didn''t have any foundation in my heart."


    The emperor held her in his arms with some guilt. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. I didn''t know today was your delivery date, so I went to chenghuan hall for tea. But I came to see you immediately after I heard that you gave birth. Don''t blame me."

 Chapter 303

    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes turned red, sucked her nose and said, "I''m not afraid of the emperor. I''m just too afraid of losing the emperor. If only the emperor could accompany the two princesses all his life."


    The emperor looked at her with loving eyes. "I will accompany you more in my lifetime. And our two little princesses will grow up healthily."


    Zhao Qingyao filled his arms with tears in her eyes. "Emperor, I believe the four of us can be together well. What I think in my mind when I give birth is the shadow of the emperor. If only I could give birth to a little prince for the emperor. It''s best to look like the Emperor."


    "I said it didn''t matter whether it was a princess or a prince. As long as it was born to you, I like it," the emperor turned his eyes. "But the twins of imperial concubine Fu look like me when I was a child."


    Zhao Qingyao trembled and his eyes darkened. "That''s great. The emperor must like the twin son of imperial concubine Fu very much. My concubine hasn''t seen the two princes for a long time. When my concubine is ready, the emperor will take my concubine to see imperial concubine Fu."


    "King Xiang has arrived in Kyoto. He will come into the palace with King Duan to greet me and the concubines in the back palace," the emperor bowed his head and thought for a while. "I wanted to take you and imperial concubine Fu to the banquet, but is your body OK?"


    "Of course it''s OK. My concubine hasn''t had children, but she''s not so delicate." Zhao Qingyao''s eyes brightened. "The emperor will take my concubine to a banquet. My concubine hasn''t seen Duanwang and princess to be for a long time, so it''s OK to talk about the past."


    The emperor touched her cheek. With a smile, "I promise to take you to the banquet, but you must take good care of yourself these days. The princess might as well take it to the study, and the nursing mother will follow. I think you like quiet best. It''s bad if you quarrel."


    Zhao Qingyao said with a smile, "the emperor takes care of my concubine so much. I''m a little embarrassed. But the princess is so small. Can the emperor take care of it? Don''t quarrel with the emperor. I really lost my duty."


    "She is so small that even if she is quarreled, I am very willing," the emperor smiled at her while coaxing the little baby carved with powder and jade. "Children will inevitably make trouble. It''s also excellent to put it around me to relieve my boredom. You can rest assured to recuperate in the Yongle Palace."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, but his lips were smiling. "Yes, my concubine will keep her body in the palace."


    Li xuse picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of tea with a calm face. "Has Princess Zhao been tossing about for so long, has her prince been born?"


    Thin incense laughed and fell. "What prince? I heard that Princess Zhao moaned for a long time in Yongle Palace and gave birth to a princess. As soon as she saw the princess, her face was half green. What do you think she did Dharma in Yongle Palace every day?"


    Li xuse was still calm, and was amused by thin Xiang''s gloating laughter. "It''s not so easy to have a prince. Princess Zhao''s abacus is not good at all."


    "I''m blind to the money for those practices. Madam, you can''t get heaven''s mercy at all," said thin Xiang with a red smile. "Madam, do you think Princess Zhao will continue to live?"


    "If she wants to continue to live, it depends on whether the emperor has this intention," said Li xuse. "The palace sees that the emperor is depressed these days. I''m afraid it''s because of his poor health. Men can''t stick to it at a certain age. Princess Zhao still has a dead heart."


    Thin Xiang nodded approvingly. "I''m afraid Princess Zhao can''t give birth to the prince in her life. If she has this time, she might as well curry favor with other princes and pave a way for herself. If the two princesses are sent to make peace like Princess Poyang, Princess Zhao will be miserable for the rest of her life."


    Li shuse was stunned. His hand holding the tea cup shook a few times and sprinkled a few drops of tea, which almost burned his hand, "Princess Zhao, she..."


    "By the way, there''s something I haven''t told my mother," thin Xiang said with a soft smile. "My mother has been looking forward to Duan Wang and the princess to be. I heard the emperor say that Xiang Wang has arrived in Kyoto and will soon go into the palace with Duan Wang to greet the emperor."


    Li xuse nodded and asked with some hesitation, "will concubine Zhao attend the banquet?"


    "Yes, Princess Zhao has just given birth to a princess. Naturally, the emperor will attend with a pair of princesses of the little princess and her mother," thin Xiang turned her eyes. "But don''t worry, my mother is still the focus of the banquet. After all, the prince is more noble than the princess."


    Li xuse nodded carelessly, "let''s make good preparations, too. The palace and the princess to be have not seen each other for many years. She must be very concerned about the palace, and the Palace should dress up better. She should know that the palace has been doing well in recent years."


    Thin incense quickly said with a smile: "the empress is now a high-ranking imperial concubine and the highest ranking imperial concubine in the harem. As soon as the prospective Princess listens to your position as a high-ranking imperial concubine, she will naturally know that you are doing well."


    Li xuse said to be the princess, but her mind was full of the shadow of Duan Wang. Since he returned to the state of Qin, she couldn''t sleep at night. She always thought it would be good to see him again. However, she was already the mother of her twin son and the imperial concubine of his father. She had long lost all expectations, and he had a woman he loved deeply and was about to marry that woman, I can only think about it in my heart.


    "Thin incense," Li xuse lowered his eyebrow and took off the jade pendant around his waist, "put this in a brocade box, and the palace will take it to the banquet."


    "Isn''t my mother going to leave this for herself," thin Xiang took the jade pendant and wondered, "is my mother going to give it to Duanwang?"


    "It''s not for Duan Wang," Li chuse''s eyes darkened. "It''s just for the princess to be."


    Xue ronghua slowly opened the door. At a glance, he saw the king standing not far away with a warm smile on his face.


    "Phase king?" Xue ronghua frowned gently. "Now it''s time for catkins to fly. Be careful not to be contaminated with catkins."


    Chu Chengxun was slightly stunned, raised his lips and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My disease is not so serious. It doesn''t matter if I breathe into my body."


    Xue ronghua looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the king coming to me?"


    "Duan Wang doesn''t know how to go out. I haven''t found him for a long time," said Chu Chengxun with an arc on his lips. "I went out a few days ago and bought some pots of peach blossom wine. I tasted it pretty good outside. I wanted to invite Duan Wang to try it together, but I didn''t find him. I don''t know if I can invite the prospective princess to come?"


    Xue ronghua has smelled the shallow peach blossom fragrance in the air, "of course, I like to try all kinds of new and old wine best. If the king has this invitation, how can I not follow."


    They looked at each other with a smile and sat down under the eaves. An apricot flower outside came over. A burst of spring breeze blew and dropped several petals, which fell on her shoulders and hair, and melted in his eyes.


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyebrows and wiped the petals on his shoulder. He smiled softly and said, "what does the king look at me? You are the buyer of peach blossom wine. Naturally, you want to pour the wine for my guest to taste."


    Chu Chengxun woke up from the beautiful scenery and quickly poured her a glass of wine. The pink wine against the jade glass looked very attractive. He took up the glass, saluted her and took a sip slowly.


    "The peach blossom wine smells delicious. It''s like going to the forest crossing the river," Xue ronghua took a sip. "The king is really powerful. He can find the wine. Duanwang hasn''t found it for a long time."


    "In the peach blossom forest across the river, Duan Wang didn''t come for lunch a few days ago because he went there," Chu Chengxun hesitated. "Is there any mysterious place there? Why didn''t Duan Wang tell you."


    "That''s where we used to date," Xue ronghua''s cheeks were crimson, "so Duanwang went there, but all the peach blossom forests there were cut off, and there was nothing to see. It was said that apricot and pear flowers would be planted."


    Chu Chengxun looked at the pink liquor on her bright red lips and softened her heart inch by inch. "The princess to be looks like peach blossoms very much. Why don''t Duanwang plant some trees in the garden of the palace?"


    "I don''t like peach blossoms very much. It''s just a memorial. Since it doesn''t matter, it''s best to stay in my heart," Xue ronghua touched the edge of his glass with a wine glass. "If the king is interested, there are peach blossom forests in the imperial garden when he enters the palace."


    "You don''t even call me when you drink here."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes, which had been blurred by wine, suddenly lit up, turned to look at him and said angrily, "where have you been? The king has been looking for it for a long time, so he can''t find it, so he can only ask me to drink."


    "Don''t you drink the same," Chu Zongge touched her cheek affectionately and sniffed the taste on her lips. "You drink peach blossom bar. Where did Xiang Wang buy this wine? I can''t find it all over Kyoto."


    Chu Chengxun smiled, "I just walked around and saw that there was nothing. I wanted to invite Duanwang to drink, but I couldn''t find anyone, so I had to invite the prospective princess. It happened that Duanwang came and had a drink."


    Chu Zongge took the cup in his hand, stretched out the tip of his tongue and nodded, "the wine looks pink, but it''s very lovely, but the peach blossom taste inside is too strong, but the wine taste is not mellow."


    Xue ronghua glared at him and said angrily, "how many roads did people go to buy you something to drink? You don''t know how to pick up some interesting ones."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s just wine tasting. The king and I are like this these days. Don''t care too much."


    Chu Chengxun quietly looked at their flirting and scolding in his eyes, and timely interrupted: "in fact, it''s just wine tasting. I also want to say that Duanwang tastes good and tastes it all at once. I also think the peach blossom fragrance dilutes the wine taste."


    "But it''s just good for me," Xue ronghua licked his lower lip. "If you don''t like it, you might as well give it to me."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were spoiled, and handed her the cup that had just been used and left half a cup of wine. "If you like it, drink it yourself. It''s not as good as a glass of peach blossom water for me."


    Chu Chengxun looked at Xue ronghua, who was frowning and angry. A burst of bitterness surged into his heart. He had to cooperate with them, smiled a few times, recovered his calm face, and bowed his head to taste the wine in his cup.

 Chapter 304

    The emperor glanced down gently, "are you coming?"


    Chu Zongge was a little flustered by the uncertain factors in his eyes, but he still pretended to be calm and replied. "My courtiers delayed greeting me because of the princess to be''s illness. Please forgive me."


    "What do you say about forgiveness or not?" the emperor raised his eyebrows carelessly. "You care about the prospective Princess most. I know all this. Is there nothing wrong with the prospective princess, and the pain is gone?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of your father and Emperor. The princess to be is well. She is waiting outside the temple now. Will the emperor summon her?"


    The emperor touched the Buddha beads on his wrist. Raised his eyelid, "what do you want to do with her? I will see it at the dinner party. But her condition has improved. I can rest assured that you will take care of people."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "in fact, the medicinal materials brought back by Uncle Huang from Xirong are the most effective. The princess to be hasn''t used up half of the medicine, and her condition is more than half better. When she has finished the medicine, she will fully recover and can go out for a blow."


    "Xiangwang." the emperor''s eyes looked straight at the young man under the seat, "when did the Xiangwang arrive in Kyoto? I didn''t hear much."


    Chu Chengxun looked up with a heroic face. He saluted respectfully and said in a deep voice, "I met a heavy snow on my way. I arrived in the state of Qin today after a long time, so I hurried to greet the emperor."


    "I remember when you left the state of Qin to go to Xirong, you were still a small man, and your Kung Fu became so big in a blink of an eye," the emperor sighed slightly, and a sad smile appeared on his lips. "Seeing your young face, I thought of the days when I took you to play. I didn''t expect that I could see my own brother in my lifetime."


    Chu Chengxun was sad when he heard his sad words. "If the emperor hadn''t ordered him to return to the state of Qin, he might not be able to see the motherland and return to the emperor all his life. Thank you for fulfilling his homesickness."


    "I''ve fulfilled one of the Empress Dowager''s wishes. She always thought of you before she left. It''s a pity that I wanted you to come back earlier, but I had to be stopped by the central minister," said the emperor faintly. "It''s good. I finally picked you up from Xirong. Our brothers need to talk well these days."


    "Yes," Chu Chengxun''s eyes turned red. "I finally met the Emperor today after more than 20 years of separation. I saw that the emperor''s temples were gray and there were wrinkles on his forehead."


    "Others can''t casually say I''m old. It can be seen that it''s unusual for you to say it," the emperor subconsciously touched his ears and temples and said with a soft smile, "my old age is the most obvious compared with your youth, but seeing your health, I can rest assured that you''re doing well in Xirong."


    "The emperor works day and night for the country, which is naturally different from those idle people like Chen. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant," Chu Chengxun nodded, "I hope the emperor can rest assured that everything is well in Xirong, but Xirong can give me a place to settle down, but it has never been the place I want. I finally returned to my hometown where my relatives are. This is where I want to go."


    The emperor nodded sadly and said with a smile, "it''s ok if you come back. Remember to go to the imperial mausoleum to burn incense and kowtow to the empress mother. She remembers you most in her heart."


    Chu Chengxun bowed his hand and said solemnly, "I will obey."


    Xue ronghua glanced at Chu Zongge who had just come out of the upper study, and couldn''t help but wonder, "didn''t you just see your father and Emperor? Why didn''t you say a word in silence?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her helplessly, "what else do you want me to say? Do you want to hear the story of father, son and filial piety?"


    "No, you are two father and son after all. Has the emperor nothing to say to you after so many years of separation?" Xue ronghua stabbed him with his elbow. "Are you too indifferent to take his words."


    "The emperor asked me one thing," Chu Zongge stretched out a finger, "and he asked if you are well. Just say two words that are not salty but not light, and then there will be nothing else."


    "It seems that the emperor still cares about me most," Xue ronghua said mischievously. "But why did he say so two words to you? I thought you would make a big analysis on all aspects of the situation in Qin and the political power of the new emperor of Qi. I didn''t expect it to end so painlessly. Is your mother really his favorite woman?"


    "I have doubted countless times in my heart. Seeing that all the willows in the palace have been cut down, I guess the position of the emperor''s heart and Mrs. Yi has gradually disappeared, and my legacy Prince has naturally become the most eye-catching existence," Chu Zongge said coldly, "What kind father and filial son, deep brotherhood is the main play in the study, and the king is the emperor''s most concern."


    Xue ronghua looked at him strangely, "what did the emperor say to the king?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but even if the reunion between them makes people cry, I can see some clues," Chu Zongge said. "The relationship between the king and the emperor is definitely not that good. The emperor has a little doubt about the king."


    "The king and the emperor are brothers. Will there be a lot of trouble when the brothers meet again?"


    "The feelings of the emperor''s family are the most unstable, not to mention a king like the emperor," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "The emperor obviously has no feelings for the prime minister, but every sentence is full of helplessness and concern. The prime minister''s concern for the emperor''s body secretly shows that the emperor is old. Do you think such a brother has any feelings?"


    Xue ronghua frowned. "Then why should the emperor use a person with doubts? If he doesn''t like someone who can stay in Xirong all his life, why should he recall Kyoto all the way?"


    "If I guess right, the emperor recalled the king to suppress me," Chu Zongge took a deep breath and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "He asked the king to suppress me so that he could slowly wait until his other princes grow up and inherit his throne."


    "Not so. How old are twins? They have to wait until they grow up and have their own place in the imperial court. I don''t know when to wait, and the Emperor may not be able to stick to this time," Xue ronghua thought with his eyes down. "And you are clearly the best candidate for the prince. The emperor can''t be emotional."


    "He is the supreme emperor. He can do whatever he wants," Chu Zongge raised a bitter smile, "but fortunately, the king knew his value and didn''t reach an agreement with the emperor, but chose to help me."


    "How did you see it?"


    "The emperor asked the king when he would arrive in Kyoto. He answered today, and he has been in my palace for many days," Chu Zongge said with a confident smile. "If he didn''t favor me, he wouldn''t stay in the palace before entering the palace. No wonder he pretended to be mysterious and didn''t say anything in those days. It turned out that he was buried in my heart so that I could find it myself."


    Xue ronghua was more or less relieved. Although the prime minister didn''t have his own power, he was at least a prince. Having a title meant that he could speak in the imperial court. "Since the prime minister has been held in the palm of our hand, we can also relax on this side."


    The bottom of Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a strange, "what we think is how to use the prime minister to make the emperor willingly give up the throne to me to inherit."


    Facing the bronze mirror, Li xuse pasted a mother of pearl on his forehead. After looking left and right, he felt inappropriate. He had to ask thin Xiang, "do you think this plum blossom makeup in this palace is suitable for appearing at the banquet at night?"


    Thin incense stared for a moment and said with a smile, "my mother''s makeup must be excellent, but it''s not suitable for dinner. It''s better to draw it to the emperor when the emperor comes to chenghuan hall."


    "Can''t this be shown in the eyes of outsiders," Li xuse frowned and looked at himself who was as beautiful as flowers in the mirror. "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t like it very much. I''d better not draw like this in the future."


    Thin incense said with a smile: "the emperor will like it, but it may not be too eye-catching at the dinner party. The empress is the most noble concubine in the palace. Naturally, it''s better to be safe. It''s better to draw ordinary makeup."


    But she just wanted him to see it. Li xuse pursed his lips. "I''m afraid ordinary makeup can''t cope with Princess Zhao. She''s really powerful. The newly born princess can get up and attend the banquet immediately. It''s not like the person who pretended to be sick on the bed in order to let the emperor accompany her more."


    "How could Zhao Fei miss such a good opportunity to be in the limelight? She will certainly not miss it," thin incense bent her lips. "My mother thought, Zhao Fei will certainly dress up, and my mother just shows her demeanor against the background of her showmanship."


    Even the dress of a banquet has to fight. It seems that the woman in the deep palace really has nothing else to do. Li xuse gently raised his eyes and said with a smile, "you always know the matters in the palace. Naturally, the palace wants to listen to your opinions."


    Thin incense picked up the eyebrow pencil and said with a soft smile, "then the maid will draw another makeup for her mother."


    Zhao Qingyao helped the hair bun he wanted to tilt and smiled in front of the mirror. "It''s almost like this, and there''s no need to decorate it. The palace is already a woman with two daughters. It''s the best looking lotus in clear water."


    Butterfly shadow covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of Lady Fu will dress up. I heard she has been looking forward to this party for a long time."


    "Naturally, she is looking forward to it. The twins will survive on the aura of Duan Wang. Can she still wait for the twins to grow up? Imperial concubine Fu doesn''t look like a naive person," Zhao Qingyao smiled coldly. "She knows in her heart that it''s better to learn to be soft than to spend her mind fighting against a prince who already has an absolute position."


    "Or does the empress see things clearly," butterfly shadow wondered. "If the empress had a prince, what would she do?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "if there is a prince under the knee of the palace, it''s better to fight with Duanwang in the end. How can it be so cheap for a prince who is not loved by the emperor and let him take all the good things."


    Butterfly shadow couldn''t help shaking and whispered, "but the empress doesn''t have this advantage at present. It''s better to deal with Duanwang and princess to be at the dinner."


    Zhao Qingyao nodded with a faint smile and said, "as soon as we saw Duanwang, we thought of the past Princess Poyang. The poisonous woman almost killed me in the state of Qi. Fortunately, we met the emperor and woke up in time. Otherwise, we would not want her way."

 Chapter 305

    "I''m afraid Princess Poyang''s temperament is bad in the state of Qi," butterfly shadow smiled soothingly at her. "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll ask Duanwang later. I think it should be the princess who didn''t live well. They wasted so much time in the state of Qi."


    Zhao Qingyao snorted coldly, "of course, we should ask carefully. As long as we know that she is not doing well, we will be happy in our heart."


    After sitting at the table, they exchanged greetings with each other for a long time, and finally they were ready to serve. Xue ronghua looked at the table full of delicious dishes under the brilliant candlelight. It''s dazzling. At this moment, no matter what she saw, she had no appetite, so she had to open her eyes. Make yourself look more energetic, but look into the eyes of imperial concubine Fu.


    It has not been seen for many years. Li xuse''s eyes and eyebrows are stained with a few vicissitudes. The eyes look a little cloudy. Only by candlelight can you add a few looks.


    After many years of absence, Xue ronghua nodded at her with a smile. Li xuse just stared at her. It took a while to react and nod to her.


    Zhao Qingyao has changed too much. From a little girl who is not familiar with the world, she has grown into a woman with deep eyes, and the maid in waiting beside her should be the little princess. It looked like a small ball of powder, which made her stand up and look more.


    "Princess to be." Zhao Qingyao said unexpectedly, "princess to be has stayed in the state of Qi for so long. It is said that she is a female official next to Princess Chen. I don''t know if it is so."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "But I was afraid that the princess was not familiar with the environment in the palace, so I stayed with the princess for a few more years to avoid the princess missing home alone in the palace," she said with a soft smile


    "The prospective imperial concubine really thinks of imperial concubine Chen. I don''t know how imperial concubine Chen lives in the palace," Zhao Qingyao smiled. "I don''t know whether the first emperor of Qi likes imperial concubine Chen or not. Has imperial concubine Chen given birth to a prince for the first emperor? Now the new emperor of Qi has succeeded to the throne, how does imperial concubine Chen arrange, and what prince does the child of imperial concubine Chen become?"


    Xue ronghua was overwhelmed by her series of questions and had to answer them one by one: "The first emperor of the state of Qi naturally liked the empress Chen Fei very much. One was that Chen Fei was the princess of the state of Qin and had to take care of her more. Another first emperor also got along well with Chen Fei. Chen Fei gave birth to a prince named Yanqi, but died soon after giving birth to the prince. Later, the new emperor succeeded to the throne and the prince died of illness."


    "So it is," Zhao Qingyao sighed contentedly when she heard what she wanted, but she was gloating in her heart. "Imperial concubine Chen is also red faced and short-lived. She has not become a queen and the prince can''t be an emperor. She has to be regretted."


    The emperor was not happy to hear this. "What concubine Zhao meant was that the imperial concubines were going to run to the queen or let their prince become the emperor?"


    "Naturally, my concubines don''t mean that," Zhao Qingyao, who knew he was speechless, quickly saved the topic. "The emperor also understands that the princess and other concubines are not the same. She bears the responsibility of her hometown. If she succumbs to others, it will embarrass her hometown."


    Xue ronghua nodded in his heart. This not only saved his face, but also threw the words to Fu Guifei, who was also a princess. Princess Zhao painted lightly tonight. It seemed that there was a heavy ambush in the dark.


    Li xuse had long been used to her tricks and said with a calm smile: "Your Majesty, my concubine has long been from the state of Qin. What about my hometown? It''s the favor of the emperor to be a high-ranking imperial concubine. I don''t dare to ask for too much. I just want to be around the emperor and do my best."


    Zhao Qingyao stared at her with a smile. "The imperial concubine and empress are indifferent to her ambition. I can''t compare with ordinary people. Naturally, I have to look down on one level. Only the emperor is in his prime of life. The empress seems to have finished her life. She has done her best."


    "There is no time limit to what my concubine said. At this moment, I don''t ask for the future, just the present," Li xuse smiled at the emperor. "My concubine has served the emperor for so many years and gave birth to a pair of twins for the emperor. The emperor knows best."


    At the mention of twins, Zhao Qingyao''s lips twitched again. The emperor''s eyes were all on imperial concubine Fu. He couldn''t stop admiring: "yes, it''s really hard for imperial concubine Fu to give birth to a pair of twins for me."


    The Xiangwang and Duanwang here had a headache when they saw the deep palace play. They had to smile bitterly, bow their heads and drink to each other, pulling the topic far away.


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she still had to keep smiling. "The emperor is right. The imperial concubine is the hardest in the harem. It can be seen that she has become a person of the state of Qin. She has done her best in everything, and there is no shadow of the people of the state of Qi."


    The emperor thought she was jealous and didn''t praise her, so he immediately added, "the imperial concubine did her best, but the imperial concubine Zhao is also good. It didn''t give me a pair of princesses. It just matched the twins of the imperial concubine Fu. It''s more appropriate."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled. "It''s a blessing for my concubine to give birth to a pair of Princesses for the emperor. If the emperor likes it, I can give birth to a prince for the emperor."


    Li xuse has completely lost interest in the ongoing dialogue between them. The purpose of her coming today is not to please the emperor, nor to argue with Princess Zhao about who will be more popular, but for the man in front of her.


    Chu Zongge noticed Fu Guifei''s eyes and couldn''t help smiling at her, "how''s your empress lately?"


    Li xuse smiled sweetly on his lips and said happily, "well, where''s Duan Wang? The emperor was worried about going to the state of Qi for so long. I don''t know what''s going on there?"


    Chu Zongge smiled and said, "well, I didn''t leave the state of Qi until the new emperor succeeded to the throne. I''ve experienced many things during this period. When I''m free, I''ll tell it to the imperial concubine one by one like a story. I''m afraid the imperial concubine doesn''t want to listen to me because she thinks I''m too boring."


    Li shuse nodded repeatedly for fear that he would not agree, "I like to listen to stories best. How can I be bored by Duanwang? I''m afraid there are too few Duanwang stories for me to finish."


    "I have a lot of stories here. I''m sure the empress can finish listening," Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows. "The princess to be and I will come back to chenghuan Hall tomorrow to greet you. The empress will save time. Let''s talk to her."


    Li xuser''s eyes were bright. "Then I''ll wait for you two. Don''t lose your face if you can''t say anything at that time."


    Several people talked and laughed for a while. Chu Zongge suddenly saluted the emperor and said, "emperor, I have something to ask for with the prospective princess."


    The emperor frowned, "what''s the matter? It''s not about you two getting married, is it?"


    The smile on the lips of Chu Zongge became stronger and stronger, "it''s just the matter of marriage. The minister and the prospective Princess begged the emperor to choose a good day and let us complete the long delayed engagement."


    "You know you''ve been dragging on for a long time," said the emperor with a faint smile. "You two are engaged so early and have been in arrears for a long time. Today, you can still be together. I also admire you two."


    "We all decided to be a couple for the rest of our lives. How can we go back and break up?" Chu Zongge smiled calmly. "We can drag it to today, which confirms that our love is indeed a solemn pledge."


    "You young people don''t have to sour me," the emperor calculated the days. "It''s half past spring. It''s better to go to late spring. When it''s really busy, you are the oldest Prince under my knee. I must work hard for you."


    Li Jue se never thought it would be easy to meet him. The first thing he knew was the news of his marriage. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s not good to choose in late spring."


    The emperor was stunned. "Why not? There are many good days in late spring. I used to marry Mrs. Heyi in late spring."


    Li shuse bit his lower lip and said with a smile, "late spring is the time when all flowers wither. It''s really unlucky for the new couple. My concubine thought it would be more appropriate in early summer. At that time, the weather was a little hot and everyone''s spirit was more sufficient."


    The emperor swept his eyes and said, "what do you new people mean? Don''t always talk with my imperial concubine."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and thought carefully, "then come as the imperial concubine said. It''s better to choose early summer than late spring. In late spring, it''s bound to rain a few heavy rains before giving up, and the sunny light in early summer is a good time for excitement."


    Chu Zongge looked at her and smiled, "listen to you."


    Li xuse looked at the love between them. He was very unhappy, but he had to pick up his glass with a smile and said, "then the palace will congratulate the two newlyweds on their wedding."


    Everyone at the scene picked up their wine glasses and had their own meanings in their eyes, but they were all filled with a happy smile, "I wish Duanwang good luck in his wedding."


    Chu Zongge finally waited until the auspicious day of the wedding. Naturally, he was the happiest. He drank several glasses of wine and said happily, "I''ve waited for this moment after all these years."


    "What''s the hurry," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile. "I think Duanwang drank too much wine and thought he was in the wedding night."


    Xue ronghua blushed at their ridicule and hurriedly took him to sit down. "It''s still in the palace. In front of the emperor, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to pollute the holy ear."


    "It doesn''t matter. Duanwang himself is happy," the emperor waved casually. "It''s the happiest thing to hold the beauty back. The prospective princess has delayed year after year. Naturally, she has set a good day to call Duanwang. Isn''t this tenderness in vain?"


    Xue ronghua looked at the way he was overjoyed and felt a trace of shame. "I delayed the wedding date and asked the emperor and the empresses to remember. At the wedding banquet in the future, I will make amends to the emperor and the empresses."


    Zhao Qingyao said with a smile, "there''s nothing to apologize for. It''s the best thing for you to marry Duan Wang smoothly and finish the emperor''s mind. We''ll be happy." she glanced at Fu Guifei who kept drinking, "The imperial concubine is happier than the emperor. This pot of wine is about to be drunk. I''d like to get married earlier."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help looking at her and whispered, "the empress should be careful. The wine is strong. The king can''t drink a few cups."


    Li shuse, with his eyes blurred, picked up his glass and smiled at her, "congratulations."

 Chapter 306

    After hearing that the two engaged people finally decided to choose a auspicious day to get married, the whole banquet was full of an active atmosphere. Even Princess Zhao, who always had sharp teeth, was not interested in fighting with her. They all took up their glasses and toasted the two newcomers again and again.


    After three rounds of wine. Xue ronghua''s cheeks turned crimson. Her eyes were hazy as if she were going to sleep. She half supported herself by the table, and her eyes turned to the king. But just saw him looking at himself.


    Xue ronghua was stunned and thought of his drunken appearance. The cheeks are even more red. He quickly cast his eyes on the roasted shrimp on the table and only dared to glance at him with the rest of his eyes.


    Chu Chengxun looked at her shyness. A playful smile came up on his lips. There was no meaning to avoid at all. He still looked at her gently like water. Slowly pick up a glass of wine in your hand. Drank carelessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there nothing wrong?" Chu Zongge looked at her drunken appearance and took her shoulder with concern. "If you can''t drink, I''ll ask zhui''er to take you back."


    "It''s all right." Xue Ronghua hiccupped, "it''s not easy to enter the palace. I also want to have more drinks with you and have fun together."


    Chu Zongge touched her hot cheek. "It doesn''t hurt if you want to stay here with us. Just don''t embarrass yourself if you can''t drink. Your cold has just gone down. If something goes wrong, I''ll be very distressed."


    "You don''t have to love me," Xue ronghua struggled slowly under his hand and stretched his body lazily. "This wine is the best way to get rid of the wind and cold. I have more advantages than disadvantages. You can have a good drink with the emperor. Don''t worry about me."


    Looking at the sweet interaction between them, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know you love the prospective princess. I''ve already asked people to prepare sour plum soup. If the prospective princess can''t drink it and drink some sour plum soup to relieve the wine, she can get better immediately."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration."


    "You see that the princess can''t even speak clearly," Zhao Qingyao smiled and recalled. "We can''t call the princess to be anymore. We''ve been calling for so many years. Now we''re married, but we have to change to another name."


    The emperor smiled and said, "call the princess Duan in the future. They are all from their own family."


    "Yes," Zhao Qingyao said Princess Duan, but her eyes were all on the emperor. "Princess Duan will be his own family after that. If there is anything you don''t understand as a wife, just ask me. I must know everything."


    Xue ronghua nodded and said yes. She had already drunk. No matter what the people in front of her said, she would nod and say yes one by one. There was no time to wake up.


    Chu Zongge looked at the imperial concubine who drank in silence and didn''t say anything, so he raised his glass to her, "I think the minister hasn''t toasted the imperial concubine and empress yet. It''s the son''s minister''s contempt."


    Li shuse was slightly stunned. Her eyelids beat a few times and almost spilled the wine in her cup. She looked straight into his eyes and said dumbly, "then I wish the piano and the harp harmony and the Phoenix harmony."


    "When the imperial concubine opened her mouth, she was really different from us laymen," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile, biting her purplish lower lip. "I can only talk about folk sayings. The imperial concubine can open her mouth into chapters."


    "If you know your vulgarity, you should read as much as your imperial concubine," the emperor raised his eyelids. "Otherwise, you can only envy others. I''ll ask someone to bring you some books tomorrow."


    Zhao Qingyao was about to fall into his arms with a smile. "I understand that I will study hard in the future, grow some knowledge and skills, and don''t lose members in front of the emperor."


    Li xuse seemed not to hear her teasing. He looked up and drank a whole glass of wine, then licked the wine at the corners of his lips, smiled and said, "Duanwang, I''ve finished drinking the wine in the cup. It''s your turn."


    Chu Zongge looked at the dim candlelight in her eyes and hesitated. He drank the wine in his hand and smiled at her: "thank you for your face."


    "I don''t only want to appreciate the face, I also want to give good things to Duan Wang," Li chuse said with a gentle smile. "No, it''s for Princess Duan. I drank too much wine and said something wrong."


    Xue ronghua looked at the speech and frowned strangely, "what gift is it? It sounds very mysterious."


    Li xuse took out a brocade box from his arms, smashed it heavily in front of her, bit his lips and said with a smile, "this is the big gift. I asked someone to do it a few days ago. I hope Princess Duan likes it."


    "No matter what gift your mother gives me, I like it very much," Xue ronghua took the hot brocade box, and the wine was half awake. "I''ll open it and see what gift your mother gives me."


    With a snap, she opened the brocade box and looked at the glittering and translucent jade inside. Xue ronghua has completely awakened. Isn''t this the shape of her Phoenix Pendant? She subconsciously touched her waist. Fortunately, her Phoenix Pendant is still around her waist.


    "This is..." Chu Zongge also saw the objects in the box and looked blankly at the imperial concubine. "This jade pendant is very similar to the Phoenix Pendant given by the emperor." he took off the jade pendant around her waist and put it on the table by candlelight. After a comparison, the two jade pendants are almost the same except that there are spikes in the box.


    The emperor wondered, "when I saw this jade pendant in your palace a few days ago, didn''t you say it was for yourself? Why did you give it to Princess Duan? She already has one like this."


    "In fact, my concubine was originally made for Princess Duan, but it was a surprise, so I didn''t tell the truth to the emperor," Li chuse pursed his lips and his eyes had thousands of meanings. "I learned later that Princess Duan had a similar jade pendant, but it was a thought, and I gave it to Prince Duan''s house as a wedding gift."


    Xue ronghua put the jade pendant in the palm of his hand and looked at Chu Zongge. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Although it''s the same jade pendant, it''s also the intention of the imperial concubine," Chu Zongge smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s the same jade pendant, the princess and I will wear one."


    Li xuse looked at them with a smile, "there is only one Luan and Phoenix Pendant, and now there is another one. Isn''t it in pairs? Such a moral is also excellent."


    The emperor nodded, "the imperial concubine means very well. I didn''t expect that such intimate things are naturally the best for a pair."


    Chu Zongge looked at her and said in a deep voice, "the imperial concubine has a heart."


    Xue ronghua turned over and fell on the bed. After she lit a few candles on the table, Chu Zongge gave her a wink and asked her to go out first. He and the young lady had something to say.


    Xue ronghua''s smell of sour plum soup was intertwined with the smell of wine. It smelled uncomfortable. Chu Zongge touched her nose, helped her up from bed, and touched her forehead with spoiled eyes. "Are you okay? Do you want to call the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    "What can I do," she said, her cheeks flushed, but she opened her eyes very sober. "I just drank a few cups and washed them with sour plum soup. What do you call Zhuer out to do? I want her to burn some bath water for me."


    "She''s gone to burn it. I have something else to say to you."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the jade pendant on his waist. It was made of Xiuyan Jade by Li xuse. From all angles, it was less than one ten thousandth of her Phoenix Pendant. She immediately tightened her pupils, took the jade pendant out of his waist and smashed it to the ground.


    Chu Zongge didn''t even look at the broken jade pendant, but stared at her, "I just wanted to tell you something. I didn''t expect you to open your mouth first."


    "Otherwise, how long will it take? I never thought she had such an idea about you. No wonder she was so concerned about me. It turned out that the drunken man''s intention was not wine," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows upset. "I stayed in the state of Qi for too long and didn''t know what happened in the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "are you suspicious of me?"


    "I didn''t say I doubted you," Xue ronghua said in a deep voice. "Fortunately, I didn''t get drunk tonight, otherwise I wouldn''t find her guilty all my life."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips into a line, "I don''t know how to do this. I''ve never found it before."


    "She''s hiding so well. I never knew she could be so bold," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "She''s already the imperial concubine of the emperor, and she has a pair of twins. Her mind is still on you."


    Chu Zongge finally reached out and hugged her, "don''t think too much, it''s just her wishful thinking. Besides, she is already the emperor''s woman, and I won''t communicate with you for half a penny."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "Did I tell you that she and I both liked Meng Qianchong, but I was the last one with Meng Qianchong?"


    Chu Zongge widened his eyes, "aren''t you good friends?"


    "Who says a good friend can''t like a man," Xue ronghua said dejectedly in his arms. "I didn''t expect this link to reincarnate again. I hope other things don''t reincarnate."


    Chu Zongge''s heart sank inch by inch, "what do you mean? The state of Qi has reached other people''s hands. What else are you afraid will not reincarnate?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a strange light, "Meng Qianzhong tried every means to seize the throne and framed loyal officials and good generals. Su Rushuang put a knife behind his back and joined hands with Meng Qianzhong to kill me."


    Chu Zongge took a deep breath, "I wouldn''t do such a thing anyway. Is it unreasonable when I arrive at the emperor''s house?"


    "I just saw that Li xuse''s eyes looking at you today were too strange," Xue ronghua youyou said. "I don''t know if the emperor can see this, but Princess Zhao must know it well. It''s a good one to send a jade pendant. I was almost cheated by her."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to what she imagined alone," Chu Zongge sighed gently. "I think you''re very tired today. Don''t worry about Li juse any more. Let chui''er take a good bath for you, and then go to sleep. I''ll call you up early tomorrow."


    Xue ronghua stretched out his hand weakly. "Let''s talk about something tomorrow. You''d better go and have a look at the prime minister. He seems to have drunk a lot of wine. Remember to send someone to bring sober soup."


    Chu Zongge bowed his head and kissed her, "I will. You have a good rest."

 Chapter 307

    Zhao Qingyao scattered a head of green silk, gently exhaled, and relaxed all over her body. "It''s finally finished. Fortunately, I''m smart. All the things I pour into the cup are mixed with water, otherwise I won''t be able to walk back."


    Butterfly as like as two peas in the comb, she was wearing a comb. "You said the princess was so strange tonight. Sometimes she didn''t say a word, sometimes she said a bunch. The jade carpenter that sent the princess is simply a copy of Lufeng Pei. What does it mean to send something exactly the same?"


    Zhao Qingyao raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her lips grew stronger. "Can''t you see that the meaning of the imperial concubine Fu is very much."


    "I don''t understand," butterfly shadow said with a blank face. "Isn''t it just a jade pendant? What else does it mean?"


    Zhao Qingyao hooked her finger, asked her to lower her head, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    After listening to butterfly shadow, the blood color on her face was half gone. His eyes widened and he said in disbelief, "how can it be that the imperial concubine has a different heart for Duan Wang."


    "You didn''t see it. The palace can see it clearly. If there is no difference, there is no other reason." Zhao Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. "The imperial concubine is so fierce. She dares to have such an unruly idea of the prince. Is she only a fool in the world? She can''t even see it."


    The butterfly shadow calmed her heart. "The imperial concubine is so brave. She is not afraid that the emperor will delay her when he knows."


    "What is she afraid of? I bet that at the banquet, only my palace, Duan Wang and the prospective Princess reacted. Naturally, the emperor and Xiang Wang didn''t know anything, especially the emperor. He thought it was the kindness of the imperial concubine."


    "Why did the empress say that Duan Wang and the princess to be reacted?" butterfly shadow blinked. "The slaves didn''t see it."


    "Of course you can''t see it. You''re not at the banquet," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile. "If you could see it, the imperial concubine would have been dragged out too late."


    Butterfly shadow smiled and said, "the king took the jade pendant back. Naturally, he wants to have a quarrel with the prospective princess."


    "We''re afraid we can''t see the jade pendant. The princess to be will fall it when she goes back," Zhao Qingyao frowned in disgust. "You said that the imperial concubine is too unruly. She even came out like this before she married the king. If the princess to be in the palace would never let her go."


    "But what''s the effect of not letting go? Princess Fu is the mother of a pair of twins." butterfly shadow has some helplessness. "Even if she is annoying, the prospective princess can''t help her. Tell the emperor that she''s afraid she''ll be told that she can only ask Duanwang to go to the palace to say hello to her."


    Zhao Qingyao hooked her lips and the brilliance in her eyes. "It''s not necessarily. The prospective Princess doesn''t seem to be such an easy person to let go. If she meets other noble people to help, it''s even more powerful."


    Li xuser couldn''t sleep all night. She did such an outrageous thing with the strength of wine at the banquet tonight. When she woke up, she couldn''t help but feel creepy.


    It was also their marriage that directly stimulated her. Otherwise, she could not do such an unruly thing by looking at the love of a pair of beautiful people opposite. She took out the jade pendant and handed it to his future wife.


    I don''t know if anyone saw her mind at the dinner. The most important thing is that the Emperor didn''t find it, otherwise she wouldn''t come to praise her intention. I don''t know if Princess Zhao saw it. If she saw it, it would be a big bad thing. She will naturally have time to deal with herself in the future. Before her twins grow up, she will have more opportunities.


    But did Duan Wang see it? Li Guse seems to have a rabbit running and jumping in his chest. She is afraid that Duan Wang has seen it, and she is afraid that he will see it. What if she sees it, they have become strangers. She is the mother of two children and the imperial concubine of the emperor, and he also has his own wife and will have his own children in the future. In this way, There are too many gaps between them, but he doesn''t know. It''s a pity that he has hidden his mind in his heart for so long, but he hasn''t been able to tell him. I''m afraid it''s even more painful in his heart.


    "Thin incense," Li shuse tossed and turned in bed for a long time and opened the curtain, "thin incense, are you awake? Go and pour a glass of water for the palace."


    Thin joss stick hasn''t fallen asleep yet. She walks up to her with tea. "Why did the empress wake up at this time? Didn''t she have a nightmare?"


    "No, I haven''t slept in the palace," Li chuse licked his lower lip. "I can''t sleep. I think you haven''t slept either. You might as well accompany me."


    Thin incense nodded, sat at the edge of the bed, remained silent for a long time, and asked softly, "is your mother worried about what''s going on at the banquet tonight?"


    Li xuse was stunned. Unexpectedly, she said so easily, "why did you ask this?"


    "The Maiden''s mind is the most clear. In fact, the maiden has liked Duanwang for a long time," thin Xiang lowered her head in shame, "but the maiden hopes that the maiden can cut off her love as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Duanwang has been in the state of Qi for so long, and she still thinks of him in her heart."


    "I''m just..." Li shuse thought with a low eyebrow for a long time. He felt there was nothing to hide, so he directly admitted it, "I''ve always liked him. Whether I became a royal concubine or gave birth to two princes, I never stopped thinking about him. I thought he would be disconnected after being separated from the princess to be for so long. Who thought they could get married."


    Thin incense flashed a trace of unbearable at the bottom of her eyes, "but his mother, he and the princess to be have no ties and can come together, but you and Duanwang are impossible anyway."


    Li shuse sighed faintly and raised a sad smile on his lips, "I naturally understand that it is impossible. Who could have thought that my fate in this life could be so twists and turns that none of the people I like could get it."


    Thin incense looked at her in a daze, "who else, has your mother ever liked anyone?"


    "That''s just what I did in the state of Qi. I fell in love with a prince of the emperor at that time. Later, he became the emperor of the state of Qi," the smile on Li xuse''s lips grew stronger. "I knew him in an archery competition. Who knows that I don''t exist in his eyes. It''s all the figure of another woman."


    "So that man likes other women."


    "Yes, that woman is still my good friend. Later, she became his queen, but then she was framed by her pillow and dealt with the crime of ruining the harem," Li chuse''s eyes darkened. "But I don''t believe she really ruining the harem, but who can interrupt the struggle between the harem and the palace."


    "It turned out to be so. It''s terrible to be able to lay hands on the beloved queen," thin Xiang took her hand. "Fortunately, the empress didn''t become his concubine, otherwise who could have expected that she wouldn''t be the next."


    "The queen is a little like a princess to be. When I first saw the princess to be, I thought it was her," a strange flash flashed through the bottom of Li chuser''s eyes, "but they don''t look alike, but they have a special temperament."


    Thin incense looked down and thought, "the princess to be has also been to the state of Qi. She stayed there for a long time and said she was going to accompany Princess Chen."


    "What does imperial concubine Chen want to accompany?" Li shuse thought. "Forget it, what she does has nothing to do with me. What I''m most worried about now is that the emperor doesn''t notice my idea of Duanwang."


    "The emperor will never know. Just rest assured, or the emperor won''t praise her."


    "But Princess Zhao is not sure. Her eyes are half on the emperor and half on me."


    "Even if Zhao Fei knows, she can''t help it," thin Xiang smiled. "Does she have any evidence? Even if she makes trouble in front of the emperor, we should be careful that we bite her back."


    Li xuse looked at her deeply and said with some emotion, "don''t you think it''s very wrong for me to do this?"


    Thin Xiang clenched her hands and said softly with a smile: "The maidservant will naturally know that this is extremely wrong. Maybe she will be bullied later. However, the women in the harem have always been the most miserable. They have been sold to the Imperial Palace by their own family and become the emperor''s tool for catharsis and reproduction. They can''t even have their own feelings. It''s good for her to have an idea in her heart."


    Li chuse''s eyes were wet and his voice choked. "It''s good to have a close person like you. You''re much better than my former friend. On the surface, she cares about me very much, but she''s the one who knows my mind best, but she has to pretend to be confused."


    "Does the empress think the princess to be will see what you mean," thin Xiang frowned. "Didn''t you say that the woman has the same temperament as the princess to be?"


    Li shuse bit his lips and thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "I don''t care if she knows, as long as I know."


    When Xue ronghua woke up, her head was still very painful, as if she had been hit by someone with a small hammer. She looked up at the sky outside the window. There was a light rain outside, wetting a green banana leaf.


    "Diaoer," Xue ronghua waved to her, "where''s Duanwang? What did he do? Didn''t he say he would wake me up?"


    "Duan Wang went into the palace early in the morning. Today is the day to greet the concubines in the back palace. Has your mother forgotten?" zhui''er turned her eyes. "But it''s ok if the young lady doesn''t go. Last night, she saw that the young lady drank too much."


    "Imperial concubine, imperial concubine Fu?" Xue ronghua raised a sneer on his lips. "He really caught up. He drank wine and sent a jade pendant last night. It''s time to greet him today. Is he alone?"


    Zhui''er smiled reassuringly at her, "don''t worry, miss. Duanwang won''t do anything sorry to miss. What can a deep palace empress do with Duanwang, miss, don''t worry."


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "I don''t want to worry, but I never expected that there were so many troubles in the world that I could hardly cope with them."


    "The young lady smashed the jade pendant yesterday. The maidservant has swept up the fragments. Is the young lady going to throw it away?"


    Xue ronghua frowned in disgust. "Throw it away, throw it all away. Don''t let me see the jade pendant again."


    "Yes," zhui''er nodded slightly, "the king originally planned to ask his mother to play this morning, but he saw that the rain in the sky didn''t come. Do you want to reply?"


    Xue ronghua looked at the blue sky that day, lifted up his lips and said, "I''ll go there myself. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I''d better talk to him."

 Chapter 308

    Chu Chengxun raised his head from the flowers. When he saw the woman in Imperial gauze coming, he put away his umbrella and walked to the corridor. Smiled at her.


    Xue ronghua, look where he came out. A white hibiscus flower just poked out of the fence. "Has the king been gardening recently?"


    "There''s nothing to do. It''s more interesting to get flowers and plants." Chu Chengxun clapped his hands. "I thought the princess went into the palace to greet the concubines of the back Palace today."


    "No. I really have a terrible headache. So I stayed in the house to have a rest. I think my mother will understand." Xue ronghua flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, "is the king resting in the house now?"


    Chu Chengxun nodded, "the emperor originally wanted me to live in the palace. But I think the etiquette in the palace is too cumbersome. So he proposed to live in Prince Duan''s house. Prince Duan happily agreed, hoping not to disturb the princess."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "Don''t bother me. Duan Wang is not here sometimes. And Xiang Wang can talk with me."


    Chu Chengxun rolled up his sleeves and showed a white arm. "How did the princess sleep last night? I''m afraid the princess will have a headache when she gets up this morning. She cooked some wine and soup, and it will be much better after drinking."


    It turns out that King Xiang can''t do martial arts. Xue ronghua said with a smile, "thank you, Xiangwang. Even such a thing should be for me. It''s really guilt that worries Xiangwang."


    "I''ve lived in your house for a long time. It''s right to take care of you," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "The princess doesn''t seem happy."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. She was smiling like a flower at the moment. He could even see the sadness in her heart. "No, maybe I drank too much last night and couldn''t turn around for a while. It would be better if I waited for a period of time."


    "It''s true," Chu Chengxun folded the white hibiscus and obliquely inserted it into her bun. "The princess looks very beautiful. Does the princess like it?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned to touch the hibiscus flower, and some embarrassed lowered his head. "It''s a pity that the hibiscus that the king had worked hard to raise has come up to my bun."


    "What a pity, isn''t it a hibiscus?" Chu Chengxun looked deeply at her face. "When hibiscus flowers are close to summer, they will grow naturally, but beauty is inevitable to meet one in her life."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes are bright. "If you are a beauty, those exotic customs in Xirong are better. Why did the prime minister say that he hasn''t seen them? I''m afraid he''s tired of seeing them. It''s common for other beauties to enter his eyes again."


    Chu Chengxun stared at her with burning eyes. "How can the princess say that? If I''m really used to beauty, I won''t say that the princess is a beauty. It can be seen that the beauty of the princess is really unique. It''s very different from that Xirong woman. Each flower goes into each eye. I like the princess."


    Xue ronghua heard something strange in his ears. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with this inexplicable confession, so he had to answer with a shallow smile, "the prime minister is really a good eloquence, but he didn''t marry a princess at this time?"


    Chu Chengxun took back his improper eyes and said faintly, "I didn''t meet the woman I really like. I don''t want to waste the youth of other women."


    "It seems that the king is still very open-minded. If other men are willing to waste for selfish desires or anything else," Xue ronghua said with a slight smile, "the king is not an ordinary man."


    While they were talking and laughing, Xi Yu, who was beside the king, came to see him and said that Duan Wang had returned to his house.


    Xue ronghua wondered, "why did Duan Wang come back? He went to see the imperial concubine today. He should have lunch with the imperial concubine. At this time, he didn''t prepare his dishes in the small kitchen."


    "This can be made up for. Duanwang should be worried that you are alone in the house, so he will come back with you as soon as possible," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "Isn''t the princess going to go out to pick him up?"


    Xue ronghua was hesitating. Chu Zongge had come in from the outside. He stepped into the corridor and banged on the board.


    "Why did you come back?" Xue ronghua frowned. "If you don''t have lunch, the imperial concubine will blame you."


    Chu Zongge looked at the hibiscus on her bun. "I went into the palace to see the emperor, not the imperial concubine. When I saw the emperor, I said that the princess was still in the house. I remembered it in my heart and came back to see you."


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    Chu Zongge raised his hand and took off the Hibiscus in her bun. He smiled softly and said, "I didn''t take you. What''s the meaning of going alone? It''s just to gossip with her. Besides, you don''t like it."


    Xue ronghua bit his lip and looked away. "What I don''t like is to greet the imperial concubine. If you ask me to go, will I refuse? Just follow you."


    Chu Zongge looked at her small temper. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at the king with a smile. "Uncle Huang, although it''s good to have a princess, there''s a lot of trouble. Uncle Huang is still free and doesn''t have to worry about these small things."


    Chu Chengxun naturally smiled with great interest and said, "then I still envy you, * * Tianxiang is better than being alone. There are many great interests in you, but you don''t understand it. You''ll know when the days grow up."


    He brushed his sleeve, said goodbye and turned away.


    Chu Zongge turned the Hibiscus in his hand, "I seldom see you wearing flowers. Today is the first time."


    Xue ronghua took back the flowers in his hand, "because you have never paid attention to it yourself, so you say it''s rare. You''ll understand when I put it on today."


    "I understand what. If you have a bad mind, please talk to me," Chu Zongge twisted her body and turned to his side. "Don''t be angry. It''s my fault that I left without saying goodbye this morning. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Xue ronghua''s anger was also mindless, but he didn''t see him early in the morning. Now he softened down and apologized first, and her anger dissipated more than half. "You''re not angry. Don''t leave me alone in the house in the future. I thought you left me to greet the imperial concubine."


    "How could it be?" Chu Zongge confidently and boldly locked her in his arms and put his head against her bun. "How could I leave you alone to greet the imperial concubine? I would never do anything I knew you would be angry."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said unhappily, "just understand in your heart, but you will lose etiquette if you don''t go to greet the imperial concubine tonight."


    "So I told the emperor that I''ll take you to greet the imperial concubine tonight and have dinner with her," Chu Zongge kissed her hair tip. "How about I went to say this to the emperor this morning? You don''t have to be angry?"


    "Forget it," Xue ronghua pouted. "You don''t know how sad I was when I didn''t see you this morning. I really thought you went to greet the imperial concubine."


    "I won''t, you must believe me," Chu Zongge looked at the Hibiscus in her hand. "Is this the flowers and plants raised by the king recently? When I got up today, I saw him making the hibiscus. At that time, I thought about what he was doing here in this rainy day."


    "People love flowers and plants. They will come on rainy or sunny days," Xue ronghua put white Hibiscus back on her bun. "Why did you ask him well?"


    Chu Zongge glanced at the king''s other garden, "you seem to have a good chat with the king."


    "You''re often not in the palace. I''ll go and talk to him when I''m free," Xue ronghua looked at him bitterly. "Don''t think too much. He''s your uncle, not the king of Jin and the prince."


    Chu Zongge hummed softly, "then you still have to stay away from him. He hasn''t seen any women. Don''t be fascinated by you alone. If you become my royal sister-in-law, I have to go crazy."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "what if I really became your sister-in-law?"


    "What should I do? I''ll get you back when you get married," Chu Zongge stretched out a finger and rolled up her green silk. "You can''t leave me. I can''t live without you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were full of brilliance, lowered his voice and said, "I won''t leave you, but don''t let me down, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do under disappointment."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "I won''t let you down."


    Xiyu brought a cup of green tea. "Xiangwang, it''s time to have lunch. Do you still drink tea?"


    "What''s the matter with tea? Tea can be done at any time," Chu Chengxun looked down the corridor and saw the overlapping shadow. "Besides, lunch is still early. The two don''t know when to arrive."


    "The relationship between Duan Wang and the princess is really good," Xi Yu sighed. "It would be good if Xiang Wang could find a wife as smart as the princess, so there would be no need for slaves to take care of it."


    "What?" Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "Do you feel powerless to take care of the king?"


    "That slave didn''t dare, but that day the emperor also asked about the king''s life and said he wanted to find one for the king. Didn''t the king have any idea?"


    "I don''t have any idea, but two words don''t follow," said Chu Chengxun. "The emperor doesn''t care about my life, but as a brother, he didn''t ask a word when I was in Xirong. How can he be so concerned today."


    "That''s what the slave wants. If the king doesn''t care, he''ll make it clear to the emperor earlier. Be careful that the emperor forces people to come over."


    Chu Chengxun looked at a pair of beautiful people under the corridor, "their feelings are still good. They haven''t been married for so many years, but they haven''t dispersed at all. If someone else changes, even if his wife can''t drag them over, there will be several concubines in the concubine room."


    "It can be seen that the princess has the means to make Duanwang dare not take a concubine, so he can only wait for himself to be willing."


    "I don''t think it''s a matter of means, but Duanwang sincerely loves the princess," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes and smiled on his lips. "I envy them very much. They are really a pair of beautiful people."


    Xiyu said with a smile: "the prince is very brave. He doesn''t let the emperor interfere in his life. Now he admires Qiduan Wang and the princess. If the prince really plans to get married, he should meet more ladies in Kyoto."


    Chu Chengxun clenched his lips and said, "whatever his business, I just want to stay in the palace."

 Chapter 309

    When Li shuoser trembled and inserted a phoenix hairpin into his hair bun, he only heard thin Xiang enter the door and whisper, "Duanwang is coming."


    "Why is it so fast? The palace is not well dressed." Li shuse panicked. Almost didn''t insert the stable Phoenix hairpin, "did the Duanwang come by himself or with the prospective princess?"


    "Duan Wang naturally came with the princess to be." thin Xiang stretched out her hand to help her dress up. "If the empress doesn''t have it yet, the maid went out and told them to wait. The empress will dress up carefully."


    "Since he came here with the princess to be, there is nothing worth paying attention to in the palace." Li chuse''s eyes darkened and his face turned pale for a few minutes. "Go and tell them. The palace will come out soon. Put away the Phoenix hairpin and take it out when the emperor comes. The palace will go out with the Pearl hairpin."


    Thin incense looked at a face in the bronze mirror. She said softly, "when you go out later, you must be careful. The maid only saw the Phoenix Pendant on the waist of the princess to be, and the jade pendant on the waist of the king has disappeared."


    Li shuse lowered his eyes. Light way: "it should be thrown out by the prospective princess. She is so smart that she can find it. She is so powerful that she will never tolerate sand in her eyes."


    Thin incense bit her lips and said, "the empress should be careful. Although there are no strange expressions on the faces of Duanwang and the princess to be. Both of them are full of smiles, the empress should pay attention. Duanwang should have come to lunch today, but it was postponed to dinner."


    "He wants to wait for the princess to be to come together," Li shuse said with a faint smile. "No matter what, the water will block the palace. She can see everything but dare not say anything. The palace just asks them for their kindness. Do they dare to wink at the palace?"


    Thin incense took down a gauze dress and put it on her, "empress, will you read Duanwang in the future?"


    Li chuse''s hand paused. "I don''t want to miss him, but when I thought he would come to the palace to say hello today, I didn''t know what disease he had."


    "I think it''s lovesickness," Shouxiang helped her tidy up her skirt. "The back palace is a difficult place. It''s good for my mother to think about it. But remember that Duanwang is already someone my mother can''t get. My mother shouldn''t leave time to worry about it."


    Li xuser smiled with a low eyebrow, "I know in my heart."


    Xue ronghua looked at the graceful shadow reflected on the ground and knew that it was Fu Guifei who came out. He smiled at her and saluted, "little girl, I''ll see your wife."


    Li xuser glanced behind her and felt a little empty. "Why didn''t he see Duanwang? Didn''t he come with you?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a little strange, but her face was calm. "Just now, the imperial concubine Fu hasn''t come out. Duanwang was called by the emperor to go to the study, but she will come out when it''s time to have dinner. Just rest assured, madam."


    "It''s nothing to worry about," said Li shuse. "Even if Duanwang went to the study, it''s all right. The palace just asked one or two questions."


    "I know. What''s your mother thinking? I know she cares about Duanwang," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Your elders should care about your mother. I don''t mean anything else."


    Li xuse''s eyes darkened. "Why did the prospective Princess go to the state of Qi for so long?"


    Xue ronghua looked down at the Phoenix Pendant around his waist and rubbed it repeatedly with his fingers. "I went to the state of Qi because of concubine Chen. Does your mother believe it?"


    Li xuse was stunned and said strangely, "do I believe it or not, but it''s because of imperial concubine Chen, and it''s not any other strange reason. Should our palace even care about this?"


    "I don''t mean that, but the empress doesn''t wonder that I went to the state of Qi for imperial concubine Chen. It''s too long, and Prince Duan doesn''t need to go to the state of Qi. He doesn''t need to do it for imperial concubine Chen at all."


    Li xuse frowned, "how can this palace know? Besides, this palace is not interested in these things."


    "How could my mother not be interested," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "My mother is so interested in Duanwang. How can she lose interest in the affairs of the state of Qi?"


    "You..."


    "I didn''t go to the state of Qi for imperial concubine Chen, but it was just a cover. I went to the state of Qi for revenge," Xue ronghua flashed a trace of cruelty in the bottom of his eyes. "After the revenge was successful, I came back with Duanwang again."


    "What kind of revenge?" Li xuse immediately understood more than half when he remembered that Duan Wang had gone to the state of Qi during this period of time. He said, "you''re not looking for Meng Qianzhong, the former Emperor of the state of Qi, to take revenge. What hatred do you have with him?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her as if she had time. "Doesn''t your mother know? She also told me that I look like a woman she used to know. Has your mother forgotten?"


    "Mu Langhua?" Li xuser opened his eyes in disbelief. "Who are you from mu Langhua? The palace thinks you are very similar to Mu Langhua. You can''t be one of Mu Langhua''s former men?"


    "Mu Langhua''s men are dead. Who else will there be?" Xue ronghua raised his eyes and stared at her. "Li xuse, I''m mu Langhua. Can''t you see it?"


    "How can you be mu Langhua? Isn''t she dead? She died of a thousand arrows through her heart," Li shuse was scared back. "How can you be mu Langhua? It''s impossible."


    "You haven''t heard of the art of Dementor. God has mercy on me and let me walk thousands of miles to revive from another woman, so the man standing in front of you is mu Langhua after rebirth," Xue ronghua smiled at her surprised face, "Aren''t you surprised, but I don''t think you look surprised because I''m mu Langhua, but because of something else."


    Li xuse''s face turned white for a few minutes, and gritted his teeth and said, "you''re not afraid to tell others that you are mu Langhua and let the emperor cure you for cheating the king. After all, I don''t know how many people in the state of Qin died because of you."


    "You won''t say it, because it''s too strange. If you tell others, they won''t necessarily believe you. Maybe I''ll bite you back, so you''ll never go," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously, "So the reason why you can love Duan Wang so boldly is because no one tells the emperor without any evidence. Do you think so?"


    After hearing her straightforward words, Li xuse became more calm. "What are you talking about? Duan Wang is the prince of the emperor and your future husband. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that this palace will punish you."


    "I thought you would admit it. I didn''t expect you to deny it. However, you can''t get Duanwang as you like," Xue ronghua casually sipped his tea. "Do you think we have a lot of fate? We all fell in love with Meng Qianchong before. When I was reborn, we all fell in love with Chu Zongge."


    "It can''t be said to be fate. It''s just evil fate," Li xuse narrowed his eyes. "Meng Qianzhong finally made you queen, and Chu Zongge also regarded you as his wife. Everything is yours, and I got nothing."


    Xue ronghua laughed, "who can you blame? They like me, but I can''t control it. Instead of fantasizing about the king here, you''d better see the reality and serve the emperor well."


    "Why should I see the reality clearly? Is my destiny to be locked in this harem and hook up with women like Princess Zhao? I am absolutely unwilling. Even if I have only a little thought, I must seize it."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "You have the taste of grasping the last straw, but it''s just a flower in the moon mirror in the water. Why should you torture yourself? The deep palace is so lonely that you even covet your husband''s son?"


    "Shut up, how can a woman who deeply loves her husband understand my pain," Li shuse''s eyes turned red and his volume increased a lot. "I just love him. I just love your husband. I admit it directly now."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Isn''t it better to admit that it''s the best."


    Li xuse felt something was wrong in her words, but she turned around and saw Chu Zongge''s stunned eyes. Her heart panicked and almost fell on the seat, "Duanwang, you..."


    Xue ronghua''s smile grew stronger on his lips, but there was no emotion in his eyes. "The imperial concubine is really a courageous woman. I can''t compare with one ten thousandth of her. I can only bow to the disadvantage and lose respect."


    Li xuser held back his tears and said gnashing his teeth, "you''re calculating me."


    "I dare not calculate the imperial concubine. She has a ghost in her heart, so she can''t hold it," Xue ronghua looked at her faintly. "Imperial concubine, it''s all your fault now. Don''t blame others."


    Chu Zongge looked at her very puzzled, "how can you think so, imperial concubine? I want to call you an imperial concubine in terms of seniority."


    Li shuse''s cheeks flushed with shame. He hesitated and couldn''t say anything. His voice trembled and shed a line of tears, "it''s my fault. I don''t have rules. Duanwang should only do today..."


    "Do you want us to think that today''s things don''t exist? The imperial concubine ignores morality and ethics and still wants us to think that today''s things don''t exist. Isn''t the imperial concubine dreaming," Xue ronghua sneered again and again. "Does the imperial concubine remember that you were coming to our wedding in the early summer of this year? How can you have face?"


    Li chuse clenched his fists and couldn''t say a word. He had to gnash his teeth and look at her.


    Chu Zongge frowned and put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t say any more, imperial concubine. Let''s take today as if it didn''t happen. I just don''t hear what you said. We should do what we should do in the future."


    Li shuse wiped his tears and made a vague voice in his throat, "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    Xue ronghua glared at him and turned to the imperial concubine, still maintaining a sarcastic smile. "Does the imperial concubine still remember the jade pendant, which is the keepsake you intend to give to Duanwang. Do you know where Duanwang put it?"


    Li xuse was stunned and looked at her with red eyes.


    The smile on Xue ronghua''s face suddenly collapsed, leaving only a cold eye, "I smashed it to pieces."

 Chapter 310

    "Is it necessary? Li xuse''s presence in the harem is also a powerful barrier for us," Chu Zongge sighed faintly. "You may not have done too much."


    Under the hazy moonlight. Xue ronghua''s fundus looked bright. "I''ve done too well? You don''t see what she thinks. Don''t you always think I''m too worried? Now I can hear her real thoughts."


    Chu Zongge wondered, "but Xie Yingmei did the same to me in those years. Didn''t you try your best to serve her in the harem? How did you get here as soon as you arrived at imperial concubine Fu? It was like overturning the vinegar jar. How did you lose such a big temper?"


    "I''m nice to Xie Yingmei because I feel sorry for her. It''s because she is a man who admires her family army, and she knows herself clearly. There hasn''t been any moth from beginning to end. But Li chuse is too much." Xue ronghua flashed a trace of cruelty in the bottom of his eyes, "She hasn''t broken her affection for you for so many years. Today, when you and I are going to get married, she still has many hands and feet, and wants to send you keepsakes in the name of giving gifts. She has to hold on and refuse to admit it. Do you think she''s too much to do this?"


    Chu Zongge was forced to answer by her series of words. He had to lower his eyes and sigh: "I know the hatred in your heart, but jealousy hurts the mind and even the body. Don''t always think about it and how to embarrass her. You are already my wife, which can''t be changed. And she will never have a chance."


    "If you have no chance, you can''t think about it," Xue ronghua glared at him. "You''re complaining that I didn''t discuss with you, so you ran into the moment when Li xuser confessed his true feelings to you?"


    "You should have told me. It''s too abrupt. I almost didn''t react," Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "You''ve told her that you are mu Langhua?"


    "Before you came, I made it clear with her. After she knew it, she had the same reaction as I expected," Xue ronghua snorted coldly. "There was no sadness after reunion, only the heart knot that was difficult to untie."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and said, "then she understood everything. She remembered that she liked Meng Qianchong with you before and couldn''t compete with you all the time. Now she has no chance. She will never dare to intervene between us again. Don''t worry. She doesn''t have such courage as a noble princess."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, "I''m just afraid that after she knows the truth, she will become more daring. It''s time to finish everything. She doesn''t need to worry about many more. Since she can''t get you, it''s better to break us up."


    "It''s good for her to break us up, but it''s just another thought that is difficult to realize," Chu Zongge''s lips closed into a line. "Your jade pendant also fell, your words were clear, and she lost face directly in front of me. You''re already a winner, so don''t be angry."


    Xue ronghua''s face was still cold, "you''re still pitying her."


    Chu Zongge was ready to hug her arm and say, "can''t I even be poor? She came to the state of Qin all the way. She is a person who can''t return to her hometown again. She married a man who is more than 20 years older than her and can never be with the man she likes. Who can''t pity her?"


    Xue ronghua lifted up the corner of his lips and said, "you are the most merciful to jade. I specially left a piece of the jade pendant for you. If you pity her so much, put it away and remember it all day."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "you''ve been wrong since you came back from the state of Qi. It should be said that you''ve been wrong in the state of Qi. Either I doubt that I''ll take another woman as my imperial concubine, or I doubt that imperial concubine Fu''s feelings for me. Why do you doubt my loyalty so much? Is Meng Qianchong''s body dead and his soul still in your heart?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes turned red and subconsciously bit his pale lips.


    Zhao Qingyao woke up from a beautiful dream facing the morning light. "Today is the time to bring the king and princess to greet our palace?"


    "Yes, my mother got up very early today." butterfly shadow dipped some rose water with her comb and combed a head of green silk for her. "Does my mother get up early to meet Duanwang?"


    "What do you mean for Duan Wang? I''m not that lucky princess. My eyes are on other people''s husbands," said Zhao Qingyao with a sneer. "I''m for the prospective princess. No matter how powerful Duan Wang is, it''s best for the prospective princess to decide many things."


    "The empress really understands people," butterfly shadow turned her eyes and lowered her voice, "Does the empress know that the Duan king and the princess should have gone to the chenghuan palace for lunch yesterday. As a result, only the Duan King entered the palace in the morning, and the prospective princess could not see the shadow at all. After the Duan King entered the palace, he didn''t go to the chenghuan palace, but went to the upper study to meet the emperor. In the afternoon, he took the prospective princess to the chenghuan palace, but they didn''t have dinner there."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled on her lips and said, "it''s really a good play. We''ve lived in the palace for so long and haven''t had such fun. If we guess correctly, the princess to be should have a big quarrel with Duan Wang. When we come to Yongle Palace later, there should be only Duan princess. Duan Wang can''t come anyway."


    "The empress thinks that there is a rift between the prospective Princess and Duanwang. Is it good for us or bad?"


    "Naturally, it''s beneficial. When Duan Wang is away, the princess is full of melancholy. Naturally, she listens to the words of the palace. Now she has no affection with imperial concubine Fu. She is a new friend to the palace. Moreover, if the palace stirs up a few more provocations, her relationship with imperial concubine Fu will be worse. In addition, Duan Wang''s love for the princess must be the first of them It must be Duan Wang, "Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes dangerously." it seems that imperial concubine Fu is really going to lose in the hands of our Palace this time. "


    Butterfly shadow drooped her eyes and thought for a moment, "how does the empress intend to act to give full play to this benefit?"


    Zhao Qingyao looked at her, "it''s just three or two words, but it''s really hard for Fu Guifei to fall in love with the upper king. It would be better if she could borrow this palace to play in another way."


    Butterfly shadow said with a smile: "if the empress likes it, the twins are still waiting for the empress. When Fu Guifei leaves, aren''t the twins the empress''s? Children can''t easily lose their mother. The emperor will make the empress an adoptive mother."


    "You think it through," Zhao Qingyao subconsciously touched her stomach, "but no matter how good it is, it''s not a child of the palace. If only the palace could give birth to a prince."


    Li shuse sat in front of the bronze mirror with her eyes as red as a rabbit. There were still wet tears on her cheeks. She sucked her nose. Her eyes were sore, but there was no way to shed a tear.


    "Thin incense," Li chuse said in a vague voice in his throat, "thin incense, come here."


    Thin incense opened the curtain and came in. Looking at her haggard face, she said painfully, "madam, why didn''t you sleep all night? It''s still important for your body anyway."


    "The palace knows that the body is important, but the palace tossed and turned in bed last night and couldn''t sleep well," Li chuse said with a black mark on the fundus of his eyes. "So the palace sat in front of the bronze mirror all night."


    Thin incense sighed slightly, "why bother, madam? They have reached this point. I''m afraid they can''t even think about it."


    "I never thought she could do this. From the moment I saw Duan Wang, I knew I had lost everything," said Li xuse. "I never beat her. Even if she was alive or reborn, I fell in love with the same man as her. The man only saw her but not me."


    Thin incense youyou said, "I''ve never heard of anyone who can be reborn. Is it the princess to be who deliberately lied to you?"


    "She didn''t cheat the palace. She was indeed mu Langhua. She was too similar to Mu Langhua and was as bold as him. She never allowed others to covet her man. At that time, her restrictions on her cousin were like this," Li xuse relaxed for a moment, "So when I heard the news of her death, my palace was a little happy. I thought I could get it and enter the palace. Who knows that Su Rushuang is powerful, and secretly told Meng Qianzhong to make my palace a peace princess."


    "It seems that they are not easy to provoke," thin Xiang couldn''t help shivering. "The relationship between the empress and the princess to be seems to be better, but think about Duanwang''s reaction."


    "Duan Wang must blame her for her unkind behavior, but what can he do? He dotes on Xue ronghua most. He can''t come to get angry with her for an outsider. It''s just a few words of noise. What''s the meaning," Li shuse pulled a lock of hair behind his ears, "But their cold war for a few days was also excellent, and the palace breathed a sigh of relief."


    "The princess to be is too unkind to the empress. She asked Duanwang to eavesdrop behind the door, which made the empress lose a lot of face in front of Duanwang," thin Xiang said angrily. "The princess to be is so jealous, and Duanwang must be unhappy."


    "What can he do if he is unhappy? They are all people who are going to get married. Besides, they have experienced so many things, but this palace has only intervened once," Li shuse sneered. "But I will never make Xue ronghua feel better if I can drag them day by day."


    "Today is the day when the king goes to greet Princess Zhao. Don''t worry about anything?"


    "There''s nothing to be wary of. Princess Zhao is a useless thing. Besides, after Duanwang and Xue ronghua had a quarrel, they won''t appear in front of Princess Zhao at the same time. Princess Zhao and Xue ronghua have nothing to say," Li shuse swept his handkerchief across his cheek. "Just wait and see."


    Thin incense said with a smile: "in fact, the empress doesn''t have to care about the princess to be, nor does she have to care about Duanwang. She simply tore her face and spoke, but the person with bad water in Zhao Fei''s stomach doesn''t know what ghost ideas are thinking in her heart. The empress should think about some."


    "The palace knows the first thing in Princess Zhao''s heart most clearly. She thinks that the palace will die early so that she can naturally be the adoptive mother of the two princes and become the Empress Dowager at a high level in the future," Li xuse recalled a sarcastic smile. "Does she think the palace is such a stupid person as her sister? The palace knows very well."

 Chapter 311

    Xue ronghua twisted his handkerchief in the Yongle Palace. After waiting for a long time, he saw Princess Zhao staggering out of the back hall. He smiled and saluted her and said, "little girl, meet princess Zhao."


    "I also said little girls. They are all going to be princess Duan. In the future, just call them concubines." Zhao Qingyao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "get up. There has been no one in the palace for a long time. It can be regarded as waiting for you."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "my mother is very lucky. She gave birth to two princesses. The little girl is also lucky."


    "What''s the blessing here in this palace? It''s a pair of twins in chenghuan hall," Zhao Qingyao looked at her face with the rest of her eyes. "Why didn''t you see Duan Wang? He went to chenghuan palace to say hello yesterday. Why didn''t he come to Yongle Palace today?"


    Xue ronghua said with some embarrassment, "please forgive me. Duan Wang has something to go to the study. I''ll come back to greet her later. I don''t mean to ignore her."


    Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes and gave a meaningful "Oh". "The palace knows. It doesn''t mean that Duan Wang ignores the palace. But everyone has an inconvenient time. The Emperor invited Duan Wang. Just go to the emperor. It''s a pity that the palace didn''t see Duan Wang. But it''s not inevitable."


    Xue ronghua drooped his eyes and said, "thank you for your consideration."


    "They are all from their own families. What''s considerate or not?" Zhao Qingyao said with a smile, "thin fragrance. Go and get some Bodhi fruit for the princess to taste."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "Bodhi fruit, why have I never heard of such fruit?"


    "It''s not fruit, it''s a medicine. As for the meaning of this medicine, you''ll know later."


    Xue ronghua looked puzzled at the plate brought by thin Xiang. The Bodhi fruits in it were like the face of a beauty, "can''t women eat it to keep their youth forever?"


    "The princess is smart. Duan Wang sent so many good things to the palace when he came back from the state of Qi. There are no other rare things in the palace. Let''s try this for the princess."


    Xue ronghua looked at her face, and sure enough, she was much younger than other women of the same age who gave birth in the harem. "But I never believed that there was any medicine to keep youth forever. The world would grow old. What should I do to keep youth forever?"


    Zhao Qingyao was refuted by her, but there was no embarrassment on her face. "Does the princess think that Duanwang can really have only one wife for a lifetime and will never take other women into the palace?"


    Xue ronghua said positively, "he promised me that he would not marry another woman, never."


    "Are you sure that if Duanwang becomes the emperor in the future, he won''t do so?" Zhao Qingyao chuckled. "If so, Duanwang is really eternal. Zhao Qingyao was stunned and bowed his head in embarrassment." the princess, an outsider, saw it so thoroughly. This palace sounds really ashamed. "


    "The empress is also very powerful. There''s no need to be ashamed," Xue ronghua sighed a little tired, picked up a Bodhi fruit and put it into his mouth. "Can you only rely on this medicine to keep the lover in your heart?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes were bright. "Does the princess love Duanwang very much?"


    "Does the empress love the emperor?"


    The smile on Zhao Qingyao''s lips grew stronger, "My palace used to love him very much, but time went by. My palace understood that it was ridiculous to talk about love with people in the imperial family, but it was more practical to say something about honor and power. Therefore, my palace lived in Yongle Palace today and became Princess Zhao. In the future, it may also be a high-ranking imperial concubine or madam. Even if I can''t sit in the Queen''s seat, the Empress Dowager will be more beautiful in the future Good? "


    Xue ronghua was silent for a moment, turned his head and said with a smile: "in a few years, I returned to the state of Qin from the state of Qi and saw my mother again. It''s really different from the past. My mother has changed from a girl who doesn''t know the world to a scheming palace woman. It seems that time can really change a lot."


    "That''s why the Palace should eat Bodhi fruit well to ensure that those times will not leave traces on the palace''s face," Zhao Qingyao smiled and ate several Bodhi fruits. "Can your mother tell the palace what the final outcome of Princess Poyang is?"


    Xue ronghua had a moment of stagnation. "Imperial concubine Chen died of a serious illness. I have told her mother."


    "The one who died was not princess Poyang, it was just Princess Chen. The palace still had this ability," Zhao Qingyao said with a smile. "The palace understood the connection between the princess and Xirong, and also knew that she finally let Xiang he sit in the sedan chair. I''m afraid it was another person who married the emperor with the princess''s ability?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her and said in a dumb voice, "indeed, the princess is not the emperor''s own daughter, but the daughter of Prince Chen. Later, she came to Xirong and was killed by the daughter of Queen Chen who sent her out of the palace."


    "Originally, we missed this play. I''m afraid the struggle between Mrs. Heyi and queen Chen is a hundred times worse than that between the palace and the imperial concubine," said Zhao Qingyao. "As long as we hear the news of the princess''s tragic death, we will be satisfied. We see many other Palace secrets in the palace. It''s not surprising."


    Xue ronghua chewed the Bodhi fruit carefully in his mouth. "What''s your mother''s next plan? She should have prepared some words in her stomach. It would be a pity if it ended here."


    "The palace has prepared a lot of words, but the Bodhi fruit is delicious. Let''s eat here quietly," Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes. "As for the pile of things at Fu Guifei''s place, the palace now has no tricks in mind, so we can only come step by step."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, "I know, but it''s very difficult for you to get rid of Fu Guifei."


    "Just because she has twins, it''s not necessarily a death free gold medal."


    "No," Xue ronghua glanced at her coldly, "because I won''t help you, neither will Duanwang."


    "You finally came back," Chu Zongge looked at her with blurred eyes. "I waited for you for a long time and thought you would live in Yongle Palace."


    Xue ronghua glanced at the rickety wine pot on the table by the moonlight, and hesitated to stop, "where''s the king?"


    "He? You asked him what he did. He went to the palace to find the emperor. He should have stayed in the palace," said Chu Zongge, bending his lips. "Why do you care about her so much? I''m the one who waited for you all night, right?"


    "It''s so late. You should have a rest earlier when you see that I don''t come back. Sitting here drinking will only hurt your body," Xue ronghua stretched out and passed in front of him as if he didn''t care. "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. It''s too tired."


    Chu Zongge stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. With an irresistible force, he suppressed her struggle, "you go back to the room to have a rest and don''t come to sit with me for a while."


    "What did you do? Everyone else slept," Xue ronghua had to nest in his arms. "Why are you so drunk?"


    "It''s not all because of you," Chu Zongge raised her chin and frowned again. "What''s the smell on you? It seems like some Bodhi fruit."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "Do you know the medicine Bodhi fruit?"


    "There are many in the imperial palace. It''s said that it can maintain youth forever. I''ve seen Princess Kang eat it several times before. After that, her skin has been tender, which is also a very magical thing," Chu Zongge picked her eyebrows. "You''re still so young. What do you do with this Bodhi fruit, you''re not afraid of premature aging?"


    Xue ronghua bit his lip and didn''t know how to explain it. He had to struggle from his arms. "You let go, I''m going back to bed?"


    Chu Zongge put his chin against her head and said with a gentle smile, "are you still jealous? You will be hooked by other younger and beautiful women in the future, so you want to be younger and keep my heart, right?"


    Xue ronghua''s cheeks became red, and he argued vaguely, "what are you talking about? You''re really drinking too much wine and talking nonsense. You''d better go to bed early."


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Chu Zongge said in her ear. "Are you still angry with me because of the imperial concubine?"


    "No," Xue ronghua glanced at him coldly, "I''m angry with you because you mentioned Meng Qianzhong."


    Chu Zongge immediately softened, "I know it''s my fault, so I''ll never mention him again in the future, but can you give me more trust, at least don''t always doubt me. What does your imperial concubine think is her problem, but you''re the only one in my heart."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I know you''re telling the truth now. In the future, if you become the emperor, which one of the imperial concubines Zhao or imperial concubines will I be, and which night will I rack my brains and do anything for your favor? It''s not that I don''t believe you, but there are too many changes in the world that we can''t resist."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. Her arm loosened and let her escape.


    "This Bodhi fruit can keep youth forever, but it is difficult to make the emperor''s heart always only on Zhao Fei. It is no use for Zhao Fei to eat more. I don''t necessarily have to go to her many times after giving birth to two princesses. It can be seen that youth is useless."

 Chapter 312

    The emperor took a sip of tea and dropped a chess piece. "You have been in Xirong for more than 20 years. How is your life?"


    He dropped the piece. The situation is clear. Chu Chengxun sighed in his heart, smiled and said, "the minister has a good life in Xirong. Except for his appearance, there is no difference from Xirong people."


    "It''s really a performance of appearance. So the people of Xirong can see at a glance that you are a person of the state of Qin. No matter how much you learn from the local people of Xirong, you are always a person of the state of Qin. For them, you are an outsider," the Emperor''s eyes became more and more profound. "I called you back to the state of Qin. Don''t you blame me for disturbing your life?"


    Chu Chengxun frowned and smiled a little on his lips. "How could it be. The emperor has already said how to be close to them in Xirong. They all look like people from the state of Qin. It''s natural for people from the state of Qin to return to the state of Qin. After all, this is the hometown of Chen."


    The emperor lifted up his lips and said, "you are very flexible. But the royal family of the state of Qin didn''t raise you at all. It was Xirong''s adoptive father and mother who raised you. How many feelings do you have in the state of Qin?"


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened, "I still remember when I was a child, I went out to catch butterflies with brother Huang. At that time, the first child of brother Huang had been born, but I was still a child of the same minister in mind. We had a good time at that time, but I didn''t catch any butterflies. The first emperor sent him to Xirong. I remember talking about the butterflies I didn''t catch on the way to Xirong ¡£¡±


    "You still remember so clearly. It seems that I''m getting old," the emperor said with some emotion. "I remember hearing the news that the first emperor wanted to send you to Xirong. I was shocked and sad. I knelt on the ground in front of the study for a long time, but I only got a rolling word from the first emperor."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and smiled low. "Thank you, brother Huang. I thought brother Huang really didn''t want a brother."


    "Why don''t you? I''m thinking of you after you''ve been gone for a long time. It''s a pity that the first emperor refused to let you come back until he died. I can''t help it," the emperor lowered his eyes. "I also want to let you come back, and the ministers mean again and again."


    "I understand in my heart that I have never blamed the emperor''s brother," Chu Chengxun smiled soothingly at him. "Don''t mention the sad things of that year. It''s been so long. Doesn''t the emperor still have something important to discuss with me?"


    As soon as the emperor patted his forehead, he smiled awkwardly and said, "I remember. I haven''t told you what it means to call you back this time."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes flashed a strange, "is it because of the matter of Chu Jun that the emperor brother called his ministers back?"


    The emperor nodded and added: "and you have the blood of the royal family. You can''t always put it in Xirong. You must recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. There is also the matter of Duanwang."


    "Duan Wang is young and promising," Chu Chengxun raised his lips. "Seeing his intention to aim at the princess, I think he is also a person who values love and righteousness. Why has the emperor refused to let him become a prince?"


    The emperor''s face became gloomy. "There are too many things here. I didn''t want him to become a prince, and he can''t inherit my throne under my eyes. Therefore, I want you to return to the state of Qin to make sure you control the Duan king."


    Chu Chengxun asked unexpectedly, "what does the emperor mean, which Prince will inherit the throne?"


    "Imperial concubine Fu has two princes, and several concubines in the harem have been pregnant one after another. Although my body is getting worse day by day, I still have no problem supporting it for several years. The first emperor was only five years old when he succeeded to the throne."


    Chu Chengxun bit his lower lip, "but Duan Wang can''t just watch those princes enter the east palace."


    The emperor sighed faintly, "that''s why I want you to control Duan Wang. He can assist in government affairs, but he can''t be the emperor."


    "Why does the emperor dislike Duan Wang so much," Chu Chengxun said strangely, "is it because Mrs. Heyi, she has been so many years, not to mention that Duan Wang is your own son."


    "I know, but I can''t tell you more about Mrs. Heyi," the emperor lowered his eyelids. "In short, I have only one purpose to let you come back. I can only control the Duan king, so that he can only be a prince, not an emperor."


    Chu Chengxun told the truth directly, "the emperor also knows that the king''s wings are becoming more and more abundant, which has the potential to surpass the monarch. There are many of his people in the court. It''s not an easy thing to control him."


    The emperor waved his hand, "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you behind your back. You are also a prince. Your appeal can naturally control Duanwang. I entrust you with this intention."


    Chu Chengxun turned his eyes and moved in his heart, "I understand that I will do my best to the emperor."


    "It''s hard for you to come back and help me. I don''t know how to thank you," the emperor patted him on the shoulder. "After a hundred years, I will give you a satisfactory gift."


    Chu Chengxun lowered his head with a smile. "I have no complaints when I work for the imperial brother."


    Xi yuhou waited at the gate of the palace for a long time. Finally, he saw a white figure in front of him. He quickly picked up the gauze clothes and put them on him. "When the LORD went in, why didn''t he even put on the gauze clothes? The humidity in the palace is heavy. Don''t hurt your body."


    "The heating in the study is the most sufficient. After all, the Yang is heavy. The concubines in the back Palace are rushing to rub the Yang," Chu Chengxun said without any emotion in his eyes. "I didn''t feel cold after staying there for so long."


    Xi Yu looked at him for a long time and said in a low voice, "the Lord doesn''t feel cold, but his eyes look like a chill."


    Chu Chengxun put on his gauze clothes and said with a sneer: "the emperor and I staged the drama of father, son and filial piety. I was moved to tears and forced to go back."


    Xiyu understood more than half of it. "The slave knows. The emperor must be telling you how he thought of his brother when he was in the state of Qin. He had long wanted to take his brother back from Xirong, but because the former Emperor was not allowed to take it hard with the minister, he didn''t take the prince back."


    "I also asked him why he called me back," Chu Chengxun raised a sarcastic smile. "He gave me a sentence for a long time, mainly thinking of me. After all, I am a royal blood and must recognize my ancestors."


    Xiyu couldn''t help smiling. "He''s been indifferent to his brother in Xirong for 20 years. The emperor is really right."


    "When he asked me to return to the state of Qin, he wanted me to control the Duan king, so that he would never be a crown prince. In the future, he could only be a prince to assist the emperor."


    Xi Yu opened his eyes in surprise. "It''s impossible for the emperor to control Duan Wang. Even if there is a prince, it''s impossible to compete with Duan Wang."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him obliquely, "how can the emperor not know what you know? He just took me as the victim of his confrontation with Mrs. Heyi."


    "Mrs. Heyi has passed away for so many years. Will the emperor still be like this," Xiyu sighed leisurely. "The emperor absolutely can''t let Duanwang become an emperor. He will try his best to control him."


    "I think it''s very rare. The emperor''s entrustment is embarrassing me," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes. "He exiled me in Xirong for so many years, but then he called me back, but the purpose is to let me help him control his own son. It''s the most ruthless imperial family. I don''t know whether Duanwang understands his father''s idea."


    "The slave doesn''t necessarily know that Duanwang doesn''t know. He just hides in his heart and points out that it will break out one day," Xi Yu thought. "Duanwang''s heart is also thinking about how to enter the East Palace and become a prince, or how to make the emperor change his mind."


    "Instead of making the emperor change his mind, it''s better to raise troops to revolt when the emperor dies. King Duan is not a person who is willing to be a prince and help the little boy," Chu Chengxun flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to fight in the end than give up the throne."


    Xiyu quickly looked at the situation on both sides and almost covered his mouth. "Lord, this can''t be nonsense. If it is heard and spread to the emperor''s ears, the Lord will be over just after he comes back from Xirong."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened, "I would have pretended to be dead and returned to Xirong when I returned to the state of Qin. I had the last glimmer of hope for the imperial brother who took me to catch butterflies. I was too ignorant and naive."


    "Does the king intend to obey the emperor''s arrangement to control the Duan king?"


    "No," Chu Chengxun said, his eyes covered with frost, "Duan Wang is the best choice to become a prince. Personally, I don''t want the emperor to be satisfied. As far as the country of Qin is concerned, I can''t let a child sit on the Dragon chair and put Duan Wang with both literature and martial arts to curb his power for the sake of the Emperor''s personal gratitude and resentment. I really don''t know how the former Emperor liked him."


    Xiyu lowered his voice, "that''s why the emperor doesn''t want the prince to come back so as not to disturb all his plans."


    Chu Chengxun half narrowed his eyes, "if you want me not to come back, you have always put me in Xirong. You want me to come back and help him suppress his own son. A decree has recalled me to this strange palace. It''s good to be an emperor. There''s no problem doing anything."


    Xi Yu said in a dumb voice, "is the Lord interested in this?"


    "No, I missed the best time. Why worry," Chu Chengxun sighed gently. "I want Duanwang to be the emperor. He is the most suitable monarch for the state of Qin."


    "It''s getting late. Is the king going to return to the palace?"


    Chu Chengxun looked up at the stars in the sky and said in a deep voice, "do you remember the news that Duanwang announced his marriage to the princess to be that night?"


    "Remember, how did the king think of it?"


    "Then you can see that Fu Guifei actually has some ideas about Duanwang," Chu Chengxun frowned. "Can you see?"


    "The servant thought that that night, everyone was like a mirror except the emperor," Xi Yu smiled awkwardly. "Imperial concubine Fu is really interesting and wants to hit the prince."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips. "It''s just that the women in the palace are too lonely. There are only a few men I see all day. Naturally, I''m daydreaming, but there''s more gas in the stomach of the prospective princess. After all, she seems to have a good relationship with Princess Fu."


    Xiyu was stunned, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "no wonder the prospective princess''s face is not very good these days. It turned out that this layer is inside."


    Chu Chengxun tidied up his sleeves. "After all, it''s someone else''s family business. Let''s stay in the palace."

 Chapter 313

    Xue ronghua didn''t sleep well for several days. She finally woke up from her dream that morning. She rubbed her bleary eyes. A low cry. "Fall son?"


    Chu Zongge came in from the door like a free time. Holding a basin in his hand, "you finally woke up. Did you have a dream last night? Today''s voice sounds soft and waxy, and you still have a smile on your mouth."


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes. Give him a playful look. "Why did you come in? Where''s the pendant? I''m looking for her."


    "Chui''er went out early in the morning and waited for you to wake up. They all said not to drink so much wine. You just didn''t listen to me." Chu Zongge handed her the towel rubbed in his hand, "wash your face. What good dream did you have last night?"


    "You don''t care what good dreams I had." Xue ronghua stretched out an arm from the quilt and took the towel. "I dreamed that I was promoted and rich. There were countless gold piles in that room."


    "So your dream is to get rich. Then you are really fresh and refined." Chu Zongge curved his lips. "I made some mushroom porridge. Just get up and have a drink. Don''t be hungry. It''s bad for your health."


    Xue ronghua frowned and gave him a suspicious look. "Why are you so kind to me today? Is there any ulterior intention in your heart?"


    Chu Zongge innocently spread his hand and said with a smile, "that''s how you see me. In fact, I''ve come to make peace with you."


    "What is the sum?" Xue ronghua woke up a little and hesitated. "It turns out that I know all those things. Haven''t we always been good? Where do we need any sum?"


    Chu Zongge stared at her for a long time and said in a low voice, "it''s best if you think so. You''d better get up. That mushroom porridge is my best craft for so many years. You must come and try it."


    Xue ronghua was embarrassed to cover the quilt tightly and said with a low eyebrow, "I know. Go out quickly. I don''t wear much quilt and clothes. You came into my room again, brought me face washing water and cooked mushroom porridge for me. Don''t be seen."


    Chu Zongge glanced at her at the sound, and his cheeks were slightly hot. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I go into your room? We''re going to start a family in the future. Is there anything wrong with cooking porridge for our wife?"


    "No, no, what you''ve done is right," Xue ronghua glared at him angrily. "Go out quickly, or chuaier will come back. If he sees us like this, he will laugh at me in the future."


    Chu Zongge touched the back of his head and coughed unnaturally, "then tidy up first. I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Xue ronghua quickly put on his clothes after he left, simply tied up a bun and hurried out, but he didn''t even see half of Chu Zongge.


    She immediately shouted to a servant, "do you know where the king has gone?"


    As soon as Xiyu raised his head, he just looked at her anxious eyes, "why didn''t the prospective Princess enter the palace?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. It turned out that it was the people around the king. "What do you mean, Xiyu, that I didn''t enter the palace? Did the emperor summon me and Duanwang to enter the palace today? Why don''t I know? Did the king also enter the palace?"


    "Prince Xiang also entered the palace," Xi Yu swallowed. "The princess to be didn''t know that Princess Zhao''s eldest princess died. She found that she had lost her breath this morning."


    Xue ronghua split a piece of lightning in his mind and widened his eyes in disbelief. "Why did he die prematurely? What''s the reason? How could a good man break his breath?"


    "The slave is not very clear. The news has just spread to the palace. The emperor was so sad that he almost fainted. He has called Xiangwang and Duanwang into the palace to take care of the emperor."


    Xue ronghua stepped back a few steps and forced himself to calm down. She recalled the details of entering the palace to greet Princess Zhao that day. She remembered that the two princesses were in the back hall at that time. The eldest princess had been teasing the little princess. The two children had a good time. Why did they disappear after a few days.


    She took a look at the falling flowers in the air. Summer has come. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to marry Chu Zongge under the sudden death of the princess.


    Chu Zongge didn''t come back until half a night. Xue ronghua hurriedly welcomed him and asked, "how come you left without saying a word in the morning and didn''t look back and call me."


    Chu Zongge was not very sad, but also squeezed out a smile to look at her, "you are the most distressed child. How can I let you accompany me into the palace? What if you see the princess and feel sad, don''t I have to take care of the emperor and you?"


    "What''s the matter with the eldest princess? How did she die well?" Xue ronghua bit his lower lip. "How old is she? She withered like this."


    "The imperial doctor said he was seriously ill and didn''t have time to treat him. The emperor was so sad that he couldn''t get up and summon us," Chu Zongge sighed faintly. "It''s a bolt from the blue. The emperor has always loved the big princess as Princess Poyang. I can imagine his sadness."


    "So it is. There is still a big hole in his heart," Xue ronghua touched his back. "If you are not energetic, eat less food and go to bed early."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "my words haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? Do you want me to go to bed?"


    Xue ronghua rolled his eyes. "What else have you finished?"


    "Concubine Zhao is pregnant again," Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile, "so concubine Zhao''s body is OK, not too sad. After all, there is a new hope in her stomach, but the emperor is still a little worried."


    "Concubine Zhao is really powerful. Since she is pregnant with a dragon fetus again, it would be better if she should be a prince this time," Xue ronghua couldn''t help feeling happy for her. "This is also good news in bad news."


    "But it''s bad news for us. We can''t get married all summer. Do you mind waiting until autumn?" Chu Zongge took her hand and kissed it on the back of her hand.


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were wet. "We should avoid the death of the princess. It''s OK to arrange autumn. I''m just not ready. If I move the day back, I''ll have a bottom in my heart."


    "Why aren''t you ready? We''ve known each other for so long and have been engaged for so long," said Chu Zongge in a low voice. "But it''s good to wait until you have a bottom in your heart, although I''ve been waiting too long."


    Xue ronghua''s cheeks were crimson and snorted angrily, "you''ve been waiting so long anyway. You might as well wait a few more months. I won''t run away."


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes, "are you sure you won''t run away, but don''t get married. You still have no bottom in your heart and can''t be ready. What can I do?"


    "Don''t crow''s mouth. In case you''re right, I think what you can do," Xue ronghua sighed softly. "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow. It''s a pillar of incense for the eldest princess. It hurts everyone to die so young."


    Zhao Qingyao slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the face of butterfly shadow. She looked up in a trance. "The palace thought it was the emperor sitting by the bed. I didn''t expect it was you."


    "The emperor came to see her, but she left soon. She asked her to take good care of her body. After all, there is a dragon fetus in her stomach. Don''t be too sad," butterfly shadow bit her pale lips. "Does she want a slave to invite the emperor?"


    Zhao Qingyao stared at her, "isn''t the emperor very sad?"


    "The emperor''s face is much whiter. It looks like she is a few years old overnight. But doesn''t the empress have a dragon fetus again, and the emperor won''t be too sad," butterfly shadow touched her forehead. "Just now, imperial concubine Fu came to see the empress, but the maid said that the empress slept, so the imperial concubine went back."


    Zhao Qingyao nodded weakly, "the palace doesn''t want to see her. The good children of the palace left for no reason."


    "Things are changeable. The emperor also said to let the empress not be too sad. The empress still has to think about the Dragon fetus in her belly," butterfly shadow sighed. "Maybe this is life. If there is a princess and another one, it would be good if she were the prince this time."


    Zhao Qingyao pondered in her heart for a while and said in a deep voice, "the palace is not too sad. Although it''s flesh and blood, it still has to live, but how can it be good? The eldest princess is gone?"


    "The royal doctor said he was seriously ill and didn''t have time to treat him."


    "Even if it''s a serious disease, it''s symptomatic. How can I say I''ll leave," Zhao Qingyao frowned. "The palace always thinks who''s behind the plot to make the eldest princess suffer this crime."


    Butterfly shadow turned her eyes, "but there''s no one else in the palace. It shouldn''t be the people in chenghuan hall. Imperial concubine Fu already has a pair of princes. How can she come to trouble her mother?"


    Zhao Qingyao snorted coldly, "but the Palace found out that she likes to carry the king, so she resented the palace. In the bottom of her heart, she wanted to strangle the palace. It''s a pity that she didn''t kill the palace, but she had another dragon fetus."


    The butterfly shadow was surprised and subconsciously looked at her stomach, "that empress should be careful. If what she sees is her dragon fetus, isn''t that empress in danger? The women in the harem can do anything."


    Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes dangerously. "I haven''t seen any skills in the palace for so many years. The emperor has princes and princesses in other palaces. It''s also clear in the heart of the palace, but the identities of those princes, princesses and concubines are low and don''t deserve to be sent to the Palace."


    "The prince''s position can''t reach those princes," butterfly shadow said with a curved lip. "The empress must be careful. Whether the reason for the death of the eldest princess has anything to do with the imperial concubine or not, if the empress gives birth to the prince, the imperial concubine is the most anxious."


    "The palace knows," Zhao Qingyao thought for a moment, "you go and invite the emperor to come, and say that the palace is too sad. You want the emperor to come and have a look and comfort."


    Butterfly shadow knows the master''s meaning best, "but the imperial concubine is still going to the study to comfort the emperor. Does the empress let the maidservant go now? Do you want to wait until the imperial concubine leaves?"


    "The palace is to let you say it in front of her," Zhao Qingyao said with a smile. "The palace wants her to know that even if the palace loses a princess, the emperor loves the palace most."

 Chapter 314

    Thin incense beat her legs with a small hammer and said with a smile, "madam, are you more comfortable?"


    "You''re pretty good." Li Jue se nodded with satisfaction. "I always feel that my legs and feet are not flexible these two days. I feel much more comfortable after you beat me a few times."


    "As long as my mother is happy."


    Li xuser glanced at the direction of Yongle Palace, and a strange flash flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s really interesting for you to say that Princess Zhao left her eldest daughter like this. She actually looks in good spirits. She recovers so fast that she has to take advantage of the emperor to come up to Yongle Palace every night to comfort herself."


    Thin incense raised a sneer. "The empress doesn''t know. What Princess Zhao hates most is that she has only two princesses and can''t give birth to a prince. She usually treats her daughter coldly. Even if it''s really gone, she just shed a few tears and may not be really sad."


    "Not only is she not sad," Li xuser snorted coldly, "but she also has a tendency to open her pain to the emperor to get favor."


    "What''s more, she''s pregnant again. Naturally, she won''t be sad." thin Xiang pursed her lips. "I''m afraid she''s still thinking that if her daughter dies and becomes a prince, it''s not a great thing. I''m afraid she''ll wake up with a smile in her dream."


    Li xuse''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "The position of Princess Zhao should rise again. The emperor only sympathizes with the eldest princess. Now she is still lying in bed and can''t get up. He didn''t feel so sad about the princess Poyang and her relatives in those years."


    "In recent years, he has always regarded the eldest princess as the princess of Poyang. The feelings placed on her are heavier than that princess. It''s normal that he can''t get rid of his grief for a time," Li shuse''s eyes brightened. "But in this way, Duanwang''s marriage must be delayed?"


    Thin incense thought, "well, after all, it should be avoided. It should be delayed until autumn."


    "No matter when he delays, it has nothing to do with the palace."


    "But my mother''s eyes were bright just now," thin Xiang smiled. "The maid is her own. She doesn''t have to hide anything in front of her. She is the person who understands her mind most in the world."


    Li xuse touched her head with a smile. "We know that you are the only confidant left in the world, and there is no need to hide anything in front of you. However, Duanwang is the one we will never get. Xue ronghua is going to smash the court of our palace. Do we have to watch ourselves become a cocoon?"


    Thin incense lowered her eyes. "Has your mother ever heard of a historical story about imperial concubine Yang?"


    Li xuse frowned and wondered, "well, why did you mention Yang Yuhuan? What age is she? Is the current situation of our palace very similar to Yang Yuhuan?"


    "No, the maidservant means that concubine Yang was originally the woman of the longevity king. Later, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty forced her into the harem and became her own woman regardless of ethics and morality."


    Li xuse immediately understood more than half, "you don''t mean to let this palace..."


    "Isn''t my mother desperate because she likes Duan Wang? Duan Wang and her mother are still so young, but the emperor has slowly aged," thin Xiang pursed her lips, "my mother, if you really like it, don''t let yourself miss it."


    Xue ronghua opened the curtain and looked outside. He happened to meet Chu Chengxun who came back from the palace. He couldn''t help smiling at him.


    Chu Chengxun stopped and immediately brightened his eyes. He smiled at her and said, "I saw the emperor in the Palace last night. Please rest assured that the prospective princess."


    Xue ronghua nodded. She never thought about the news about why he wouldn''t come. She just wanted to say a few greetings, "Prince Duan told me so, but won''t the prince live in the palace? She''d better return to Prince Duan''s house."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned, smiled and said, "does the princess want me to go into the palace or live in the Duan palace."


    Isn''t this his own choice? Why did he ask her again? Xue ronghua tilted his head and said with a smile: "naturally, he wants the king to live in the house. After all, the king is sometimes not at home. I''m lonely."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips and said, "I''m just afraid that the princess thinks I hinder the relationship between you and Duan Wang, but I''m relieved to hear the princess tell me so."


    Xiyu listened to the insipid dialogue between the two people. For a moment, he was very strange. He pulled his sleeve behind him. "Lord, you didn''t sleep well last night. Now you have to go to the bedroom to make up your sleep."


    Chu Chengxun''s face changed slightly, lowered his voice and said, "I slept well. Don''t tell the princess to worry."


    Xue ronghua had to ask one or two questions when he heard him say so. "Why didn''t the prime minister sleep well last night? It''s reasonable that the Palace should be more comfortable than the palace. Is the Prime Minister not cheerful? Should I go to the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Chu Chengxun waved his hand again and again and said, "no, I just haven''t seen brother Huang for a long time. I said a lot to him at once. You know, our brothers haven''t seen each other for so many years. Now I finally see them. Naturally, I''m full of words to say."


    "No wonder, the prime minister should have a good rest. If you hurt your spirit, it''s the worst," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "I''ll get a incense for the prime minister."


    Chu Chengxun looked at Xue ronghua''s back, his eyes slowly darkened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiyu looked at his silent side face, "since the king came to Duan palace, the whole person is wrong. Is there something on his mind?"


    Chu Chengxun''s mouth twitched a few times, "what can I worry about, but I''m uncomfortable when I see the emperor. I brought you to the state of Qin to protect my safety, not to pry into my privacy."


    Xiyu quickly bowed his head and apologized: "it''s the slave''s fault. The slave won''t dare in the future."


    "I haven''t scolded you yet. You don''t have to be so worried," Chu Chengxun narrowed his eyes dangerously. "What do you think of the woman to be princess?"


    Xi Yu was stunned and slowly looked at the figure of the group entering the pharmacy. "The princess to be is an unusual woman, otherwise Duan Wang won''t like her. Moreover, in the view of slaves, her martial arts is not low, far higher than other women who know martial arts, but other slaves can''t see it."


    Chu Chengxun raised a sneer on his lips, "don''t you see that her relationship with Duanwang is getting worse and worse? Not to mention the funeral of the eldest princess will delay their marriage until late autumn. It''s not certain whether they will get married at that time."


    "But it''s all what the emperor ordered. Why not?" Xiyu wondered. "They''ve been engaged for so long. It''s impossible not to get married."


    "But there are still many hesitations in the heart of the princess to be. She is not ready to marry Duan Wang and become Duan princess," Chu Chengxun said faintly. "Besides, if Duan Wang becomes an emperor, she must include three thousand beauties, but the princess to be''s temperament can never tolerate others to share the same husband with her."


    "But isn''t this what ordinary women should do?"


    Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes, "but the prospective princess is just not an ordinary woman."


    Zhao Qingyao picked up a piece of thousand page tofu and put it into his bowl. He smiled like a flower and said, "emperor, this is the tofu cooked by my concubine. Do you feel delicious?"


    "If you are pregnant, you don''t have to cook in person to avoid tiring your body. There is a dragon fetus in your stomach." the emperor has a black circle under his eyes, and his face is still haggard. He hasn''t sobered up from the grief of losing his beloved daughter. "This tofu is well made. If only you put more green onions."


    Zhao Qingyao could not bear to squeeze out a smile. "The emperor doesn''t like scallion, so my concubine didn''t put much."


    The emperor nodded listlessly, "I understand. I can''t remember things recently."


    A trace of displeasure flashed across the bottom of Zhao Qingyao''s eyes. "Is the emperor still sad, princess?"


    "How old is she? She left me like this. I really can''t get out for a while," the emperor''s eyes were full of blood. "Princess Zhao, give me some more time. I''ll get better soon. We won''t have a child."


    Zhao Qingyao''s face turned pale, "The emperor still remembers that we had a child. At first, my concubine couldn''t eat. But when she thought that there was a dragon fetus in her belly, she had to cheer up. My concubine has lost one child and can''t lose this one anymore. Although the eldest princess has gone, this in my belly is the best meaning that the eldest princess went to heaven Think. "


    The emperor''s eyes lit up and fell on her stomach, looking at her with some desire to speak and stop.


    "Emperor," Zhao Qingyao couldn''t help but throw himself into his arms, "emperor, let''s quickly forget the tragedy of the eldest princess. We still have a long time to live in the future. We still have children."


    The emperor''s eyes were wet and almost burst into tears. "Princess Zhao, I didn''t take care of you and made you so sad. You are a person with body. I should be more considerate of you."


    Zhao Qingyao hugged his body and whispered, "it''s good for my concubine to stay with the emperor all her life. Other concubines don''t want anything. I just want the emperor and the children in my stomach to be good."


    The emperor touched her head and sighed, "I understand. Your position has been so long. You have a little princess and a dragon fetus, but you haven''t been promoted. I''m going to issue a decree."


    Zhao Qingyao couldn''t help being happy. "What does the emperor want his concubine to be?"


    The emperor raised her chin and said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "My wishes have just been made clear. I don''t want anything. I just want to accompany the emperor with the children."


    "That''s not good. I want you to know your position in my heart," said the emperor with a smile. "You are pregnant with three sons at once. With such a rich life, I''ll let you become a noble princess."


    Zhao Qingyao opened her eyes in disbelief. "Imperial concubine? But imperial concubine Fu is the imperial concubine. How can there be two imperial concubines in a harem? The emperor must not make his sister unhappy for his concubine."


    "You are the only imperial concubine. You are my imperial concubine Zhao," the emperor smiled softly. "The position of imperial concubine Fu has not been promoted. I plan to mention her as the queen."


    Zhao Qingyao was stiff all over, with a layer of frost on the bottom of her eyes, but her smile was still on her lips. "The back of the palace has been empty for many years, and her sister has gone up."

 Chapter 315

    Chu Zongge took a sip of wine from his glass and looked at him with a low eyebrow. "Uncle Huang asked me to drink again. It seems that there is nothing else between us."


    "I went to see the emperor that day. He gave me several pots of such wine. I don''t remember the name of the wine. It seems to be a brand name," Chu Chengxun frowned and thought for a moment. "I really don''t remember, but as long as the wine is good. It doesn''t matter what name it is."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and said with a smile, "this is the joy of meeting. It was made by imperial concubine Yao of the former Emperor. I was lucky to have tasted several cups before. Unexpectedly, the Emperor gave you the wine. It''s not easy to brew. We should drink it carefully."


    Chu Chengxun was amused by him. "You''re right. The emperor has only rewarded so many cups. We can''t be greedy."


    "It''s said that uncle Huang didn''t sleep well last night. The prospective princess should have prepared incense for uncle Huang. If half of the incense is burned, you can have a dream. I wonder if Uncle Huang has used it?"


    Chu Chengxun never liked to use these things to disturb his mind. But he said with a smile: "thank you, Duan Wang. It seems that Duan Wang really has a good wife."


    "A wife should not be virtuous. It''s OK to be able to look at each other without getting tired of each other. The ancient virtuous word is just to make people obedient. I married a wife, not a servant. What I want to do is to be obedient like that. It''s better to have some fun," Chu Zongge smiled. Some bitterly said, "but I''m a princess to be."


    "At least Duanwang has a woman he likes, which is much better than me alone," Chu Chengxun rubbed his eyebrows. "Sometimes Xiyu has to add tea. It''s really meaningless for a man to stay around. It''s not as lucky as Duanwang."


    Chu Zong song should be heard in his heart. Although he was silent, a sweet smile appeared on his lips.


    Having said so much, it''s time to get down to business. Chu Chengxun curved his lips and said with a smile, "the king of Duan hasn''t asked me why he came to the state of Qin, but he had to live in the king''s house first and didn''t tell the emperor."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes. This was what he wanted to know most. He took a sip of wine calmly. "I''ve always been very strange about this, but it''s still up to Xiang Wang to say."


    "I tell you now that the emperor hasn''t controlled me in the past 20 years, but this year he called me back from Xirong, not because he missed his compatriots and brothers," Chu Chengxun''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "but because he wanted to use me to suppress you."


    Chu Zongge''s hand shook a few times and slowly opened his eyes, "the emperor asked Uncle Huang to suppress me. Why?"


    "Duan Wang didn''t know that the Emperor didn''t like himself very much, and the Emperor didn''t want you to be a prince," Chu Chengxun looked at him deeply. "You should understand the pain brought to the emperor by Mrs. Heyi."


    Chu Zongge felt a little uncomfortable when he was stabbed so plainly. He bit his teeth and looked at him, "is the emperor so intolerant of me?"


    "The emperor is tasteless to you and a pity to abandon, so he asked me to suppress you and let other princes ascend the throne, and you are just a prince who assists the emperor."


    Chu Zongge''s face was gloomy, and wind and rain were brewing in his eyes. "Why did the king come and tell me? This is the task assigned to you by the emperor. You just told me. Aren''t you afraid that I have any other actions to violate the emperor''s meaning?"


    Chu Chengxun smiled and said, "I''ll tell Duanwang to stay in Duanwang''s house before entering the palace, because I don''t want to do what the emperor wants. I have other ideas."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes and said word by word, "do you have other ideas?"


    "I want to be in the same boat with Duan Wang," Chu Chengxun said. "You are the real candidate to become a prince. For his love and hatred with Mrs. Heyi, the emperor actually wants to gamble with Duan Wang with the whole country of Qin as a bet." his eyes were dim, "I really don''t deserve to be a king."


    Chu Zongge looked at the wine cup in his hand, "if the king was in the same boat with me, he wouldn''t be afraid that the emperor would know and send you to Xirong?"


    "So I''m going to trouble Duan Wang," Chu Chengxun smiled. "I helped Duan Wang ascend the throne. After Duan Wang became the emperor, he made me a prince. I''ll be rich and prosperous all my life and idle life all my life."


    Chu Zongge was a little surprised, "I didn''t see that your ambition was to be prosperous and lucky. I thought your wish was to be with a woman."


    "You are the prince of Mrs. Heyi. How did you experience the life of not having enough to eat? If you were sent to an ordinary family in Xirong and lived a life under the fence of others like me, I''m afraid your longing for glory and wealth is more serious than me," Chu Chengxun flashed a touch of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes, "The emperor has been indifferent to me for the past 20 years and has never managed me."


    Chu longitudinal song silently looked at him for a long time, "I promise you, but to avoid the emperor''s eyeliner is not so easy."


    "You can rest assured that no matter how powerful the emperor is, it will get worse day by day," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes. "I''ll solve it on the emperor''s side. You just need to vigorously develop your own forces, but don''t be too bold. We''ll take action when the Emperor is a hundred years old."


    Chu Zongge held a faint smile, "when I was in the state of Qi, I happened to meet the imperial concubine''s mother''s house and the runaway Prince Chun rebelled together. Meng Qianzhong, the former Emperor of the state of Qi, did not expect to be betrayed by his brother and the people next to his pillow. He had no power to fight back and was directly executed."


    Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if Duanwang has this intention, I have absolutely no objection. After all, it''s a man on a boat. If the boat capsizes, I won''t get into the water."


    Chu Zongge laughed happily and touched his glass edge with his wine glass, "then I thank uncle Huang."


    Xue ronghua was really surprised when he heard that Li xuse had become the queen. She was a princess from the state of Qi. In the history of the state of Qin, she had never become a queen with a princess. After all, she had a pair of concubines of the prince, and sure enough, she had the potential to become a queen.


    Li xuser has moved from the tree lined chenghuan palace to the magnificent ward palace. Every life woman in the newly established Queen''s palace must visit the ward palace. Although Xue ronghua is a prospective princess without passing the door, it is still necessary to talk with the queen.


    When Xue ronghua went to Huade Palace this time, he didn''t call Chu Zongge. He had a lot to say with the king recently. He stayed in the king''s bedroom every day and seemed unable to come back for a moment. She didn''t want Li chuse to see Chu Zongge, so she went into the palace without saying a word.


    As soon as he entered the ward palace, Xue ronghua saw the new queen sitting in the courtyard enjoying flowers. There was no sunshine in the sky and dark clouds covered half of the sky. Li Guse didn''t want to enjoy flowers here. I''m afraid he was ready to wait for her.


    Thin incense lowered her head and said in her ear, "empress, the princess to be is coming."


    Li xuse narrowed his eyes and glanced lazily at her. "The palace didn''t expect the prospective princess to come here when she had time. It''s really difficult for the prospective princess. She has to come if she''s not in good health."


    Xue ronghua humbly saluted her. "I''ll see the empress. May the empress be blessed and safe."


    "Come on," Li xuser raised a sarcastic smile, "do we still need these false gifts for our relationship."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, slowly stood up and looked directly into her eyes.


    Li Chu se Yang raised his hand, "thin Xiang, go down first. The palace has a lot to say with the prospective princess."


    Thin incense nodded, put the fruit tray on the table and went down immediately.


    Xue ronghua stared at the glittering crown on her head and said with a smile: "the empress''s crown is really beautiful. Or does the empress have the ability to sit on the throne of the queen at once. I don''t know how many people in the harem are jealous. The empress is the first princess to become the queen in the history of the state of Qin. I''m afraid it will go down in history."


    Li xuse looked at her with a smile, "it doesn''t matter that those people in the back Palace are jealous, as long as the prospective princess is not jealous."


    "I''m the princess. What does the jealous lady do?"


    Li xuser smiled, "if Duan Wang becomes the prince, you are not the princess. If Duan Wang becomes the emperor, you are not the queen."


    "Then there''s no need to be jealous," Xue ronghua said. "That empress is the Empress Dowager. If I were the queen, I should be filial to the Empress Dowager. Duanwang has no mother Princess. At that time, I have to call the Empress Dowager."


    "Do you think Duan Wang can become the emperor so easily," Li xuse snorted coldly, "you can''t see that the emperor is just as wary of him as a thief. What a good wife you are."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her. "I''m not a good wife, but it''s not what the empress said. If the empress has time to care about the king''s family, it''s better to care about Princess Zhao''s stomach. It should be princess Zhao."


    "Zhao Guifei''s blessing is not as powerful as her position," Li xuse raised a proud smile. "This palace is the last one to live."


    "Then I''ll congratulate your mother first," Xue ronghua said without any emotion in his eyes. "If your mother doesn''t have anything, I should leave. There are still things waiting for me in the palace."


    "I heard that you and Duan Wang''s marriage will be postponed again," Li xuse deliberately made a regretful expression. "Zhao Guifei is really. When is it bad for her Princess to leave? She has to leave when you and Duan Wang are about to get married. You see, this summer is coming. The Palace still wants to drink your wedding wine with Duan Wang. I didn''t expect it to be autumn again."


    "I am also very sad that the eldest princess died for some reason. After all, human life is greater than marriage. Duanwang and I are young. We still understand this truth."


    "Mu Langhua, I think you are not young. Why did you change your skin bag and talk about your youth?"


    "The empress is a prospective princess on the left and mu Langhua on the right. I can''t see what the empress wants to do," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes. "The empress''s mind is all on Duanwang. How can she keep asking me?"


    "If Duan Wang didn''t come today, you won''t let him come," Li chuse said with a soft smile, "are you so afraid of me?"


    "The empress is below one person and above ten thousand people. How can I be afraid?" Xue ronghua put away the smile on his face and said in a painless way, "I''ll leave first."


    Li shuse blew the armor on his finger, and his eyes slowly deepened. "Thin Xiang, let''s go to Yongle Palace to see Zhao Guifei. She should be waiting for us."

 Chapter 316

    "What''s the matter with you today? Did you go into the palace to greet the queen, and what happened to the contradiction with Li xuse?" Chu Zongge raised his hand and touched her head. The smile on my lips is getting stronger. "Don''t tell me how to enter the palace. If I go with you, maybe you won''t be so angry."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily. "Do I look very angry?"


    Chu Zongge nodded seriously. "Isn''t it? Tell me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just surprised that she has become the queen. I didn''t expect that the Royal Princess can also ascend the throne. The emperor won''t really fall in love with her, or just because she gave birth to twins," Xue ronghua frowned. I didn''t think for a moment and a half. "I have a bad feeling."


    "The emperor is just old, and there is no one in the harem to help him, so he directly set up a queen to take charge of the harem. Although Li xuse is a princess, he is also the person who has accompanied him for the longest time and knows him best in the harem. So I don''t think it''s strange that she has become the queen." Chu Zongge smiled comfortingly at her, "You have a bad feeling in your heart. Isn''t she the queen?"


    "Don''t you think the emperor''s making her queen is actually paving the way for twins to enter the east palace." Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a different way, "it was also queen Chen who ascended the Phoenix throne. That''s why the crown prince naturally entered the east palace to become a prince. Does the new queen Li also mean the weight of twins in the emperor''s heart? Then your existence is in jeopardy."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? You won''t hide anything important from me?"


    "I dare not hide you, but it''s because I haven''t had time to say it for a long time. I''ve been discussing with the king these days," Chu Zongge said with a smile on his lips. "The emperor has long ignored me. He doesn''t want me to be a prince, let alone the emperor. All he thinks about is other princes."


    Xue ronghua widened his eyes. "Is it the emperor who invited the prime minister back to the state of Qin from Xirong in order to suppress you?"


    "You''re right. The emperor wants the king to have some power, so as to suppress my power, let other princes become princes, so as to inherit his throne, so that I can only be a good prince to assist the king," Chu Zongge said with a long smile. "The emperor''s dream is really beautiful, but how can he not understand who will let the cooked meat go to his mouth."


    Xue ronghua wondered, "but how do you know the emperor''s idea?"


    "The king told me that he came to Duan palace in advance instead of entering the palace, just to stand on the same boat with me," Chu Zongge said with a cold light every word. "The king has betrayed the emperor since the moment he knew his task. He is going to be my friend and enemy, and let me be the emperor."


    "The king should not help you without any conditions," Xue ronghua thought. "He must have conditions."


    "The condition is just prosperity and wealth. I promised it at once," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "The king is strange. I thought he would give me some tricky problems. I didn''t expect it to be fortune."


    "The prime minister used to live in poverty in Xirong. It''s no surprise that he would put forward such conditions," Xue ronghua said with a sigh of relief. "Now that the prime minister and the king have come to you, we will have a better heart."


    "Yes," Chu Zongge looked at her strangely, "how do you know that the king''s life was bad before?"


    Xue ronghua gave him a white look. "When you were away, I was bored alone, so I talked to the prime minister without anything to do, and slowly learned about his life in Xirong."


    Chu Zongge gave her a complicated look, "you''d better not talk to him. If you really have something to say, you''d better wait until I come back."


    Li xuse glanced down very indifferently, and a cold smile came up on his lips, "why doesn''t Princess Zhao greet the palace? The palace came all the way to Yongle Palace to see you. What''s the matter with you without saying a word?"


    Zhao Qingyao covered her stomach and knelt down to greet her. "Concubines greet the empress. May the empress be healthy and auspicious."


    Li xuse didn''t mean to let her get up. "How many months has the baby been, imperial concubine?"


    "It''s been four months," Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips and dared not attack. "Thank the empress for her concern."


    "The Palace should care. What are you thankful for? After all, it''s not the child of the palace, it''s the child of the emperor," said Li shuse. "The imperial concubine remembers to take good care of her body and don''t eat casually."


    Zhao Qingyao felt her feet trembling. "Yes, concubines know."


    Li xuse lengthened his voice again. "Does the imperial concubine think she will be a princess this time, or is she really the prince as you wish?"


    Zhao Qingyao forced out a smile. "They are all the emperor''s children. Concubines and concubines like them very much."


    "They all like it very much. Why does the palace think that the imperial concubine only likes the prince and is not interested in the princess? No wonder the eldest princess is seriously ill. You don''t even know that the imperial concubine. After seeing the eldest princess go, you don''t have any sadness. You''d better accumulate some virtue for the child in your belly."


    Butterfly shadow took a look at the pale Zhao Guifei and begged anxiously, "empress, it''s time for your imperial concubine to get up."


    Thin incense glared at her and raised a sneer, "what''s your hurry? It''s the Queen''s business that the imperial concubine can''t get up. What''s your little maid''s mouth? Do you have your share to talk here?"


    Butterfly shadow was stunned, so she had to soften her voice and begged: "good sister, help my master talk to the queen. The empress is weak and pregnant. The emperor exempted her etiquette."


    Li xuser''s eyes were covered with frost. "Imperial concubine, do you think the emperor means it, so you don''t even have to have etiquette?"


    "Concubines don''t dare," Zhao Qingyao bit her lower lip, "but concubines really don''t feel well. Please raise your hand."


    "Let the palace lift your hand and let you go?" Li xuse twisted his handkerchief and snorted coldly, "the palace doesn''t want to embarrass you. Since you''re unwell, get up quickly."


    Zhao Qingyao didn''t dare to talk. She staggered to her feet. Butterfly shadow helped her to sit on the seat.


    Li xuse looked at her gloomy face with a low eyebrow and said with a smile, "the imperial concubine is pregnant for a while. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see the bill. In the future, I''ll put the bill in ward palace."


    "Yes," Zhao Qingyao thought for a moment and added, "but the food and clothing expenses at Yongle Palace..."


    "They are better than others," Li xuser looked at her coldly. "This palace knows that you have three children in a row. Naturally, you are different from the concubines in other palaces. The cost of food and clothing is the best in the palace. This palace will make good calculations in the future. I''m afraid you can''t live a good life."


    Zhao Qingyao broke his silver teeth. "Concubines know and will pay attention in the future. They don''t dare to rely on pet and pride anymore."


    "You know it very well. It''s good to be spoiled and arrogant," Li shuse knocked his armor on the table. "After you have children, you should be more reserved. Don''t always tie the emperor. You see, the emperor''s face is getting worse day by day."


    Zhao Qingyao gritted his teeth and endured, "concubines understand."


    Chu Chengxun smelled the dense moisture in the air, which was also mixed with the fragrance of lotus. He took a comfortable breath and couldn''t help smiling on his lips.


    Xue ronghua looked at the man in white in front of her and felt that she would always meet him from time to time, enjoy flowers in the garden and pick lotus roots in the lotus pond. Chu Zongge''s words were still ringing in her ears, but she didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    "The princess to be is in good spirits," Chu Chengxun smiled. "Few people come to the lotus pond in such hot weather."


    "Although the weather is hot, it can''t stand the lotus," Xue ronghua turned his umbrella handle. "Isn''t the king also coming for the lotus?"


    Chu Chengxun looked at her deeply, "we are all the same people. What color of lotus does the prospective Princess like?"


    Xue ronghua glanced at the graceful lotus among the green lotus leaves, thought about it and said, "I like pink lotus. Where''s the king?"


    "I like them all."


    Chu Chengxun suddenly bent down, rolled up his trouser legs and planned to enter the lotus pool. Xue ronghua was so frightened that he stopped him. If the seemingly weak scholar prince fell into the lotus pool, it would be difficult for her to catch him up.


    Chu Chengxun escaped her hand and stepped into the pool. His white clothes were particularly conspicuous in the green and pink pool, like an egret falling into a pool of blue water. He looked left and touched right, folded a budding pink lotus, and slowly returned to her side.


    "What does this one look like?" Chu Chengxun''s eyes were shining in the sun. "The flowers can be folded and must be folded. Don''t wait for the empty branches without flowers."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were not on the bud, but only on his slightly red cheeks. She was silent for a while and handed him the umbrella. "Xiang Wang, why don''t you take an umbrella out? Don''t get yourself exposed to such a poisonous sun. It''s bad in case of heatstroke."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and smiled, "thank you for your umbrella, but girls still need to pay more attention to protecting their skin. You are more delicate. A man like me has nothing."


    Xue ronghua stood under the umbrella with him. The fragrance on his body was in his breath. She turned her face and looked at his smile. It was a face completely different from Chu Zongge''s appearance. He was more like a relic and independent hermit. How could he be the person in Chu Zongge''s mouth who was only rich and noble.


    "Why does the prospective princess always look at me," Chu Chengxun said with a faint smile, "did Duanwang tell you everything, and you know my things?"


    "Didn''t I know about you long ago," Xue ronghua said with a curved lip, "but I''m surprised why you want prosperity. I really can''t see that you want wealth."


    "If I had a beauty to accompany me, I wouldn''t have to be rich and rich," said Chu Chengxun in his eyes. "But it''s hard to find a confidant, and Duanwang can''t help me find it. It''s better to be alone and enjoy boundless wealth."


    "Isn''t the king afraid of sitting and enjoying boundless solitude," Xue ronghua said. For some reason, a trace of sadness came to his heart. "I think I''ll do the same in the future. Instead of looking for true love, it''s better to pursue wealth and glory."

 Chapter 317

    Xue ronghua''s hair between her forehead was wet by dew under the eaves. She obeyed the hair behind her ears and opened the open door. Just looking at the song of Shang Chu Zong.


    "Why are you here?" Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. "I thought you were out early in the morning."


    There was no emotion in the eyes of Chu Zongge. There was a smile on his lips. He took out a long handle lotus from behind and said in a deep voice, "you go to the lotus pond to pick lotus. Why don''t you call me?"


    "Didn''t I think you were out? It''s not a big deal to pick lotus. Why did I call you?"


    Xue ronghua found it boring. He intended to take the lotus in his hand, but he easily avoided it. She frowned strangely, "what are you crazy about? Why are you sitting here waiting for me with my lotus?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go out with the king? Why don''t you listen to me?" Chu Zongge flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "You are the lotus picked by the king. I can''t see you have been down the lotus pond."


    Xue ronghua glared at him. "But did he pick a lotus for me? What are you doing? Can you be broad-minded and care about these small things?"


    "But don''t you feel bad about me and the queen for several days? Why am I unhappy? You have a new reason. Am I untrustworthy and you are loyal?" Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened and his fingers pinched the lotus stem into two sections.


    "What are you doing?" Xue ronghua was surprised. But he couldn''t save it. He watched the lotus break in his hand.


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes, "you don''t want to contact him anymore. I don''t think his eyes looking at you are right. Even when he talks to me, he should mention you from time to time. I''m afraid he has some wrong ideas about you."


    Xue ronghua silently turned her face to hide in the light and shadow. She said dumbly, "I doubt Li xuser''s idea of you is true. Later, she said it herself, but you doubt whether the king is true or false to me. Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    The corners of Chu Zongge''s mouth twitched a few times, "I have a cooperative relationship with Xiang Wang now. How do you tell me to tell him these things?"


    "So you imagine out of thin air?" Xue ronghua sighed low. "Forget it. Wait until you become a prince or emperor. Now this is the most important thing."


    Chu Zongge looked at her lonely look and couldn''t bear to say, "I just said something bad, but you should understand that I don''t have time to accompany you. I want to be with you in the future. You must listen to me well. I won''t hurt you."


    I won''t hurt you like Meng Qianzhong. These three words could not be mentioned between them, so Chu Zongge had to suppress them, so as not to quarrel between them again.


    Xue ronghua smiled at him, "I know, but the king lives in the palace. I can''t stay in the room all the time. We still have to talk. You don''t have time to accompany me."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips, "I know. I''ll accompany you more in the future. It''s just that you don''t stay with the king for too long. I always feel uneasy when I think of those people in the past."


    "Uh huh," Xue ronghua hummed a simple word, like perfunctory, "you''d better give me the lotus. You just broke the flower stem, but the bud is still good. I still want to stay for a while."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. The flower in her hand had been taken by her. He looked at her expressionless face and felt that there was an insurmountable gap between them, which could not be eliminated for a long time.


    "The emperor will call me into the palace tonight," Chu Zongge swallowed. "Do you want to go with me? It seems that the queen will also appear at the dinner. You go..."


    "I won''t go. I invited Ann a few days ago. I guess she doesn''t want to see me very much. You''re more right to her appetite. Didn''t you go with me last time? This time, the right should be added," Xue ronghua turned around. "I''ll go first. You''re busy."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. "Are you leaving now? I have nothing to be busy. I want to come and accompany you."


    Before he finished, when he got up and chased outside the door for a few steps, she had disappeared from her vision and didn''t know where to go.


    Chu Chengxun knocked on the chopsticks in his hand. The white butterfly stopped at the table was finally willing to start. Xi Yu closed his hands, closed the flying butterfly in his heart, and watched it struggle in his hands.


    "That''s also a little creature. You don''t have to torture it. You might as well let it go earlier," Chu Chengxun waved to him. "Why don''t you come to dinner? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Xi Yu shook his head. "Although the slave eats with the Lord in Xirong, he is still in someone else''s palace in the state of Qin. It''s better to abide by the rules and not eat with the Lord."


    "You are very disciplined," Chu Chengxun smiled at him. "Do you want to remind me not to always stare at the prospective Princess of Duan Wang? After all, this is not in line with the rules."


    Xiyu hurriedly lowered his head. "The servant didn''t dare, but the servant looked at the prince. After talking to the prospective Princess every time, the prince Duan talked to the prince again. He was always unhappy in his tone."


    "So you''re talking about me, but I just like talking to the princess to be. She''s a very interesting woman," said Chu Chengxun with a sly light in the bottom of his eyes. "I heard that the former king of Jin and the crown prince also liked her very much. It seems that I still have a good eye."


    Xiyu was scared to death. He waved his hand and said, "Lord, this is no joke. She is the prospective Princess of Duanwang. You haven''t seen how much Duanwang cares about her. If you have any thoughts on her, Duanwang will never let us go."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him discontentedly. "You''ve already begun to be afraid before I''ve done anything special, but don''t be too nervous. I''m still a reasonable person."


    Xi Yu frowned. "Does the prince really like the prospective princess?"


    Chu Chengxun had a meaningful smile on his lips, but he didn''t answer his words. After waiting for a long time, Xi Yu didn''t see what he answered, so he changed to a painstaking tone and said, "the prince still doesn''t find the right Princess recently. The servant is really unhappy to see Duanwang. He even threw away the lotus you folded to the princess to be."


    "I''m also a person who doesn''t hesitate to spend," Chu Chengxun sighed. "I know. I won''t bother the prospective Princess again in the future. If you want to hurry up, my future glory, wealth and honor will be empty."


    Xiyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "The prince finally agreed. The servant is afraid of what happened between you and the prospective princess. They are all going to get married, but there can be no more mistakes."


    "It''s not necessary. If God doesn''t let them get married, I can''t help it," Chu Chengxun ordered his rice bowl with chopsticks. "You sit down and eat with me. It''s meaningless for me to eat alone. Don''t take into account the 7788 rules. Since Duanwang doesn''t let me find the princess, it''s always possible to have dinner with my own men."


    Xiyu couldn''t survive three pushes and four obstacles, so he had to promise to sit down and sit aside.


    Chu Chengxun''s hand paused, and a strange flash flashed across his eyes, restoring his calm to people in the past.


    In the autumn, Xue ronghua had a serious illness. When chui''er came to feed her medicine, she whispered in her ear, "my maid heard from the king, and the Emperor gave the king another marriage."


    Xue ronghua only felt that the medicine was bitter and sour. She raised her head in a daze, "what marriage? Does the emperor want to demote me to a common man and ask the king to accept other women as princesses?"


    "The emperor is the second young lady of the sun family. The two young ladies have fallen in love with Duanwang for a long time. They say they are willing to marry Duanwang as a concubine," pendant son lowered his voice. "The emperor seems to want the young lady to marry the two young ladies together."


    "It''s really interesting. Before I got married with Duan Wang, he thought of taking concubines for Duan Wang," Xue ronghua sneered repeatedly. "I think Duan Wang simply rebelled and became the emperor directly, so even if he took concubines, there''s no need for others to interrupt."


    "How can that be? Duan Wang Mingming said that the young lady was his only wife. How can he take concubines in the palace regardless of the young lady''s wishes."


    "It''s just the only wife. I don''t know how many concubines there are." Xue ronghua feels dizzy. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels that her body is more and more fragile. "Let''s not talk about this first. Our marriage is in late autumn. Let''s talk about our illness first."


    The pendant stirred the soup in the bowl, "this is the prescription given by the king. It was this prescription that cured miss when she was ill last winter. The prescription that the king got now will certainly cure miss."


    Xue ronghua was moved to wet his eyes. "Thank you very much. I''m just a person who doesn''t want to do it. I''m sorry to bother him so much."


    The pendant nodded. "The maidservant also thought how he cared about the young lady so much."


    Xue ronghua''s heart pounded a few times. She forced herself to touch her chest stably and said with a smile, "this is the kindness of others. Don''t think about it. This is Duanwang''s uncle."


    Chuaier couldn''t help blushing. Xue ronghua looked at her face in a daze, "don''t you like the prime minister?"


    Zhui''er nodded shyly and hurriedly argued, "I don''t want to, but Xiang Wang is handsome and handsome. Yushu Linfeng cares about us servants very much. How can I not like him?"


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t say anything. You just like him. It''s your own business," Xue ronghua turned his eyes and asked, "do you like Guo Duanwang?"


    Zhui''er was stunned and waved his hand hurriedly. "Slaves and maidservants dare not. Duanwang is the man that slaves and maidservants can like. That''s Miss''s fiance. How can we be servants think of these things."


    "Have you ever liked him? Don''t worry and say boldly that I won''t have to worry about these things with you."


    Pendant son hesitated and said, "in fact, I prefer people like the king. Duan Wang is really too noble. I don''t dare to have any bad thoughts. Moreover, his heart is on the young lady, and I can''t insert any hands."


    Xue ronghua listened and slowly closed her eyes. At last, she sighed vaguely, "sure enough, I know..."

 Chapter 318

    Li xuser touched the head of Chu Zizhan, the little prince, and pulled him to the emperor. "Didn''t you learn an ancient poem from the master? Now can you recite it to your father and Emperor?"


    The emperor smiled faintly. "So our son Zhan can recite ancient poems. Which ancient poem do you want to recite to me?"


    Chu Zizhan stood there straight, the atmosphere didn''t dare to mess out, and he was so nervous that he trembled. "My ministers should recite the goose."


    "Chanting geese was written by Luo Binwang, a poet of the Tang Dynasty," the emperor smiled. "The son looked back to his father."


    Chu Zizhan recited it intermittently. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared into his eyes. He was afraid that his performance could not satisfy his father, and his eyes were both expectation and excitement.


    The emperor nodded to the queen with satisfaction, "yes. You taught it well. The chanting goose recites very well."


    Li xuse smiled, relieved, "thank you for your praise."


    "Does our son Zhan like the big white goose very much?" the emperor pinched his face. "When the father and the emperor were six years old, would you like to take him to the lake to see the big white goose?"


    Chu Zizhan was stunned and said with a smile: "my son, thank you for your father. My son wanted to go out with my father to see the big white goose for a long time, but my father never came to see my son."


    "Zizhan." Li xuse frowned at him, "the emperor is the king of the state of Qin. Your mind is all on the country. How can you complain that the emperor doesn''t come to see you? You should understand that the most important thing to be a prince is to understand the emperor''s mind."


    Chu Zizhan''s eyes were red and almost cried.


    The emperor held him on his lap and said with a smile, "don''t blame him. It''s my fault. No matter how busy I am, I should come to see him. In the future, I will give some government affairs to Duan Wang and Xiang Wang, and then come to see you more, okay?"


    Chu Zizhan said cleverly, "when the children''s ministers grow up, the children''s ministers also come to share the worries for the father and Emperor."


    The emperor touched his head with a smile, "you are still young. My father doesn''t know if he can wait until that time."


    "How can the emperor say such words in front of children? The emperor is in his prime of life. How can he not wait until Zizhan grows up," Li xuse sighed leisurely. "The emperor can''t say such worrying words."


    The emperor raised a sad smile, "since the death of the eldest princess, my body is getting worse day by day. You see, this autumn, I feel my bones are sore. It''s not good to stick some plasters of the imperial doctor."


    Li xuse silently looked at the swirling leaves outside the window. Unexpectedly, it was late autumn. It should also be the time when Duanwang and Xue ronghua got married. She winked at thin Xiang and asked her to hold the little prince aside.


    "Emperor," Li xuser smiled, "it''s almost time for Duan Wang to get married. Hasn''t there been any news from Duan Wang''s house?"


    The emperor frowned and thought, "I asked a few questions when I saw Duan Wang last time. He said that the princess must be ill. Maybe we have to postpone this day for a few days."


    Li xuse moved in his heart, "didn''t the emperor like the second miss of the sun family? Did he talk to Duanwang?"


    "I inadvertently mentioned once that the second miss of the sun family has deep feelings for him and wants to marry into the Royal Palace, even if it is to become a concubine, but Duanwang''s face is cold and doesn''t mean anything to the second miss."


    Li xuse''s eyes darkened, "it seems that Duanwang really has a Lion hole in the east of the river. The prospective Princess looks very powerful. I''m afraid Duanwang is absolutely not allowed to take concubines."


    The emperor frowned. "It''s nothing for the prince to take a few concubines. The prospective Princess doesn''t have to care about these things. Her position in the palace has been determined. Even if Duanwang likes concubines, she is still the master of the palace."


    "It''s not that the emperor doesn''t know the temperament of the prospective princess. Even if Duan Wang''s heart has been on her, she can''t tolerate anyone who tries to touch Duan Wang," Li shuse curved his lips. "It seems that Duan Wang will have less happy days in the future."


    "Prince Duan doesn''t necessarily like the second lady. It doesn''t mean that he will be unhappy if there is only the prospective princess," the emperor waved his hand and said, "this is between them. It''s inconvenient for an outsider to intervene."


    Li xuse hurriedly said, "how can the emperor say that he is an outsider? This marriage is given by the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t let them get married, they can''t say no."


    "You don''t seem to want Duan Wang to get married," the emperor looked at her suspiciously. "Do you have any opinion on the princess? Do you think Duan Wang and the princess to be are not quite right?"


    "This is the marriage given by the emperor. My concubines don''t dare to interfere with it, so as not to disturb the emperor''s thoughts," Li chuse pursed his lips and looked at him with some hesitation, "but Duanwang and the prospective princess always have conflicts. I don''t know whether the emperor knows it or not."


    "I really don''t know. I''ve been reading the folding in the imperial study all the time. It doesn''t matter about the king''s family. How do you know?"


    "This was inadvertently revealed by the prospective princess to her concubine. She felt that Duan Wang couldn''t care about her and always left her alone in the palace. However, the concubine comforted her to understand the identity of Duan Wang''s Prince, but she couldn''t change it," said Li shuse with a growing smile on her lips, "The most important thing around the emperor is a lovely person who can take care of, rather than a sick beauty who always asks him to take care of. Maybe the princess to be stayed in the state of Qi for so long that returning to the state of Qin is the reason why she is acclimatized. Since they returned to the state of Qin, the princess to be has been seriously ill several times, and Duanwang is also very busy."


    The emperor drooped his eyes and thought carefully, "that''s right. Every time I see the prospective princess, I always feel that she is sick between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s true that she has been sick too many times. I don''t know if I can make it up."


    "If this is the root of the disease, it can''t be mended," said Li Xiuse meaningfully. "Emperor, that''s why my concubine wants you to betroth the second miss of the sun family to Duanwang. She is polite and gentle. She complements the strong willed princess to be. It must be the best to have their two wives in Duanwang''s house."


    "There are also heroines and * * Tianxiang," the emperor also said, "it sounds very good, but the prospective princess will not agree, and the Duanwang will not agree. I can''t force it, so Lord Sun will be unhappy."


    Li xuse raised his lips and smiled, "they always want to listen to the emperor. What the emperor says is what it is. It''s really not good. My concubines can come forward to advise."


    "You have a good relationship with the prospective princess. It''s OK to persuade..."


    The emperor''s last words disappeared in his mouth. He frowned slightly and felt a fishy smell gushing out of his throat. He subconsciously took out his handkerchief to cover his mouth. After a strong cough, the handkerchief was full of scarlet blood.


    Li xuser grabbed his handkerchief in panic and stared at the blood. "This blood... Come on, come on, the emperor vomited blood. The emperor vomited blood. Call the imperial doctor."


    The emperor wiped the blood stains on his lips, lowered his voice and said, "don''t shout too loudly. Don''t let Zizhan hear it, otherwise he will be more attentive."


    Chu Zongge jumped down from his horse, stepped into the corridor with the shadow of lanterns, hurried to the room, and happened to meet a pendant with a medicine bowl.


    "What''s the matter with your young lady?" Chu Zongge gasped. "The emperor''s health is in trouble. I went to the palace immediately after receiving the edict. I''m only back now. How''s your young lady''s illness?"


    Diaoer patted him on the back and comforted him in soft language: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. The young lady is better. She also drank several bowls of soup after dinner. Xiang Wang said that she can get better in a few days, but she should be careful."


    "That''s good. I''m always afraid that her condition will worsen, and I''m still thinking about whether to find an imperial doctor," Chu Zongge said with a strange expression. "You said that Xiang Wang said he could get better in a few days?"


    "Yes," chui''er nodded excitedly, "the king of Xiang brought some babies from Xirong. He cooked some herbs for the young lady. The young lady was much more comfortable after drinking."


    Chu Zongge was silent for a long time and said, "this medicine is so powerful. Why have I never heard of so many rare and different herbs in Xirong."


    "I haven''t heard of it either," chui''er said with a smile. "Do you want to go in and see the young lady? The young lady just fell asleep and asked you before going to bed."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "she... Even asked me. I thought she was very disappointed that I didn''t accompany her when she was ill."


    Zhui''er smiled reassuringly at him, "Wang Ye must think so. My young lady still thinks of him very much. My maid just talked about the king, but the young lady is full of the king."


    Chu Zongge''s smile on his lips grew stronger and his eyes glittered, "well, you''ve worked so hard for so long. Go back and have a rest quickly. I''ll go into the room and accompany your young lady."


    Zhui''er winked at him, "but the young lady is not well. The Lord should be more careful."


    "What''s in your mind, you girl?" Chu Zongge bent his knuckles and knocked her on the head. "No wonder your young lady always talked to me about marrying you out. You should marry out now."


    The pendant son tooted his mouth, "it''s better for the prince to marry the young lady quickly. It''s late autumn now. If he doesn''t marry again, the year will pass again."


    Chu Zongge sighed slightly, "I know. You''re right. It''s time to get married. I don''t want to drag it down any more."


    "Duan Wang," Chu Chengxun''s eyes glittered in the dark. He walked slowly to the lantern and smiled at him, "Duan Wang finally came back from the palace. I thought you would rest in the palace tonight."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Why didn''t the king come over and the emperor''s body was in trouble? Why didn''t the king go into the palace to greet the emperor?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the emperor''s body, but it''s because you took too many tonics," Chu Chengxun maintained a smile. "I''m useless if I go. I''m not a miracle doctor and can''t share the emperor''s worries."


    "Why not? The prospective princess has been cured by the king. The king is so powerful that the emperor''s condition can be cured."


    "There''s no way. I can''t do anything about the emperor''s condition," Chu Chengxun smiled. "It seems that I can only deal with the pain of the princess to be. This is also very strange. Maybe I brought it from Xirong, which is just the herbal medicine to treat the princess to be."

 Chapter 319

    The wind and rain were brewing in the eyes of Chu Zongge. He stared at him deeply for a long time, and a sneer came up on his lips. "But thank you, uncle Huang. If Uncle Huang hadn''t helped me, my marriage to the princess to be would have been postponed."


    Chu Chengxun''s smile on his lips stiffened and soon eased, "no thanks. When Duanwang was away, the princess to be accompanied me. I also had a little friendship with the princess to be. When she was ill, I had to help her."


    Chu Zongge opened the door and said, "when I get married, I must pay more tribute to Uncle Huang."


    "Do you propose a toast when the princess to be gets married, or when Miss Sun Er enters the house," Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "Duan Wang didn''t tell the prospective princess. Is there anything about Miss Sun er?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned and pressed his hand on the door panel. "What''s Miss Sun''s? What''s the relationship between Miss Sun''s family and me?" he moved in his heart and remembered that the emperor seemed to have talked about it with him.


    "The emperor wants Miss Sun Er to be your concubine in the king''s house." Chu Chengxun smiled thoughtfully, "don''t you know?"


    Chu Zongge glanced at him. "I know, but the princess to be won''t agree. I won''t agree. It''s just the emperor''s will. I don''t think I heard it."


    "But the emperor should not think so," Chu Chengxun''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "You''d better talk to the princess to be, or when she knows about it, there will be another contradiction between you. I aim at the princess, but I don''t have any wrong heart, but the second Miss Sun has deep love for you."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    Chu Chengxun showed innocent eyes, spread out his hands and said, "do I seem to be the one who will intervene in my nephew''s marriage? I really don''t move to my nephew''s wife. You think too much and suspect the people on a boat."


    "Sorry," Chu Zongge bowed his head in embarrassment, "I''m too thoughtless. I shouldn''t doubt uncle Huang."


    "You care about the prospective princess so much, and it''s when you''re in a mood with her. Naturally, you''re suspicious, but don''t affect your feelings," Chu Chengxun sorted out his sleeves. "Your marriage should be postponed. Now it''s the time for the imperial court to divide forces, and the prospective princess is not in good health and inconvenient."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a determined light, "marriage is necessary. I will pay attention to her body. This can''t be delayed."


    "It''s up to you, but has she ever been seriously ill before? I always feel that her body is slowly weak. It seems that she has been seriously ill once," Chu Chengxun frowned. "When you go in later, ask her carefully."


    "But where did your herbs come from? I''ve never seen Xirong have these things."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned. "Have you been to Xirong?"


    "I didn''t, but I think your herb is too strange," Chu Zongge covered up the past well. "You shouldn''t have cultivated it yourself. Do you practice with my wife again?"


    Chu Chengxun chuckled, "don''t worry about this. In short, it''s useful to aim at the princess. Do you care where it comes from?" he put his finger between his lips. "Anyway, it''s a secret."


    Chu Zongge looked at the man lying on the hospital bed. His face was as white as paper, and his body was lost. He felt her cheek painfully with his eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    Xue ronghua felt someone touching her face and vaguely called "chuai''er", but he opened his eyes with concern.


    "Why did you come here?" Xue ronghua''s voice was hoarse like torn gauze. "Didn''t you enter the palace? How is the emperor''s body?"


    "That''s not the case. He doesn''t want to see the imperial doctor. He always takes tonics or something," Chu Zongge shook her weak hand. "How''s your body? I heard that Xiang Wang sent you a lot of medicine, and Zhuer said you were better."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes angrily, "aren''t you angry again when you heard that the prime minister sent me medicine."


    "I didn''t. don''t wrong me," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I was too suspicious before. You can talk to anyone in the future as long as you are happy."


    Xue ronghua looked at him in disbelief and said strangely, "Why have you become so generous? Don''t you like me with the king most? Why have you changed your mind now?"


    "There''s no reason. I just want to make you happy. Besides, the king has given you medicine several times. He really cares about you," Chu Zongge said softly, clenching her hands. "Have you ever been seriously ill before?"


    "Seriously ill? No, I''ve always been in good health. I''ve never had any disease. I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I returned to the state of Qin, I had serious and minor diseases. Now I''m ill again, and I can''t get out of bed," Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "It should be because of acclimatization. After living in the state of Qi for so many years, I have long adapted to the environment there. When I return to the state of Qin, I can''t change it all at once."


    Chu Zongge bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand. "Go to bed. It''s so late. I knew I wouldn''t bother you."


    "Go to bed quickly, too. It seems that you stayed with the emperor very late," Xue ronghua tightened his quilt. "I have to rest, too. I don''t feel enough sleep recently."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and looked at her for a while. Xue ronghua turned his face in wonder and found that he was still by the bed. He was surprised and said, "why don''t you go yet? What are you doing here?"


    "I just want to see you fall asleep," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I can''t sleep now. I''d better watch you fall asleep by your side."


    Xue ronghua could hardly cry or laugh. "What kind of evil fun are you doing? What are you doing watching me fall asleep?" she turned over and touched his cold fingers, which made her almost take back the quilt.


    "Why are your hands so cold? You don''t pay attention to keeping warm when you go out for so long," Xue ronghua picked up his hand and put it into the quilt. "Since you want to sit here and watch me sleep, don''t be cold yourself. Put your hand in the quilt and see if it will be warmer."


    Chu Zongge''s hand was tightly held by her hand. Although it was still slightly cool, his heart was warm. He raised the corners of his mouth and gave her a gentle smile, "go to bed quickly. Don''t blame me for your bad spirit tomorrow."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily before he slowly lay down.


    After half a meeting, there was a uniform sound of breathing from the quilt. Chu Zongge stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. When she was sure that she had fallen asleep, she couldn''t help smiling with relief.


    In fact, when he entered the palace today, the emperor not only told him about his illness, but also that Miss Sun Er wanted to marry him, but he directly refused. However, the emperor will not be willing to rest. I don''t know if he can wait until the day when they can get married.


    Chu Zongge looked at her sweet sleeping face and couldn''t help but bow his head and print a kiss on her side face. The clean breath of her body echoed between his nose and breath, which was a little comfort after returning home at night.


    "Ronghua, you must get better quickly," Chu Zongge said low. "I can''t wait to marry you."


    Zhao Qingyao and the butterfly shadow holding the little princess were walking in the imperial garden. Suddenly, she saw a sedan chair passing by the road. She couldn''t help looking at the people in the sedan chair. The wind blew the curtain and exposed a corner of her face. She was slightly stunned and asked, "whose little daughter is this? She is beautiful."


    "This is the second young lady of the sun family who entered the palace with the emperor''s will."


    Zhao Qingyao frowned unhappily. "The emperor vomited blood and fell ill last night. Now why do you want to take a new imperial concubine into the palace? You really don''t pay attention to your body. If there is another time, the Palace won''t pass."


    "Don''t think about it, madam. The second miss of the sun family didn''t enter the back palace," butterfly shadow lowered her voice. "It seems that the emperor pointed it out to Duanwang."


    "You''re just wishful thinking," laughed Zhao Qingyao. "Prince Duan is going to marry the princess to be. Where is the second miss of the sun family? It''s more absurd than she wants to be a concubine in the palace."


    "The maidservant''s words are true. She heard them from the people in the imperial study," butterfly shadow whispered. "Didn''t your mother hear that there is a second young lady in the sun family who is dead set on Duanwang. She finally hopes that Duanwang will come back from the state of Qi. She must marry Duanwang and be a concubine."


    "These two young ladies have no face and skin. It''s the first time for the palace to see beggars who have to marry others," said Zhao Qingyao with a sneer. "However, Wang Duan has already had a prospective princess in his heart and doesn''t like her at all. Besides, Lord sun doesn''t have the official position of prime minister Xue. If she enters the palace, she can only be a concubine."


    "Although Duan Wang loves the prospective princess, who doesn''t want to be three wives and four concubines."


    "We don''t think Duanwang wants three wives and four concubines. Besides, the prospective princess will never let Duanwang take concubines," Zhao Qingyao sighed softly. "Just look at how Miss Sun Er returns from disappointment. Just be careful when Duanwang refuses. Don''t refute the emperor''s meaning and make the emperor angry again."


    Butterfly shadow said with a smile, "if Duan Wang agrees, the empress thinks that the prospective princess is still willing to marry Duan Wang when Duan Wang takes a concubine?"


    Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes, "Duan Wang can''t promise. Even if he does, the prospective princess will never agree to marry him again. She can''t hold sand in her eyes, so she can''t marry Duan Wang."


    The butterfly shadow showed an unfathomable smile, "the slave maid really wanted to bet with her mother."


    Zhao Qingyao gave her a white look. "There''s something to bet on between us, but you are..." her heart moved, "no, you have to hurry out of the palace and let the prospective princess into the palace."


    "Why, when the princess to be knows that the maidservant and the empress can''t bet."


    "What are you gambling now? If you want anything, the palace will just promise you," Zhao Qingyao had a bad feeling in her heart. "It''s impossible to come out with a Miss Sun er for no reason. The palace suspects that someone is causing trouble, so that Duan Wang and the princess to be can''t get married."


    "Who," butterfly shadow frowned, "who is so boring that Wang can''t get married?"


    "Who else do you think," Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes dangerously, "except the one from Huade palace, who else wants Duanwang not to get married."

 Chapter 320

    The emperor half leaned on the Dragon chair and slightly narrowed his eyes to look at him, "Why are you here today? I heard that the princess to be is ill again. Don''t you have to accompany her in the palace?"


    Chu Zongge respectfully said, "the body of the prospective princess is much better. The son ministers are worried about the body of the father emperor, so they came to see the father emperor early in the morning. Do you know if the body of the father emperor is better?"


    "But that''s just it. The imperial doctor said many times, but I didn''t understand it. I''m already this age. There will be a day when the sun will set." the emperor sighed faintly, "but your marriage with the princess to be has been delayed for nearly a year. When are you going to get married?"


    "The princess to be is unwell now, and the minister will discuss with her, but it won''t take too long." Chu Zongge smiled. "A lot of things are ready."


    The emperor touched the Buddha bead on his wrist, "how do I feel that the princess to be is not in good health, but what root of the disease fell in the state of Qi. Once in the state of Qin, there are serious and minor diseases, and even the marriage has to be postponed a lot."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. "Thank you for your concern. I think my son and minister have lived in the state of Qi for a long time. They are not acclimatized to the state of Qin. In addition, it is the time of season change. The princess to be fell ill without paying attention."


    "I''m sure the princess can''t get up for a while. I''ll show you another woman." the emperor raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry. This woman is the second young lady of the sun family. She is born in a famous family. Although she can''t compare with the prospective princess in terms of her mother''s family, she is also affectionate to you."


    The corners of Chu Zongge''s mouth twitched a few times and said faintly, "my son''s ministers are not interested in other women. When my father mentioned it a few days ago, they have explained it to my father."


    "Why don''t you say you''re not interested? The second miss of the sun family is deeply in love with you and is willing to become a concubine. I see that the princess''s body is not very good and her temper is stubborn. There''s no one around you to take care of you. The second miss of the sun family is just right," the emperor raised his hand, "Which royal family doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, and you don''t have to bind yourself. The most important thing is to open branches and leaves and extend children."


    There was no emotion in Chu Zongge''s eyes. "The children''s ministers are concerned about the country. They really don''t care about these things. It''s enough for the wife to have a prospective princess. No matter how many children''s ministers are busy."


    The emperor chuckled, "why can''t you be busy? I''ll show you a concubine room. You''re only a wife and a concubine. Can''t you be busy?"


    "My courtiers are really not interested. All their thoughts are on the prospective Princess alone. They can''t accept the second woman," Chu Zongge frowned. "Please forgive our marriage delay."


    "What I can''t understand, but the prospective princess is powerful. You''re not allowed to set up a concubine room," the emperor said with a playful smile. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to pay attention to children''s and women''s feelings? I don''t know you''ve been controlled by feelings."


    "This has nothing to do with the prospective princess. It''s the personal idea of the children''s courtiers," Chu Zongge sighed gently. "The children''s courtiers only want to be with the prospective princess in this life. Other women can''t get into the eyes of the children''s courtiers. Besides, being controlled by the prospective Princess alone is better than being controlled by two women."


    The emperor saw his unmoved face and slapped him several times. "It''s too early to say what can''t get into your eyes. It''s not too late to think about it after you''ve seen the appearance of Miss Sun''s second family."


    Chu Zongge heard the sound behind him. He estimated that he had guessed what it would be, but he straightened his waist and stared straight at the emperor''s eyes.


    "You don''t look back. People are standing behind you."


    Chu Zongge''s lips pursed into a straight line and said softly, "since the father''s body is almost good, the minister will leave first and go to the palace to take care of the prospective princess."


    "Duan Wang," a voice like a warbler''s cry came from behind, "have you forgotten? I''m Peijiu."


    The emperor''s eyes darkened, "why don''t you know any etiquette? Peijiu is your good partner in childhood. Now that you have a prospective princess, you forget that Peijiu has been silently watching you behind you."


    Chu Zongge turned around and looked at her. She was a delicate and beautiful woman. She was wearing a pomegranate red gold silk cloud brocade buttoned jacket and a white thread pick skirt. She looked like a little Jasper. He searched in his mind for a while. It seemed that she was Harajuku''s childhood friend, and the woman still occupied a high position in Harajuku''s memory. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, thinking The peach blossoms of Harajuku have contaminated themselves.


    "It''s sun Peijiu," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Then Peijiu, you should chat with your father and Emperor first. I still have a sick wife to take care of. Would you like to invite you to the palace for tea?"


    Without waiting for sun Peijiu to answer well or not, Chu Zongge had already stepped out, leaving only a blank face. She stood where she was, her eyes red, bit her pale lips and looked at the emperor.


    "Emperor, why doesn''t this king know me?"


    The emperor shook his head helplessly, "he knows you. He just doesn''t have time to chat with you. I''ll ask him to come and see you when his prospective princess is well."


    Sun Peijiu''s eyes flashed a worried look, "Duanwang seems to don''t want to see me."


    "How can it be that you are so beautiful and have played with him when he was a child. How can he not want to see you," the emperor smiled appealingly at her. "You''d better not worry too much. The princess in his palace is powerful. He can''t get away for a moment and a half now. He''ll be fine slowly in the future."


    "I''ve heard of sister Xue ronghua''s name for a long time. No one in Kyoto knows her reputation, but her sister doesn''t like me very much," sun Peijiu lowered her eyes. "If Duanwang and her sister have a quarrel because of me, it''s too bad."


    When Xue ronghua came to the Yongle Palace, he was still not well. He was dizzy when he smelled the choking aroma. He almost fell to the ground. Chuaier hurriedly picked her up and took a cushion for her to lean against.


    Zhao Qingyao shook her hand in front of her and said with worried eyes, "is your master all right? The palace originally planned to send someone to inform her, but the situation was urgent and had to ask her to come."


    "I''m fine," Xue ronghua waved his hand and raised his plain white face. "Anyway, I came in a sedan chair, but I bumped on the road for a while. Nothing could happen. What did the imperial concubine call me in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Qingyao swallowed, lowered her voice and said, "do you know what happened to the second Miss Sun family?"


    Chuaier''s hand shook and almost smashed the tea cup on the table. Zhao Qingyao looked at it and understood more than half, "since you know Miss Sun, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? It''s between the emperor and Duan Wang. What does it have to do with me?" Xue ronghua rolled his eyes gently. "I heard it from chuaier''s mouth. Duan Wang didn''t tell me about it."


    The pendant son hurriedly said, "the maidservant also heard from the king."


    "No matter where I heard it, in short, the emperor is going to take a concubine for Duan Wang," Zhao Qingyao thought with a low eyebrow. "But Duan wang hasn''t told you, maybe it''s because he hasn''t taken this matter to heart, but this time he will say that when the palace was playing in the imperial garden just now, he just saw the sun family''s sedan chair enter the palace."


    "Yes, miss," chueh''er was surprised, "Duan Wang also entered the palace today. The emperor is going to arrange for them to meet."


    "I''m afraid I''ve already met," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows upset. "What''s the origin of the second miss of the sun family? How can she be so devoted to Duanwang, even if she''s a concubine."


    "It''s said that it''s Duan Wang''s Playmate when he was a child. Her name is sun Peijiu. Her father is Lord Sun and can speak in the court," Zhao Qingyao looked at her. "If sun Peijiu can really marry into the palace, Lord Sun will definitely be Duan Wang''s wings."


    Xue ronghua snorted coldly, "this is a good deal. When did the emperor care so much about Duanwang that he handed over Lord Sun''s power to him."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qingyao didn''t understand. "However, this palace doesn''t think this should be the emperor''s meaning."


    Xue ronghua soon understood, "do you mean the queen?"


    "In addition to the queen, who in the harem wants you to marry Duanwang as soon as possible," said Zhao Qingyao. "Even if you can''t get something, you can''t let others get it, or it''s hard for the person who gets it."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You remind me of a lot of things. I thought that after Li shuse became the queen, she would at most call me into the palace to greet her from time to time. Unexpectedly, she would also install a concubine into the palace."


    "The queen doesn''t look like a person who will give up. The prospective princess is unwilling to serve with other women."


    "Of course I don''t want to. Instead of sharing with other women, it''s better to live alone," Xue ronghua clenched his handkerchief. "How the emperor and the queen embarrass us is one thing, and the real idea in Duanwang''s heart is another."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at her silently for a long time, and a smile came up on her lips. "My palace really envies a little husband and wife like you, and my palace has no capital and can only participate in the endless struggle in the back palace."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "why did your mother think of looking for me?"


    "The palace was afraid of the queen and came up with some tricks. We didn''t see that we were trapped by her," said Zhao Qingyao, "You have to think clearly. If you do not accept the concubine room, then they can say that you do not have the appearance of a good wife, do not fit to become a princess, can not be considerate of your husband, if you accept the concubine room, then directly insert the Queen''s eye liner into the palace."


    "I will never accept it. No matter what they think, does my own marriage still depend on the faces of people who don''t want to do it," Xue ronghua coughed gently. "As for Duanwang, I''ll talk to him when he comes back."


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned. "But did the king live in the palace? How did he know about the second miss of the sun family before Duanwang?"


    "He went to the palace many times to say hello, and suddenly heard the news that the emperor was going to take a concubine for Duan Wang," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "He was very concerned about me and Duan Wang''s housework."

 Chapter 321

    Sun Peijiu made a circle in the palace and said, "it''s worthy of being the palace where Duan Wang lived. It''s much different from other places. I''m afraid there is only luanfeng palace in the world."


    Yin Xiu said with a low smile, "I don''t know how long the luanfeng palace has been demolished. Even if the young lady wants to see it, she can''t see it."


    "What''s as like as two peas?" I was very smoothly in the Luen Feng palace when I was a little boy. "Sun Peijiu''s eyes flash across a sly smile." if I take the emperor to become a king, I''ll let him build a similar palace for me.


    Yinxiu carefully looked out for a few eyes and made a hissing gesture. "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense. If someone hears it, we''ll be in big trouble."


    "This is Duan Wang''s bedroom. Who dares to come here," sun Peijiu said disapprovingly, tearing open the curtains. "Don''t be nervous. Duan Wang and I have known each other since childhood. He will certainly marry me into the palace."


    "But from the look of Duan Wang''s face that day, he didn''t seem to know the young lady." yinxiu said anxiously, "and Duan Wang and the prospective princess love each other very much. Does the young lady really want to be a concubine?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a concubine or a wife. Even if I''m a concubine in the future. As long as I can get the favor of Duan Wang, I''ll be a princess one day." sun Peijiu sneered, "the life of the prospective princess has always been bad. Meeting me is her disaster."


    Yin Xiu lowered his voice and said, "the princess to be is a powerful person. If the young lady enters the palace, she will be on guard. Don''t we have to be careful of those aunts at home?"


    "I never pay attention to those humble aunts. This prospective princess is just the daughter of the concubine. What''s the difference between her and those of the sun family," sun Peijiu said with a smile. "I have some ways to deal with her, not to mention the emperor and the queen are on our side."


    Yin Xiu thought for a while and asked, "but it will take a long time for the young lady to enter the house. He just met Duanwang and didn''t even say a few words. He hurried away. I don''t know when to meet, let alone when the young lady can get what she wants."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Come slowly step by step," sun Peijiu took down a tea cup and poured some tea in. "It''s like cooking tea. You have to take your time to cook good tea. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the emperor and queen adding fire for you."


    Chu Zongge opened a gap in the door and saw the people inside getting up to drink medicine, so he came to her with a smile. "Every time I come to see you quietly, I always see you awake and never fall asleep."


    "Since you came to see me, I''d better be awake," Xue ronghua glanced down. "Have you just come back from the palace?"


    "Go and say hello to the emperor and the queen. Then I remembered that you were still in the bed and came back to see you," Chu Zongge kissed her hand and sighed softly, "when will you get better?"


    "The king said it was coming soon," Xue ronghua smiled soothingly at him. "It''s not all the emperor''s reason for you to enter the palace."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. Knowing that she had understood everything, he frankly admitted, "the emperor wants miss sun to marry into the palace as a side princess. For this matter, he called me into the palace several times."


    "So it is. The second miss of the sun family, sun Peijiu, is your childhood playmate in Harajuku," Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "It''s really difficult to do. After all, she was a good friend when she was a child. She may have been engaged. Now she doesn''t change her infatuation for you, and she has been recommended by the emperor."


    "I will never marry her into the mansion. I only have you in my heart." Chu song held her hand on his chest. "The emperor is just trying to put his eyes in the palace, and I will not have his way. You can only rest assured in the government, and everything outside is me."


    Xue ronghua leaned weakly against the pillow and squeezed out a smile, "I''m very relieved of you, but I''ve heard a lot of bad things recently. Some people say that I have a strong temper and am really not suitable for being a princess. Others say that I''ve been ill three or four times in a row. I look weak. It''s a blessing. It''s difficult to open branches and leaves for the royal family in the future, or I''m not considerate enough. There should be a * * Tianxiang around you."


    "What * * Tianxiang, what is the relationship between our affairs and outsiders? I just want to be with you, and others can''t let go anymore," Chu Zongge hugged her and pressed her hard in his arms, "In fact, it doesn''t matter who the emperor wants to put in my palace, but if our hearts are not in the same place, he will pick us out if he says a few words casually."


    Xue ronghua slowly closed his eyes with a sweet smile on his lips. "I know, I always believe in you. I believe you will not fail me and will not fall in love with other women."


    Chu Zongge showed a relieved smile and touched her head of green silk. "You take good care of your body. When you get well, we will get married immediately. Whether it''s Miss Sun''s or Miss Li''s, my princess only recognizes you."


    Xue ronghua frowned. "What are you going to do with the emperor? It seems that he must give the woman to you."


    "No matter what, the emperor''s health is not good all day. It''s still in charge of me."


    "But the sun family has a certain influence in the court. Aren''t you afraid that if you don''t marry her daughter, he will embarrass you in government affairs?"


    Chu Zongge drooped his eyes and thought for a while, and the smile on his lips became stronger and stronger. "Even if I become the emperor in the future, not every minister will obey me, and I don''t need everyone to obey me. After all, it''s unrealistic. They don''t dare to resist is the best."


    "If only you had this confidence, I''m afraid you didn''t catch what you want."


    "From beginning to end, all I want is you," Chu Zongge touched her cold face. "Don''t talk first. Have you taken today''s medicine?"


    "I''ve drunk it long ago, but the smell of the medicine is too bitter. I can''t stand it," Xue ronghua coughed gently. "You stay here for a while. Zhui''er went to Houyuan to get his clothes. It''s meaningless for me to wake up alone."


    "Then I''ll accompany you here," Chu Zongge said in her ear. "When you get better, follow me into the palace to greet the emperor and the queen."


    "Then they must tell me about Miss Sun," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "How do you think I should respond?"


    "You don''t care about them at all. I''ll deal with them."


    "In fact, I went to the Yongle Palace a few days ago, where Zhao Guifei was. She told me that the second miss of the sun family was introduced to the emperor by the queen. It seems that the Queen really cares about our affairs," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "Li Guse wants to use this sun Peijiu to control me. She has become the queen, but the abacus is still beating."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "why is it her again? This woman is already a queen. Why do you always stare at us."


    "Maybe she has been imprisoned in the deep palace all her life, and we have a new future to choose from," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes and yawned. "It can be seen that Li xuser doesn''t want us to be better at all."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The jewels on Li shuse''s armor glittered in the strong sun. She took a sip of tea and waved to the woman with low eyebrows in front, "look up and let the palace have a look."


    Sun Peijiu slowly raised his head. Li xuse''s indifferent eyes swept over her face, revealing a trace of smile and said, "yes, it''s really a lady of the sun family, which is different from others."


    Sun Peijiu smiled at the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, "thank you, empress."


    "The palace heard the emperor say that you and Duan Wang have known each other since childhood," said Li xuse with a playful smile. "If there is no prospective princess, the palace thinks you should be Duan princess."


    Sun Peijiu was stunned and suppressed the joy in his heart. On the surface, he was shy and timid and said, "the minister''s daughter can''t dare. The prospective princess is the first lady of prime minister Xue''s family. How can the minister''s daughter be compared with the prospective princess? Besides, everything comes first, and the minister''s daughter can''t dare to rob the prospective princess."


    Li chuse chuckled, "who said you and the princess to be robbed. It''s just that the emperor wants you to meet your wishes when he sees you fall in love with the king."


    "Thank you, emperor," sun Peijiu smiled and bowed several times, "thank you, empress."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t want you to marry in Duan Wang''s house," Li chuse said earnestly after drinking tea, "You have heard about the reputation of the prospective princess. There have been no other women around the king since she began to serve the king. It can be seen that this woman is powerful. She is also absolutely not allowed to serve the king as a concubine and is unwilling to serve with other women."


    Sun Peijiu''s cheeks were red, and he hesitated: "the shelf of the prospective princess is really big. Duanwang is the son of the royal family. Even if she has three wives and four concubines, it is very normal. Why did she start to be ordered by the princess before she passed the door, and even Duanwang''s concubinage is not allowed."


    Li xuse''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "even the emperor was telling the palace that the prospective princess looked upright and could write and fight, but she was really not suitable to be the leader. If she didn''t have a helper in the palace, I''m afraid Duanwang would have to appease her stubbornness and help the emperor handle government affairs. I''m afraid she can''t be busy."


    "Yes, my father taught my daughter to abide by women''s morality since childhood. After marrying someone, I must teach my husband and children," sun Peijiu said in his eyes. "My daughter always remembers her father''s teachings and will be able to help the princess to be and the prince handle their family affairs."


    "That''s why the palace and the emperor are most optimistic about you," Li shuse nodded admiringly. "The palace believes you will be a good princess."


    Sun Peijiu was stunned and said in a dumb voice, "how is this a princess? The minister''s daughter must be a side princess when she married into the palace. The princess''s position is to be a princess, and the minister''s daughter dare not occupy it."


    "What are you afraid of? The palace just said a word. Moreover, the prospective princess was born from a concubine in the prime minister''s house, but later she helped her to be the first lady after the death of her first lady and her mistress," a strange flash flashed through the bottom of Li chuse''s eyes. "Miss Sun is so smart and smart. The palace believes you have this ability and can grasp the heart of Duanwang."


    Sun Peijiu''s whole body was stiff, and the feeling of joy almost overflowed from his eyes. "My daughter, thank you for the instruction of the queen."

 Chapter 322

    Chu Zongge sat on the side of the imperial study, without any emotion in his eyes, listening to the words they gathered to discuss. My thoughts have long flown out of the sky.


    "Duan Wang." Li Xiuse winked at sun Peijiu. "Miss Sun Er peels grapes for you. Why don''t you pay attention to others."


    Chu Zongge slowly turned his head and looked at the woman with a low eyebrow. "Oh, I was thinking about something else." he picked up a grape himself. He didn''t take the one sun Peijiu had just peeled.


    Sun Peijiu was embarrassed for a moment. He tried his best to cover up the past, drooped his head and didn''t speak.


    The emperor coughed softly. "What are you thinking? Even a beauty like Miss Sun can''t attract your attention."


    "My courtiers are wondering whether the condition of the prospective princess is better or not." Chu Zongge recalled the corners of his lips and said with a smile. "Xiang Wang grabbed some medicine for her and said she would get better soon, but I don''t know what happened this morning. She began to sweat again."


    The emperor frowned, thought for a moment and said, "do you want me to let the imperial doctor in the palace go out and have a look. No matter how the king is not an imperial doctor, how can he see what the pain is?"


    "My son will take one when he comes back to the house later." Chu Zongge arched his hands, "thank you for your father''s care."


    Li xuser can''t bring the topic back. He said with a quick smile, "Duan Wang really loves the prospective princess. In the future, the second miss of the sun family will enter the palace. You can''t be partial. Don''t ignore miss sun."


    Sun Peijiu was stunned and a blush flew up his cheeks. He looked down awkwardly.


    "Miss Sun?" Chu Zongge frowned slightly. "There is only one direct miss of the prime minister''s house in the son minister''s palace, and there will be no miss sun in the future. The son minister came to the study just to see his father. If there is nothing wrong, the son minister will leave first."


    Li xuse hurriedly stopped and said, "what are you worried about? The emperor said that Miss Sun refers to your concubine room. You are embarrassing Miss Sun and brushing the emperor''s face."


    "Empress," Chu Zongge specially chewed these four words, "empress has a heart, but why doesn''t she find more concubines for the emperor and care what I do in the palace. It''s enough for my son to have a wife."


    Li xuse''s face turned white for a few minutes, and gritted his teeth and said, "how can a prospective Princess take care of you? If you want a woman to take care of you, sun Peijiu is the best choice."


    "My courtiers are ambitious and don''t need these confidants to take care of them. On the contrary, the empress clearly has a close relationship with my princess to be, and knows that she can''t tolerate my courtiers taking concubines. How can she put forward such a chilling suggestion regardless of the princess to be who is lingering in bed?" Chu Zongge narrowed her eyes slightly, "The princess to be would be even more disheartened if she knew that her former friends were making obstacles behind her."


    Li shuse bit his lower lip and looked at him with some hesitation. "Although the palace is friendly with the princess to be, it still needs to consider the royal family''s children. If the princess to be is not healthy, it is difficult to have children."


    "We haven''t got married yet. How can my mother consider the issue of children," Chu Zongge sneered. "In the opinion of my son, my mother won''t give it to my son because she''s afraid that miss sun will enter the palace. It''s really worthless."


    "What are you talking about? I pointed out Miss Sun to be your concubine," the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a sullen look. "The princess to be is not in good health. She is also a master with strong temperament. There should be a gentle and virtuous lady in your house. I think Miss sun is very good."


    Chu Zongge said indifferently: "my son and Minister like the princess to be. They don''t have a cat or a dog to marry. Naturally, they like it best. My son and Minister only want the princess to be, and please forgive me for others."


    Li xuse narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "Lord, as a royal heir, you naturally want three wives and six concubines, but now you can''t accept one for the powerful sake of the prospective princess. You don''t know later. Instead of waiting until there are contradictions in order to accept concubines, you might as well accept one now to save future trouble."


    "The back Palace also needs 3000 beauties. The queen is so generous. Why not fill 3000 beauties directly in the back palace, so as to save trouble in the future."


    The emperor glared at him, "the queen is also for you. What are you fooling about? What''s Miss Sun''s point that can''t compare with the prospective princess? You need to ignore others like this."


    Chu Zongge looked at sun Peijiu, who was silent. She was a little helpless and unbearable. After all, she was only a chess piece in the game between the emperor and the queen. "Peijiu, you are the second miss of Sun family. If you are a concubine, you will inevitably wrong you. You''d better not waste time on people like me."


    Sun Peijiu raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were wet as if they were going to drip water. "Duanwang, I have only you in my heart since I was a child."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips, arched his hands to the queen and said, "my son and the prospective princess will soon get married. Please let go of my son. After all, the prospective princess is the person my son has been pursuing all his life, and my son has only her in his heart."


    "What are you talking about? It seems that the palace is going to tear you apart," Li shuse almost stood up excitedly. "As the queen of the world, everything the palace does is for your sake."


    "There are many queens, the former queen Chen is, and so is today''s Queen Li," Chu Zongge cast his eyes on the emperor. "But there is only one mother, Mrs. Heyi."


    The emperor looked stiff and stared at him.


    "The ministers left first." Chu Zongge saluted them and turned away without looking back.


    Li shuse was so angry that he wanted to force a concubine into his room. Unexpectedly, Xue ronghua had been blocked back by him before he showed up.


    Sun Peijiu''s eyes turned red and said with a cry, "Duan Wang seems to dislike his daughter. I''m afraid she can''t marry her daughter." she sobbed a few times and began to cry low on the table.


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows upset. He had long known that Duanwang would not accept the concubine room, but he felt good after listening to the Queen''s suggestion. Now he could bring himself in. He looked at sun Peijiu, who was crying intermittently, and couldn''t comfort her. He had to say to the queen, "look at Duanwang''s resolute attitude, it''s still inconvenient for us to intervene."


    Li xuse frowned and smiled at him, "I see this is the attitude of Duanwang, but the prospective princess is not necessarily."


    "When Prince Duan is like this, it is even more impossible for the prospective princess," the emperor thought and looked at her suspiciously. "You seem to want to get sun Peijiu into the palace. How can you care so much about the affairs of Prince Duan''s palace."


    Li xuse''s smile on his lips stiffened and said softly, "because the emperor is also very concerned about Duanwang''s marriage, my concubine just wants to share his worries for the emperor."


    "You don''t have to share your worries," the emperor sighed faintly. "If Duan Wang doesn''t like it, I can''t force the second young lady into the house. It''s really embarrassing if it gets noisy in the future."


    Xue ronghua feels much better today, and her head is still a little dizzy. Zhui''er said that she didn''t go out and walk, so she helped her to the corridor. The wild chrysanthemums on both sides of the corridor are really a good time. The breeze drives the fragrance of flowers to the tip of her nose, which is an indescribable pleasure.


    Zhui''er rubbed her shoulders. "Miss, you can breathe more fresh air, and then your head won''t be dizzy."


    Xue ronghua nodded, closed his eyes, gently breathed the cold air and sweet fragrance of flowers, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the king standing in another corridor, looking at himself with his head tilted.


    I haven''t come out for a long time. How do I feel that Xiang Wang has lost a lot of weight. Xue ronghua frowned and asked, "is the king in good health recently?"


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and replied with a smile: "it''s just a little cold. Just drink a few bowls of soup medicine, but I don''t think your body is getting better."


    Xue ronghua smiled helplessly, "I can''t help it. I can''t get better if I think about it."


    "Has the princess to be been ill before," Chu Chengxun looked at her suspiciously. "I always feel that the princess to be''s body is not right. She is seriously ill all her life. She will be ill for many days in a row. The only thing that can be explained is that she is congenitally deficient. Has the princess to be been seriously ill before?"


    Xue ronghua thought for a while and said, "I''ve never been seriously ill. I''ve always been very healthy. I''m hungry. I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I returned to the state of Qin, I began to suffer from serious and minor diseases."


    Chu Chengxun sighed leisurely, "the princess to be must be careful, otherwise it will be difficult to recuperate her body in the future."


    "I''m not very ill either. A little recuperation can relieve me."


    "Did the prospective Princess hear about Miss Sun''s second family?" Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows at her. "The emperor wants Miss Sun''s second family to marry into the palace. Did Duanwang tell you?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "As I said, it''s not difficult. I will never serve a husband with other women, and Duanwang won''t fall in love with other women."


    "That''s my worry, but in my opinion, the emperor seems to want miss sun to enter the palace," Chu Chengxun winked at her. "The princess to be should be careful. This fierce infatuation seed is not for the princess to be alone."


    "I know very well," Xue ronghua sneered. "I think the king''s heart is like a mirror. You can also see the Queen''s mind towards the king in the past."


    "The queen is very persistent. When she comes to this job, she doesn''t forget to come and step in," Chu Chengxun tidied up her sleeves. "The prospective princess should remember that Duanwang is going to the palace. Who will he meet there and what will he say."


    "I''ve already told Duan Wang the truth by opening the skylight. He knows my temper and will never do anything sorry to me," Xue ronghua sniffed and felt the wind outside make her weak. "Xiang Wang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room and lie down first."


    Chu Chengxun smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chuaier held her hand and asked anxiously, "Miss, why won''t miss sun really enter the palace?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened and aroused a indifferent smile. "In short, she doesn''t have me, I don''t have her, whether she can enter the palace or not."

 Chapter 323

    Chu Zongge looked at Xue ronghua for a long time with a faint smile. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. The cross eyebrow gave him a cold look. "You always stare at what I do. Do I have anything good today?"


    "Can''t you even have a look? When did you become so stingy," Chu Zongge deliberately winked at her. "You are about to be my princess. As a husband, can''t I even look at it?"


    Xue ronghua gave him a nasty look. "Do you have anything to tell me? The emperor has asked you to visit the second miss of the sun family for several times. What''s the matter? Is there any further development between you?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her for a long time, raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I have to eat? It should be the Queen''s meaning." Xue ronghua had no emotion in his eyes. "If you don''t settle the matter, she will never give up."


    "I have made it very clear to the emperor and queen that you are the only one in my heart. There is no room for other women," Chu Zongge put her hand in the palm of her hand. With a shallow smile, "I won''t let the queen succeed."


    Xue ronghua aroused an indifferent smile. Youyou nodded, "I want to go into the palace to find Zhao Guifei."


    "What do you want to do with her? Princess Zhao is cunning. Be careful what tricks she has on you." Chu Zongge frowned and said in a deep voice. "Zhao Guifei and the queen don''t deal with each other. They are not easy to provoke."


    "It is because they don''t deal with it that I want to be with Princess Zhao, just like you and the king," Xue ronghua sighed with a low eyebrow. "I always thought she was full of bad water, so I didn''t agree to deal with the queen with her. Now it''s time for me to regret."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and said strangely, "tell you who sun Peijiu entered the palace, isn''t it Princess Zhao?"


    "It''s her. I know she''s going to use me to deal with the queen, but if she can pull the queen off her horse, I''m willing to take the same boat with her," Xue ronghua smiled helplessly. "I thought I could stay away from the harem struggle after leaving the state of Qi. I didn''t expect to participate in it when I returned to the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t bear it. He hesitated and said, "it''s all my fault. Let''s delay the marriage time again and again. When you''re well, we''ll get married right away. No matter whether she''s the queen or the emperor, I''ll sit down quickly about your princess."


    "What does this have to do with you? If Li xuser insists on meddling in our affairs, what can you and I do? When you go to a miss sun, there will be Miss Li''s ladies in all her houses waiting to marry into Duanwang''s house. You are also a hot figure," Xue ronghua couldn''t help reaching out and touching his handsome face, "Pendant said you were born cold. Why do so many women flock to you?"


    Chu Zongge grabbed her hand, picked up his eyebrow and said with a smile, "no wonder I hid from the side when I saw you these days. It was because I said bad things behind my back. You must ask her carefully when you see her one day."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, "you''re too careful. Chuaier just said a few words of truth. You have to go to her to settle accounts."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t help choking her face. "Do you think I''m born cold and don''t understand getting close to others?"


    "I didn''t say," Xue ronghua''s eyes became more and more gentle, "as long as you don''t treat me coldly."


    Chu Zongge''s mood gradually relaxed and comfortably held her in his arms. "If you don''t get better, I can''t help it. After waiting so long, how can you still sleep together."


    Xue ronghua glared at him, "it turns out that all you think about is these things. It doesn''t look like a prince. If you let others know, you have to laugh at you."


    "I wonder if my prospective princess can''t do it. How can the world become so rigorous that it can''t even have human desires," Chu Zongge kissed her side face. "Don''t worry, I will wait until the day we get married."


    Zhao Qingyao didn''t go to Huade palace to say hello for several times. Li xuse deliberately said a few words in the emperor''s ear. The emperor blamed her for not knowing the rules and not taking the new queen in her eyes, so she had to go.


    Li xuse looked at her as if she was neither hot nor cold. He didn''t even look at her for a few eyes. He took a cup of fruit tea and stared at her. He left her sitting alone below.


    "Your imperial concubine," Li xuse stared at her with a smile, "has your imperial concubine been very close to Duanwang''s prospective Princess recently?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s hand shook a few times and said with a slow smile: "the empress''s question is strange. The prospective princess will never get close to her concubines. The best relationship should be the empress. What can a concubine be?"


    The smile on Li xuse''s lips became stronger and stronger. "The palace knows that Princess Zhao has a nine curved heart and can''t speak frankly. However, if Princess Zhao and the princess to be walk frequently, remember to let her open her heart and talk to Duanwang. She also wants to be open and learn to be a good wife."


    Zhao Qingyao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the concubine can''t understand what the empress said. Didn''t the empress make friends with the princess to be before? Why can''t she even say it? Besides, the empress is the queen. The princess to be won''t even listen to the queen."


    Li xuse''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "it is because the palace is close to the princess to be, so many words can''t be easily said. Didn''t the princess just say that she has a general relationship with the princess to be? Why can''t she even say such words?"


    "The empress said she had a good relationship with the princess to be, but she asked the concubine to persuade the princess to be to accept a concubine first. I don''t know what the princess to be who has a good relationship with the empress would think," Zhao Qingyao turned her eyes and spoke very fiercely. "If the princess to be knew that her good friend had stabbed a knife in the back, it must be hard to feel in her heart."


    "This is also a stab. This palace is for the royal family..."


    "My mother is thinking about the royal family?" Zhao Qingyao snorted coldly. "My mother, we are not blind. Whether my mother is thinking about the royal family or herself, we don''t need to open the skylight to tell the truth."


    Li chuse clenched the cup in his hand, "how dare you? What are you talking about? Are you provoking the palace?"


    "Concubines dare not challenge the authority of the empress, but the empress''s eyes are always staring at the affairs of the prince''s residence. Everyone feels strange," Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes. "Hasn''t the emperor been strange, and asked the empress a few words?"


    Li xuse bit his lower lip. "You mean that the palace deliberately makes the prospective Princess and Duan Wang uncomfortable. There is no conflict of interest between the palace and them. Duan Wang is still the prince in the name of the palace. Why should the palace embarrass them?"


    "The nominal prince," said Zhao Qingyao with a sarcastic smile, "since she is the nominal prince, what the empress thinks in her heart is hard to tolerate."


    Thin incense''s pupils tightened, and she scolded her birth: "bold imperial concubine, since you dare to falsely accuse her mother, she is the queen of the state of Qin. You can ask the palace people to punish you."


    Zhao Qingyao naturally wouldn''t put her in her eyes. "What are you worried about? I didn''t say anything. Why did I falsely accuse your mother? You can clearly say what I falsely accused your mother?"


    Li xuse''s eyes were covered with frost. "Princess Zhao is the most naughty. You don''t have to pay attention to her. Anyway, the marriage was decided by the emperor. Anyway, the second miss of the sun family is going to marry into the palace."


    "Why bother your mother? She forced a concubine into Duan Wang''s house to embarrass Duan Wang, embarrass the prospective princess, and make the second miss of the sun family suffer such white eyes. It''s also hard for Lord Sun to lose face," Zhao Qingyao looked at her coldly. "Don''t compensate your wife and fold the soldiers, so that everyone can''t get down to the table and rush all her resentment on her alone."


    Li xuse was silent for a long time and took a breath. "This is a matter for a person in the palace, no matter what you do."


    Zhao Qingyao helplessly spread her hand and said, "that concubine can''t comfort her mother any more."


    Chu Zongge happened to pass by after greeting the emperor. When he saw a figure busy inside, he looked forward curiously. He was surprised and immediately cooled down to leave. Unfortunately, he was stopped from behind. He turned his head helplessly and looked forward to sun Peijiu.


    "Hello, Miss Sun," Chu Zongge already knew that the Emperor gave sun Peijiu the palace to live alone. His face was cold and light, "I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with Miss sun here."


    Sun Peijiu hurriedly ran to him and stretched out his hand to block his way. "Wait a minute, don''t hurry."


    Chu Zongge never liked such a fussy woman. He frowned and asked, "do you have anything else to do? If you are a concubine, I have nothing to say. You are a famous girl. It''s more than enough to be a princess. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Sun Peijiu pursed his lips and asked with tears: "do you really don''t know me? I remember we had a good time when we were children. How come you don''t know me when you grow up and treat me so coldly."


    The corners of Chu Zongge''s mouth twitched a few times. He looked down at her for a while. If biyou was still there, would she meet a man reborn by his own body, which was also this sad appearance? This was Yuansu''s good luck, but it was not sun Peijiu''s fault.


    "It''s not that I don''t remember you, it''s that I can''t marry you. People will always become. I may have a good relationship with you when I was a child, but I won''t be sure when I grow up," Chu Zongge sighed leisurely. "My favorite woman now is Xue ronghua, not sun Peijiu. You should let go."


    "But I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Do you want me to let go when I say let go?" sun Peijiu said with red eyes. "Is it so worthless in Duanwang''s eyes?"


    "I didn''t say that. If you think you''re worthless, there''s nothing I can do," Chu Zongge said. "But forget it if you want to marry into the Duan palace. I don''t have any feelings for you. I only love Xue ronghua in this life. If you keep pestering, be careful of others'' ways and be used by others."


    Sun Peijiu gritted his teeth, "you are used by others. You are completely different from before. You must have been confused by Xue ronghua, so you will say such decisive words to me."


    Chu Zongge glanced at her, "you''d better stop. I don''t want to say worse words."

 Chapter 324

    Zhao Qingyao looked around at her face and said with some worry, "it''s going to be windy. I can''t see your face in the palace. Why did you come to the palace again?"


    Xue ronghua covered up the sick color between his eyebrows and eyes. Smiled at her. "It''s better. There are more Xiangwang''s care and Empress''s care. I don''t feel so uncomfortable. That''s why I went into the palace to greet empress."


    Zhao Qingyao thought of what she had said to the queen before. Her heart was like a mirror. But he asked as if he didn''t know. "You shouldn''t come to my palace when you''re all right. What happened in Duan palace?"


    Xue ronghua frowned and said, "it''s about sun Peijiu. I think my mother already knows."


    "The palace really knows, and it knows the whole thing from the queen," Zhao Qingyao narrowed her eyes. "The queen is jealous. Lovers will get married. She tries hard to break you up with Duanwang, but Duanwang is not interested in sun Peijiu. Don''t worry. The Queen''s plan won''t succeed."


    "Since she won''t succeed, she won''t be willing to rest." Xue ronghua snorted coldly, "I understand. She still hasn''t made a lot of moves. Now the emperor doubts her purpose. It''s hard for her to justify herself in the future, but I care about other things."


    Zhao Qingyao raised her lips. Her eyes became deeper and deeper. "What the prospective princess said is that she can''t even play tricks after calling the queen. Does that mean?"


    "It''s natural that my mother is smart to be a noble princess," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Of course, my mother knows what I mean best."


    Zhao Qingyao sighed deliberately. "This palace is just a noble imperial concubine. She can''t compare with the queen. She is the identity of a Royal Princess, the person in charge of Phoenix seal, or the mother imperial concubine of the two princes. Where can this palace compare with her? She is naturally a more powerful person."


    "The empress doesn''t have to say that about herself," Xue ronghua smiled. "If she overthrows the queen, she will become the next queen. Which concubines in the harem can compete with the empress. Besides, even if the empress doesn''t have a prince, the two princes will be the empress''s after the queen leaves." she deliberately turned her eyes to her slightly swollen stomach, "Besides, the empress said this too early. The empress''s wedding hasn''t come yet. How can we know whether there is a prince or not?"


    These words made Zhao Qingyao smile and clap her hands again and again. "The princess to be is really a wonderful person. No wonder Duan Wang''s mind is on you. If this palace were a man, he would like a smart person like you, much more powerful than the second miss of the sun family."


    "Thank you for your praise," Xue ronghua''s cheeks were a little red, "but she should understand that I am on the same front with her from now on. For your princess and Prince, and for my peaceful life in the future, the queen can''t stay any longer."


    "The palace will certainly bring her down," Zhao Qingyao touched her stomach and her eyes twinkled with certainty. "In order that the prince in the palace will not be hurt by her, let alone by her prince, the palace can''t fall down anyway. We must push this woman down."


    Xue ronghua curved his lips and said with a smile, "what my mother said is that with her ambition, I have nothing to be afraid of. Just use her tricks. I will never let her get what she wants. I want her to die alone in the palace."


    After the two talked, they were speechless for a moment. Zhao Qingyao looked at the sunset outside. "At this time, the emperor should come and have dinner. You should go back earlier. The Duanwang cares about you very much. If you disappear for a while and a half, he''s afraid to run to Yongle Palace to attract people."


    Xue ronghua smiled and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    She turned around and went out of the temple door. She was about to go down the steps when she suddenly fell off the steps.


    Chuaier stayed in the house and couldn''t take care of her anytime and anywhere. Butterfly shadow first found the figure disappearing on the steps. She screamed and hurried out to see. She saw the princess to be falling weakly on the steps and shouted inside: "madam, it''s bad. The princess to be suddenly fell down."


    Zhao Qingyao also heard the noise, but she didn''t expect that she fell down from the steps. She hurried out and asked several palace maids to help her up. "Help the prospective Princess up quickly and see if she has anything."


    Xue ronghua fell askew in the arms of butterfly shadow with a ethereal voice. "I have nothing to do, but I still want to ask the imperial doctor to come and have a look. It seems that I broke my foot."


    "That''s amazing. It''ll hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days." Zhao Qingyao ordered the maid in charge to find the imperial doctor, and asked butterfly shadow to carry the princess to be into the palace.


    Sun Peijiu''s eyes were as red as a white rabbit. He walked into the ward palace with a sullen face. Li xuse sat on the beauty couch and glanced at her. Seeing her depressed appearance, he was unhappy, but he couldn''t lose such a person who could be controlled and used. He had to look like a loving mother and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Sun, and who made Miss Sun sad?"


    "It''s not Duanwang yet," sun Peijiu pouted. "It should be said that it''s the prospective princess. She asked Duanwang to say such ugly things to me."


    "Have you met Duan Wang in private?" Li xuser was unhappy for a moment when he heard that they were not meeting under his own eyes. "How can you meet Duan Wang in private?"


    Sun Peijiu looked up blankly, "what''s the matter with Duan Wang when we met in private? Besides, I didn''t deliberately look for him, nor did he come to me. We just met."


    Li xuse sighed a sigh of relief, then forced perfunctory way: "the palace just thinks it''s better for you to meet in front of the emperor. There is also the marriage between the prospective Princess and him. If you meet again and are seen by others, you will lose your tongue."


    "There''s nothing to lose," sun Peijiu was even more angry, "I was going to marry Duan Wang. The marriage was negotiated between my two families since I was a child. I don''t know what happened. Duan Wang suddenly became seriously ill and went outside the palace. He died like this. I can marry other men. Who knows, he came back safely and has grown into what he looks like today. The only thing that shouldn''t appear is the prospective princess. Duan Wang is clearly my husband, It''s her again. "


    Li xuse was really angry. "Everything should be first come, first served. This Duan Wang should really be yours, but now he is fascinated by the prospective princess, and the palace has no way. You always shout that Duan Wang is yours, so he won''t be willing to be the son-in-law of the sun family."


    Sun Peijiu was slightly stunned and wanted to cry again. "Does the empress mean that I can''t get the opposite king in my life?"


    Her words also just poked into Li xuse''s heart, "the palace knows how unconvinced you are, but there is no way for the palace now. He doesn''t like you at all. The prospective princess has long made it clear that she will never accept you when you enter the palace. They don''t nod their heads. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to marry into the palace."


    "No matter how hard I feel, I will marry Duan Wang. It''s OK to be a concubine," sun Peijiu said bitterly. "I knew Duan Wang first. Duan Wang also promised to marry me as a princess. Why did he go back after many years? He''s lying to me."


    "Whether he deceives you or not, his attitude is clear," Li shuse didn''t expect the little woman to be more stubborn than her. "Duan Wang will never accept you. Now the palace is very difficult. I don''t know how to help you. Besides, how did you do it when Duan Wang didn''t know the princess to be? It was easy to say anything at that time."


    "I don''t know that Duanwang can develop to today''s situation," sun Peijiu said bitterly. "If I had known this day, I would have done it faster. Where would it be cheaper for other women."


    Li xuse turned her eyes angrily. It turned out that she was also a woman fishing for fame. She didn''t really fall in love with Duan Wang, but she was soon relieved. Wouldn''t she be more uncomfortable if she really liked Duan Wang, "In short, the attitude of Duan Wang''s residence is that whether you are willing to be a concubine or a wife, they will not allow you to marry into the palace. You might as well die."


    "That''s absolutely not possible. The queen clearly promised me that she would help me marry Duanwang," sun Peijiu pulled her sleeve tightly under excitement. "If you don''t help me, I have no other way."


    "This palace is just an angry word, just to calm you down," she is a chip at least. Li chuser still doesn''t want to give her up for the time being, "If you really understand the meaning of this palace, don''t be impulsive. King Duan will never like a woman who makes trouble. You can see when the princess will make trouble. She is calm. King Duan thinks she doesn''t make noise and naturally likes others."


    "No noise, no fuss, no small temper. Is that a normal woman," sun Peijiu said, and had to listen to her. "What does the queen mean? I just listen to the queen."


    Li xuse said patiently, "if you listen to this palace, from today on, don''t bother Duanwang. This palace will naturally arrange for you to meet. You''d better meet in front of this palace and the emperor, otherwise your temper will cause a lot of trouble."


    Sun Peijiu lowered his eyes, "I know. I won''t do such a shameless and skinnless fool in the future. I''ll act according to the Queen''s mother''s words. No matter how, I''ll make a woman who can get the favor of Duanwang."


    "This is the second miss of the sun family," the woman was finally enlightened, and Li xuse sighed in her heart, "but you know, just meeting Duanwang doesn''t count. If you please Duanwang, you won''t be able to marry into Duanwang''s house."


    Sun Peijiu looked at her in some embarrassment. "Do I have to pull down my face and ask for the prospective princess?"


    "This is not to pull down the face," said Li shuse reluctantly. "Although the princess to be was born by a common mother, she was later turned into the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house. You should call her sister when you go to her house in the future."


    "I know this, but it''s just a sister. I also have a sister in the house. It''s the most important to win her favor."


    "You understand, but this is something you should pay attention to when you marry into the palace. The palace will tell you again when you get what you want," Li shuse turned his eyes. "Now the most important thing is to let you get close to the princess to be."


    "Ah?" sun Peijiu frowned and said impatiently, "I don''t want to get close to the princess to be. She must dislike me very much. Don''t fight with me."


    "How can she fight with you? She will be the princess Duan in the future," Li shuse said, looking at her face of fear and trying to tease her. "But you should also be careful. The prospective princess has excellent martial arts. If you start with her, you will not be her opponent."


    Sun Peijiu was surprised and screamed, "what else should I do? If I meet her, her Tigress will open her mouth and eat me."


    Li shuse sneered, "this palace is teasing you. Since you are so afraid of her, go when she is ill. She has been ill for a long time in her life and has no strength to fight with you. Just talk in front of her."


    "What do you say," sun Peijiu was stunned, "is it to please her?"


    "Do you know how to please her? It can''t be solved by talking," Li Jue se pointed at her. "Come here, the palace has a lot of things to teach you. Take care of them. You can use these things to confuse the princess to be and Duan Wang, so that they can accept you in the future."

 Chapter 325

    After hearing her words, sun Peijiu was already smiling. "I know. My mother is really powerful. She is worthy of being the queen. This trick is much more powerful than my daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to thank her."


    She was very upset when she heard these thanks. Li Jue se hooked her lips. Whispered, "it''s the greatest wish of the palace to send miss sun to Duanwang''s house and ask Miss Sun to achieve her wish. You don''t need to thank."


    Sun Peijiu didn''t recognize the sarcasm in her mouth at all, and thanked her all the time: "I understand what my mother means. I will do what my mother says and ask Duanwang to welcome me into Duanwang''s house willingly."


    "Yes, don''t you still want to be princess Duan in the future. Do you occupy the prince Duan alone? We''re not in a hurry. There are many tricks and means in the future." a trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of Li chuser''s eyes, "You know, the relationship between the princess to be and Duanwang is not as good as we see. They are like a thin layer of window paper. If the wind blows a little louder outside, it will break. What Duanwang really needs has never been a female hero. It''s the most important to add incense like you."


    Sun Peijiu''s cheeks were crimson and he said with a low eyebrow and a smile, "the empress loves me the most. After I marry Duanwang, I will remember the empress''s kindness to me and repay her one day."


    Li chuse''s eyes flashed a strange light. With a faint smile, he said, "I have remembered Miss Sun''s words in the palace. I can wait for Miss Sun''s good news in the future."


    Sun Peijiu Yingying saluted and went out happily.


    Thin Xiang, who looked at everything at the bottom of her eyes, couldn''t help but say, "why does the empress like such a useless woman? She doesn''t even have any tricks. She still wants to compete with the prospective princess, let alone capture Duanwang''s heart."


    "You think the palace wants to use her," said Li shuse, with a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows and eyes. He pursed his lips. "If you can''t find someone who likes Duan Wang and dares to compete with the prospective princess, the Palace won''t have to help her. Isn''t it such a second miss of Lord Sun? She really thinks she''s an expensive lady. Duan Wang won''t look at her."


    Thin incense wondered, "why does the mother have to help her? It''s obviously a waste of money. Isn''t it a waste of her mind? It''s really annoying to spend it on a useless person."


    Li xuse''s eyes slowly looked into the distance, "You don''t know. Even if the palace looks at Duan Wang''s rejection of sun Peijiu, it''s very happy. Although he doesn''t like me, he''s a person who cares about love. If he casually likes someone like sun Peijiu and marries her into the palace, I''ll really be sad. I can''t even compare with a waste."


    "Why does the empress want to help her? Doesn''t the empress like Duanwang and like her? If she is really liked by Duanwang, won''t the empress be even more sad?"


    Li xuser aroused a cold smile, "No, she can''t pass the level of the prospective princess. If the prospective princess is discouraged and allows her to enter the house, Duan Wang will never agree. He will also complain that she is trying to destroy their relationship. Therefore, what the palace wants to see is just a scene in which waste people can''t achieve their wishes and their hearts are broken to death. It''s not in vain to see a good play from her Hard work. "


    "That''s very nice of your mother," thin Xiang smiled proudly. "The maidservant is also waiting to see Miss Sun''s good play, but there won''t be any problem with Lord Sun. What if he loves his daughter and sprinkles his anger on her?"


    "Lord Sun has nine daughters. He has nothing to love, but he has lost one, and he is still the most useless one," Li chuse half narrowed his eyes. "Lord Sun has been half angry with her because she is willing to be a concubine. Even if her heart is broken, she is only to blame herself in Lord Sun''s eyes."


    Xue ronghua slowly stood up with chuaier''s hand. He felt that his body was not as soft as before. He could stand up and walk for at least two steps. He couldn''t help but be a little happy, so he released her hand.


    "Miss is really careless. It''s not easy for her to get better. She fell again when she came back from Yongle Palace. Now she has broken her leg and has to lie back in the hospital bed," chui''er sighed. "Miss used to be so lively. How did she come back from Qi?"


    "Don''t mutter there, but did you fall? I didn''t know how many times I fell when I practiced martial arts before. Where have I cried and scolded," Xue ronghua jumped on tiptoe for a few steps. "I''m sick and fragile. I can recover my strong body soon."


    Zhui''er grinned and said strangely, "did you practice martial arts before? Why didn''t you know? Did you practice secretly and hide from your maidservant?"


    "Of course not. You didn''t notice it." Xue ronghua felt embarrassed to touch her head. She still felt it inconvenient to talk about rebirth with her son. She was afraid that she would not accept it. "I''ll get better soon. I think you''re really busy these two days. Don''t get tired. Go and have a rest quickly."


    Xue ronghua slowly stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he heard chuaier scream "be careful", and he felt that he had fallen into a warm embrace. He leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I heard you fell when you came back from Yongle Palace. What''s the matter? How can you fall well?"


    Xue ronghua was embarrassed to struggle in his arms and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I just fell. You and chuaier are too fussy."


    Zhui''er stuck out her tongue and left very wisely. Chu Zongge boldly climbed up her calf, "what''s going on? Come and let me have a look."


    Xue ronghua resisted and said, "don''t touch anything beautiful. If the servant sees it, he will talk about us behind his back."


    "Why can''t I see that you care so much about other people''s opinions," Chu Zongge picked his eyebrow, but still took his hand away from her lower leg. "You''d better go back to the house and have a rest. I see that Zhuer is tired and I love that you are seriously ill."


    "You don''t have to care too much about me. Don''t you have anything to do?"


    "My focus is on you alone. Where else do I have to be busy?" Chu Zongge kissed her cheek with a low eyebrow. "I just reached an alliance with several ministers. Now the most important thing to worry about is our marriage. You should get better quickly. I don''t know what kind of wedding clothes you like. I''m worried about what kind of wedding clothes you want to customize."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him in a shy and timid way, "I know all about it. Please send me to the room first."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and smiled. He directly picked her up in the air and walked into the room. Xue ronghua was ashamed and anxious in his arms. He could only struggle powerlessly, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly. I still have a lot of serious things to tell you."


    Chu Zongge closed the door on the way, put her on the bed and looked at her gently, "what do you want to say to me? How do you like to say it when we are closest? Do you deliberately want to destroy my good deeds?"


    "What good can you do?" Xue ronghua glared at him angrily. "Princess Zhao told me that sun Peijiu will come to me to talk if she can''t get along with you."


    Chu Zongge didn''t care. "What''s the problem? If you don''t like her, I''ll tell her not to come in at the door of the king''s house."


    "But I have other ideas," Xue ronghua looked at him up and down. "I''m very strange. What immortal is this woman who can''t let you go for more than ten years? She is so affectionate. I must have a good experience."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t laugh or cry. "What do you have to learn? It''s just some nonsense. You''d better not look at it and disturb your interest. Why don''t you have a rest in the room if you have this Kung Fu."


    Xue ronghua stretched his body. "Why are you in a hurry? Did she really pester you in private?"


    "Just say a few words. Don''t be angry. I sent her away in a few words," Chu Zongge touched her head, "Don''t fight with her. It''s not necessary. It''s impossible for her to marry into Duan Wang''s house in her next life. Besides, if she really likes Duan Wang like that, why didn''t she come to see me for so long before I met you? I always think there are other reasons behind her pursuit."


    Xue ronghua blinked. "That''s why I want to help you see what she wants to do. By the way, I can get some words about the queen from her mouth."


    "Are you sure she has a great relationship with the queen?" Chu Zongge frowned and said in a deep voice, "the queen doesn''t necessarily have a deep relationship with her, but she just wants to use her to destroy the relationship between us. For the queen, this is a high-value victim."


    "She has been busy for so many days, and she doesn''t think it has much value," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "The Queen''s move is to test the situation and want to see a good play."

 Chapter 326

    The emperor dismissed the servant, took up the brush, dipped it in some ink, and wrote down the comments on the fold wholeheartedly. Chu Chengxun looked at him for a long time. Sit on one side. Thoughts drifted outside the palace.


    "On that table is your favorite date paste yam cake when you were a child," the emperor raised his eyes. "Don''t you try it. I asked the imperial dining room to get up and make it this morning. I thought you would come."


    Chu Chengxun just looked down. He smiled and said, "I have some toothache. I can''t eat such sweet and greasy things."


    "I don''t think you''ve noticed that you don''t like eating for a long time." the emperor bent his lips. "People always become. It''s normal for you to change your taste and like to eat other things. If you like to eat, tell me. When you come to the study, I''ll ask someone to cook it for you."


    "It''s enough for me to have a few sips of green tea. The emperor is considerate. Thank you very much."


    The emperor Nuo Zui, "you''re just too polite. I''m a monarch and minister with you outside, but I''m a brother inside. It''s normal for me to prepare what you like to eat."


    "Yes, I know." Chu Chengxun smiled with a low eyebrow. "What is the emperor looking for me for?"


    The emperor put down his pen. Slowly strolled in front of him, "you''ve been living in Duan Wang''s house. Has there been any change there?"


    "Duan Wang''s mind has been on the sick Princess Duan recently. He has less time to go out to meet the minister, so he''s still safe," Chu Chengxun said in a deep voice. "The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    "I can''t not worry," the emperor''s eyes became more and more profound. "I don''t trust him when he goes out. I always feel that I make friends with the minister in private to compete with me. I don''t trust him if he doesn''t go out, and I feel that there is action behind him."


    Chu Chengxun smiled bitterly and said, "what does the emperor want him to do? Duanwang can''t do either on the left or on the right."


    The emperor looked at him faintly, "he is a brave and capable prince in my heart, but he is also a traitor who will endanger my rule."


    "Duan Wang will not betray the emperor," Chu Chengxun was surprised. "Why does the emperor have such concerns?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "You have been with him for so long, why can''t you see that he is such a person? Don''t you stare at him carefully for me?"


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and said with some hesitation: "how does the emperor suspect that the minister has come? The minister has been helping the emperor keep an eye on Duanwang."


    "Why do I think you are a little biased towards Duan Wang," the emperor said. "I asked you to keep an eye on Duan Wang in the palace. You should also secretly develop your own forces to suppress Duan Wang. Don''t become a faction with Duan Wang, but come to plan on me."


    Chu Chengxun quickly stood up and explained: "the emperor misunderstood his minister. He knew that he came back to the state of Qin to help the emperor brother. How could he be in the same faction with people who the emperor brother didn''t approve and target the emperor brother together?" it turned out that he didn''t ask him to come here today to understand Duanwang''s situation, but to test his bias. Chu Chengxun swallowed a breath and was almost cheated by him.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, tilted his head and said with a smile, "I knew you would always stand on my side. Duanwang is a very smart man. You must not be cheated by him."


    "The emperor''s brother is his elder brother. How could he betray the emperor? He always works for the emperor''s brother," Chu Chengxun hurriedly showed his loyalty. "But the emperor''s brother must believe him. He will suppress the Duanwang and let the prince he likes ascend the throne."


    The emperor looked at him with appreciation and said with a smile, "I''m also very satisfied with you. I don''t think you''re very interested in your forces. I thought you stood with Duanwang secretly. I''m really afraid that I don''t even have anyone to trust."


    "I won''t," Chu Chengxun shook his head and his eyes twinkled with certainty. "The reason why I didn''t start to develop my power in the court is mainly because I''m afraid that Duan Wang is suspicious. Now I''m still in the stage of taking his trust. I must take my time and don''t scare the snake."


    "You have your own plan, and I believe your plan," the emperor looked down and smiled at him. "In the future, when there are only two of us in private, you don''t have to call me the emperor. Call the emperor''s brother more cordially."


    Chu Chengxun''s smile grew stronger on his lips, but there was no waves in his heart, "yes, brother Huang."


    In front of the charcoal fire in the small stove, the rising spark Xingzi flashed in the air. Xi Yu helped him beat his shoulder and asked softly, "why does the prince show such a tired look every time he sees the emperor?"


    Chu Chengxun half narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I''m tired after meeting Duanwang, or after meeting the emperor?"


    Xiyu drooped his eyes for a moment and replied, "of course after meeting the emperor."


    "You can also see that in front of the emperor, I always have to cooperate with him to perform the drama of brotherhood, and what I say in front of Duanwang, so I''m naturally more relaxed in front of Duanwang."


    Xiyu nodded and smiled: "but the slave felt so hungry that the prince was most relaxed in front of the princess to be. Although he didn''t have to be so tired in front of Duanwang, the prince was still a little nervous and his expression was much more serious, but in front of the princess to be, the corners of the prince''s lips would still be slightly aroused, and there was more smile on his lips."


    Chu Chengxun raised his mouth and glanced at him obliquely. Xi Yu surprised and pointed to his face, "the prince is like this in front of the prospective princess."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. They will pass the door soon."


    "But her illness hasn''t healed yet. The prince gave her so many drugs and recuperated with his heart every day. How can it be better?" Xi Yu swallowed a breath and looked at him in some doubt. "Is there a serious trend in the condition of the princess to be?"


    "No, I''m controlling the dosage to make her better slowly," Chu Chengxun touched a little Mars in the air. "She won''t get better until spring at the latest. She can only spend this winter in her room."


    The hand on Xiyu''s shoulder slowly stopped. He opened his eyes in disbelief. "Why did the Lord do this? She will marry Duanwang soon. Now the whole palace is preparing for their marriage."


    "I know, Duan Wang is going to give me a lot of happy candy at the wedding banquet," Chu Chengxun added a few threads of unbearable in his eyes. "The reason why I do this is not obvious. I just don''t want them to get married."


    Xiyu bit his lower lip and said blankly, "doesn''t the prince like the prospective princess?"


    "I don''t know what love is. There are so many ancient poems, but no one can understand," Chu Chengxun said with a faint smile. "In fact, I don''t understand. I just feel comfortable with the princess to be. Maybe this is love."


    "Lord..." Xi Yu looked at his deep eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment. This was the first time he saw such an expression on his face.


    "I know what you want to say, but I just want to tell you, and you can''t tell anyone," Chu Chengxun put away his smile, put his index finger on his lips and let him hiss. "You should remember that this matter is no small matter. You can''t tell anyone."


    Xiyu frowned in embarrassment, "but why does the prince fall in love with the princess to be? What exactly attracts the prince to be, and she will become Duanwang''s wife."


    "I don''t know. I''m very happy when I''m with her. That''s the happiest feeling in my life," Chu Chengxun said with affection in his eyes. "I know she''s already someone else''s wife, but that''s not the reason why I stop liking her."


    Xiyu patted his forehead, "the prince must hold on. He must not be found by the prospective princess or Duanwang, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "Of course I know the consequences are serious, so I want you to keep it a secret," Chu Chengxun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Just rest assured. I usually hide well. They absolutely can''t find it."


    "The prince wants to delay the date when the princess to be marries Duan Wang by controlling the dosage, but the princess to be will be Duan Wang sooner or later. The prince''s doing so will affect the princess to be''s body."


    "No, my medical skills are very good. Although her body recovers slowly, it will never affect her health," Chu Chengxun breathed slowly. "I just want to stay with her for a long time, so that she can not become someone else''s woman so quickly, and give me more time to get along with her."


    "Lord," said Xi Yu stupidly, "you are really in love. It''s hard to get rid of it."


    "I know, I don''t want to earn it. If I can look at her like this all the time, it''s also a good choice," said Chu Chengxun. "Besides, whether they can get married or not has to be said."


    Xiyu was stunned. "The Lord doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between them, does he?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do such a thing," Chu Chengxun arranged his sleeves in his spare time, "but I''m also telling the truth. There are many problems between them. The prospective princess can''t hold any sand, but it''s impossible not to marry another woman if she wants to be the emperor''s Duanwang."


    "So the Lord still thinks that sun Peijiu will marry into the Duan palace?"


    "Her rank is too low, and miss Jiao can''t use any advanced means," Chu Chengxun rubbed his eyebrows. "The fun thing is still behind. It''s too early to say at this time."


    Xue ronghua slowly opened his eyes and happened to see chuaier coming in with a medicine bowl. She started to stir the soup and said in a low voice, "since Miss woke up, drink this bowl of medicine."


    Xue ronghua grumbled impatiently, "why do you want to drink medicine again? This winter has come. Why haven''t I recovered from my illness."


    "I don''t know. The king said that Miss Xiang was very ill and couldn''t recover for a while and a half."


    "Isn''t Xiangwang''s medical skill very good? At that time, I was infected with wind cold and fell ill like a silk. He cured me in twos and threes. How can he die again," Xue ronghua sighed distraught. "Forget it, I''d better do as he said and drink the medicine."


    Zhui''er looked at her gulping down the medicine and reminded her, "Xiang Wang will come and ask for a pulse for the young lady later."


    Xue ronghua wiped the water stains on the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. "I see. You don''t have to close the door when you leave. Just let him in."


    Zhui''er was stunned, widened his eyes and asked, "does Miss mean to let Xiang Wang please pulse for miss in the room?"


    "What''s strange about this? I''ve seen so many people. I''m not a lady of a family," Xue ronghua sniffed. "Just ask for a pulse in the room. It''s also a trouble-free way, and I don''t want to move around."

 Chapter 327

    "But the Lord ordered that the king should not go to the room to ask the lady for pulse and let him go to the outside room."


    "Just keep your mouth shut and don''t tell Duan Wang. That''s good." Xue ronghua said indifferently.


    Pendant wants to say something else. And the king has come.


    Chu Chengxun knocked at the door outside. "Prospective princess. It''s time to come out and ask for pulse."


    Xue ronghua poked his head and said, "come in, King Xiang. I''m too weak to move in bed. Just come in and ask for a pulse."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and hesitated: "prospective princess. Shouldn''t you come out to ask for pulse?"


    "I won''t come out this time. It''s no big deal. Just come in."


    Chu Chengxun''s hand involuntarily tightened the medicine box. When he opened the door and entered the room, he saw Xue ronghua lying on the edge of the bed with a pale face and a section of his arm exposed the quilt. It looks white under the scarlet bedding.


    "The princess to be doesn''t look well." Chu Chengxun sat down and looked at her, "have you taken medicine on time recently?"


    "I''ve eaten all of them," the pendant gave her a tighter quilt. "What do you think of Miss Xiang Wang''s recent recovery?"


    "Not very good," Chu Chengxun said. Shook his head, "the look of the princess to be is not right. It seems that there was a deficiency before."


    "I''ve been in good health before. I haven''t been seriously ill. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m getting worse every time." Xue ronghua glanced at the medicine bowl. "Shouldn''t I have any bad reaction to Xirong''s medicine?"


    "It won''t. otherwise, it won''t cure the cold of the princess to be," Chu Chengxun still felt guilty. "But you still need to make up for it. I''ll open some pharmacies for you to make up your complexion. Your face is too white. It looks like a little paper doll wrapped in a layer of paper."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and burst out laughing. "When the king came to see me, he liked to use all kinds of metaphors. Has the king also played with small paper puppets?"


    Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "does the princess to be like paper puppets, too, but I''m so big that I haven''t played with a paper puppet as big as the princess to be."


    "Of course, there is no paper doll as big as me in this world," Xue ronghua looked lazily at the snowy world outside the window. "Every time I see the ice and snow world, I feel that this winter is a world made of paper."


    "That''s really interesting," Chu Chengxun put away the medicine box and smiled at her. "Is the prospective Princess interested in going out to have a look at the newly opened Chimonanthus?"


    "Plum blossom?" Xue ronghua lay back and said, "it''s boring. It''s plum blossom every year, but there''s nothing new."


    "The plum blossom is not just what kind of color and shape, but also what new ideas can come out," Chu Chengxun reluctantly spread his hands. "Why don''t I take the prospective Princess out to play? These nights are just a lantern festival. Do you want to go out and have a look."


    Zhui''er was stunned and hurriedly stopped: "Miss, you are empty now. How can you go out to see the lantern fair?"


    "Your lady''s illness has nothing to do with the wind outside. You can rest assured."


    Xue ronghua''s lips raised an interesting smile, "I''ve also heard that it''s a Lantern Festival these days. I''ve long wanted to go out to see it."


    Zhui''er hurriedly leaned over and advised, "Miss, Duan wang hasn''t come back yet. You can go back when Duan Wang comes back. If he knows that the maidservant hasn''t looked at the miss, he will punish the maidservant."


    Chu Chengxun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not taking your miss out tonight. When Duanwang comes, it''s not too late to explain to him first and then take your miss out."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her angrily, "what do you mean you don''t keep an eye on me? I''m not his pet. He doesn''t want to keep an eye on me all the time."


    Chua Chengxun kindly explained: "Chua has been with you for so many years. Naturally, she plans for you everywhere, and Duan Wang always takes you as the treasure in the palm of his hand, which won''t hurt you."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Chengxun picked up the medicine box and was ready to leave. Before leaving, he smiled at her and said, "if the princess to be really wants to go out to see the Lantern Festival and is afraid that Duan Wang will not agree, you can think of going to see it with Duan Wang. Can''t this not only ensure the safety of the princess to be, but also watch the Lantern Festival?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    When Chu Zongge returned to the palace, it was late at night. Xue ronghua was reading by candlelight in his study. He felt a gust of wind touching his forehead. He raised his eyes and saw his figure. Half of his face was hidden in the shadow of the candle.


    "Why do you always come back so late? You can''t see anyone during the day or at night," Xue ronghua put down his brush. "You went to the Palace during the day. You just made friends with ministers at night. Are you playing a trick with the emperor?"


    Chu Zongge leaned down and kissed her forehead. "The emperor called the king into the palace again, mostly for my business. Although the emperor is in general health, the deadline hasn''t come yet. I can''t go wrong under his eyelids."


    "I know. You''d better have a rest earlier."


    Chu Zongge came to her side and looked at her with gentle eyes, "are you complaining that I didn''t accompany you well by your side?"


    "How can it be? You have your own business to do, and I know it very well. Besides, I''m sick and can''t be with you all the time," Xue ronghua squeezed out a smile. "You''d better go to rest early. There''s a will in the palace that you should go to the palace to have dinner with the emperor tomorrow night."


    Chu Zongge frowned, and a trace of unhappiness flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. "It''s like this again. The emperor stared at me too tightly."


    "It''s also the hardest for you to control in this palace. If he doesn''t stare at you, who else should he stare at?" Xue ronghua held his chin and his eyes were bright. "What can you do to make the emperor feel at ease? Otherwise, you''re too tight and easy to be exposed."


    "I know," Chu Zongge looked down at the paper she wrote. "Why don''t you sleep so late? Your body is not well yet. You should pay attention to rest."


    "I just can''t sleep. I have something to say to you."


    Xue ronghua''s paper was just some poems. Her beautiful small characters fell on the paper like embroidery. Chu Zongge looked at his eyes and asked carelessly, "what else do you have to say to me? Tomorrow will not be the same. There''s no need to wait until this time."


    "I''m afraid you''ve gone out again early in the morning," Xue ronghua pulled his skirt. "There''s a lantern party on the street outside recently. I want to go out and play. It''s too boring to stay in the palace. I haven''t been out of the palace since I came back from the state of Qi."


    Chu Zongge''s face was dark in the shadow of the candle. He frowned, "but your body is not well yet. What wind have you blown out now and how can you get sick again? You also know your body. It''s easy to get sick in this winter."


    Xue ronghua breathed softly and said with a smile, "the king said it doesn''t matter if I''m sick or cold. It''s also good to go out for a breath."


    "Who are you going to go out with and fall in love? She may not be able to watch you."


    "I want to go out with the king," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "He happens to be in the house. There is nothing wrong. The emperor rarely asks him for a while. He has plenty of time to accompany me."


    "You go with him?" Chu Zongge''s voice was obviously unhappy. "You go out with him?"


    "Of course, there''s still fall son around. It''s not just me and him," Xue ronghua added hastily for fear that he wouldn''t agree. "What do you think? Can I go out?"


    Chu Zongge stood up in silence, covered the candlelight in front of her, and plunged her into a layer of darkness. "When you asked for pulse today, didn''t you let the king directly enter your room?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart sank and whispered, "did chuaier tell you?"


    "If it wasn''t for her, someone in the house would tell me," Chu Zongge stared at her eyes faintly. "Don''t you have nothing with the king? Why are you so close to him?"


    "He and I have nothing at all. He is your uncle Huang. What can I have with him," Xue ronghua said excitedly. "What are you doubting? Why do you ask zhui''er to watch me? Will I go anywhere?"


    "I just care about you. For your safety, I ask zhui''er to take good care of you. As your future husband, is this not possible?" Chu Zongge couldn''t hear any feelings in his voice. "Don''t go out with him. Please contact the outside room in the future. Don''t get too close to him. Your aunt has the consciousness of being a wife."


    "Consciousness?" Xue ronghua thought it was ridiculous. "When did we have so many cumbersome things? I''m not your wife. I haven''t married you to become Princess Duan. You want to control me."


    "I knew that the king had other ideas about you, but he was really hidden," Chu Zongge said. "I''ll open another house for him to live in. You won''t meet him in the future."


    Xue ronghua turned pale. "But what''s the meaning of you? You''re not in the house all day, and I don''t have anyone else to talk to. I''m alone and can''t do anything. It''s not easy for a prime minister to come and talk to me. You have to doubt others and send him away. Do you want me to be alone?"


    "I''m not a dangerous person. How can you be alone? You don''t have to worry about everything with me," Chu Zongge gasped. "I used to be very used to you, but now it''s different from the past. The sunset is the most critical. Moreover, you used to be a princess to be. Now you''re going to become a princess. I have to watch closely."


    "You''re really strange," Xue ronghua frowned and snorted coldly. "What''s the meaning of locking me up like this? I can''t do anything in the house. I''ll really suffocate."


    "It''s so easy to suffocate," Chu Zongge stretched out his long arm to hold her in his arms. "You''re my wife. Naturally, you should be clever. I see you hard all day and always face me. It''s really a headache. You want to see the lantern festival like that. I have time to go with you. Don''t be angry."


    Xue ronghua''s body was weak and could not resist. He had to hold him halfway, but he still refused to admit defeat. "Forget it, I''m not in good health now, and I can''t argue with you. When I''m in good health, I''ll have a good theory with you."


    Chu Zongge laughed, "then I''ll wait until you''re well. Take your time to rest."

 Chapter 328

    "Can''t you?" Chu Chengxun smiled and bent his eyes into two crescent moons. "Does Duanwang still not allow you to go out to see the Lantern Festival?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his head a little lonely. Sorry to say: "let Xiang wangbai prepare. I thought he would let me out. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. He didn''t even let me go to the lantern party."


    Chu Chengxun chuckled, "Duan Wang also cares about you. The little wife of so many years naturally wants to be spoiled in the palm of his hand. Your body is not complete. In case of any accident, I can''t afford it."


    "I''m just a little weak, not that I can''t lift my hands or move my legs. It''s just going to see a lantern party outside. He doesn''t have to lock me in the house so worried," Xue ronghua sighed leisurely. "If I become his wife and his princess in the future, I can''t go out any more. I can only stay in the house and obey his command from time to time."


    "Isn''t that good?" Chu Chengxun''s eyes fell gently on her face. "Duan Wang''s concern for you is like putting you on the tip of his heart. Doesn''t the princess to be like Duan Wang doing this?"


    Xue ronghua said, "I don''t like it. Even if I marry him, I should be free. The combination of marriage represents the success of our love. It doesn''t mean that I have become his exclusive object."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her unexpectedly, "It''s hard for me to hear such remarks. It''s the first time I''ve heard them in a woman''s mouth, but the prospective princess should know. After becoming Princess Duan, the real door will not go out. With the little prince or Princess of Prince Duan, the prospective princess will have no time to do her own things and have to teach her husband and children in the house."


    "It has never been my dream to marry a husband and teach children. When I was a child, I always wanted to be happy in the Jianghu," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "Why do women automatically give up their dreams when they encounter marriage and can only live by relying on others?"


    "Maybe this is unfair. God can''t be fair to everyone."


    "God clearly favors men," Xue ronghua''s eyes looked into the air. "When I was young, my father often told me that I must become powerful, or I will be trampled under the feet of men in the future, and lose myself without turning over."


    "No wonder you are so bold. You have an enlightened father," Chu Chengxun chuckled. "The princess to be doesn''t intend to get married?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just saw him last night and said a few words. It''s hard to avoid some feelings," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "The prime minister only thinks I''m talking nonsense, but don''t go to his heart."


    "I think the princess to be said very well," Chu Chengxun smiled admiringly. "If only Duanwang could understand your mind."


    "His mind is all about making achievements. Just marry me home," Xue ronghua said with a sad smile. "It''s like completing his task."


    "Duan Wang shouldn''t look down on the prospective princess so much," Chu Chengxun said. "Your marriage will probably come in the spring. Let''s make it clear with Duan Wang before that."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "There''s nothing to say. I can only wait slowly."


    "Cook the frog in warm water," Chu Chengxun raised his eyes and said with a smile, "the prospective princess should know that waiting can not only solve the problem, but also bring more trouble to herself and make herself the worst."


    Xue ronghua said, "the prime minister can always speak in my mind."


    Sun Peijiu took out a pearl hairpin from the brocade box, gestured at his bun and asked, "yinxiu, do you think I look good in this?"


    Yinxiu helped her insert the bead hairpin obliquely into her bun, "Miss, are you really going to see the lantern festival tonight?"


    "Of course, I''ll go. I won''t miss the annual Lantern Festival," sun Peijiu smiled at himself in the bronze mirror. "Besides, I''m going to stop Duanwang from returning to the palace at the Lantern Festival."


    Yin Xiu was startled. "Miss, don''t you want to find the princess first? How can you stop Duanwang again?"


    "I haven''t seen Duan Wang for two or three days. I always want to see him again one day," sun Peijiu waved his hand carelessly. "As for the sick princess to be, I''d better see her later. It''s not good if I get sick in order to talk to her."


    Yin Xiu nodded approvingly, "but what if Duanwang doesn''t want to see the young lady?"


    Sun Peijiu glanced at her unhappily. "Why do you think Duanwang doesn''t want to see me? I haven''t stopped him yet. Don''t say my frustration. If I don''t succeed, I''ll blame you for what you said."


    Yin Xiu was so surprised that he quickly bah a few words, "I don''t dare to say any more. I''m just afraid that the young lady is worried."


    "Of course I''m worried. Seeing that the princess to be is ill and ill, and the marriage is delayed again and again, I think God gave me a chance," sun Peijiu said with a faint smile. "If only I could seize this opportunity and let Duanwang like me."


    Yin Xiu took out lip fat and dyed her cherry mouth red a little. "Does Miss like Duanwang so much? There are so many princes and sons waiting for miss in Kyoto. Does miss want to hang from Duanwang''s tree, and it''s just a concubine''s room? Doesn''t miss think it''s really not worth it?"


    "King keduan should have been mine. If I felt unworthy just because I had more Xue ronghua, would it mean that my people were taken away by others?" sun Peijiu narrowed his eyes slightly. "The concubine room is the concubine room. As long as I have the ability, I can pull Xue ronghua down from the seat of my mistress many years later."


    "Miss, do you think the queen is really helping us?"


    Sun Peijiu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Yin Xiu bit his lower lip and said carefully: "Don''t you think the empress seems to be taking advantage of the young lady? The empress doesn''t want to marry the princess to be, but their marriage is clearly given by the emperor. Why is the empress so not optimistic about it? Besides, the maidservant also heard that the queen is a good friend of the princess to be. How can she not know that the princess to be doesn''t want a concubine room?"


    Sun Peijiu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. She stood up in a panic. The bead hairpin on her bun did not insert firmly and fell to the ground. The bead on her head immediately broke into two halves.


    Yinxiu quickly picked up the Pearl hairpin and said with some hesitation, "haven''t you thought about it, miss? How does the queen want to help you enter the palace like this? It has nothing to do with her."


    "As you said, then we are really used by others. We are completely making wedding clothes for others," sun Peijiu clenched her hands into fists and closed her lips into a line. "The Queen really didn''t have a good heart. No wonder she was so willing to help me and thought she was really a good person."


    "There will be pie falling from the sky in the world, but it''s all for their own interests," yinxiu said earnestly. "There must be something between the queen, the prospective Princess and Duanwang."


    Sun Peijiu glanced at the broken pearl hairpin in her hand and couldn''t help but move in her heart. She blinked and said with a smile: "I know how to stop Duanwang."


    Yin Xiu was stunned. "Have you got an idea in your heart?"


    "Yes, and it''s a great idea."


    The Lantern Festival is the biggest festival in Kyoto. On this day, an annual Lantern Festival will be held. For seven consecutive days, the city is full of all kinds of lanterns. Many young men and women will come out to guess lantern riddles and fall in love under the rendering of those lights.


    The lights in the street set a golden edge for the sedan chair, which made Chu Zongge''s eyes tingle. He lifted the curtain and looked at the prosperous lamp show outside. His eyes slowly darkened, and his face pulled the curtain indifferently.


    "It''s too noisy outside. I don''t want to walk in this street. Take a quiet path."


    The sedan bearer outside answered and soon changed his route.


    The sedan chair bumped and bumped on the path. Chu Zongge''s thoughts had already flown to the clouds. He suddenly felt that the sedan chair had stopped unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly stop?" it''s only a few steps away from Duanwang''s house. Chu Zongge frowned. He just wanted to go back to see his people quickly.


    "There is a sedan chair blocking the way," replied the sedan chair man. "It seems to be the sedan chair of grandson''s family."


    Lord Sun. Chu Zongge had understood more than half of it in his heart. He rubbed his eyebrows impatiently, "open the car curtain and I''ll go down."


    Sure enough, as soon as he settled down, he saw sun Peijiu standing in front. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Chu Zongge didn''t want to say a word of nonsense. He didn''t even use polite words. He directly spit out two words, "go away."


    Sun Peijiu blushed and said awkwardly, "Duan Wang, I have something to say to you."


    "But I have nothing to say to you. Go away and I''ll go back to the house," Chu Zongge waved coldly. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for flying directly on your sedan chair."


    Sun Peijiu lowered his posture and walked slowly into him, "Duan Wang, I came to tell you about the prospective princess."


    "I know what you want to do. Don''t you want to provoke the prospective princess in my palace," Chu Zongge raised his lips and calmly spit out a few words, "I can''t let you even enter the door of the palace."


    "Must Duan Wang do this to me," sun Peijiu looked at him with some injury. "I really came in good faith. I didn''t want to provoke the prospective princess at all."


    Chu Zongge hugged his chest and looked at her coldly, "I count three times. If you don''t get out of the way again, I can only let the quarrel between the prince and the aristocratic family lady fill the whole Kyoto. At that time, Lord Sun''s face can''t pass. It''s not my business."


    Sun Peijiu stopped at a loss. Chu Zongge patted his sleeves a few times and was ready to return to the sedan chair. Sun Peijiu shouted at him behind him.


    "Duan Wang, don''t you wonder why the queen cares so much about your marriage with the prospective princess," sun Peijiu said hastily. "The queen cares very much about this matter and helps me very much, but I think she just wants to use me to destroy your relationship."


    "Aren''t you just destroying our relationship," Chu Zongge glanced at her coldly. "I don''t have time to play with you. Go home quickly. Don''t let Lord Sun say that his second young lady is not obedient."


    Sun Peijiu stepped up his steps, "Duan Wang, the queen won''t be... Care about you?"


    Chu Zongge''s whole body was stiff and his eyes widened in disbelief, "you..."

 Chapter 329

    Sun Peijiu subconsciously covered her chest, and her heart kept beating. She really missed such a big event. It turned out that the Queen really fell in love with Duanwang. That''s why I don''t want him to have a good time with the princess to be. She also used her who also liked Duanwang to complete the plan.


    Chu Zongge''s eyes slowly darkened, "come here, I''ll talk to you in private."


    Sun Peijiu''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t help smiling and immediately followed him.


    They got rid of all the servants. Came to a dark part of the street. The light in a corner outside the city just hit his feet, and Chu Zongge''s eyes were deep. On her face, "how did you see it?"


    "I don''t think the queen is such a kind-hearted person, and she has always been friendly with the princess to be. How good they parted ways. There is only one reason to explain," sun Peijiu''s pupils tightened. "Both of them fell in love with the same man."


    Xue ronghua lifted his hat. The long street was lit by a fire and covered up in the overlapping lights and figures. The flood of people poured into the city and scrambled to watch this prosperous Lantern Festival. Her face is the reflection of lanterns, like a delicate birthmark.


    The pendant son said faintly, "although the maidservant brought the young lady out, the young lady still needs to pay attention. If an acquaintance sees her, tell Duanwang. He will break the maidservant''s leg."


    "I really appreciate you bringing me to this lantern festival," Xue ronghua said, raising his hand over his head. He deliberately pulled his men''s clothes, "but I''m a childe now. You can''t call me miss. It''s easy to be seen."


    Zhui''er said reluctantly, "if Miss knows it''s easy to be seen, she should listen to the words of the maidservant and stay in the palace to recover from illness. Don''t come out to see the Lantern Festival."


    "It''s a childe, it''s a childe," Xue ronghua looked out at the strange world outside like a child who doesn''t know the world. "Come on, let''s go and guess the lantern riddles in that street."


    "What lantern riddle?" seeing that she ran as fast as a rabbit, chuaier hurried up, "little... Childe, you should be careful not to fall again."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her angrily, "where is it that easy to wrestle? Don''t curse me."


    Zhui''er could hardly cry or laugh. "You should be careful, childe. This is the time when the lady comes back from the palace. Don''t be caught by the lady, or the servant will break his leg."


    Xue ronghua was teased by her with a giggle. "Don''t worry, I''ll never let my wife hit you."


    Chu Chengxun gently took a breath of heat in the air. The white fog condensed into a ball and dissipated slowly. He moved his body a little and looked at the surging flow of people in front of him and the street submerged by lights.


    "Isn''t it very unhappy that the prince didn''t invite the prospective Princess out," Xi Yu smiled. "Do you want the slave to sneak back to the house and bring the prospective Princess out?"


    Chu Chengxun beat his knuckles on his head a few times. "If you have this leisure, you might as well help me look at the lantern riddles. Can you guess if there are interesting lantern riddles? Your Kung Fu is not as good as the top king. He is going back to his house at this time. If he catches you, you will be beaten half to death, and I won''t plead for mercy."


    Xiyu murmured discontentedly, "why don''t you believe in slaves? There''s still no problem with your Kung Fu."


    "If the person you bring out is a servant, there must be no problem, but the prospective princess is as precious as a pearl in the heart of Duanwang. If you steal her, Duanwang will find you even if he turns over the whole Kyoto."


    Xiyu curved his lips and said, "since the Lord knows that he is the man on the tip of Duanwang''s heart, how can he see the Pearl in others'' heart? If Duanwang knows, even if he wants to throw the LORD into the river, the servant can''t stop him."


    Chu Chengxun knocked on his forehead a few more times and said softly with a smile, "there are no rules anymore. I don''t know what to do. It''s not something I can control to like someone else''s princess to be."


    "But how can Duan Wang manage the prospective princess so strictly? The prospective Princess doesn''t even have any freedom now. Just like the willow planted in the garden, she can only be seen by Duan Wang alone," Xi Yu shook his head. "The temperament of the prospective Princess must be unbearable."


    "So their contradiction slowly appeared. Duan Wang liked an unusual woman, but wanted to let the woman live the life that ordinary women should live through marriage, while the free princess to be fell in love with the Royal Prince, but she couldn''t behave like a servant," Chu Chengxun said with a funny arc on the corner of his lips, "I''m afraid their marriage is very sad."


    Xiyu was a little excited and said, "isn''t the LORD an opportunity to take advantage of it?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a decent gentleman and won''t do these villains," Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes. "I still hope she can live the life she likes and don''t be bound by the secular world."


    Xiyu''s eyes revolved around several lanterns in a row. He looked at them one after another and felt that the owner of the lanterns really had no culture. Even the lantern riddles were so boring that he could see the answer at a glance.


    "Alas," Xi Yu saw a familiar figure in the distance and pushed him, "Lord, you see how that childe looks so familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere."


    Chu Chengxun looked in the direction of his fingers and immediately understood who the two heads were together. He walked slowly with a meaningful smile and said softly around them: "childe Xue, this box is polite."


    Xue ronghua was concentrating on studying the lantern riddle with zhui''er. Suddenly, she heard an alarm ring behind her back. She didn''t go out for a few steps until she was seen through by others. She came in vain tonight. She hid away in a panic. When she saw who was coming, she was a little relieved.


    "Childe Xue is not good. The mansion clearly ordered that childe should not go out to play," Chu Chengxun winked at her thoughtfully. "If others see it, someone in the mansion will blame it."


    Xue ronghua saw that since it was him, there was nothing to be afraid of. "Then childe Chu, take me to play with you. When you go back to your belly, someone will be punished with me, so you think it''s no big deal."


    Chu Chengxun sighed anxiously and reluctantly, "for the last single seedling of the Xue family, I''ll try my best to take childe Xue, but when someone in the house comes, I must run away."


    Xiyu whispered, "when the princess to be came out, didn''t the prince Duan come back?"


    "He hasn''t yet," Xue ronghua pulled his sleeve carelessly. "Don''t expect him to come back. I''ve been in the mansion for a long time. I think he should stay in the palace tonight. We don''t have to care about him. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll be quiet and have fun."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her eyes full of spoil, "then take advantage of your husband''s absence and take you to drive a meat dish. When you go back, you''d better be good. If he finds out, it''ll be miserable."


    After sun Peijiu finished thinking carefully, Chu Zongge''s eyes were covered with frost. It seemed that a storm was brewing. She was startled by his eyes and asked suspiciously, "did you recall anything?"


    Chu Zongge glanced at her obliquely, "there''s nothing. You understand the meaning of the queen and know that you''re just her puppet."


    "I should have known it for a long time. I''m really angry that she played with me for such a long time," sun Peijiu bited his lower lip angrily. "But Duanwang already knew her mind?"


    "It was only when the prospective Princess told me," Chu Zongge said without any emotion in her eyes. "I am the prince and she is the queen. Nothing could happen before us, especially after that. She is just talking nonsense."


    "Do you say that the emperor knows that the people next to his pillow are actually thinking about his children?"


    Chu Zongge stared, "if the emperor knows, is there any way for her to live here? She is just two different faces in front of us and the emperor."


    "But if this goes on, the emperor will know sooner or later."


    Chu Zongge said with deep meaning, "if you insist on marrying the king''s house, the emperor will understand if you can''t decide. It''s not too much to ask you and the queen to plead guilty."


    Sun Peijiu was surprised and looked at him in a panic. "I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything. She was using me."


    "You are all innocent. You know it best in your heart, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you," Chu Zongge frowned. "If you have this time, it''s better to quickly get rid of her relationship, so as not to drag down your long dreams."


    Sun Peijiu looked at him for a long time and already understood what he meant, "did Duan Wang tell me not to marry into Duan Wang''s house?"


    "Do you think I''ll have another opinion?"


    "But I really love Duan Wang. I am willing to marry Duan Wang as a concubine. It has nothing to do with the Queen''s plan."


    Chu Zongge looked at her twisted face and didn''t want to hear anything. "I don''t care if you know the Queen''s plan. It''s impossible for you to marry into Duanwang''s house. The prospective Princess and I can''t accommodate you. If you insist on this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Sun Peijiu''s heart was as painful as being pricked by a needle. He broke his silver teeth and said, "can''t you accommodate me like this?"


    "I don''t like you at all. I only have the prospective princess in my heart," Chu Zongge turned his head and stopped looking at her. "Since you know that you are used by the queen, stop it quickly. I don''t have any patience to entangle with you."


    Every act and every move of the queen is a good example for you, Sun Peijiu. "Can''t I make an intermediary between you and the queen?"


    "No, I just need you to stay away from me and the princess to be. Don''t disturb our life," Chu Zongge said firmly. "I''m going back to my house now. We won''t meet again in the future. There are many good men in Kyoto. You have a lot of choices. Don''t hang from my tree."


    Sun Peijiu''s mouth closed and opened a few times, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to watch him leave.

 Chapter 330

    The light in the lantern hit Xue ronghua''s side face. Her curled eyelashes cast a shadow at the bottom of her eyes. Chu Chengxun looked at her eyes more and more deeply. The lampshade is also a portrait of beauty. But not half as beautiful as her.


    Xiyu looks at the master''s affectionate eyes. Hurriedly pulled the corners of his clothes behind him and whispered, "Lord, you should be more careful. If the prospective Princess sees it, it won''t end."


    Chu Chengxun also felt that his eyes were too explicit. He coughed unnaturally. He replied, "I have my own discretion, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Can the slave not worry about it? The prospective princess went out without permission against the will of Duan Wang. If Duan Wang knew about it, he would also let him know that we were watching the Lantern Festival together. What should we do after returning to the house?"


    "What are you worried about doing so much? You see when the princess to be is as scared as you," Chu Chengxun recalled a playful smile. "Don''t worry, the princess to be is a smart person. If she can come out to see the Lantern Festival, she won''t be afraid that Duanwang will know. Do you think Duanwang can know?"


    Xiyu wanted to say something more, but he waved his hand to stop him. He had to give up and sweep both sides of the street, wary of whether he would meet the servants from Duan Wang''s house.


    "Childe Xue has a fancy for some interesting lantern riddles." Chu Chengxun smiled. "Can you tell me? It''s also for fun."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes shifted from the rotating lanterns, smiled at him and said, "they are very simple things. I guessed a lot with my father when I was a child. It''s just the rest of our play. It''s meaningless. I want to disappoint you."


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. Guessing lantern riddles is nothing but fun," Chu Chengxun stared at her. "When I came out to play a few days ago, I ate wonton in a nearby shop. It''s better than the imperial food in the palace. It tastes like fireworks. If you have time, you might as well try it with me."


    Zhui''er was stunned and hurriedly reminded: "Miss, the Lord is coming back soon. We''d better hurry back to the house. If the Lord doesn''t see the miss when he comes back, the slave maid will be beaten by the king."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her angrily. "Don''t worry. Why are you so nervous? I''m here for everything. If I don''t allow him, he won''t dare to hit you."


    Xiyu also reminded his master, "Lord, we''re going to send the princess to be back. The servant is about the time. It''s time for the king to return to the house. You also know the king''s temper. If you don''t see the princess to be, it won''t end well if you think of us."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him lightly. "If you want to go back so much, you might as well go back yourself. You can deal with him for a while. I''ll come back after eating wonton with the princess to be."


    Xiyu took a breath, "Lord, this is not a joke. Duanwang finally believed us. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Chu Chengxun didn''t want to talk to him, but looked at her with a smile, "Miss Xue, it shouldn''t take us long to eat wonton there. We should be able to come back before Duanwang. Besides, Duanwang hasn''t arrived at the house when you came out. Maybe he stayed in the palace for the night. If you don''t worry, we''ll go and eat. If you''re worried, I''ll send you back."


    "What I have to worry about is eating wonton," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "I haven''t eaten wonton for a long time. I don''t want to eat yuanxiao on the Lantern Festival. It''s a good choice."


    Chu Chengxun moved in his heart and waved his hand behind him, "please."


    When Chu Zongge returned to the house, he saw that the lights in the West Pavilion where the princess to be was located had been extinguished and looked dark, so he asked, "did the princess to be rest so early today? It hasn''t been so early before."


    "The servant is strange," replied the housekeeper, "but the prospective princess did sleep."


    "Where''s chuaier?" Chu Zongge recalled the lights all the way back just now and felt that something was wrong. "I didn''t see chuaier when I came in. The servant can''t rest so early."


    The housekeeper turned his eyes and wondered, "the servant hasn''t seen zhui''er either. He thought she went out to the lantern party tonight."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened and snorted coldly, "she should have been with the young lady. How could she go out to see the lantern party? You light a lamp for me. I want to go to the West Pavilion to see the princess."


    A group of lights lit up the dark Pavilion. Chu Zongge had lightened his steps, but he still creaked on the stairs. He had never noticed that the pavilion was a little old before. It had been reborn for so many years, and the life was like running water.


    Chu Zongge first attached his ears to the door and listened to the movement inside, but he didn''t hear anything. Only the sound of the night wind echoing in the woods next to the pavilion. A strange flash flashed across his eyes. When he opened the door, the bright light had shone into the room. The quilt on the bed was bulging. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes and asked lightly, "Xue ronghua, why did you sleep so early tonight?"


    There was no movement in the quilt. It seemed that he didn''t hear what he said. Chu Zongge walked over and opened the quilt. He found that it was not a stuffed pillow, but a person sleeping horizontally.


    "Why?" Xue ronghua rubbed his bleary eyes and raised his head from the quilt. "Why did you come back so late? I waited for you for a long time and couldn''t wait to sleep."


    Chu Zongge quickly covered the quilt for her and said softly, "why did you go to bed so early? I thought you weren''t in the quilt."


    Xue ronghua lazily nestled in his arms, "where can I be when I''m not in the quilt? Don''t you allow me to go out to see the Lantern Festival, then I have to go to bed early. There''s nothing to do here."


    "When I''m finished with the emperor''s business, I''ll take you to see it immediately. I''ll take you wherever you want to play," Chu Zongge felt her head with some guilt. "It''s all my bad, which makes you worry. I''ll come back early in the future."


    Xue ronghua smiled at him, "I know you''re busy with your work. I thought you lived in the palace when you came back so late tonight."


    "No, I met sun Peijiu when I came back, so I wasted some time," Chu Zongge smiled softly. "Sun Peijiu knew that the queen was using her to destroy our relationship and promised me that I would not want to marry into Duan Wang''s house again."


    "She knows?" Xue ronghua frowned. "Then she came to tell you that the queen is going to destroy us?"


    Chu Zongge didn''t understand, "what do you mean? The Queen really came to destroy us, but sun Peijiu''s chess piece is invalid. If she still wants to do bad, she can only consider using others."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "Sun Peijiu has no brain. I think it''s easy to deal with her, but if the queen finds someone else, maybe I can''t resist."


    "What are you talking about? How could I let you resist? I would block all the disturbances from the outside world," Chu Zongge thought and couldn''t help laughing. "When I entered the house just now, I saw that the light in your pavilion was off, but I didn''t see Zhuer. I thought you let Zhuer lie in bed pretending to be you and went out to watch the lantern party by yourself."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and excited. He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart. He bited his lip and said, "I saw that chui''er was not feeling well, so I let her go back to bed first. How can you doubt me like this? You said you wouldn''t allow me to go to the Lantern Festival, so I was obedient. How can I face you?"


    "It''s rare for you to be so clever," said Chu Zongge, gazing deeply into her eyes and slightly raising the corners of her lips. "If only I could be so good in the future, I wouldn''t have to be angry with you from time to time."


    "Who wants to be angry with you? Obviously, you''re too strict with me," Xue ronghua pursed his lips and didn''t want to go on. "I slept well. You woke me up again. If there''s nothing wrong, go back quickly. I have to sleep."


    Chu Zongge lifted up the corners of his lips and touched her forehead. "I think your disease is almost better. Please ask the king to take your pulse tomorrow. It seems that he will recover in the beginning of spring."


    "You want me to get better so much, don''t you want to get married quickly," Xue ronghua said with a coquettish smell close to his ear. "The Queen''s eyes are still eyeing behind her. It''s better for you and me not to get married so easily. I mean it''s not too late to wait until Princess Zhao takes her place."


    A trace of displeasure flashed between Chu Zongge''s eyebrows and eyes. "Princess Zhao has no children. When will she replace the queen, can''t you marry me quickly? I want to have some children to play with me quickly."


    Xue ronghua blushed on his cheeks. "What are you thinking about? How did you mention having a baby?"


    "What will you do if I don''t have children after I get married?" Chu Zongge looked at her crimson cheek and couldn''t help kissing, "you can keep your body, otherwise it will hurt to have children in the future."


    Xue ronghua pulled at the corner of his clothes and said softly, "let''s wait a little longer. I''m a little nervous. I always think something will happen. It''s still early. You haven''t done anything about the prince. Even if you can''t wait for the emperor''s consent, you have to do a lot of Kung Fu to make friends with the minister and stand on the same front with you."


    "I can''t wait any longer. I can''t wait any longer," said Chu Zongge in an irresistible tone. "Even if I''m busy, I''ll deal with the marriage as soon as possible. I''m afraid you won''t be mine later."


    "How could it be?" Xue ronghua looked at him in surprise. "How could you say such strange words? Did something happen that made you have no confidence in our marriage?"


    "If you can marry me as a wife and give birth to many children for me, that''s my greatest confidence in marriage," Chu Zongge said with a slight sigh of relief. "Let''s get married in the Imperial Palace at the beginning of spring. When Gu Yu is approaching."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a little strange, and a vague voice came out of his throat, "OK, I promise you, I''ll marry you right away. If it''s faster, maybe I can hit the queen and let her stop in time."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "then you should be ready. I''m going to give you the biggest wedding in Kyoto''s history."

 Chapter 331

    A baby''s cry broke the silence of Yongle Palace. Zhao Qingyao''s forehead was covered with unclean cold sweat. She pushed away the veil stretched out by the butterfly shadow. Hold back the pain in your lower body. Struggling to get up, he asked, "where''s the child? Bring the child over and let the palace have a look."


    Butterfly shadow was surprised and almost dropped her veil on the ground. She hesitated and said, "don''t worry, madam. The baby was taken by the midwife to clean it. She will bring it to her later. She just gave birth to a baby. You''d better go to sleep and have a rest."


    Zhao Qingyao can''t sleep now. Just keep her eyes wide open. Looking at the ceiling, "have you seen the child, the prince or the princess?"


    "Yes..." butterfly shadow took a breath. "If you go back to your mother, it''s a little princess. The emperor has seen it and said he likes it very much. He has rewarded many treasures that other mothers don''t have."


    "What? It''s a princess," Zhao Qingyao couldn''t believe her ears. Her bloodshot eyes looked straight at her, "how could it be a princess. It''s clearly the prince''s."


    Butterfly shadow''s eyes turned red and knelt on the ground with a plop. "Empress, it''s really a princess. Don''t be angry. You can see from the number of times the emperor has gone to ward palace and Yongle Palace. The emperor cares more about the princess than the prince."


    "Care about the princess? You are so childish," said Zhao Qingyao, with no emotion in her eyes and a sneer on her lips, "You think the emperor cares about the princess, just because girls are soft like pets, which is more convenient to play with in the palm of his hand and control. If the emperor cares more about the princess, he will let the princess receive the same education as the prince, let the talented Princess enter the East Palace and become a prince, and let the princess succeed the emperor. You think the emperor likes the princess, only Just like a pet. "


    Butterfly shadow trembled and said with a cry, "but there''s really no way. My mother gave birth to a princess, not a prince. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Zhao Qingyao almost bit the blood out of her lips. She beat the quilt several times and clenched her teeth and said, "why can the queen give birth to a pair of twins at one time, and the palace prayed to the gods day and night. She gave birth to a princess three times in a row. Is God really teasing me?"


    Butterfly shadow carefully looked at her angry face. "Don''t be angry, madam. If you are seen by the imperial doctor midwife or something, it won''t be worth it to the emperor''s ears."


    Zhao Qingyao broke a mouthful of silver teeth and said, "did the queen send anything?"


    The butterfly shadow nodded and said haltingly, "but the queen is very strange. When the empress''s Princess hasn''t been born, she seems to have expected in advance and sent a lot of girls'' favorite things."


    "This bitch," Zhao Qingyao almost didn''t slow down, "the palace knew she didn''t mean well. She was cursing the palace for giving birth to a princess. If she sees the jokes of the palace like this, the palace will pay back a tooth for a tooth in the future."


    "The empress must be careful to keep fit. If the princess is trained into a woman like Princess Poyang, she may be able to turn over," butterfly shadow turned her eyes. "Moreover, as soon as the queen left, the twins will be the empress''s. The Empress must endure. She must not let the queen become the empress dowager, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    "Of course I know. Can I use you to remind me?" Zhao Qingyao bit her lower lip. "Forget it, when I dreamed last night, I also dreamed of my daughter''s house. I had a chance in my heart, but I didn''t expect that fate was so unfair. I didn''t have the ability to have children three times. I don''t have this ability in the future. Let''s have a good rest."


    Butterfly shadow nodded slightly and said, "the emperor said that he would hold a banquet for the princess in a few days?"


    "That''s to invite Duan Wang and Duan Princess again," Zhao Qingyao rubbed her eyebrows upset. "The palace knows that the queen is still looking forward to Duan Wang coming at this moment. Her heart is much hotter than the emperor."


    Li shuse gently blew the hot air on the hot tea and glanced carelessly at the thin incense rolling with laughter. "You''re not finished. People who don''t know hear your laughter thought it was another pair of twins in the palace. You''d better stop."


    Thin incense smiled and tears came out. "Madam, why did you say that Princess Zhao was so unlucky? She gave birth to three princesses in a row, and the eldest princess died prematurely. Now she can only live on two princesses."


    The smile on Li xuse''s lips became stronger and stronger, "luck is bad, and the palace can''t help it, but the emperor doesn''t like the princess. It just allows the emperor to go to Yongle Palace for a rest and make Zhao Guifei less lonely."


    "What can she be lonely about? Just sighing her luck in the palace can make her complain for a long time," thin Xiang smiled. "She must hate her mother very much now. She''s going to kill the two princes in ward palace."


    "She has long wanted to kill the palace, let alone now. Fortunately, God didn''t give her this capital," Li chuse couldn''t help but raise a proud smile. "Princess Zhao gave birth to a princess. The palace must have a banquet. At that time, Duanwang will come. I haven''t seen him in the spring of the palace."


    "My mother must have missed him for a long time."


    "If you are such a talkative girl," Li Xiuse glared at her with a crimson cheek, "why hasn''t sun Peijiu been moving these days? How is she doing between Duanwang and the princess to be? If there is no progress, the pair of mandarin ducks will get married soon."


    Thin incense turned her eyes and wondered, "the maidservant also felt very strange. Miss Sun hasn''t entered the palace for a long time and hasn''t heard any news outside. However, it seems that someone said that Lord Sun plans to marry the third childe of Zhao''s family."


    Li xuse frowned and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "What marriage? Sun Peijiu wants to marry Duanwang. Why did he marry the third son of the Zhao family again? Are you sure he is the second young lady with so many daughters of Lord Sun?"


    "Then let the maidservant inquire again," thin Xiang scratched the back of her head. "Doesn''t the empress think Miss Sun is useless? Why did she talk about the leader miss sun again?"


    "Even if it''s useless, it''s valuable. After all, it''s a person who can''t do without a king," Li xuse sighed faintly. "Fortunately, the palace is not as crazy as her. If it were like her, the palace would have been overthrown by concubine Zhao."


    "The empress''s intelligence must be above that of concubine Zhao."


    "How about this palace compared with the princess to be?" Li shuse turned his head and looked at her. "What do you think of this palace compared with Xue ronghua? Is this palace more powerful or she more powerful?"


    Thin incense said in some embarrassment: "I don''t know what the prospective princess is like, but the empress can be the queen, which is much better than the prospective Princess becoming a princess. Think about it, there can be many princesses, but there is only one queen in the world."


    Li xuse''s lips showed a sad smile, "there is really only one queen. There are many princes, so there are many princes, but there is only one princess."


    Xue ronghua fastened the ribbon under his neck, but he caught him and kissed him heavily.


    "What are you doing?" Xue ronghua looked out of the window in a panic and said unhappily. "You''re not afraid of being seen by others. What should you do if you laugh at us behind your back?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. We are about to become husband and wife. The people in my palace don''t have such blind eyes. They all know the relationship between us," Chu Zongge leaned down and kissed again. "If I can get a wife like you, I will wake up in my dreams."


    Xue ronghua beat him gently and said angrily, "don''t do this. If you wake up from your dream with a smile in the future, I''ll sleep in separate rooms with you. It saves you from waking me up and making me unable to sleep well."


    Chu Zongge immediately said, "that''s not good. You''re my wife. Of course you want to sleep with me. Otherwise, where will the little prince and Princess come from? If you run to another room, I''ll go to that room with you immediately."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really childish. It''s getting late. You''d better act quickly. Don''t make the emperor and queen wait in a hurry."


    Chu Zongge took her hands and gently held her in his arms, "are you sure you won''t go to the palace with me?"


    "I don''t want to enter the palace. Zhao Guifei almost longed for a prince, but she still got a princess. It must be very uncomfortable in her heart. It''s no fun for me to go at this time," Xue ronghua paused and added, "besides, I don''t want to see the queen. I can imagine her proud and proud face."


    Chu Zongge touched her back and said softly with a smile, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. I won''t force you. I think you''re unhappy these days. It''s better to go out and play. Now it''s the time when the ice and snow melt, and many trees have sprouted. Take the pendant and go outside for a walk and breathe the fresh air."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes lit up and he was a little unbelievable. "Why did you allow me to go out today? In the past, I was eager to be locked in the house. I didn''t step out of the second door?"


    "You think I''ve changed my temper," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I''ve taken care of you too tightly. What if you run away when you get married, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "I won''t run," Xue ronghua pouted and put his arms around his neck. "You should come back early tonight. Don''t live in the palace. I''m waiting for you in the house."


    Chu Zongge comforted and patted her on the back. "Your body hasn''t fully recovered. If I don''t come back late, go to bed early. I don''t want to affect your rest, but I will definitely go back to the house and won''t live in the palace. You can see me as soon as you wake up."


    Xue ronghua nodded and glanced at the courtyard where the prime minister was located. "Is the prime minister going to the palace? Why haven''t I seen him come out yet?"


    "He didn''t come out because he was ill. It seems to be a gastrointestinal disease. I''m afraid he can''t go to the palace to attend the banquet," Chu Zongge touched her head and showed a gentle smile. "You don''t have to disturb him, and he can''t play with you."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes. "You seem to want him to be ill. You must be ungrateful."


    Chu Zongge bit the back of her hand and smiled cunningly, "I''m a good man. Don''t wrong me."

 Chapter 332

    The Queen''s eyes were like a thread of fire shuttling through the darkness, burning Chu Zongge''s cheeks. He raised his eyes slightly and gave her a very cold look. Turn your head slowly.


    He didn''t want to talk to her. Li shuse''s heart sank inch by inch. A smile seemed to rise on his lips. He sipped the wine gently, and the wave light flowed in his eyes.


    The emperor glanced at the whole table slightly drunk and belched. "Why don''t you talk today? It''s like being shut up. This is the day when the little princess was born. Everyone should be lively. What does it look like to be cold and quiet. It''s boring for me to batch folding in the study alone. It''s hard for everyone to form a table, but I don''t say anything."


    Chu Zongge nodded slightly. A toast to him. "Father emperor, my son''s ministers are not only celebrating the princess''s birthday, but also saying one thing to my father emperor."


    "It''s about you and the princess to be getting married. You''ll delay next year. Next year will delay another year. I don''t know if it''s going to drag on to monkey years and horses." the emperor narrowed his eyes, "are you going to get married at the beginning of spring?"


    Li chuse''s hand shook. A few drops of wine came out, and there was a blank in my heart. "Duan Wang is getting married, too?"


    "Yes, it''s the blessing of the empress." Chu Zongge said to himself without looking at her. "I''ve been hanging around with the prospective princess for so long, and it''s time to get married."


    "Is the princess to be better?" Li shuse swallowed. "Her body has always been weak. If she is not well, it is inconvenient to get married. The sick bride is a bad omen."


    "Her health is about to get better. I take good care of her. It''s not bad enough."


    Li xuse''s pupils tightened. "Miss Sun Er, she''s still waiting for Duanwang. If Duanwang marries the prospective princess, please marry her into the palace. After all, you have to be your concubine, and it''s lucky to work together."


    "I''m afraid the empress is mistaken. I''ve said several times that I don''t like sun Peijiu, and the prospective Princess doesn''t want me to take concubines," Chu Zongge''s eyes were covered with ice. "The empress really worries about the days when my children and grandchildren are full."


    The emperor flashed a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows and eyes and glanced at her lightly. "The queen is really strange. Is there any agreement between Miss Sun and the queen? The queen wants her to enter Duanwang''s house like this. I think it''s just that Duanwang and the prospective princess don''t like it. Why does the queen have to put Miss Sun in it, which makes the married couples unhappy."


    Li xuse was stunned and immediately blushed. She shamefully covered up her words. "It''s all the bad concubines. The concubines are also for the sake of Duanwang. If Miss Sun is around, she''s more gentle and clever."


    "The son minister''s biological mother is Mrs. Heyi. The queen only needs to take good care of her twins," Chu Zongge said with a sarcastic smile. "If the Queen really likes Miss Sun so much, she can wait until the twins grow up and let them marry."


    Li shuse bit his lower lip and was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The emperor glanced at her and said strangely, "the queen doesn''t know that Miss Sun Er is going to marry childe Zhao?"


    "Ah, I don''t know when it happened," Li shuse panicked. "Why didn''t miss sun come to talk to my concubine? I let my concubine be rude in front of the king."


    Chu Zongge said carelessly, "it seems that the relationship between Miss Sun ER and the queen is really very good. People who don''t know still think she is the Queen''s daughter. If they care about her marriage, they are worthy of being the queen in the world."


    The emperor also heard the irony in his words and quickly glared at him, "after all, she is your mother. Don''t think that only a few of us are present, you can ignore the etiquette. Since you want to marry the prospective king, make good preparations these days."


    Chu Zongge nodded indifferently, "my son knows, but I may not be able to stay in the palace tonight. The prospective Princess wants my son to go back to the house tonight. She has something important to discuss with my son."


    "I know. I thought you could spend the night in the palace. Our father and son could have a good chat. The recent war between northwest and Xirong is very tight. I''m very upset. I want to hear your opinion."


    "My son understands that tomorrow, my son will come to the palace to discuss with the emperor," Chu Zongge took a glass of wine and drank, "the emperor lost the big princess before, and now he has a little princess, so he doesn''t have to worry about the past."


    The emperor hooked his lips, "your comfort is not salty or light. I''m almost about to come out of the loss of the eldest princess. You mention it again. I also thought of it. It''s really not like words."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "what my son wanted to say is that the Emperor may have come out from the big princess, but the things of Princess Poyang and Mrs. Heyi have to follow the emperor all his life. The emperor wants to heal, at least forget this. After so many years, why bother each other."


    "What are you talking about?" the emperor looked up at him with unclear meaning in his eyes. "What do you mention them to do? For you, they are a unique existence, your sister and your mother, but for me, they are just one of my many wives and daughters."


    Chu Zongge raised a bitter smile on his lips, "if the emperor can really think like this, it''s the best. There''s no need to worry."


    The emperor''s wine glass hit the table heavily. "Don''t mention these in the future. I have two princesses, two princes and a queen. It''s just sad for me to mention these."


    "It turned out that the emperor put his ministers in the things that made people sad in the past." Chu Zongge curved his lips and had no emotion in his eyes. "The Emperor just said they were two princes. Did he become a former person, with Mrs. Heyi and Princess Poyang?"


    Li xuse looked at her father and son blankly. She didn''t know the entanglement between them at all. She could only stand idly by. Her heart was blank. She thought Xue ronghua must know. The biggest difference between her and her was that she didn''t know him earlier and didn''t participate in his stories.


    "Duan Wang," Li xuser sighed softly, picked up his glass and smiled at him, "Duan Wang, you haven''t toasted the palace yet. It''s time to have a drink."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes slowly fell on her face like the temperature of winter. His eyes looked straight into her eyes. There was no emotion. He didn''t mean to drink with her. He sipped his thin lips and got up to salute the emperor, "my son''s minister left first."


    Li xuse''s wrist stopped rigidly in the air. She looked at his determined back to her. Her pale lips trembled up and down, blurred in the voice, brewing in her throat, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The emperor couldn''t see the entanglement between them at all. He just lowered his eyes and said secretly, "there are really no rules. It seems that I have indulged him too much these years."


    Chu Zongge didn''t sit in the sedan chair in the palace. He walked alone on the road. There was no star light in the dark sky. The moon was blocked by black clouds. The lantern in his hand emitted a faint light to illuminate the road ahead.


    "Duan Wang," Li xuser said dumbly when he appeared behind him, "please stay first. I have something important to tell you."


    Chu Zongge stopped, looked back and looked at her sad eyes, "the empress doesn''t drink with the emperor in ward palace. What are you doing here? It''s cold at night. The empress still needs to pay attention to her body."


    Li Jue se breathed out softly and said calmly, "you don''t have to call me queen. There''s no one else here. No one will pay attention to what you call."


    "Then I''d better call the empress, lest the emperor know and say I have no rules," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. "What do you want to say, empress, if it''s not something important, I have to go back to the house to accompany the prospective Princess first."


    Li juse quickly raised his hand to block his way. "Don''t go first. I really have something important to ask you. Did Miss Sun Er tell you anything? She can''t suddenly marry childe Zhao."


    "What do I have to say to miss sun ER and what does it have to do with the empress?" Chu Zongge glanced at her faintly. "The empress must know the most about what she has done. Do you still need to ask me."


    Li xuse had a lump in his heart and had understood more than half of it, "so it is. I''m afraid you know. I don''t want you to marry the princess to be smoothly, do I?"


    "I''ve known it for a long time, and the princess to be knows it very well," Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes. "You really have the ability to entangle. My marriage with the princess to be will be tossed like this by you. If I know what you like about me, I''m just surprised, but when I know that you''ve tried every means to calculate the relationship between me and the princess to be, all I have left is disgust." His eyes were full of cold light. "You really disappointed me, empress. Do you think you can still be a queen now? Are you worthy of the emperor''s high expectations for you?"


    Li xuse''s eyes turned red and said with a cry, "why don''t you like me? I''m so persistent. I love you more than Xue ronghua. Why don''t you want to look at me? Can''t you accommodate me like this? Is there no possibility between us?"


    "You are already the queen. What else is possible between us? I don''t want to do things that violate human relations and morality with you," said Chu Zongge, "Empress, you are the one who gave birth to twins for the emperor. What are you still dreaming about in your heart? Don''t be stubborn. Your persistence is more unacceptable than your love and will drag you down the abyss."


    "But I think the moment I fell in love with you, I was already in the abyss," Li xuser only felt his eyes sour and unbearable. "I know, I know what you mean. You want me to disappear from your life as a pair of mandarin ducks?"


    "There''s no need to disappear. After all, you''re the queen," Chu Zongge said faintly. "It''s the greatest help for you to let go of me and the princess to be and stop meddling in our lives."

 Chapter 333

    "So it is," said Li xuser, with a hint of cruelty in his eyes, "Why did mu Langhua and I grow up together when we were young? At the same time, we fell in love with Meng Qianchong. Meng Qianchong only saw her. She married her and became the queen. When she finally died in the palace, I was sent to the state of Qin as a gift from Qi and Qin. She married a man who could be my father, and she was reborn and started her life again. You liked her again. She has become the envy Princess of all Kyoto, and I like you. A man who loves her deeply, why can''t I compare with her forever. "


    "You don''t need to be entangled in these problems. Love is not for competition and comparison. You just fall into this strange circle. You will be so worried," Chu Zongge took a deep breath. "Let go. I won''t be you after all. I always love her. Why do you torture others and yourself."


    Li xuse had tears on her face in the dark. She broke a silver tooth and showed a sad smile. "I won''t let go. In the state of Qi, I let go of Meng Qianchong, making me a victim of interests. In the state of Qin, I became a resentful woman in the deep Palace. I want to see the man I love marry another woman."


    Chu Zongge looked at her almost desperate face and said sadly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Duan Wang will also be afraid. Don''t worry. I haven''t come up with any idea yet. When you become a husband and wife, I''ll have it slowly," said Li shuse, with a cruel face and a cold light shining every word. "Since you regard me as a beast, don''t blame me for making a move."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in silence for a long time, and youyou said, "if you have any tricks, you can use them. Don''t hide them to avoid tiring yourself. It''s also very uncomfortable."


    Li xuse''s eyes glowed in the dark. "You speak easily. You know the fetters between the emperor and you. Mrs. Heyi and Princess Poyang are powerful people. I''ll clear these complicated ways and make you happy."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. "I thought it was something terrible. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation won''t be meaningful to get this generation. You''re just a sequel. You just made a queen with your twin as a backer. Don''t be too self righteous and hurt yourself."


    "Don''t you want to be an emperor? I used to want to help you succeed to the throne," said Li shuse with a smile. "Now let''s have a good fight."


    Zhao Qingyao covered her stomach and came down from the bed carefully with the help of butterfly shadow. Xue ronghua looked at the crying baby in the breast-feeding mother''s arms and showed a indifferent smile. "I thought it was the prince. Unexpectedly, the mother''s wish failed again."


    Zhao Qingyao angrily raised her handkerchief and gave her a white look. "The palace has just relieved from the grief of not having a prince. I didn''t expect you to provoke me again if you don''t open it."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help laughing. "That''s the best thing for the empress. Even if she meets a sad thing, she can ease it quickly. What if she''s not the prince? Isn''t the empress''s princess always liked by the emperor?"


    "The princess is just a doll in the emperor''s hand. What the palace wants is the prince who can succeed Datong," the light in Zhao Qingyao''s eyes slowly extinguished, "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say this. I don''t know if there can be children in the palace. If there are, maybe I can get a prince. If I continue to regenerate a princess, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death by the concubines in the back palace."


    Butterfly shadow comforted: "don''t think so, my mother. In recent years, among the concubines in the back palace, how many can give birth to Princesses for the emperor. My mother has given birth to three Princesses for the emperor in a row."


    Zhao Qingyao raised her hand impatiently. "Well, well, the palace knows that you are just these two sentences. It''s meaningless to say. It''s better to make the palace more comfortable and know your blessings."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "my mother asked me to come here this time. Something must have happened to the princess''s birthday last night. When Duanwang came back last night, his face was not very good. I don''t know if it was because of the emperor."


    "Although the palace was not at the scene at that time, it still knew something. For example, the emperor blamed Duanwang for ignoring the Queen''s rules. Duanwang mentioned the matter of Mrs. Heyi and Princess Poyang. The emperor was angry and felt that Duanwang deliberately embarrassed him. Duanwang looked cold and didn''t take the queen''s wine. He turned around and left on the pretext of going back to the house to see you."


    "Mrs. Heyi and Princess Poyang?" Xue ronghua frowned. Chu Zongge thought that the Emperor didn''t regard himself as the prince and didn''t pay attention to himself at all, so he brought them up again to embarrass the emperor.


    Zhao Qingyao naturally didn''t know the story behind the identities of the two women, so she took it lightly, "This palace is very strange. Duan Wang''s patience with the queen should be to the limit, otherwise he won''t lose face at all. The emperor came to this palace and said that Duan Wang didn''t understand the rules and didn''t leave any love to the queen, but he nagged a few words and didn''t mean to recite."


    "I see," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I''ll talk to Duan Wang after I go back and tell him not to be so conspicuous so as not to provoke other people''s gossip. It''s not good for us."


    "The princess to be is smart. It''s really comfortable to talk," Zhao Qingyao recalled a meaningful smile and slowly approached her ear. "There''s another thing in this palace that must make you happy."


    "What?" Xue ronghua quickly responded, "is there something about sun Peijiu?"


    "Yes, that''s what the Palace said. Sun Peijiu has been betrothed to the second childe of the Zhao family and announced his marriage on another day," Zhao Qingyao sighed leisurely. "It''s great. She won''t come to embarrass you and Duanwang again. You can rest assured of getting married."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "it''s so simple that sun Peijiu hasn''t even met me. It''s easy to let go. It''s not like the man who has to marry into the palace."


    "She finally wants to stop, and you are also happy to be free," Zhao Qingyao stretched comfortably. "Didn''t you say that sun Peijiu later understood that the queen was just using her to destroy the relationship between you and Duanwang. Duanwang also told her everything. She won''t be bored anymore. Why should she use her reputation to make wedding clothes for the queen?"


    "If only everyone could understand things like the imperial concubine."


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned, and a smile came from the corners of her lips, "You are really good at talking, but I didn''t understand the truth before. You know that my sister was in the palace at that time. Although I knew that life in the back palace was very difficult, I couldn''t stand liking the emperor, so I wanted to marry in the palace and serve the emperor and become his concubine like my sister, but I didn''t expect to become a concubine after I came to the palace, He felt that he was really naive that day. Once he entered the palace, he urged people to grow old. This palace has long been a girl who fought with Princess Poyang for wisdom and courage. Now she has become the mother of a pair of princesses. "


    Xue ronghua took a deep look at her, "what happened to your sister Zhao Fei''s dystocia..."


    "It was made by the palace," said Zhao Qingyao, with her lips slightly cocked up, but there was no emotion in her eyes, "This is what the palace wanted to do. It''s nothing. In such a intriguing palace, sisters will turn against each other. What''s more, the palace and sisters are not even sisters, but she has connected the palace to the palace in order to consolidate her position. In that case, when the palace rises, why pay attention to her?"


    Xue ronghua stared at her with a smile. "My mother said very well. I haven''t heard such thought-provoking words for a long time. The harem is indeed the most educational place. Almost all the places where I grew up are wolf like concubines and bloody harem. If my mother has this ability, she doesn''t have to be afraid to deal with the queen."


    "You''re right. The reason why the palace is afraid of the queen is because she has twins. She''s not afraid of her. She''s not a very powerful person," Zhao Qingyao smiled at her and sighed, "You should marry Duan Wang quickly. It''s very bad for us to always procrastinate. Why did you procrastinate until this time? Is it really because you''re ill and can''t get married? I don''t believe it when I tell my palace."


    "I don''t have anything to prevaricate with my mother''s insight," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened, "I know what my mother means, but I can''t accommodate other women. I don''t want to serve with other women. I just want to have two people with Duan Wang all my life. But Duan Wang is also a prince and may become an emperor in the future. I''m afraid I won''t be left alone. I always have to accept other women for various reasons, so I slowly lose my value, Become like weeds on the wall. When I get old, those beautiful young women will knock me down. "


    "What you said is very sober. It is the most ruthless imperial family. Our palace heard that the emperor likes Mrs. Heyi most. For her great momentum of being an enemy to the world, she still married another woman. Although the king has a deep love for you, he may not be your husband. After all, he may be the emperor," Zhao Qingyao looked at her, "If you can''t stand this, you''ll be prepared. If there''s going to be trouble in the future, the ungrateful person will have all kinds of reasons to complain about you."


    "I also understand," Xue ronghua''s fingers unconsciously shook a few times. "Let''s see later. Whether I have no fate or no fate with Duanwang is doomed. We can''t go to the end. It''s best to be together."


    Zhao Qingyao glanced at her cheek and said with some worry: "the palace always thinks you have some deficiencies. Haven''t you seen the imperial doctor well? What if there is something wrong, and how to deal with those concubines in the future."


    Xue ronghua coughed softly. "I know my body is fragile. It''s just a matter of recent two years. I don''t know what''s going on. The king also said a few words when he saw me, but I really can''t find out. Maybe it''s because of the cold in winter. Maybe I''ll come back after tonifying my body."

 Chapter 334

    Xue ronghua scooped up a bowl of spare ribs soup and put it in front of the king. He said with a smile, "the king''s body is better. It''s said that he ate something bad. You must pay more attention to your diet in the future."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just something bad. Maybe it''s the wonton."


    Xue ronghua''s heart moved and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the king has gone out to eat the wonton?"


    "Yes, I think the wonton is really delicious. The meat filling inside is excellent. I''ve never eaten such delicious wonton." Chu Chengxun smiled and drank a mouthful of soup. "It''s because it''s delicious that I''m greedy, which leads to eating too much for a while. I''m sick because my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "But I think the prime minister has recovered quickly," Xue ronghua looked at him up and down. "Maybe the wonton in the stall is too dirty. If you eat too much, you can''t stand it. In the future, I''ll ask the cook to make wonton for you in the house. It''s delicious and clean. You won''t get sick after eating. The king can rest assured."


    "I''ve eaten the wonton in the mansion several times. It''s delicious, but it''s not as delicious as that stall," Chu Chengxun bowed his head in embarrassment. "I shouldn''t have said that. It''s a waste of your kindness."


    "You''re just telling the truth. Why is it difficult," Xue ronghua smiled. "The king remembers the wonton on the stall and pays attention to his body. If he cooks his stomach for one or two meat fillings, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "What the princess to be said is that I won''t eat in the past year. I eat what the cook makes in the palace. Although the taste is not as good as that, it''s clean and hygienic, and it won''t make me sick," Chu Chengxun said with a soft smile. "If only I could know the secret recipe for making wonton in that stall, then we could eat such delicious food in the palace."


    Xue ronghua laughed and said, "that stall makes money from wonton. How can people easily know the secret recipe for making meat stuffing? If so, the street is full of the aroma of his meat stuffing. Does he want to make money?"


    Chu Chengxun turned his eyes and said, "I have a good idea. Why don''t we let the cook taste the wonton in the stall and see if he can eat the secret recipe."


    "You''re right. The cook has an excellent taste. Duan Wang specially found it from the people and made meals for the Royal childe. If we can taste the meat, we don''t have to wait to eat at the stall."


    "What are you talking about here, a cook with meat stuffing?" Chu Zongge slowly approached them with a faint smile. "It''s not secretly planning to let the cook kill me for meat stuffing."


    Xue ronghua was surprised and almost dropped his chopsticks on the ground. "Why did you come here? I thought you had lunch in the palace today."


    "I came back from lunch in the imperial palace. I was afraid you would be bored in the palace alone, so I came back early," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. "Is the king''s body better? How did he come out?"


    "It''s all right. I just ate something bad, but I''ll just rest for a few days."


    Chu Zongge sat down and looked at the soup bowl in front of him, "just get better. I''m afraid uncle Huang has any stomach disease here. The father emperor will blame me."


    "There''s nothing to blame, but just greedy for eating too many wonton," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "We were just saying that if Xiang Wang really likes eating wonton like that, we might as well ask the cook to try the taste at the stall and come to the house to make the secret recipe. In this way, we don''t have to go out to eat. It''s relatively clean and hygienic."


    Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows. "What wonton? I don''t know anything. Is that wonton delicious? It makes you two so fascinated. I''m afraid something big will happen if you can''t eat it."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and quickly winked at her, but Xue ronghua smiled and said, "it''s really delicious. I was stunned when I went to eat it for the first time. I''ve never eaten such delicious wonton in the state of Qin, which is not delicious in the imperial palace."


    Chu Zongge glanced at her obliquely, "you''ve always been in the palace. You''ve never gone out. How did you eat such delicious wonton? I heard uncle Huang''s meaning that the stall should be on the street outside the palace. When did you go out to eat, you didn''t call me."


    Xue ronghua''s whole body was stiff. She couldn''t escape the bad eyes of Shang Chu Chengxun. She could only find an excuse in a panic, "in fact, the king brought it back to me from outside the house. You haven''t returned to the house at that time, so you don''t know about it."


    Chu Zongge sucked his nose, and the smile on his lips grew stronger. "I seem to remember that once, you had a taste of wonton, but you didn''t pay attention. Did you say that day?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were bright and said haltingly, "maybe, it seems to be that day."


    "What, maybe," Chu Zongge turned to the king, "Uncle Huang, did you go out to buy wonton to bring to the princess to be on the day of the Lantern Festival?"


    Chu Chengxun looked at his cunning eyes. He didn''t know whether to admit it or choose another day of nonsense. He had to put down his dishes and chopsticks and quickly fled the place of the incident. "Duan Wang, you and the princess to be eat slowly, and my stomach began to hurt again. Leave me alone. I don''t remember when to eat wonton, but it''s best if the princess to be didn''t get sick because of wonton."


    "Hey," Xue ronghua said, looking at his back as he fled. "Why did you leave and leave me here alone?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyes and touched the back of her hand with his little finger. A low voice sounded in his ear, "Did you secretly go out to the lantern party with the king behind my back, and then come back before I go back to the house? No wonder I saw you go to bed so early. I did something sorry for me and hid the past. If I hadn''t heard your conversation with the king today, I wouldn''t know about it."


    "Don''t be angry," Xue ronghua waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "I''m just too bored. In addition, you don''t allow me to go out. I have a rebellious psychology for a time, so I do things that I''m sorry for you, but I just went out to see the Lantern party with the king, and I''m not doing anything harmful."


    "Do you still want to do something unreasonable behind my back?" the anger in Chu Zongge''s heart has long disappeared, and a helpless smile rises on his lips. "You are so powerful. You dare to do things I don''t allow under my eyelids. I really admire you."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Xue ronghua gasped. "I saw the king getting sick because he ate wonton. I won''t go out without your permission and do anything sorry for you in the future."


    "You know what? Are the things in that stall we can eat indiscriminately? Your body is becoming more and more fragile, but don''t even have a stomach disease. What can you do in the future?" Chu Zongge breathed out gently, "Whatever you want to eat, I can let the cook cook make it. I can invite folk cooks to come to the house with a reward and cook it for you. You don''t want to eat the dirty food on those stalls."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and nodded shyly, "I know. I won''t make such a mistake again in the future."


    Chu Chengxun pulled a lock of hair on his cheek behind his ear and drank the soup. Xi Yu came in from the outside and saluted him and said, "I''m back."


    "Where have you been?" Chu Chengxun narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "I can''t even see half of you these days. I''m not secretly doing something bad behind my back?"


    "How dare the slave do anything bad behind the Lord''s back," Xi Yu spread his hand helplessly. "It''s just to see two patients in the palace. It''s really boring, so he went out for a walk."


    "You just despise me?" Chu Chengxun stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the medicine juice on his lips. "Did you see the princess to be and Duan Wang when you came in just now?"


    "Yes, the princess to be seems to have done something wrong. Duan Wang is reasoning with her," Xiyu wondered. "Why didn''t the prince eat with them? I saw that the prince''s bowl was still on the table and didn''t even finish the soup in the soup bowl."


    "I know I haven''t finished," Chu Chengxun turned impatiently. "I don''t want to drink, so I came back to take medicine."


    Xiyu secretly glanced at him. "Why did the LORD go to eat the wonton of that house? He didn''t go once or twice, and he got sick. Is there any medicine in the wonton? You always want to eat the wonton."


    "I don''t know why," Chu Chengxun felt confused in his mind, "As soon as I got there and ordered a bowl of wonton to eat, I remembered the way she ate wonton under the light that day. It was like a little hamster released from the cage after a long time of hunger. I swallowed one in one bite and almost burned my tongue. Later, without learning a lesson, I swallowed it again. Even the soup splashed on the table, and an imported wonton spit out again ¡£¡±


    Xiyu looked at his eyes caught in the past and said, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? Although I know you like the prospective princess, I don''t want to be such a crazy devil. You''re easy to be seen by others. If you ask Duanwang to know, it''s all over."


    "But it''s strange that only when I eat wonton can I think of the way she ate at that time. As soon as I return to the palace, my mind is full of the way she wants to be a princess when she gets married in red makeup," Chu Chengxun raised a bitter smile and rubbed her eyebrows in confusion, "I''m really crazy. It seems that it''s not because I ate bad food, but because I''m crazy. I''m so sick because of her."


    "Lord," Xiyu swallowed, "Don''t do this. If you ask the prospective princess or Duan Wang to know, your relationship will be over. You see, the prospective princess is still willing to talk to you and say a few words to you, but once your heart is shown to her, there will be nothing between you. She will look at you wrong in the future. There will be no communication between you. She is on guard against you , my Lord, she will become a princess Duan in the future. It is impossible for her to be with you. You must be sober. "

 Chapter 335

    "I''m really sober. I just watched my sober self step by step towards the unconscious boundary," Chu Chengxun''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist. "I know what the consequences will be. But I can''t hide my feelings. I can only act like I don''t care about her and act like a good uncle in front of her and Duanwang."


    Xiyu said in a deep voice, "Lord, you must hold on. You have gone through a lot of hardships to return to the state of Qin. You are not looking for your sweetheart, but to win your own glory and wealth. If you take the wrong move, our previous achievements will be wasted."


    "I can understand what you said," Chu Chengxun waved weakly. "When they get married, I''ll move out of the palace and move to the palace. Don''t stay here to disturb them. It''s also to untie my heart knot."


    "When the prince arrives, don''t be reluctant," Xiyu sighed faintly. "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Don''t let the prince fall at this step and let the glory and wealth that are about to arrive disappear."


    Zhao Qingyao held the baby carved in powder and jade to the emperor. With a smile, he hugged the child and coaxed her for a few times. He couldn''t help poking her pink cheek with his fingers. "You see, how much this child looks like you. It doesn''t look like me."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled and hurriedly said, "the emperor is wrong. The little princess is more like you. Where is it more like a concubine?"


    Butterfly shadow also hurriedly replied, "your mother is right. The princess is naturally more like the emperor. The maidservant looks more like the emperor, especially the eyebrows and nose."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked again. He felt dizzy and hurriedly held the child to the nursing mother. "I always feel that there is something wrong with my spirit these days. My body is empty, but my head is heavy. I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t even hold a child."


    Zhao Qingyao also felt that his Yintang was black, as if he had some deficiency. He looked at him with concern. "Can the emperor ask the imperial doctor if he had taken the medicine? It seems that he can''t do without medicine. The emperor should go less to the residence of young concubines. They won''t love others when they are young. If something big happens, it''s bad."


    "You''re jealous," the emperor smiled and scraped her nose. "I haven''t come to you these days. Do you look angry?"


    "My concubine is not such a blind person. The emperor is so ill. How can I be jealous? We should focus on the emperor''s body. The emperor''s dragon body is healthy, and our harem can enjoy peace and happiness," Zhao Qingyao said with a smile. "Can the emperor feel uncomfortable? Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to come here at this time?"


    "No, it''s not easy for me to spare time from the government affairs and come to your Yongle Palace. How can I invite the imperial doctor to defeat our interest," the emperor smiled at her soothingly. "You and the big Princess and the little princess are my best antidote. I''m most happy to see your mother and daughter together. What antidote can I use?"


    "The emperor can really talk," Zhao Qingyao''s eyes darkened. "Can the emperor remember what day it is today?"


    The emperor frowned and thought for a while, "why don''t I have any impression on what day? Is it your birthday or the birthday of the eldest princess? You see, my memory is getting worse and worse. I have to rely on you to remember things."


    "Emperor, tonight is the death day of my sister and the prince," said Zhao Qingyao. "Has the emperor forgotten that on this night five years ago, my sister Fu Bo left the emperor and his concubines with the prince. That night, his concubines shed tears and almost fainted several times. It was the Emperor who took his concubines to Yongle Palace."


    The emperor''s eyes were wet. After a long silence, he said, "I remember. Today is the day when Princess Zhao left. Why didn''t the people of the interior government come to inform me? I can''t remember. Someone has to tell me."


    "People in the house of internal affairs only remember the days of such noble concubines as concubine Kang and Mrs. Yi. How can they remember the death of a little sister, concubine Zhao? Not to mention, there are no descendants left, but they disappear into the air with the wind," Zhao Qingyao said, with tears slipping from the corners of her eyes, "Emperor, do you think the concubines will also become a wind in the Imperial Palace and disappear in your memory? You can''t think of the existence of the concubines in the future. You only remember that the concubines gave birth to two princesses for you."


    The emperor was stunned and hugged her tightly. "What are you talking about? I just suddenly forgot the death day of concubine Zhao. Where did you get so many words? You are not an ordinary concubine now. You are concubine Zhao. You are only the queen in the harem. How could you disappear in my memory like a gust of wind."


    "However, my concubine only gave birth to two princesses for the emperor. Another died because of my poor care. My concubine has no ability to give birth to a prince for the emperor. My concubine is just a useless concubine who can''t give birth to a prince in front of the queen."


    "Who says you''re useless, even the queen can''t say you''re useless," the emperor frowned and patted her on the back, "Don''t cry. If the two princesses hear it, they think you are disgusting with them. I like the princess very much. Even if the queen has two princes, she is just a friendly princess from the state of Qi. I let her become the queen because of the prince, but I don''t really like her. My mind is all with you. Don''t be sad. I''ll be a queen in the future Just come to you more. "


    Zhao Qingyao flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes, sucked her nose and said, "my concubine Fu Bo can''t open branches and leaves for the emperor. My concubine doesn''t have the ability, but the queen gives my concubine a lot of faces because she has a pair of princes. My concubine can''t help it. Who calls my concubine incompetent? She''s not the Queen''s opponent at all."


    "You mean the queen gives you a face because you don''t have a prince," said the emperor. "What does the queen mean? She dares to give you a face. Did I say that having a prince is superior? Didn''t I become a queen? Did she want to ignore me?"


    "Emperor, since the queen despises my concubine and has no prince at her knees, can the emperor give my concubine a prince," Zhao Qingyao lowered her head in shame. "My concubine is a concubine without a prince. It''s not convincing to sit in the imperial palace. If the emperor can give my concubine a prince, it''s the best."


    The emperor was stunned and said with some hesitation: "it''s easy for you to have a prince, but where can I get you a prince? If the prince is born by a humble concubine, you must be despised. You don''t want to accept the prince''s son."


    "The prince''s son and concubine dare not come to the palace. If they are known, they will say that they destroy the relationship between the prince''s family, ask the son to separate from his mother and father from childhood, and let the concubine take advantage of the power of the imperial concubine, so they dare not do these things," Zhao Qingyao smiled at him and nestled in his arms, "Emperor, it would be best if my concubine could raise the prince with a good sister in the palace."


    "But there is no such thing in the palace," the emperor turned his eyes. "Let me think about it. I won''t let you be despised by other concubines."


    Xue ronghua touched a piece of ribbon under her hand. The ribbon looked very smooth, but there were still some miscellaneous hairs on it. If something was scratching her skin painlessly, she coughed a few times. "I don''t know if the royal doctor invited by the queen saw what way or not. The courtiers and women have been waiting for a long time."


    Li xuse casually sipped a cup of tea. "Don''t worry, princess to be. The palace specially asked the imperial doctor to have a look because you look bad. You have to marry Duanwang. You''d better take good care of your body, or you won''t be generous to have a little prince or princess in the future."


    "My mother has always thought of me and Duan Wang most. She not only thought of our concubine room, but also thought of xiaoshizi and the princess. I was very moved to see her so considerate," Xue ronghua stared at her with a smile. "But my body is almost better, not even getting married."


    Li xuser looked at her with oppressive eyes, "Then you have to see it. As the queen of the world, why can''t we even take care of the prospective princess? Even the emperor specially asked us to have a good look at the prospective princess. The palace doesn''t even listen to the emperor. If the Emperor sees the healthy appearance of the prospective Princess, he will be happy in his heart. In the future, any concubines and ladies can be put aside You don''t have to ask the palace to care about it. Do you say, Princess Duan? "


    Her sudden sound of the prospective princess was really creepy for Xue ronghua. She said in a straight face: "did the royal doctor see anything?"


    "Princess to be, your body is half better, and the next marriage is no problem," the imperial doctor touched the goatee. "But princess to be is very weak. It is the root of the disease that fell before. I don''t know if princess to be has had any serious disease before. This root must be repaired, otherwise it will be very painful in the future. If she has a regenerative disease, it won''t be good."


    Xue ronghua swallowed and said with a faint smile, "I understand, but I''ve never had a serious disease before. The imperial doctor should not have made a wrong diagnosis. If the diagnosis is wrong, my crime will be in vain."


    Li xuse raised a smile of schadenfreude, "what''s wrong? The royal doctor has been practicing medicine for many years. Where will there be any mistakes? The prospective princess should not wronged others for no reason. The Royal doctors are for you."


    "I understand that the royal doctor is for my good, and I know that the queen is for my sake, but there is no such disease," Xue ronghua put down his sleeve indifferently, "The empress doesn''t have to worry. It''s not too late to send me to the concubine room in the palace when there''s something wrong with my body. I just come to Huade palace to greet the empress. If the empress has nothing to do, I''ll leave first."


    Xue ronghua brushed his sleeve, and Li xuse let her pass by without blinking.


    The imperial doctor was embarrassed to stand aside. "Madam, the princess to be has really been seriously ill. I can''t diagnose this. It''s just that I can''t help it if she doesn''t say it."


    "Even if she is not ill, there are other things to ask in the palace," Li chuse''s pupils tightened. "Has the imperial doctor ever heard of Dementor?"

 Chapter 336

    Chu Chengxun touched his sleeve, took out a small bottle, poured two pills into it and gave it to pendant, "go and cook this into a bowl of soup. Then bring it to your master to drink."


    Pendant holds the pill. Show a strange expression. "What is this, miss? Can I have this?"


    "Of course," Chu Chengxun said with a smile. "What else can I do for you? Take this and make sure it works."


    Xue ronghua looked as pale as paper and straightened up from the bed. "Lord, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, the imperial doctors from the palace wouldn''t see what''s wrong with me."


    "It''s nothing more than physical weakness. It''s OK. As expected, Xirong''s medicine is better. I used to be cured with Xiangwang''s medicine." Xue ronghua coughed weakly. "But it''s really strange. I''m in good health. Why am I ill again?"


    "I''m also very strange, and you haven''t been seriously ill before. There are some martial arts foundation. How did you form such a serious root cause? I don''t know what kind of medicine to treat you again and again. I''m afraid you hurt the root again."


    "It doesn''t matter. The prime minister just needs to heal. I can stand any medicine," Xue ronghua said with a weak smile. "You''re a good doctor. I''m really lucky to meet you. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to fight this pain."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her pale face and remained silent for a long time. He smiled and said, "I help you because you are the prospective Princess of Duanwang, and Duanwang is my nephew. Why don''t I help my nephew?"


    "That''s right," Xue ronghua nodded and smiled. "The prime minister is also very busy these days. He has to come to me to take care of me. He has really added a lot of trouble to the prime minister. He is really sorry."


    "It''s very strange that you said that you are the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. Even for the sake of kinship, I should heal you, not to mention there are many private friends between us," Chu Chengxun touched the back of her hand and smiled at her soothingly, "Don''t panic too much, but your disease is strange. Have you been to any place before and been infected with wind and cold? I don''t think you look good."


    "In fact, it''s nothing," Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "But I went to the Imperial Palace and greeted the queen at ward palace. I don''t know if it''s her reason, but I didn''t drink or eat her food. Where did I get any pain?"


    "Empress, she knows what Duan Wang''s mind is about the prospective princess, so she should go there less." Chu Chengxun took several silver needles from her arm and looked around to see that there is no trace of poisoning. "The empress doesn''t look like a simple person, especially for the prospective princess. If anything happens again, Duan Wang can''t be saved."


    "I also understand from the bottom of my heart, but the queen has to pass, otherwise she will have a lot of right and wrong in front of the emperor," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and sighed faintly. "The queen will not let us go easily, and only we can defeat her."


    Chu Chengxun flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile: "then I wish the prospective princess can do what she wants, no longer be suppressed by the queen, and can marry Duanwang already."


    Li xuse picked up a cup of tea and put it in front of him with a smile. "Why did the emperor come at this time? He didn''t even say hello. My concubine didn''t even have time to prepare snacks and dinner, which made the emperor lost."


    The emperor took a sip of tea lightly and said with a smile, "there''s nothing for dessert. If I want to eat it, I''ll come earlier in the future. It''s OK for you to order this dinner now. I''ll just eat it later."


    Li xuse winked at thin Xiang. She hurried down and did it.


    "Emperor, Zhao Guifei has just given birth to a princess. How is her body recovering now," Li chuse smiled. "My concubine is preparing to go and see her."


    "Her body has recovered well, but her heart still hurts. I said many words without comforting her. Now it''s also a time of exhaustion."


    It seems that Zhao Guifei has done some magic tricks in front of the emperor again. A trace of cruelty flashed across Li xuse''s eyes, but she kept a smile like a spring breeze on her face, "Why does Zhao Guifei feel distressed? Didn''t she just give birth to a princess for the emperor? She shouldn''t have been trapped in the death of the princess before. It''s really not. As the emperor''s concubine, she should understand the emperor''s pains. How can she feel distressed?"


    "If only she were half as sensible as you. I think it''s for your sake that I let you become the queen in charge of the Phoenix seal." the emperor patted her on the back of her hand and showed a smile of appreciation. "Princess Zhao just regretted that she couldn''t give birth to a son for me. She was a princess three times in a row. She was inevitably frustrated."


    It turned out to be this again. Li xuse immediately felt like a mirror, but he still smiled and said, "what''s the word of concubine Zhao? It''s a blessing for the concubines to open branches and leaves for the emperor. If there''s any regret, concubine Zhao was born to the emperor whether it''s a prince or a princess. If the emperor likes it, she can have two words."


    The emperor frowned and waved his hand. "She was still young when she entered the palace. I promised Princess Zhao to take good care of her sister before she died. I can''t make a slip of the tongue. If she is sad, I feel tired in my eyes."


    Li xuse''s eyes became more and more profound. "According to the emperor''s meaning, how to comfort Zhao Guifei?"


    The emperor''s eyes hesitated and shifted to her. Some hesitated and said, "the queen has two princes under her knees. Otherwise, give one to concubine Zhao. When the concubine reaches a certain age, I''ll let her send it back."


    Li shuse''s whole body was stiff and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Does the emperor want to give her his concubine''s own son? Does the emperor have the heart to see his concubine separated from his twin son?"


    "It''s nothing strange, but pity her. You know she lost a princess and gave birth to three consecutive princesses. It''s hard to be happy. You should just help her," the emperor sighed faintly, "Besides, it''s your prince after all. I''ll send it back to you sooner or later. I won''t really ask your prince to recognize her as her biological mother."


    "But the twins are still young and have long recognized that their concubine is the mother. How can they throw themselves into the arms of concubine Zhao and let her become his new mother?" Li chuse clenched his silver teeth, "My concubine will never give her children away. It''s too bad to be a mother Princess. Besides, how can I take care of my concubine for concubine Zhao?"


    "How can I rest assured that Zhao Guifei is a person who really likes children and loves the prince very much. If your prince gives her, she will help you raise her," the emperor coughed gently, "As the head of the harem and the queen of Muyi, can''t you help her for the sake of Zhao Guifei''s hard asking for the prince? I thank you for her."


    Li xuse looked at him for a long time. Her eyes were full. She couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were red, raised the corners of her lips and said with a smile: "I understand that the prince must be given. If you don''t raise the prince''s son for concubine Zhao, I''m really ashamed to be the head of the harem. I''m really ashamed of the emperor."


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t blame yourself. In fact, everything is bad for me, and I shouldn''t be difficult for you," the emperor carefully glanced at her. "If you don''t like it, I''ll ask Zhao Guifei to take back her mind and give birth to more children until she gives birth to the prince she wants. Do you think it''s good?"


    "My concubine can''t say well," Li xuse''s eyes darkened. "My concubine just said that whether the concubine gives birth to a prince or a princess, they are always the emperor''s children. My concubine is just raising children for the emperor. Naturally, what the emperor says is what he says."


    The emperor swallowed a mouthful of tea and looked at her, "which child is the queen going to give to Princess Zhao?"


    Li xuse''s heart was already blowing ashes, but he still kept a warm smile on his face. "I think it''s better to give Boyong to concubine Zhao. Boyong is more gentle and quiet than Zizhan, and it''s more convenient to give it to concubine Zhao. He makes it clear to concubine Zhao without quarrel."


    The emperor looked at her with satisfaction. "It seems that you are still very docile. I thought you were very unhappy. I am relieved to see that you still regard Zhao Guifei as your sister."


    "My concubine and Zhao Guifei are the highest ranking concubines in the palace. Naturally, they want to take care of each other. They just let Boyong go to her Yongle Palace for a few years. My concubine is not so stingy. The emperor can rest assured," the meaning in Li Xiuse''s eyes is ambiguous. "But my concubine still has a small wish. I wonder if the emperor can help my concubine realize it?"


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "tell me, your kind behavior has satisfied the wishes of imperial concubine Zhao. What can''t I satisfy you?"


    "Well, in fact, my concubine also has a wish in her heart, which is the same as that of concubine Zhao. Concubine Zhao always wants a prince in her heart, and my concubine also wants a princess," Li chuse smiled at him, "Zhao Guifei happens to have two princesses, and her concubine and I can exchange them. What does the emperor think of the idea of concubine and I, which just meets the wishes of the two people."


    The emperor frowned and thought for a moment. Since he gave the Queen''s son to Zhao Guifei, why not give Zhao Guifei''s princess to the queen, "It''s nothing. You two have a pair of children. It''s just a good thing for both children. I can''t be happy when I watch your children born for the royal family grow up. How can I feel bad? Your wish is a coincidence."


    "My concubine, thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid that Zhao Guifei has just given birth to a princess," Li chuse said with a low smile. "The emperor still wants to talk to Zhao Guifei."


    "What do you need to say? It''s up to me. She always wants a prince. What if she gives you a princess, but it''s something she can allow. There''s no need to ask," the emperor narrowed his eyes slightly. "I thought you would be angry. I didn''t expect you to be a reasonable person. It seems that I really didn''t see you wrong."

 Chapter 337

    Li xuse''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth smiled and said, "my concubine, everything is for the sake of the emperor, and everything is for the sake of the royal family. Since it can make Zhao Guifei happy, what''s so wonderful. It''s just a few words from the emperor."


    "I''m relieved if the queen is like this," the emperor rolled up his sleeves. She glanced at the maid of honor who brought the dishes in. "What did you cook in the small kitchen today? It smells so delicious. I want to use chopsticks."


    "It''s cheese bones. I heard the chief eunuch say that the emperor wants to eat fresh bone soup these days. So I let the small kitchen stew it. I said a lot of words, which is just enough for the heat. The emperor can have a taste. If you like it, I asked thin Xiang to take it to the study in a cup, so that the emperor can drink some even if it''s a batch of folding dumplings."


    The emperor happily opened his eyebrows, "you are so considerate. I really like it."


    Xue ronghua tightened his skirt and looked incredulously at the crying boy in the cabinet. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Zhao Guifei with a light face, "you dare to move the Queen''s Prince. These twins are her lifeblood. If something happens, she will definitely go crazy."


    Zhao Qingyao held out her hand in disapproval and said, "however, she was not crazy at all. She just said a few words. Besides, the affection between the palace and the emperor could not be compared with that of a prince of Qi. She was pitifully spoiled in front of the emperor. The emperor asked her to send the little prince to the palace."


    "It''s impossible. How can the queen give the prince to you with such confidence," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "She must have some conditions behind her. I don''t think the queen is so easy to talk. Don''t steal chicken or eat rice."


    "What kind of chicken do you steal? Just cry in front of the emperor. It seems that the palace still has a good means. Even the queen has to send her prince obediently," Zhao Qingyao rubbed her eyebrows upset, "In fact, she also wants to go back to the newly born princess in the palace, but the palace has always made a lot of money this time. After all, she is the prince. Where can a princess compare?"


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips into a line. "What you said is neither salty nor light. Your newborn princess was borrowed by others. May you be able to live in your heart?"


    "What''s wrong? The prospective princess is obsessed with everything in her heart, so there is a gloomy color between her eyebrows and eyes. It would be better if she looked more open to everything like this palace," Zhao Qingyao flicked her fingers, hooked her lips and smiled, "The palace just sent away a princess, but she is the prince. Of course, the palace has made a lot of money. Moreover, the prince has been with her for many years and has a mother son relationship, but the princess in the palace has just been born from her stomach and has no mother daughter relationship with the palace. Naturally, it depends on whose blessing is better."


    "You look carefree," Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "You''re not afraid that the queen is abusing your little princess in private. The little princess is a little baby. If you get hurt, you can''t stand it."


    "The palace needs to thank her even more. I''m worried that there is no handle for her," Zhao Qingyao smiled wantonly. It seems that she is not in the eyes of the little life. "If she dares to do something to the princess of the palace, the palace will immediately tell the emperor and let the emperor see if she dare to be arrogant in the future."


    "Your wishful thinking is really slapping. After listening to it for half a day, I lamented Furu," Xue ronghua shook his head helplessly. "You have offended the queen. You have to think about how to clean up in the future. She will never let go of those who dare to covet her prince, not to mention you."


    "There''s nothing to clean up. It''s just a little intrigue," Zhao Qingyao winked at her. "The palace heard that the queen asked you to go to Huade palace a few days ago and invited you an imperial doctor. What''s the matter?"


    "What strange and eccentric as like as two peas," Xue Ronghua said coldly, "what is the weasel giving a gift to the chicken, finding a doctor to check the details of my body, saying exactly the same as Wang Xiang, and not half wise of Wang''s medicine. I really took this queen and thought it was a ghosts.


    "She''s not that kind of person. When the palace is pregnant with a little princess, she doesn''t even ask. She has to tell the emperor how she cares about the palace all day. It''s really uncomfortable to look at her hypocritical face," Zhao Qingyao tilted her head for a long time and suddenly moved in her heart, "But who is the king? Is it the uncle of the king in Xirong? This palace sees that you are very close to him. Don''t cause any trouble."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her angrily and couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you''re interested, why don''t you come to the king''s residence for a few days and supervise whether I have anything to do with the king every day."


    "The palace doesn''t have this spare time. It''s natural to get a prince after all. Otherwise, how can it be compared with the Queen''s son Zhan? The palace has seen that he plays piano and recites poetry every time, much more powerful than the princess."


    "Is the prince you brought Bo Yong," Xue ronghua frowned. "I thought the queen gave you Zi Zhan. It was Bo Yong."


    "Is there any difference? The palace has never distinguished the twins," Zhao Qingyao frowned and looked at her strangely. "Bo Yong is no worse than that son."


    "Twins generally develop almost the same. There is no difference. But I rarely see Bo Yong coming out. Maybe it''s because he is more calm and quiet than his brother. He''s also a lovely child," Xue ronghua stared at her meaningfully. "This is given to you by the emperor. You still have to take good care of others."


    "The palace is like a cruel stepmother," said Zhao Qingyao with a smile. "He is the treasure of the palace. Naturally, he needs to be cultivated well. He always has to compete in front of the prince. The queen can''t always underestimate me."


    When Li shuse combed his hair, the comb fell to the ground halfway and broke into two halves. When thin Xiang came to pick it up, he couldn''t save it.


    "Is the empress still thinking about Zhao Guifei''s taking the son of Bo Yong," thin Xiang sighed faintly. "Why should the empress promise the emperor? Now the emperor is confused, and Zhao Guifei is an evil doer. The empress doesn''t want her way."


    "The emperor is on her side. What can the palace do? She is determined to want the prince of the palace, and it seems that it has been planned for a long time," Li chuse recalled a faint smile, "The emperor has always stood on her side. This palace is just a princess from the state of Qin. It''s just humiliating to compare with his women from the state of Qin."


    Thin incense patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think so, the emperor likes Zhao Guifei again. Don''t you still let the empress become the queen? It can be seen that the emperor has a empress in his heart."


    "To make the palace queen is just to worry about the affairs of the palace. Besides, with queen Chen in the past, the palace is a sequel in the eyes of the world," Li chuse snorted coldly. "The Emperor gave this candied fruit very well. The palace almost didn''t taste it. It was poisoned."


    "The empress thought that Princess Zhao would treat Prince Boyong well," thin Xiang lowered her voice. "Will she see that Prince Boyong actually has some problems?"


    "Her mind only wants a prince. Even if she is short of arms and legs, she will put it into the palace as a treasure, not to mention Bo Yong, who is physically and mentally intact," Li chuse rubbed his eyebrows in a upset way. "Forget it, let her go. The palace thinks she will take good care of him, but there is only one who will eventually become the prince. Bo Yong can''t compare with the son anyway."


    "But the palm and back of the hand are all meat. After all, it''s the mother''s child."


    "Although the palm and back of the hand are all meat, if you want to cut a place, the meat on the palm is more important. It''s good to send Bo Yong to Princess Zhao to help her," Li chuse narrowed his eyes dangerously, "The palace has kept him for years. It''s a love to take care of his mother and son. I give him to the imperial concubine. I hope he won''t blame me in the future. He won''t be the prince of the palace when he goes out of the gate of Huade palace. When the two brothers meet in the future, it''s useless to say" brother Huang. "


    "What about the little princess?" thin Xiang frowned. "That''s the princess of Princess Zhao. Why did the empress pick up all her children? It''s annoying for herself. We can''t take good care of it. If she catches anything wrong, isn''t it going to make trouble in front of the Emperor again?"


    "She has taken away the prince of the palace, and the palace is bound to take away one of her princesses," Li shuse clenched his silver teeth and his hands tightly into fists. "She doesn''t care about the princess. The palace doesn''t have to worry about her. Let her be a child without a mother."


    Thin incense shook her hand and almost dropped the broken comb to the ground. "Doesn''t your mother mean to fight the princess?"


    "What do you want to do," said Li shuse, with a flash of evil in his eyes and a cruel look on his face, "this palace is going to kill her and make her no longer appear in front of this palace."


    "Empress," thin incense was so frightened that she covered her mouth, "this is a great crime. If others find out, we will stay in the cold palace. After all, the emperor attaches great importance to the princess. We can''t be angry because Princess Zhao designed to rob the little prince."


    "What''s the motive? It''s just to kill a person. The palace hasn''t done anything. The eldest princess was honestly planted in the hands of the palace. There''s no trace of the waste under the emperor," Li chuse recalled the corners of his lips and showed a cruel smile, "We have to deal with those who oppose us one by one. We''ll see who dares to come with us in the future. Isn''t that Zhao Guifei who won the emperor''s favor by herself? We''ll wait until more than ten years to return her daughter to see if she can recognize her."


    Thin incense was stunned and asked with some hesitation, "what do you mean, how do we deal with the princess?"


    Li shuse licked the corners of his lips and showed a cold smile. "Just do what you understand. You have been with this palace for so many years and naturally understand what this palace thinks."

 Chapter 338

    Chu Zongge looked at her with worried eyes and touched her head. "Why are you sick again? Either on the way to drink medicine or on the way to get sick. It''s endless. I thought you had some incurable disease, which makes you always sick."


    "Don''t curse me. I''m not incurable," Xue ronghua spat out his tongue at him. "The king came several times. I don''t know why. I don''t think my body is right. The imperial doctor in the palace has no way. If only I could find an expert in the world."


    Chu Zongge turned his eyes and sighed, "I also recruit all kinds of miracle doctors for you in the state of Qin. I have invited several. I came to show you several times yesterday, but I didn''t see anything different. Those hidden miracle doctors are not easy to see. If only I could meet one."


    "Since it''s a miracle doctor, it''s not easy to meet. It depends on fate." Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at him. "Don''t worry. I won''t have anything. Besides, my life is great. If I can survive, I just can''t marry you. I don''t know when to delay it."


    "When is it? You have to talk about getting married." Chu Zongge hooked his lips. "I see your condition. You can''t worry about getting married. Take care of your body first. It''s best to cure the root of the disease."


    Xue ronghua coughed softly and said with a smile, "why do you have time to come to me today? I thought you were with the emperor in the palace. How are your activities to make friends with ministers? I remember that the emperor is not in good health recently. This is your best time."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "when you go to Yongle Palace, the Queen''s Prince Boyong is already the prince of Zhao Guifei. Now they are close to each other. Everyone has a prince and a princess."


    "I don''t know what trick Zhao Guifei used, but it''s certain that the queen will hate her more. It''s the hatred of seizing children," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Zhao Guifei is very proud of this matter. I went to Yongle Palace to see her that day. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. I''d like to go to Huade palace to see the Queen''s angry face."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "will the prince return it to the queen in the future?"


    "The emperor promised so, but more than ten years later, even if Bo Yong knew that his biological mother was the queen, he would only be closer to Princess Zhao. This will not change. Even if it was returned, I''m afraid the queen would be sad," Xue ronghua said with a low eyebrow, "I really don''t know whether Princess Zhao played a dangerous chess or a good chess. In short, the prince she dreamed of has arrived, and I can only thank her."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became more and more profound. "If Zhao Guifei has a prince, she has the capital to compete with the queen. She can fight for whose child can become a prince and who can successfully enter the east palace. Her relationship with you will also change."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Zhao Guifei may still be interested. I hope you, the imperial uncle, will help Bo Yong," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes. "As long as there is a trace of utilization value, Zhao Guifei will never give up."


    The emperor frowned after hearing the imperial doctor''s words one by one, "what''s the matter with the prospective princess? Why is she always ill? She''s too young to compare with an old man. It''s no use for the imperial doctor to see it. I think the marriage will be postponed again."


    Li xuse smiled and brought him a cup of tea. "Don''t worry, Emperor. As long as Duanwang has a prospective princess in his heart, it doesn''t matter when the wedding date is pushed. It doesn''t matter if the royal doctor is useless. My concubine heard that the king is worse than the royal doctor in the palace."


    The tea cup in the emperor''s hand said, "Xiangwang? Has he been taking care of the body of the prospective princess?"


    "Yes," Li xuse winked at the imperial doctor, "my concubine heard the imperial doctor''s meaning. The king is really powerful. The batch of herbs he brought from Xirong are really precious, otherwise he wouldn''t give them to the emperor."


    "It''s reassuring to have the prime minister at the end of the palace," the emperor wondered. "Didn''t you show the prospective princess the body? What''s the problem? If the disease will affect the future fertility of the prospective princess, it will be very difficult."


    The imperial doctor said in a panic: "when I asked the prospective princess for a pulse, I felt that her body had hurt her strength before, but when I asked her, she said she hadn''t been seriously ill, so I couldn''t see what the reason was."


    The emperor said inexplicably, "you can''t see why. Isn''t the princess to be seriously ill? How can she be seriously injured? Or did the princess to be tell you anything?"


    "If the prospective Princess really doesn''t say anything, the imperial doctor can''t help it," Li xuse touched his back very considerately. "In fact, the imperial doctor has something to tell the emperor."


    "What should be covered up? It''s related to the blood of the royal family," said the emperor impatiently. "What else have you not told me? Is there something hidden in the body of the prospective princess, so that serious and minor diseases continue, and even the marriage can''t be completed?"


    "In fact, the old minister saw the body of the prospective Princess and thought she vaguely had the trace of practicing soul taking," the imperial doctor wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "However, this soul taking was very strange. The old minister only dared to doubt one or two, but there was no evidence. Therefore, he was afraid that the emperor would think that the old minister was empty, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth with the emperor."


    The emperor pursed his lips blankly, "I''ve never heard of any soul taking skill. Has the prospective Princess practiced this thing? She''s a child of the prime minister''s house. How can she practice this thing?"


    "The Emperor may not know what the Dementor is," Li xuse smiled gently. "In fact, the miss of the prime minister''s house can''t practice it, because it itself is a magic. It can only be brought in when you are reborn. There is no reason not to practice it."


    The emperor was still confused. He looked at the imperial doctor and said, "what is this? You can explain it to me. It can be regarded as opening my eyes."


    "I dare not," said the imperial doctor, "whenever people''s body dies, some of their souls will be reborn, that is, they will start their new life on other people''s body, and such a way is soul taking, which can not be practiced. It only appears randomly when the body dies, and not everyone has this opportunity."


    The emperor was stiff. "Do you mean that the prospective princess is not her, but the existence of other souls?"


    The imperial doctor looked embarrassed, "I don''t dare to make an arbitrary judgment, but if the prospective princess can absorb the soul, what lives in her body now is not the direct eldest lady of the prime minister''s house, but the soul of the deceased. As for who the deceased is, there is no way to know. The soul can cross the country, maybe Xirong or qi, but fly to our Qin country."


    The emperor widened his eyes in disbelief. "I''ve lived for so long. I''ve never heard of any Dementor or soul crossing. I didn''t expect to have one around me. It''s strange."


    Li xuse said with a smile: "the emperor said this early. The royal doctor just inferred it. It doesn''t mean that other souls reside in the body of the princess to be. After all, the soul taking technique is random, and not every deceased can enjoy it."


    "Then who will have a good chance of rebirth?" the emperor turned his eyes. "I''m curious about this ability."


    "Generally speaking, if you had a bad life in your previous life and squeezed a lot of resentment and hatred in your heart, you have a greater chance of rebirth."


    "It turns out that if the prospective princess is really reborn by others, she may have accumulated a lot of resentment in her previous life, so she can take revenge in this life," the emperor was stunned and showed a suddenly enlightened look. "No wonder she, a common woman of the prime minister''s residence, can meet general Lin. it turns out that someone else is in her body, which seems to be the soul of a generation of female war god."


    "The emperor said this too early. I''m not sure whether there are other people''s souls in the body of the prospective princess," a strange flash flashed through the bottom of Li shuse''s eyes. "If you have been seriously ill, it may be. This soul taking technique sounds strange, and the emperor should not fully believe it."


    "I think it''s more believable than the princess to be who was seriously ill. At that time, I felt very strange when I saw her defeat general Lin and Prince Chen alone. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing, but how can I see such a thing as soul taking?"


    The imperial doctor shook his head in annoyance, "this is a very difficult thing. I can''t think of any good way to see whether a person''s body is inhabited by other people''s souls."


    Li shuse turned his eyes and smiled, "My concubines have a good idea. Why don''t the emperor ask the old ladies in the prime minister''s house? When the prospective princess grew up in the prime minister''s house, they naturally know her true temperament. If she hides other people''s souls in her body, there must be a process of great change in her temperament. If there is such a process, the emperor can conclude that it is the soul taking skill that works."


    The emperor looked at her with appreciation. "You''ve come up with a good idea for me. I remember when I talked to Prime Minister Xue, he also mentioned that the third lady was like a changed person after a serious illness. I didn''t pay attention to anything at that time. Now when I think of it, it seems that there is something to find."


    "In this way, the princess to be''s disease has found the source. We don''t have to be afraid that the marriage between Duanwang and her will not succeed," Li xuse pretended to cover his chest calmly. "It doesn''t matter that my concubine has worried about the princess to be for so long. My concubine is really afraid of what serious disease she has. If such a smart girl gets seriously ill, it will be ruined."


    "However, if the prospective princess is really reborn by some kind of soul taking technique, she is not the miss of the Xue family at this time, but another person. Most of the reborn people are born with hatred, but there is also hatred in her previous life," the emperor had a bad hunch in his heart. "What the king likes is not the prospective princess, but a woman of unknown origin."


    Li xuse took a deep breath, "exactly."

 Chapter 339

    Chu Chengxun rode a white horse and walked slowly to a temple. A tree at the door was full of peach blossoms. The spring wind blew and brought down some peach petals on his shoulder. He straightened up and looked into the temple. It''s full of willows. Slender wickers are flying in the air, as if greeting guests from afar.


    Xiyu helped him down from the horse. "This is the temple where Liuyuan lay."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at the plaque on the door. There are mottled marks on it, showing big characters - guimeng temple.


    "Unexpectedly, I lived in the temple. I thought it was in the mountains and forests. It''s not far from Kyoto street," Chu Chengxun breathed the morning air. "I''ve been looking for a long time to find such a miracle doctor, but don''t let me down."


    Xiyu hesitated and asked, "do the prospective Princess and Duanwang know you''re here?"


    "Naturally, they don''t know. How could they know that a miracle doctor is a resident of Liu Yuan."


    "The slave means that they know that the prince is seeking a miracle doctor for the prospective princess." Xi Yu pursed his lips. "The Lord finally found such a miracle doctor. The king didn''t even move."


    "Duan Wang is dealing with government affairs. Where will he have time to find a miracle doctor?" Chu Chengxun brushed the petals off his shoulder very smartly. "It''s just a good thing. Everyone should know what to do, as long as the prospective princess can recover."


    "The prince is really a good man." Xiyu couldn''t help lowering his voice. "If only the prospective princess could understand your mind."


    "Don''t talk too much in front of her. She is now the princess to be of Duan Wang and will soon marry Duan Wang. Don''t destroy their relationship," Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. "Knock on the door. When you see such an expert, the rules are the most important."


    Xiyu frowned, "but is the Lord so willing to make wedding clothes for others?"


    "What wedding clothes? Don''t you knock at the door quickly."


    Xi Yu saw that he was indifferent, so he had to angrily lower his head and knock on the door. When he bent his knuckles and didn''t touch the door, the door opened with a squeak.


    "Strange," Xi Yu was surprised and quickly looked inside the door. "No one came to open the door."


    Chu Chengxun half narrowed his eyes and approached the door, "maybe it was pushed away by the wind. We came here to find a miracle doctor, not to study how to open the door."


    As soon as the door opened, a goose warm stone road across the grass came into view. Xi Yu stepped on it and looked around at these willows flying in the wind. He amplified his voice and said, "is anyone here? Is resident Liu Yuan here? We are people from Duanwang''s house. We have a unique thing to ask for help from the residents."


    Chu Chengxun frowned, and a trace of willow branch almost pulled his cheek. "This resident lives far away from Kyoto. He doesn''t necessarily know whether there is Duanwang. Let''s take a few steps first."


    Xiyu looked at the house inside. Through the milky white curtain, a human figure faintly appeared, "Lord, there seems to be a person sitting inside. See if it''s a monk Liu Yuan."


    Chu Chengxun couldn''t wait to step up his pace. It was really a human figure. It looked much thinner than ordinary people. He went to the window of the water chestnut lattice and asked carefully, "dare you ask if it''s a resident Liu Yuan?"


    The figure kneeling did not move, and a very low voice came, "who are you?"


    Chu Chengxun restrained his excited mood, "we are from Duan Wang''s house. We specially came back to Mengsi and asked for the help of residents."


    The figure sat there for a long time and came a very simple sentence, "come in."


    Xi Yu was stunned and said in a low voice, "the slave thought it was very troublesome to invite a resident. He had to pass five passes and kill six generals. Unexpectedly, he called us in when he reported his name."


    Chu Chengxun also showed a relieved smile. "Maybe the more famous people are, the less airs they have. This is also a good thing. It saves us from wasting time on unimportant things."


    The curtain moved, causing a pleasant sound from the wind chime tied at the door.


    Xue ronghua took a sip of thick soup and looked at the empty seat beside the table. "Has the king gone out? Why didn''t you see him come for lunch today?"


    "The maidservant heard that he went out very early. The specific reason is not clear."


    Chu Zongge said softly with a smile, "you are also careless. It is normal for him to go out as a man. Do you want to stay at home like you, a sick beauty?"


    "It''s not that I want to stay at home," said Xue ronghua. "If only I didn''t have so much pain, I could get better quickly. It''s boring to stay at home all day."


    "I just don''t have anything to do today. I might as well take you out to play," Chu Zongge looked at her with gentle eyes. "Are there any places you want to go? I can meet your wishes."


    Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow, "it''s the season of spring flowers. Why don''t you take me to climb the mountain."


    "Climb the mountain?" Chu Zongge looked at her up and down with suspicious eyes. "You are soft. Can you go up the mountain? Don''t go halfway up the mountain. Then you have to let me carry you down."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily, "don''t underestimate me, but just go hiking. I still have strength, but you can''t climb halfway."


    "I''m much better than you," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Why don''t I take you for a walk later and hold you up the mountain? Do you want to have a try?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He looked at Zhuer, who covered his mouth and smiled secretly. He couldn''t help blushing. "What nonsense are you talking about? There are others here. Don''t you want others to see jokes?"


    "What''s the joke? You''re my princess. No one in the palace regards you as a princess. We still care about what to do," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "You''ve lived in the palace for so long. How can you still be so thin skinned."


    "You don''t care if I''m thin skinned," Xue ronghua glared at him. "But when you say that, it seems that I haven''t returned to the prime minister''s house for a long time. Although I don''t have any feelings with Lord Xue, it''s still right to say hello. After all, he''s his only daughter. He''s old and has no one else under his knee. He still needs me to take care of him."


    Pendant son worried and reminded: "yes, Miss knows that the master is ill and hasn''t gone to court for several days. The maid wanted to tell Miss that the master is so ill, but the Miss thought of it first."


    "Of course I remember him, but if it weren''t for his three wives and four concubines, I wouldn''t have ended up like this before," Xue ronghua said coldly, holding a chopstick of vegetables. "I''d better go and see it in a few days and give him some time to reflect on his mistakes over the years. For those people who have hurt for his cold eyes, he should pray for their forgiveness."


    The pendant son hung his head bitterly, "it turns out that the young lady has always hated the master in her heart."


    "Why don''t you hate him? He is the root of all evil in the prime minister''s house, but he can''t be eradicated," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. "But I can''t make him recover. He will slowly live and die when he is old."


    Chu Chengxun stared at the silent figure opposite, and moved his body awkwardly. "I don''t know if the monk has thought it over in his heart. If he can help Duan Wang''s house, please go down the mountain with us."


    "Are you here for the king or the princess to be," said the monk lightly. "I think you''re here for the princess to be."


    "What''s the difference?" Chu Chengxun frowned. "Whether it''s for the end of the king or for the princess to be, they all want the princess to be better soon."


    The hermit turned slowly. She was a very beautiful face, and her voice became sweet. "Of course, there is a big difference, because those who come from loyalty and those who come from love are very different."


    Xi Yu''s eyes looked straight and his fingers trembled. "The monk is actually a woman, or such a young woman?"


    "Yes," the monk''s eyebrows bent, "what are you doing so unexpectedly? Can''t the miracle doctor be a woman? Do you have any prejudice against women?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just surprised," Xi Yu looked at the beautiful eyebrows. "I thought the monk was an old man. After all, he has been practicing medicine for many years."


    "Practicing medicine depends on nothing more than talent or experience, and I happen to be the former," the monk half narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "I think your prince came for affection."


    Xi Yu looked at him awkwardly. Chu Chengxun looked straight into her eyes without fear. "I really came for affection, but it''s a very clean friendship. There are no distractions in it. Please be able to meet my wishes."


    The monk smiled wantonly, "if so, you fall in love with a woman with a husband, but you have to seek medical treatment for that woman. This is an interesting thing."


    "The woman''s husband doesn''t know the existence of the miracle doctor. I just help them," Chu Chengxun arched. "Please understand my mind."


    "I understand your mind best," said the monk with a faint smile, "but the woman didn''t know you were here, just for her body to get better as soon as possible."


    "Yes, she is still ill, and it''s not convenient for me to tell her."


    "Now that you know that I am a miracle doctor and that I live in guimeng temple, why don''t you tell the woman''s husband and let him come by himself? Why do you have to run and lie down for nothing," said the monk. "I think your heart is not as free as you said."


    Chu Chengxun stared at her, but his eyes had already revealed his panic. "I can''t tell the meaning of the lay, but I don''t know. I just ask the lay to go down the mountain with me to save the prospective princess."


    The monk stared at him unfathomably for a long time and stood up unsteadily, "I can go down the mountain with you, but you have to tell me everything."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Chengxun swallowed. "I''ll explain the condition of the prospective princess to the lay."


    "No, I''m talking about what happened between you and the princess to be," said the monk with a childlike smile and winked at him. "I''m most interested in the stories of these talented people and beauties. If you can tell me, I''ll cure her."

 Chapter 340

    "What?" Xue ronghua stared in surprise. "Xue Longhu has passed away?"


    "This was last night. Premier Xue stopped breathing somehow. The imperial doctor from the Palace said he was terminally ill and had no way to recover. That''s why he left like this," Chu Zongge sighed slightly. "You didn''t see him for the last time."


    "Chuaier told me the day before yesterday. But I really didn''t care. I didn''t expect him to leave last night." Xue ronghua couldn''t bear it. "Although he doesn''t look like a father to me at all, after all, he has raised me in Harajuku for so many years. After my rebirth, I also rely on him to support me. Can''t it be so?"


    Chu Zongge patted her on the shoulder. "It''s unpredictable. No one knows that Xue Longhu left so soon. It''s really because he''s old. No one knows when he left quietly. It was discovered by the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "I still have to go back to the prime minister''s house. It''s also right to give him some incense."


    "Your body is not ready yet. Can you go over like this?"


    "I''ll let the pendant go with me. It''s good to have a care," Xue ronghua looked out of the window. "It''s hard for zhui''er. She grew up in the mansion. Now that the master has passed away, her heart is very sad."


    "Chui''er was crying in the room. I didn''t let her come because she was in a bad mood." Chu Zongge smiled softly, "I''m just afraid you''re uncomfortable, so I came to you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Xue Longhu doesn''t have a good relationship with me, not to mention that he connives Ye''s three mothers and daughters to harm Yuansu and her mother," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "He is the root of all intrigues in the prime minister''s house. Without him, Yuansu and I don''t have to suffer so many crimes."


    "Yes, if you''re not so sad, it''s just a sigh," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. "Polygamy and concubines are the root of right and wrong. I''ll never let you fall into such disputes in the future."


    "You know," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "If you dare to look for flowers and willows behind my back, don''t blame me for ignoring your life and death in the future. I''ll ask you to live alone in the house and ask your yingyanyan to accompany you."


    "Don''t say such a thing. My heart is all on you. How can there be so many calculations," Chu Zongge couldn''t cry or laugh. "Didn''t you say you were most relieved of me? Why did you ask this again?"


    Xue ronghua curled his lips and felt that this nonsense was boring. "I just said a few words in my illness. Don''t think too much. I just think you always go out and don''t have much time to accompany me."


    Chu Zongge looked at her in silence. "You''re right. It''s my fault. You shouldn''t always be busy in the palace. You can''t even care about the princess."


    "You are at a critical time now. I can''t see what I say at this time," Xue ronghua touched the back of his hand. "You''re busy with your business. Just give me some time."


    Chu Zongge took her hand and kissed a few times, "when the things in my palace are handled, I''ll come to accompany you right away."


    Thin incense bit her pale lips and carefully looked at her face. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I just asked a few tough questions. I didn''t expect Prime Minister Xue to leave like this. How could he be so fragile? I thought he could last a long time."


    Li chuse''s teacup hit the table heavily, and she was so frightened that she flopped and knelt on the ground, "you are really crazy. You dare to interrogate the former Prime Minister and kill people directly. This palace is not half as good as you. You are really better than blue."


    "Empress, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect the prime minister to be terminally ill, so I asked him a few words. He suddenly fainted. When I reached out to explore my nose, I was already a dead man," thin Xiang wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. "I really didn''t mean it. Empress, you must believe I am."


    "It''s no use for the palace to believe you. It''s most important for the emperor to believe you. Killing an imperial court official is a great crime. Don''t pull you to behead and kill it directly," Li xuse glared at her. "The palace could have asked Xue ronghua about it, but you should have wiped out all the most important witnesses."


    Thin incense''s body was stiff, and even his voice was crying, "madam, you have to save the slave and maid. The slave and maid must not die. The slave and maid are still very young. He just let him faint. He is useless and can''t blame the slave and maid on his head."


    "Keep your voice down for the palace," said Li xuser, crushing his silver teeth and trying to keep his voice down. "You are the people around the palace. Everyone in the Palace should keep you. If you have something wrong, the next person to die is the palace. Do you think the palace will save you?"


    Thin incense was half crying and half laughing and knocked her head. "Thank you, madam. I will be a cow and a horse for her in the future."


    "I don''t want you to be an ox and horse for me. You don''t do such mindless things in the future. You''re so angry with Prime Minister Xue. I don''t have your ability in this palace," Li chuser breathed out gently, "Fortunately, he is already terminally ill. Others just think he is dead and will not think of you at all. Just rest assured. After all, this palace asked you to ask questions. The sky is falling and this palace is holding it."


    "Thank you, madam. I''m sure you''ll help her," thin Xiang nodded quickly. "In fact, I''ve found out a lot of things."


    "What''s the matter?" Li xuse frowned. "Has Xue ronghua really changed his temper?"


    "Yes, the maid asked the servant and Prime Minister Xue. Miss Xue had a serious illness before. She was tortured by the original prime minister''s wife and miss di. Everyone thought Miss Xue would go like this. Unexpectedly, she woke up after a few days of sleep. After waking up, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly. Once she changed her cowardly temperament in the past, she dared to talk to her wife."


    "No wonder, Ye Shi and those legitimate young ladies will be planted in her hands. Later, she also fulfilled her wish to become a legitimate young lady. People can''t change their temperament after a serious illness. She really has other reasons," Li chuse narrowed his eyes dangerously. "My palace understands, but prime Minister Xue is so angry that I don''t even have any evidence."


    "It''s all the fault of the slaves. It''s the injustice of the slaves," thin Xiang turned her eyes. "But the empress doesn''t think we haven''t come up with any evidence. Does the emperor almost believe us? The emperor seems to agree that the prospective princess is reborn."


    "He just hears new things and wants to have fun. Who would believe such things without evidence," Li shuse gave her a bad look. "We still have to find out the evidence. Even if the emperor believes us, Xue ronghua can turn his face and refuse to admit it without any evidence."


    Thin incense bit her lips and said, "do you remember that she has a personal maid? Her name seems to be pendant. Maybe this girl can help us."


    "You said that little girl, since she is Xue ronghua''s personal maid, she is naturally her most loyal servant. If you start from her, you will scare the snake," Li shuse lowered his eyes. "Don''t worry, the palace will think of a way to make her look good sooner or later, and see how she marries Duanwang."


    Liuyuan lay the burden on the table and went to open the window. From here, you can see the scenery on both sides of the river. The breeze came from afar, which made her relaxed and happy. "I remember peach blossoms were planted on the Bank of the river."


    "Later, all of them were cut off," Chu Chengxun poured a cup of tea to her. "When did the monk plan to go to the palace with me?"


    "What''s your hurry? When we checked in the inn, you began to mention the treatment. You haven''t told me what I want to know," the monk winked at him. "Why do you care so much about the princess? Do you like her? Since you like her, why don''t you take this opportunity to grab her?"


    Chu Chengxun frowned, pursed his lips and said, "it''s a villain to take away people''s wife. Even if I like the princess to be, I won''t make such a despised move."


    "You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. If you are really robbed by others, you don''t know how to be sad in your heart," the lay aside his mouth. "You should be willing to fight for what you like. Who can be fooled by an uncomfortable gentleman''s actions?"


    "I don''t want to deceive anyone, but to tell the truth. That''s what villains do. Although I don''t read many books, I still need to know the basic ethics," Chu Chengxun said coldly. "If the residents continue to press me like this, I''ll doubt the residents'' accomplishments."


    "I don''t have any accomplishments at all, but you don''t have to think too much by relying on my superb medical skills," the monk recalled with a sneer, "but my biggest accomplishment is that I will never suffer losses. I must get what I like."


    Chu Chengxun frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "How can a monk with such a heavy desire live in the temple? Can he really calm down and devote himself to the Buddha?"


    The resident gave him a white look. "I never said that I was dedicated to the Buddha. I just thought the peach blossom willow trees in guimeng temple were beautiful, so I stayed in for a few days. I am a person with a strong sense of fame and wealth. Don''t underestimate me. I really think I am a gentleman. I am a real celebrity."


    "What is a real celebrity? I''m afraid the lay is not even true temperament," Chu Chengxun was silent for a moment. "The lay must have made a lot of money when he was questioned?"


    "You are so smart. I will never treat the poor, because they can''t afford to hire me without money," the monk raised his eyebrows. "But since you are from the Duanwang mansion, you can''t even afford this little money."


    Chu Chengxun hugged his chest and looked at her coldly. "I don''t know how much the resident wants. I''m willing to listen to the price and then make a decision."


    "I listen to your symptoms of a prospective princess. You need at least a box of gold."


    This is only a small amount for Duan Wang, but he doubted whether she was a lion. "I don''t understand how the gold in this box came from."

 Chapter 341

    The hermit showed an unfathomable smile, "it seems that you don''t know what disease your prospective princess has?"


    "What, my prospective princess, that''s the prospective Princess of Duan Wang." Chu Chengxun cleared his throat. "What''s wrong with her? I asked the imperial doctor in the palace to see her. There''s nothing I can do."


    "This is not an ordinary illness. You can''t see it well when you invite a royal doctor," the monk''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Do you know Dementor?"


    "Soul taking skill?" Chu Chengxun turned his eyes. "You can''t say that the so-called soul of the dead is reborn on the living. I''ve heard this in Xirong. But I''ve never seen it really."


    The monk hooked his lips and said with a smile, "now you can see that really, the princess to be got the soul taking skill. What lives in her body is not her, but another soul."


    Chu Chengxun stared at her and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he chuckled. "So the resident thought she was suffering from Dementor. I thought you would say something terrible. Isn''t this a trick often played by Jianghu warlocks?"


    The monk narrowed his eyes unhappily, "do you mean I''m lying to you? Or do you mean I''m a Jianghu Warlock."


    Chu Chengxun was still inconvenient to offend her, so he had to hold back his smile. "Although the princess to be is strangely ill, it can''t be explained by a supernatural soul taking skill. Do the monks really believe these things? It''s what the Jianghu warlocks say to deceive children."


    "If you don''t believe what I said, you can''t invite me to your mansion. Why bother with me here." the monk''s eyes darkened. "Anyway, I''m based on what you said. The diagnosis of the prospective princess is that she is ill because of Dementor. She will continue to suffer from serious and minor diseases in the future, and her life will be much shorter than others."


    "I haven''t heard that people who have been reborn will be ill and short-lived because of Dementor."


    The soldier shook his finger and said with a straight face: "the Dementors will not let the reborn people die short lives, but if the reborn man is accompanied by another person who is also using the ghost technique to rebirth, then the powerful person will absorb the essence of another weak person, causing another person''s physical deterioration to weaken gradually."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and looked at her incredulously, "I don''t know that there are such things."


    "You don''t know much about it. If you want to see if there are any powerful people around the princess, you can absorb the essence of her body. Maybe the root is on this person." the householder paused and laughed. "That person will not be you. You must be stronger than a weak woman. You may have absorbed her essence."


    When the night came to the prime minister''s house, Xue ronghua took off his mourning clothes, put the flowers in his temples on the table, looked at himself as pale as paper in the mirror, raised his hand to chuaier, "I look really bad recently. Go and bring me a bowl of red jujube soup."


    Pendant nodded and said, "do you want to take some more donkey hide gelatin cakes? Miss will look better after eating these."


    Xue ronghua yawned wearily. "Go get it and come back quickly, or I''ll sleep when you come over."


    Looking at the stars outside the window, she counted a few. Pendant came in a hurry with a plate. "Miss, you know, when the maid went to the backyard to cook soup, she happened to meet Mrs. Xing. Do you remember her?"


    There are too many women in the prime minister''s house. She had dealt with Mrs. song in those years. "What, Mrs. Xing, isn''t the master gone? Why are you still in the house at this time? Is there no place to go?"


    "When Mrs. Xing was a child, she held a young lady. When she met her, she was just about to go back to her son''s house in the countryside. When she left, she saw a light in the kitchen, so she came to say hello to her."


    Xue ronghua tasted a mouthful of red jujube soup, but it was still slightly sweet and greasy. "Did she tell you something terrible? I think you''re so excited that the master won''t come back from the coffin?"


    Chuaier could hardly cry or laugh. "Don''t joke, miss. It''s a big deal. Mrs. Xing said that someone came from the Imperial Palace and specifically asked about Miss."


    "Ask what I do. Don''t the emperor know my origin," Xue ronghua rolled his eyes. "Just ask. What Mrs. Xing said is not that. I''m afraid she''ll say something in her servant''s mouth."


    "But they are especially interested in the matter of Miss''s illness," chui''er frowned. "They have asked back and forth many times for this matter."


    Xue ronghua''s whole body stiffened, and he immediately understood when he got sick. "You mean someone in the Imperial Palace came to inquire about my illness. They asked what to do. People eat cereals. How can they not get sick?"


    Zhui''er wondered, "slaves and maidservants think so, too. They are too boring. If you have the Kung Fu this time, you might as well serve those maidens and come to the prime minister''s house to ask what the young lady did. However, it was strange that the young lady was ill at that time. They don''t suspect that the disease will lead to the young lady''s inability to have children?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids and panicked in his heart, but it was not easy to show it, so he had to show a faint smile, "don''t care about them. I''m not too sick to have children, but it has an impact on the wedding date. The Emperor sees that I''m always sick. He''s afraid I''ll delay again and again and won''t be able to marry Duanwang."


    Zhui''er glanced. "You say how the emperor cares about miss so much. He used to ignore it. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any opinion even if Miss goes to Qi again."


    Xue ronghua''s lips showed a faint smile, "look at today, it''s not sure whether it''s the emperor''s meaning or who''s meaning. Now we''re in big trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? I can''t understand what the maid said."


    Xue ronghua pulled her close to him. Her eyes were as deep as Youjing. "You think my temperament immediately changed after I was ill, don''t you know why?"


    Zhui''er was stunned, biting his lips and said, "Miss, did you exchange souls with others?"


    Xue ronghua stared at her, "how do you know? Do you know the exchange of souls?"


    "Ah? Don''t get me wrong, young lady. I don''t know what soul exchange is, but when I go to the street, I hear a lot of what the Jianghu warlock says and just say a word," pendant looked at her flustered. "Did the young lady really exchange souls with others? It seems that what the Jianghu warlock said is true?"


    Xue ronghua took a cold breath and said, "it''s true, but someone should be suspicious of my identity, and even want to expose my identity to others, and then calculate me."


    Pendant son wondered, "who did miss exchange soul with? Who wants to murder miss?"


    "I''ll explain this to you slowly, but you must promise me one thing," Xue ronghua said with a determined light in his eyes. "You must not tell anyone what I told you. You must keep this secret for me. If anyone knows about it, we''ll all be finished."


    Chu Chengxun stood by the window in a long water blue shirt. When Chu Zongge passed by, he inadvertently looked at him, raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "the king looks unhappy."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips and said, "does Duan Wang know that there is a resident Liu Yuan?"


    "What kind of monk?" Chu Zong''s song aroused a faint smile. "Most of these monks are charlatans. Uncle Huang didn''t see any tricks in the street. Did you come to talk to me?"


    "You haven''t heard of resident Liu Yuan. Do you know the art of soul taking," Chu Chengxun looked at him deeply. "This should be more famous than resident Liu Yuan, more like a thing from the mouth of a Jianghu Warlock."


    The smile on Chu Zongge''s lips was stiff, and his surprise had been leaked from the bottom of his eyes. He pretended to calm down and closed his hand, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you? You''re a Dementor and what kind of monk. Don''t you want to cultivate immortals in the house?"


    "Do you know the art of soul taking?" Chu Chengxun pointed out immediately as soon as his eyes brightened. "Is the reason why the princess to be is weak in the art of soul taking?"


    Chu Zongge looked at him steadily and said dumbly, "you didn''t explain what this is and what Dementor is. Maybe I heard it in the mouth of an artist in the palace when I was a child."


    "You clearly know the art of soul taking. What lives in the body of the princess to be is probably the soul of another woman," Chu Chengxun half narrowed his eyes. "Did you know that the princess to be was reborn, or did you..."


    "Did Uncle Huang care too much about my princess? When she was bored, he took her to the Lantern Festival, took her to the street to eat wonton, and booed her when she was ill," Chu Zongge said. "Did Uncle Huang care too much about my princess?"


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and said indifferently: "Liu Yuan Jie is a hidden doctor. I told her the symptoms of the princess, and she immediately saw that she had become the soul because of the demyst. She also said that she was not everyone who was born again to be ill because of Dementors. As long as there was another strong physique born around her, she would be sucked out of the essence by the stronger man, so that she would be sick slowly. Slow down life, so as to move towards the end of life. "


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and smiled, "Uncle Huang seems to believe this strange monk very much. Since he is so powerful, why don''t you invite her to come and sit down in the house, so as to open my eyes."


    "I asked her to come to the house to ask you what you mean," Chu Chengxun clenched his hands into fists. "She''s staying in the inn now. If you agree, I''ll ask her to come and see the princess, but her asking price is very high. Only a box of gold can heal her."


    Chu Zongge waved to him, brushed his sleeve and left, "don''t say it''s a box of gold. As long as she can cure the princess to be, I''ll give him even ten boxes of gold. If Uncle Huang is so kind, just go and invite her."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips into a line. "If you say so, I''m too relieved. Just go and ask for a miracle doctor. However, the prospective princess is not in the house and has to wait for her to come back from the prime minister''s house. Anyway, there is a miracle doctor. If anyone else is troubled by soul taking, it''s better to solve it together."


    Chu Zongge''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes turned cold, "just look at the princess."

 Chapter 342

    The black cloth over his eyes was pulled away. Liu Yuan slowly opened his eyes in the dark. What came into his eyes was a soft candle light. There was a man sitting vaguely inside. She rubbed her eyes and fixed her eyes. It was a gloomy young man.


    "Are you a Liuyuan resident?" Chu Zongge''s voice was terrible. "I''m Duan Wang. Xiang Wang should have told you about me."


    "This is Duan Wang''s residence?" Liu Yuan heard his rapid breathing. "Why did you hijack me to Duan Wang''s house in the evening? Don''t think you can break the king''s law if you are Duan Wang."


    "I dare not disobey the king''s law. It''s just a little accident. I can''t wait for the king to send the monk, so I have to do it first. I hope the monk won''t be afraid," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ll invite the monk to ask me something first."


    Liu Yuan swallowed. "What do you want to ask? If I don''t know what to do, will you kill me?"


    "Since you are a miracle doctor, I can''t kill you. The princess to be must be cured by a lay," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. He looked at her lazily, "lay monk. Don''t worry. Since I have brought the lay monk into the palace, I will receive you according to the highest etiquette."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Are you asking me about the prospective princess? The king told you all those things. What else do you want to ask me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I say a few more words." Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "Is the princess to be really so weak because of Dementor, and there is another person who can Dementor around her?"


    "According to my judgment, that''s right, but we have to wait to see the princess to be," Liu Yuan turned his eyes. "It''s rare to see people who can regenerate and can absorb souls. If the princess to be is really a person who can regenerate and has a person who can absorb souls, it''s really the first wonder in the world."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes, "I see that the appearance of the resident seems to have seen a lot of great events. Should I not? The resident is also a rebirth person who can absorb souls and live in other people''s body, otherwise he won''t be so familiar."


    Liu Yuan looked at him, bit his lips and said, "I only took your box of gold and cured your princess to be. I don''t have to explain so many things to you?"


    "Although you were found by the king Xiang from the deep mountains and forests, I still don''t know your details," Chu Zongge touched his chin and looked unfathomable. "Most of the reborn people were born with hatred. If the residents can also absorb souls and come to revenge in this life, wouldn''t the whole Duan palace and I suffer?"


    Liu Yuan smiled, "Duan Wang means there are ghosts in his heart. If he hasn''t done anything wrong, he won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "who hasn''t done a few things to lose heart in living in this world, not to mention the imperial family like me, whose hands are covered with the blood of others. Although the residents live in seclusion in the mountains, they can also understand the pain and suffering of the people who live in the earthly world."


    "You are a member of the imperial family. Compared with the common people, what pain do you have? It''s just hypocrisy."


    "This is not hypocrisy," Chu Zongge shook his finger and said with a smile, "the common people have their pain, and the imperial family also has their own helplessness. Why should the residents deliberately separate two different groups?"


    "Your pain is just that you can''t be an emperor, but the pain of those ordinary people is that they can''t even eat enough and wear warm clothes," Liu Yuan raised a sarcastic smile. "Duanwang thinks this box of gold is just a drop in the bucket. Saving the prospective princess is really a cost-effective business, but you don''t know that a box of gold can cure a hundred civilians."


    "So you want a box of gold to save the common people. I thought you were a miracle doctor who didn''t eat human fireworks. I didn''t expect you to be a kind doctor who was willing to help the poor people," Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "The lay is indeed a good man. I was abrupt. However, it is not a personal choice whether he was born in a poor family or in an imperial family, but fate is just a joke. If he is in a poor family, he should work hard instead of complaining about himself."


    "Even if you have to work hard, there is a lower limit," Liu Yuan sighed faintly. "But you don''t understand the king. It''s better to talk about the condition of the prospective princess."


    "The princess to be has been ill several times. The first time she came back to the state of Qin, she was seriously ill with a cold. The last time is now. However, after drinking the herbs brought by the king from Xirong, she has been well for more than half," Chu Zong said suspiciously. "Do you know that the king is giving her Xirong herbs? Do you think when those herbs are taken?"


    "I''ve seen the medicine taken by the king. It''s very good. It''s a rare treasure in the world," Liu Yuan lowered his eyes and showed a meaningful smile. "But the king really cares about the princess to be. The relationship between your uncles and nephews is very good."


    There was no superfluous expression on Chu Zongge''s face. "He is my uncle. He cares about the body of the prospective princess. What''s strange is that the lay will have to worry more in the future."


    "You''ve been with your princess to be for so long, have you never doubted her identity," Liu Yuan said with strange eyes. "If her body really lives in another person''s soul, now she won''t be the one she knew before. What would you do? It''s a very unacceptable reality."


    Chu Zong''s song raised the corners of her lips and flashed a determined light in her eyes, "what I love is the soul in her body now. Whether it''s Xue ronghua or someone else, I only love her. I''ll marry her in the future."


    Liu Yuan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Duan Wang is really infatuated. If he had been someone else, he would have been flustered. Duan Wang still stood in front of me calmly and showed deep affection."


    "I told the monk that I want you to know that this person must be saved. No matter what price you offer, you must make the prospective Princess better," Chu Zongge straightened his sleeve. "The monk should go and have a look at her body first. After a definite diagnosis, I''ll talk to the monk carefully."


    Liu Yuan frowned and looked at him intently. "Talk about something. Don''t you have anything serious to tell me?"


    "These can''t be opened until later," said Chu Zongge, bending his lips. "Wait until the resident is diagnosed."


    Xue ronghua was dizzy when he sat in the rickety sedan chair. He almost spit it out of the window. Chuaier quickly patted her on the back to comfort her. "Miss, if you really can''t sit in the sedan chair, the maid will accompany you down and walk."


    "Forget it. It''s a long way from the emperor''s study. I don''t know when to go. It''s better to be clever and sit here," Xue ronghua raised his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I feel that my illness is a little repeated. I have to ask Xiang Wang to show me when I go back."


    "King Xiang is really powerful. The young lady has been ill several times and is looked after by the king Xiang," chui''er said with a slight smile. "If the young lady marries Duan Wang, the king Xiang will still live in the palace, otherwise the young lady will not find anyone else when she is ill."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve married Duan Wang. How can I leave others in the house," Xue ronghua coughed. "I hope this is the last time. I really don''t want to be sick all the time. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "The maidservant looks uncomfortable, but the king is always walking outside these days. The maidservant heard that Xi Yu said he was looking for a miracle doctor for the young lady, all in order to cure the disease for the young lady," pendant youyou sighed. "The king is really good to you. His future Imperial concubine will be very happy."


    Xue ronghua glanced at her faintly, "you like the king so much that you always put him in your mouth. Why don''t you marry the king directly? I''d like to see this marriage. I don''t have to give a red envelope."


    Zhui''er''s cheeks flushed and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, miss. A small servant girl can''t marry a big man like the king. Miss is making fun of her servant girl."


    "I didn''t make fun of you. When you''re ready to get married, I''ll make you my righteous sister and marry you out," Xue ronghua touched her head and said with a smile, "do you agree?"


    There was a blush on chuaier''s face, "Miss, if you really want to be the former Miss, you really can''t go to today."


    "It''s not just that you can''t get to today. If your original master''s temperament had been killed by Ye''s and her two daughters," a strange flash flashed through Xue ronghua''s eyes. "Fortunately, I met my soul reborn on her flesh, which was a deep revenge for her."


    Zhui''er nodded. "I thought the young lady''s temperament had changed greatly. I thought it was the young lady who suddenly realized that she had lived in someone else''s soul. No wonder she could kill in the prime minister''s house and report the grievances she and the young lady had suffered in the past."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as killing, but it''s just doing some small work," Xue ronghua was also embarrassed, "But you should understand that in this world, good people have good rewards. You must not do bad things, and don''t think about how the bad things done by those bad people haven''t been punished. It''s not that they haven''t been punished, but that the retribution of the heaven hasn''t come yet."


    Pendant son nodded vaguely, "did the young lady, the lady and the second young lady suffer retribution?"


    "Yes, it''s just that this retribution is not given to them by heaven, but by me," Xue ronghua''s eyes became deeper. "It''s much happier to wait until the retribution given by heaven doesn''t know when, but he becomes stronger and takes up arms to revenge the people who hurt you."


    Chui''er swallowed a breath and asked carefully, "what does the lady mean? The queen is not going to do bad things to us, or she won''t come to check the rebirth of the young lady, and she won''t shout the young lady to the palace when she is ill."


    "She has done a lot of bad things. Since I told her about her rebirth, I''m not afraid that she will call me to the emperor to confront her one day," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "Let her wait. I''ll let her know the difference between the empress of the sequel and the female generals of the day."

 Chapter 343

    After Chu Chengxun found that the resident had disappeared in the inn, he returned to the palace with great worry. Unexpectedly, he saw her sitting at the dinner table drinking with Duanwang. Her head was about to explode.


    "Sorry." Liu Yuan smiled a little embarrassed. "Duan Wang went to the inn to pick me up. I should have left a note to tell Xiang Wang. I really forgot. Please forgive me."


    Chu Chengxun''s mouth twitched a few times. Feeling the deep look in Duan Wang''s eyes, he had to smile and say, "anyway, they all want to go into the palace to see the princess to be. There''s nothing to argue about who will pick up the resident. Duan Wang saved a lot of energy by starting first."


    Chu Zongge nodded slightly and said, "it''s good that uncle Huang can think like this, but Uncle Huang found the resident first. I''m afraid uncle Huang blames me for robbing you. I hope uncle Huang doesn''t mind."


    Chu Chengxun sat aside with great generosity and poured himself a glass of wine. "There''s nothing to mind. It''s all about the prospective princess. Your business is my business. Can I still argue with Duanwang about these small things?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes turned. My heart has long been like a mirror, "you don''t have to do this or that. Isn''t it all for the prospective princess? There''s nothing to argue about. If I hadn''t listened to the king in advance, I would have thought that the prospective princess''s illness was caused by you two."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips into a line. "I don''t know if the resident has seen the princess to be''s illness. What''s the matter with her illness? Is it really because of Dementor?"


    "Your prospective Princess entered the palace early in the morning. How can I see a doctor for her? I can only wait until she comes back," Liu Yuan took a sip of wine. "But first you have to tell me whether the prospective princess is reborn?"


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "I don''t know. I''ll wait until she comes back. In addition, you didn''t tell us clearly what the lay came from."


    Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "I spent a lot of effort to find her. The miracle doctor lives in seclusion in the temple. She has treated many people''s diseases and has lived in your house. Do you still doubt her?"


    "I''m the one who got a box of gold. Naturally, I need to ask carefully," Chu Zongge''s eyes didn''t have any emotion, and he looked at her with a faint smile. "How did the lay know the soul taking skill? Did the lay also meet the reborn people, so it''s so clear?"


    Liu Yuan''s wine slowly slid down her throat. She glanced at him. "My mother is the one who was reborn through dementology, so I know the existence of dementology. However, there are no other Dementors around my mother, so she lived very long and died three years ago."


    "Your mother?" Chu Zongge frowned tightly. "Do you know who your mother was in her previous life?"


    "Of course I know. My mother was a concubine in the Imperial Palace in her previous life. Later, she was poisoned and died by another concubine, so she was reborn with hatred. However, she did not bother to re-enter the imperial palace for revenge, but found a man who was good to him and married, and then gave birth to me."


    "We are the people in the palace. Maybe we all know who your mother is," Chu Chengxun looked at her with his chest. "Is your mother the concubine of the current emperor or the concubine of the previous emperor?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a strange, "I told the truth and answered your questions. I don''t need to tell you who my mother is. After all, this is not what I should answer."


    "I see. Since you don''t want to answer this question, I won''t force you," Chu Zongge''s eyebrows stretched out. "You are sincere. You''re not afraid that I''ll tell the emperor your words. Let the emperor check your details, tell you which concubine your mother used to be, and then guard against whether you''re here for revenge?"


    Liu Yuan glanced at him unhappily. "I knew you were not a good man. You really wanted something so heartless. If you sent me to the palace and gave me to the emperor, I would like to see your prospective Princess lying in bed sick, but what to do."


    Chu Zongge laughed wantonly, "you''re right. It seems that I can''t easily give you to the emperor. At least I have to wait until you cure the prospective princess."


    Chu Chengxun felt a bad feeling in his heart. He lowered his eyelids and asked, "your mother is the concubine in the palace. How do I feel that we may still have some relationship?"


    "How could it be? My mother said that she was just an insignificant concubine in the Imperial Palace and could not get any favor from the emperor. Even none of her descendants stayed. There were 3000 beauties in the imperial palace. I said you didn''t know," Liu Yuan winked at them, "My mother''s last name was Liu. After I was born, because her last name was more beautiful, my father asked me to follow her last name. Can you remember any concubines surnamed Liu in the imperial palace?"


    Chu Chengxun thought for a long time and smiled bitterly. "I''ve been in Xirong for too long. I know so many people in total. I don''t remember their real names, let alone a Liu character."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were like two dry wells shining with a faint light, "you said your mother''s surname was Liu. What was Liu? If you say it all, I may still remember. I''ll take you into the palace to see where your mother lived in her previous life."


    "I don''t want to go to any imperial palace. My mother married her younger brother without love in her previous life and lived a very sad life. I don''t want to go there to recall her tragic life. The women in the harem are very sad. No wonder my mother would rather not revenge than go back to the imperial palace." Liu Yuan drank a few more drinks and smiled with her eyes bent into two crescent teeth, "But your prospective princess is happy. You will have fewer concubines than the harem."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and cast his eyes on her with cold, "you haven''t finished yet. What''s your mother''s full name? Maybe we have some fate."


    "She seems to be the first emperor''s concubine," Liu Yuan pulled a lock of hair on her cheek behind her ear. "Her full name is Liu Chengyun. Do you know her?"


    From the corner of Li xuse''s eye, he glanced at the emperor sitting upright and precarious, and looked at her with a smile on his lips, "princess to be, how''s your body recently? It''s really troublesome for the palace to ask you to come to the palace when you are sick. After the Emperor asks you, go to Huade palace with the palace for dessert."


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and replied in an unassuming tone: "the queen should have asked me to come. I haven''t said hello to the queen for a long time. This can be regarded as satisfying my heart. Here I want to say hello to the emperor and the queen and wish the emperor and the queen all happiness and peace." her body slowly leaned down, which is an indisputable courtesy.


    Li xuse''s smile froze on his lips. The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not that I want to ask. You''re taking care of everything. Although we''re in the upper study, it still depends on what you mean. You can ask as much as you want. I''m too tired to approve the folding, that is, I''ll just accompany you to have a look."


    Li shuse was stiff all over and couldn''t hide the embarrassment in his eyes. "My concubine and I all know. I''ll ask the prospective princess."


    Xue ronghua hooked his lips and looked at her sarcastically. "I''m sick and I''m recuperating in the palace. I don''t know where I offended my mother. If I want her to ask me, please rest assured. No matter what she asks, I must know everything and don''t dare to hide my mother."


    Li xuse''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. She obviously understood the matter first and knew that she wanted to use her rebirth to save a game, so as to delay her marriage with Duanwang. It was originally used to cure her. Unexpectedly, she found out, "When the palace asked the prospective princess to enter the palace that day, he called an imperial doctor to ask for pulse for the prospective princess, but the imperial doctor didn''t see any way for a long time. He asked the prospective princess if she had any serious illness, so he came up with an amazing conjecture."


    "Did he say that I can absorb souls and live in other people''s souls, which leads to the weakening of my body?" Xue ronghua said in his eyes. "Is that true of my mother?"


    Li shuse fell back and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "The princess to be is really powerful. They can guess what the palace will say next. In the end, she finished all her words first, so that the palace has nothing to say now. Since the princess to be said that it is because of soul taking, it is not true that other people''s souls reside in her body. It seems that the royal doctor is right. The emperor will give the royal doctor a reward."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly looked at him, "does the emperor think there will be soul taking in the world? Does the emperor think that the soul of the dead can really travel thousands of miles to another person?"


    The emperor widened his eyes and calmed down. "Naturally, I don''t believe it. When the queen told me for the first time, I didn''t believe it. The royal doctor also said so. I think it''s better to listen to your meaning."


    Li xuse was stunned and hurried to his side. "Emperor, my concubines have inquired about it in the prime minister''s house. The prospective princess''s mood changed greatly after she was ill. She was completely different. She was bullied by young ladies in the house before, and then she can fight back immediately. My concubines think there is a mystery in it."


    "Mystery? My mother thinks that a person who has been bullied for a long time suddenly realizes his situation, so she can cheer up and fight back against those who have bullied her. It''s all hidden mystery," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile, "Isn''t it more mysterious for the queen to become the queen of the mother instrument world from a peace princess from the state of Qi? There won''t be anything unknown in it. Why don''t the queen tell me and let me see the mystery?"


    The emperor coughed deliberately and stared at her, "pay attention to the rules and don''t disrespect the queen."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "I didn''t pay attention to what the queen said, but I''ve only heard about the soul taking skill in the mouth of Jianghu magicians. I haven''t heard any royal doctor say such words, nor have the people sent to the palace in the palace. Therefore, I don''t know why the queen said I was a reborn person. Doesn''t it sound ridiculous to everyone?"


    Li xuser gave a sneer, "I know your mouth is the smartest."

 Chapter 344

    "I dare not argue with my mother, but I can''t bear the unnecessary charges," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "Why does the empress believe such words? It is obviously impossible. How can people be reborn after death? If they can really host their souls on others, their relatives, lovers and friends can be together forever. How does the world work?"


    Li xuser broke his silver teeth. "You really can act. You don''t need to invite the opera team for the birthday banquet in the palace. Just let you go up."


    "If the empress really wants me to go up and perform for the birthday to cheer up, I must be very willing." Xue ronghua has thousands of meanings in his eyes, "but if the empress thinks my body has delayed my marriage, I can''t bear such a statement."


    What else is Li xuser going to say. Stopped by the emperor. His eyes darkened and slowly glanced at her. "In fact, I think there are people in the world who can be reborn by other people''s bodies. I don''t know much about soul taking."


    Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened. Is the emperor standing on the Queen''s side to ask for guilt.


    Li xuser raised a sneer. "Princess to be, the only one who can marry Duan Wang is the direct lady of the prime minister''s house. No one else, not all cats and dogs, can marry Duan Wang''s house. You are deceiving the Holy Lord and the people all over the world."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help looking straight at the past. "What did my mother say to deceive the people all over the world? I was originally the first lady in the prime minister''s house. I am equal to Duanwang and love each other. Why does my mother always interfere in our marriage? Is it true that I don''t want to see us together?"


    "The palace didn''t say that. Don''t talk like that, you guy," Li xuse bit his lower lip. "Everything you said to the palace in the past has been recorded in my heart. I know what you are best."


    "When the empress first came to the palace, it was me and Duan Wang who were taking care of her. I was afraid that she could not adapt to the life of the state of Qin. When she became the queen in charge of the harem under the Muyi world, she asked me what I was," Xue ronghua flashed a cold light word by word. "When she spoke, it was really uncomfortable."


    The emperor raised his eyelids. "After all, she is the prospective Princess of Duanwang. You are also the queen of the state of Qin. The matter has not been found out. Don''t talk too much. It''s not the Queen''s courtesy."


    Li shuse bit his teeth, hung his head bitterly, and drank tea mouthful by mouthful.


    Xue ronghua looked respectfully at the emperor, "I don''t know what else the emperor has to do. If not, the minister and daughter will go back to the house to drink medicine. At this time, things can''t be delayed."


    "I know your body is weak. I didn''t want you to come today," the emperor touched his chin and a strange flash flashed across his eyes. "But you also know the art of soul taking. I still want to ask."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and wondered, "what else does the emperor want to ask? The minister must know everything."


    The emperor''s eyes became more and more profound. "I want to ask you, do you want to suffer in your previous life? If you have hatred in your heart, your soul will be reborn when you die and live in others?"


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "I don''t know much about the courtiers, but listen to the meaning of those Jianghu warlocks. It should be those who have deep blood feuds in their previous lives before they can be reborn."


    Li xuse glanced at her and said with a smile, "the prospective Princess really knows. Is this the meaning of a Jianghu warlock or yourself?"


    The emperor seemed not to hear her words, and patiently continued to ask, "will such a person be reborn if he left a child in his previous life or was poisoned by others?"


    How could the emperor ask such a thing? Xue ronghua frowned. "I don''t know, but since I was poisoned by others, it''s possible to use rebirth to avenge my previous life."


    "So it is," said the emperor with a faint smile, "then I''m relieved."


    "Emperor, you..." Xue ronghua was a little strange. "What can the emperor rest assured? Does the emperor know someone who was poisoned by others in his previous life and look forward to her rebirth?"


    "No, I just remember that Mrs. Heyi was poisoned by the former queen. Maybe she can borrow other people''s flesh to be reborn after her death," said the emperor with a sweet smile. "I thought I would lose her forever. I didn''t expect that she could still die and come back to life. There was a lot of hope in my heart."


    Xue ronghua stared in disbelief. At this point, the emperor still thought about Mrs. Heyi, "but the emperor and his wife are not sure that Mrs. Heyi can be reborn. After all, not everyone can have this possibility, and even if she is reborn with her husband, you can''t know who her soul resides in."


    "That''s not certain. I have a deep fetter with her," said the emperor with a smile in his eyes. "I believe that as long as she can be reborn, I can recognize her at a glance in the crowd."


    Chu Chengxun opened his eyes and looked at him strangely, "that Liu Chengyun is Mrs. Heyi. Is that Mrs. Heyi your mother''s concubine, so Liu Yuan is your sister?"


    "Liu Yuan is not my sister. She was born with other men after Liu Chengyun was reborn. How can she be regarded as my sister? She has no blood relationship with me at all. Princess Poyang is my sister," Chu Zong said with a faint sigh, "The fate in this world is really a thousand turns. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Heyi could be reborn. I can still meet her descendants."


    "Sure enough, it''s your mother imperial concubine, but didn''t Liu Yuan say that her mother was not loved by the emperor in her previous life, but listen to you, the emperor loves her very much."


    "Mrs. Heyi didn''t tell her the truth, but she prevaricated. She obviously didn''t want to recall this painful past," Chu Zongge looked into the distance. "The world said that Mrs. Heyi was the least favored concubine in the harem, but only I knew that they couldn''t love each other and had no fate."


    Chu Chengxun also sighed, "this is a sad story, but Liu Yuan is also the daughter born after your mother''s rebirth. Don''t you see any waves in her heart?"


    "What waves can there be? Isn''t she the descendant of Mrs. Heyi and what does it have to do with me?" Chu Zongge carelessly straightened his sleeves. "You don''t need to tell her to avoid unnecessary trouble. Just think it''s just a coincidence."


    Chu Chengxun nodded, "of course I won''t talk much, but she''s in the royal family now. She should also tell her not to tell about it. Otherwise, if people know that she is the descendant of Mrs. Heyi, they will attract other people''s bad eyes."


    "The emperor''s obsession with Mrs. Heyi is still very deep. The most important thing is not to spread it to his ears," Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes. "Why haven''t I seen the prospective Princess come back? Isn''t she just asking for peace when she enters the palace? Why hasn''t she come back yet."


    "It''s so easy to say hello. The emperor and the queen haven''t seen her for many days. Seeing that your marriage has been postponed, they must ask a few words."


    "There are so many things to ask. It''s better to let her back early for treatment," Chu Zongge frowned gently. "You don''t want to ask the prospective Princess whether she is a rebirth person who can absorb souls. I''ll tell you the truth boldly now."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned for a long time, lifted up his lips and said, "why do you start to tell me the truth again? Aren''t you still selling the pass and not going to tell me the truth? Do you start to trust me again?"


    "I should have trusted you. After all, you are my uncle Huang. I still need uncle Huang''s help if I want to ascend the throne in the future. Besides, I share so many things with Uncle Huang. It doesn''t hurt to say a few more words."


    "Really, is the prospective Princess really a reborn person?" Chu Chengxun narrowed his eyes. "Whose soul lives in the prospective princess''s body and who is sacred? Was there a deep hatred before?"


    "Na Liuyuan is a powerful person. As soon as she sees the princess, she can definitely guess that there are other people''s souls living in her body. Instead of talking with you here, she might as well tell you the whole truth. The princess to be is indeed a reborn person," Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. "Before I met her, the third lady of the prime minister''s house was already her."


    Chu Chengxun flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "Sure enough, I said that resident Liu Yuan could not even see it. Do you know who she used to be? How could she be reborn?"


    "Do you know Mu Jiajun of the state of Qi," Chu Zongge took a deep breath, "she is mu Langhua, the apple of general Mu''s eye and dominating the battlefield to resist the enemy."


    Chu Chengxun was stiff. He never thought he was this person. Mu Langhua was a man of the moment in those years. Whoever heard her name on the battlefield would be frightened, not to mention the war of resistance, "How could she be mu Langhua? I heard the story of empress mu of the state of Qi in Xirong. She said that she had an affair with outsiders to mess up the back palace, and then was killed by the random arrows of the former Emperor of the state of Qi."


    "That''s the hatred accumulated in her previous life, so she took revenge in this life, killed her cousin and husband, and avenged herself with blood," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Do you think it''s amazing?"


    "No wonder she went to the state of Qi for so many years. I really thought she went for Princess Poyang," Chu Chengxun smiled with appreciation. "I really admire this woman more and more. I didn''t expect that she was a person who could stir up the wind and rain in her previous life."


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and smiled, "it seems that I still climb up to her. Compared with the powerful mu Langhua, my king''s seat really doesn''t seem to be anything."


    "But if she is born again, according to Liu Yuan''s saying, there should be another person who has better physique than her, who can absorb the essence of her soul by soul searching." Chu Chengxun looked at him deeply. "If there is such a person, who will it be?"


    Chu Zongge looked at him in the air for a long time. There was a sound of horse hoofs at the door, and a shallow smile appeared on his lips. "I think the princess to be is back. It''s better to ask Liu Yuan to see her body. I''ll talk to you again, or I won''t know what I''m talking about. Uncle Huang doesn''t understand what I''m talking about."

 Chapter 345

    Zhao Qingyao hooked Gou Boyong''s chin, and a series of saliva fell from his mouth. He just looked at her with a silly smile. I can''t say a word in my mouth. She quickly pulled back her finger. He glared at him with disgust, "what''s the matter with the prince? How stupid. He can''t even speak. Now the palace hasn''t heard him call a mother concubine."


    Butterfly shadow quickly asked Mammy to hold him away. Soft language comforted: "don''t worry, empress. After all, the emperor has just come to Yongle Palace. We can''t let him call him empress and concubine now. There must be an adaptation process to let him accept her slowly."


    Zhao Qingyao rubbed her eyebrows impatiently. "Forget it. I don''t know when to wait."


    Butterfly shadow chuckled: "Prince Boyong doesn''t look as smart as Prince Zizhan. You still need a teacher to teach, but it seems that it''s easy to control. My mother can rest assured on this."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The palace is even more suspicious. Why is Bo Yong so stupid and Zi Zhan so smart? Is there something wrong with Bo Yong," Zhao Qingyao frowned. Biting her lower lip, "the damned queen won''t give a useless fool to this palace. That''s really a woman with ulterior motives."


    Butterfly shadow was surprised, "how could this be possible? Bo Yong and Zizhan both grew up together. The maid has never heard of the problem with Bo Yong. It''s just that he developed later than Zizhan. It won''t hurt."


    Zhao Qingyao glared at Bo Yong, who was crying more than ever. "What else did he say that he developed late? He was obviously a fool. The palace must have been cheated by the queen and took a fake prince to fool the palace. The palace actually sent the little princess out."


    "Don''t worry, empress. Prince Boyong is still very young and may be able to teach in the future," butterfly shadow wondered. "But it''s also very strange. If Prince Boyong has a problem, the emperor will know. If the emperor knows, he will show his son to the empress. How can he give the empress a fool?"


    "That''s how well the queen hid," Zhao Qingyao broke her silver teeth. "The palace knew that she would not be willing to rest from those who robbed her own son. After she took the little princess of the palace, she immediately gave it to a fool in the palace."


    Butterfly shadow was worried and said, "what should the empress do now?"


    "What can we do? We can only eat this dumb loser. The palace has asked the emperor for it. Can we call an imperial doctor to check it at this time, and then use the excuse to send the prince back?" Zhao Qingyao exhaled deeply, and a trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "The palace can only take him away disgustingly. After all, the prince has a handle in his hand."


    Butterfly shadow turned her eyes and asked, "does your mother want to go to ward palace to see the princess? The princess has been away for two months. Won''t your mother go to see it?"


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes darkened and said faintly, "the children in our palace are the princess and Boyong. That''s the Queen''s child. What qualifications do we have to see that they are not our own children?"


    Butterfly shadow silently took back what she wanted to say, so she had to smile and say, "then we should think we have no princess."


    "You find a reliable imperial doctor to see Bo Yong. It''s not a way to go on like this," Zhao Qingyao rubbed his eyebrows. "If this palace really accepts a useless fool, it''s estimated that he will be angry in the future."


    "You can''t have a fool in the twins. There will always be a way," butterfly shadow comforted. "Maybe we can take good care of him and prepare him with medicine. When he grows up slowly in the future, he will become as smart as Prince Zizhan."


    Zhao Qingyao took a cold breath. "The palace knows. I really hope it can be like you said. Otherwise, the palace will lose its wife and lose its soldiers. In the future, it will have to serve a fool."


    Xue ronghua stared at the woman in green standing at the door and asked strangely, "who is this?"


    "It''s a monk Liu Yuan," Chu Chengxun smiled. "I specially found a miracle doctor to see a doctor for you."


    "Miracle doctor? The imperial doctor in the Imperial Palace also came several times. Unfortunately, he didn''t see any signs. Are you sure the imperial doctor you found is useful," Xue ronghua smiled at him. "But I think you still care about me."


    Chu Chengxun said with some embarrassment, "after all, you are the prospective Princess of Duan Wang. I have lived in Duan Wang''s house for so long. It''s right to take care of you out of affection."


    Xue ronghua lifted up his lips and said with a smile, "where did Liu Yuan come from?"


    Liu Yuan walked into the room and saw the face of the pale woman beside the bed. "I live in guimeng temple and usually make a living by practicing medicine. I''m afraid the prospective princess lives in the palace and hasn''t heard my name?"


    "I''m short-sighted. I haven''t heard of the name of the miracle doctor," Xue ronghua looked at her. "Thank you for coming out of the temple to see a doctor in the palace. It''s really hard."


    "There''s nothing hard to do. In order to invite me down the mountain, your Lord gave me a box of gold," Liu Yuan deliberately glanced at Xiang Wang, "but I don''t think you''re caused by illness. You''re slowly weakening rather than seriously ill."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said slowly, "the imperial doctor in the Palace said that I may have been seriously ill before, so I fell ill and led to today''s physical weakness. Do the residents think so?"


    "But you haven''t been seriously ill before. I can see that," Liu Yuan hesitated and asked all the truth. "In fact, both Duan Wang and Xiang Wang know that the prospective princess is a rebirth person who can absorb souls?"


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes wide, bit his lips and said, "you all know that Duan Wang told you?"


    "Actually, when I was listening to Xiang Wang speaking of your symptoms, I knew that you were physically weak because of the Dementors," sighed the willow edge, "is there another person who is reborn with your soul, because his physique is much stronger than yours, so that you will be absorbed by him and become the way you are now?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart was in a panic. The appearance of the woman was like a rain, which disturbed all the situations. "Who are you? An ordinary miracle doctor can''t know so many things. Are you a reborn person like me, so you know these things so clearly?"


    "I am not born again, but my mother is born again," said Liu Yuan, lowering her eyelids. "But that is another matter. Now we are only discussing your problem. To solve your aging body, there is only one way to keep away from that person who is physically stronger than you, so as to prevent him from taking away your essence."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her silent side face and frowned: "is that person the closest person around you? Think about whether you always stay with someone or get closer."


    Xue ronghua already had the answer in her heart. She pursed her lips into a line, didn''t say anything, and looked deeply into the distance.


    "How you go down may very well shorten your life, or leave the man sooner," Liu Yuan touched his chin and thought to himself, "I guess you have the status of your previous life, and what you can absorb your essence is not a servant girl or anything like that. It is a greater possibility for a man."


    Chu Chengxun''s heart was like a mirror, but looking at her slightly melancholy side face, he hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    "It can''t be Duan Wang," Liu Yuan said. "Aren''t you and Duan Wang husband and wife? They are often together. You don''t know whether he is a real Duan Wang or a rebirth person who can absorb souls. Have you understood it carefully? This is a very serious problem."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know how many years I can live and how much I can reduce my life. I can''t understand without a clear number."


    It''s no use asking you now. "Liu Yuan is almost crying." when finding the source of disease, the first reaction should not be to find the man who sucks your essence. What you care about is how many years you can live, but your focus is not right. "


    Xue ronghua looked down at the embroidery on the cuff. Those patterns seemed to be wrapped in her heart. A faint smile appeared on her lips and looked up at them, "in fact, I..."


    "Have you finished seeing the doctor? I just came back from the palace." Chu Zongge took off his cloak and hung it aside, and followed the sunshine outside the window into the house. "What''s the disease? You look nervous. If that box of gold is not enough, I''ll take some more boxes to the residents. It''s necessary to cure the princess''s disease."


    Xue ronghua looked at him with wet eyes. Chu Zongge smiled and took her into his arms. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, we will face it together."


    Pendant son tightened his skirt and looked at the two masked people in front with vigilant eyes, "who are you and why did you pull me here?"


    "When our master comes out, you will know."


    The masked man stared at her and stepped back. A woman in exquisite palace clothes walked in front of her and said with a smile, "do you know if Miss chuaier still remembers me?"


    "Are you sister Shouxiang?" zhui''er turned her eyes. This is the maid beside the queen. "I don''t know what sister Shouxiang asked masked people to take me to such a remote place to do. My miss wants to drink medicine at this time. Please let her go."


    "After I''ve finished speaking, I''ll definitely let you go back and give your master medicine. However, the empress sent me here specially. There are a few questions to ask," thin Xiang smiled at the corner of her lips. "Miss pendant, these questions are related to your master."


    "If it has something to do with the young lady, the empress should call the young lady into the palace for special inquiry," chuaier puffed up her eyes. "Why do you ask me? I can''t give my sister a satisfactory answer."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why don''t you have a satisfactory answer," thin Xiang sneered. "Miss Zhuoer, are you sure you haven''t followed the wrong master? If you find that the master you''ve been following for several years is not the eldest lady in the prime minister''s house, I''m afraid you''ll be scared out of your soul."

 Chapter 346

    Zhui''er was stunned, kept calm and said, "I don''t know what my sister said. I grew up with the young lady. They have always been close. How nice. You say she''s not the young lady of the prime minister''s house?"


    "Miss chuaier is not pretending to be confused," thin Xiang narrowed her eyes dangerously, "I went to your prime minister''s residence to investigate. Your servants said that your young lady almost died from a serious illness in her previous life. But later she recovered inexplicably. She not only escaped from the gate of hell, but also changed her temperament. Then the prime minister''s wife and the original first lady died, and your young lady succeeded in becoming the first lady of the prime minister''s residence. What are you talking about Good. "


    Pendant''s pupils tightened. A faint smile appeared on his lips. "Naturally, it''s good. The young lady was bullied by her wife and eldest lady before she got sick, but she escaped from hell with great efforts. She became optimistic and strong and has been persistent until now. Why do you say it''s inexplicable? Isn''t it lucky that she can recover from a serious illness? She can realize her own shortcomings Isn''t counterattack a manifestation of one''s growth? Why does my sister suspect that others are not. When I grew up with Miss, how could she become others for no reason? "


    Thin Xiang was stiff. Her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to bite a silver tooth and said with a smile, "you are really loyal to protecting the Lord. But you know that there is only one Lord in the world, the emperor. What''s your master? What''s the use of protecting the Lord? Don''t betray the emperor for your master."


    She looked innocent, "What did my sister say? How could I be unfaithful to the emperor? The prospective princess is the emperor''s daughter-in-law and the princess of Duan Wang. Isn''t my loyalty to the prospective Princess loyal to the emperor? Does my sister mean to be loyal to the emperor by finding the stubble of the princess like this? My sister doesn''t think I''m just a little maid and wronged me like this, but I don''t accept it very much."


    Thin incense glared at her fiercely. "Your mouth is powerful. Now come with me to the queen. I want to see if you are just a servant or our queen."


    Chuaier''s body shrank back involuntarily, "sister, don''t do this. I have to go back to the palace to decoct medicine for my young lady. Didn''t you say to let me go back after asking me a few questions? Why don''t you keep your word?"


    "I said I would let you go back after asking a few questions, but you have a powerful mouth. If you don''t say anything, how can I let you go back?" thin Xiang''s eyes stared out. "Come on, pull me to the queen. I think she''s not honest enough to say it. She''s still pretending to be deaf and dumb for me."


    Zhui''er panicked and struggled powerlessly in the hands of the masked man, "thin Xiang, what are you doing? I said I don''t know. I don''t know how to answer your question. Why did you catch me in front of the queen?"


    "I''m the one around the queen. If I want to take you to her, I can take you to him," thin Xiang sneered. "You need to know your identity. It''s the prospective princess, not you. You''re just a small servant. It''s no problem for me to move you."


    Zhui''er panicked. "What do you want to know? Didn''t I say everything? Why do you have to embarrass me like this?"


    "You said everything?" thin Xiang frowned. "I already know that your master is a rebirth person who can absorb souls. What do you have to pretend in front of me? In front of the queen, see what you have to say and how you defend in front of the queen."


    "I don''t have anything to defend. It''s clearly that the queen has selfishness," chueh''er glared round her eyes. "You know a lot, but I don''t know much. Who doesn''t know that the queen has ghosts in her heart, deliberately doesn''t let the princess to be and Duanwang feel better, and deliberately wants to postpone their marriage. It''s the best to see that they can''t get married all their lives."


    Thin incense pinched her arm. "What nonsense are you, the servant? You can frame up the queen at will. Be careful when I tell the queen to have your tongue cut off."


    "Since I dare to say it, I''m not afraid that you demons and ghosts will cut my tongue," chui''er flashed in pain, "The empress of the empress is really indecent. She is the head of the harem. She actually stares at her prince. She really doesn''t know morality and ethics. If the emperor knows, she must be executed late. How do women who don''t know what their relationship is become the queen? It''s blind for us people. You still have to take me to the queen. Why don''t you First ask the queen if she has any shame. "


    Thin incense was angry and slapped her in the face. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue now, so that you can''t speak all your life. You bloody bitch, I''ll tell you not to survive, not to die."


    Chui''er''s face was red, but he was still indomitable, "If you have any tricks, you can use them. You say I''m spiteful. You wronged the prospective princess for no reason. Aren''t you spiteful? The people are really not allowed to set fire. Only the state officials are allowed to light the lights. Your queen is not a good thing. How good my master was to her when she was down, are you blind?"


    "The empress has today because she gave birth to twins for the emperor. What does it have to do with your half life master," thin Xiang snorted coldly, "What''s the idea of the prospective princess? She didn''t really help the queen. All this was won by the queen herself. Do you think you can live a safe life if your master occupies a Duanwang? It seems that her good life is coming to an end. She''s not the daughter of the prime minister''s house at all. I don''t know where she came from."


    "It''s always better than you who come out of a lower class family. I guess the queen and her own princess are not favored in her mother''s family. You know what you are," chuaier''s face turned white. "Whose master has only half a life left. After the dirty things in the Queen''s heart shake out, I think she will have no life."


    "You''re not the same, but you''re the daughter of a concubine. How can you step by step onto the first lady, how many people''s blood has been stained on your hands, how many means and tricks she has played, not to mention trying every means to seduce Duanwang," thin Xiang raised a disdainful smile. "I see how long she can be proud after her true face has been exposed."


    Zhui''er saw the right time, broke free from the hands of the two masked people, rushed to thin Xiang''s stomach, knocked her to the ground, and rushed out of the door like a bow and arrow.


    Thin incense covered her stomach. Her eyebrows were twisted into a ball because of pain. She gritted her teeth and said, "what are you still doing? It would be best if she waited until she returned to the palace to report. Don''t you catch up with me and fight me to death."


    The masked man reacted from a brief confusion and hurriedly chased out.


    Chu Zongge painfully touched Xue ronghua''s side face in her deep sleep and watched the ruddy fading on her face, leaving her as pale as paper. Her eyes were full of worry, "I don''t know when she will get better, a lay?"


    "I''ve written a prescription. If you fill her with medicine according to the above, her body will recover soon, and you can get married soon," Liu Yuan paused and hesitated, "But this is not a permanent solution. As long as you are at her side, her essence will be absorbed by you, then her body will gradually weaken. It is impossible to hang on drugs alone."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "but I don''t want to leave her, and I can''t leave her. She is the only woman in my life. I want to marry her and let her stay with me all my life. Isn''t there a better way?"


    "I''m also embarrassed. In fact, rebirth will not affect life expectancy, but I haven''t heard of you," Liu Yuan said in embarrassment, "You are really lucky. Two rebirth people who can absorb souls come together. In addition to blessing you, I am more worried about your future life, and your children will be in danger."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and stared in disbelief, "what do you say, children will be in danger?"


    "It''s easy for two children who can absorb souls to die young," Liu Yuan sighed faintly. "If you can get to the step of giving birth to children, you should prepare in advance."


    Chu Zongge''s voice was hoarse like torn gauze, "do you mean we are likely to be unable to grow old?"


    "This is very possible, but I will try my best to help you and the princess to be get to the wedding day," Liu Yuan said with a smile. "I always have a very kind feeling when I look at you. You can rest assured that I will help you wholeheartedly."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became more and more profound. "Thank you very much for your help. Please rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life. It''s all wrapped in the king. I''ll serve you, whether it''s Fenghuaxueyue or glory and wealth."


    Liu Yuan winked at him, "I''m waiting for the words of Duan Wang. I have no desire. I just want to eat and drink spicy food here. I don''t need any wealth."


    She reached out and explored the princess''s forehead. "She will wake up in about three days, and her body will recover greatly, and it can last for a long time, but the disease will happen again. Therefore, if Duanwang wants to wait until the wedding date, he''d better stay away from her. After all, I think you''re also very busy in government affairs."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "I''m really useless. When I didn''t know before, I didn''t accompany her well. Now I know that she is seriously ill and time passes slowly, so I know to cherish her."


    "It''s no use regretting now. It''s better to think about how to arrange the time," Liu Yuan asked when he heard the noise outside. "Why is it so noisy outside your palace? Has anyone come in?"


    Chu Zongge pushed the door out blankly. He saw a bright yellow covered sedan chair parked outside. He somehow lifted the curtain and heard a voice saying, "the emperor is here."

 Chapter 347

    Liu Yuan stopped to pack the medicine box. "Didn''t you just come out of the palace? Why did the emperor come again. Didn''t he come to see the prospective princess?"


    Chu Zongge''s heart moved. He hurried her out of the room. Give it to the nearby Xiang Wang, "you should take the monk to the attic quickly. Don''t let the emperor see her."


    Liu Yuan was held by the prime minister''s sleeve. I was puzzled, "am I so shady? How come you will take me to the attic as soon as the emperor arrives. I only salute when I see the emperor, and I won''t do anything. Besides, I haven''t seen the emperor since I was so old. I just heard my former mother say that I don''t know what he looks like."


    Chu Chengxun picked her up horizontally. Go straight to the pavilion. "My Lord, shut up quickly. How does the emperor look? It has nothing to do with you. The reason why your mother doesn''t go back to the palace is because she doesn''t want to be involved in any relationship with the royal family. You still need to know what she means."


    "I know my mother''s resentment towards the palace. But I''m very curious about the palace, otherwise I wouldn''t go into the palace to cure the prospective princess." Liu Yuan couldn''t help looking at the window pane and only saw a bright yellow figure. "What are you doing so carefully that you don''t allow me to be interested?"


    Chu Chengxun pressed her struggling body. I can''t help tightening my arm. "You''d better be calm. When the Emperor sees you, he can''t help asking you what''s going on with the prospective princess. If the emperor knows, something big will happen to Duan palace."


    Liu Yuan was forced to stare at his eyes. His eyes were very beautiful and typical peach blossom eyes. The waves in his eyes seemed to ask someone to reach out to get peach petals from his eyes. Her waist tightened and her cheeks flew a blush.


    Chu Chengxun also felt that his actions were too ambiguous. He quickly put her down and said with some embarrassment: "In fact, I also do it for you. In the eyes of many royal children, a miracle doctor like you is a Jianghu Warlock. If the emperor knows, I don''t know what will happen, so please be patient. If you really want to see the emperor, just look secretly in the future."


    "That''s the reason. Your royal children are really strange," Liu Yuan turned his eyes and said with a smile. "What about you? Do you believe I''m a Jianghu warlock?"


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and said eagerly, "of course I don''t think you are a Jianghu Warlock. If I had such prejudice, I wouldn''t bother to find you and bring you to the palace."


    "It seems that you are really not an ordinary Royal child. No wonder Duan Wang said that you didn''t grow up in Xirong since childhood. People in Xirong are really much more interesting," Liu Yuan''s eyes smiled into two crescent moons. "I think Duan Wang is infatuated with the princess, and so is the intention of the princess to be to Duan Wang. What can you do about the princess to be you like?"


    "A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. I won''t destroy the relationship between them. It''s best to see a lover get married," Chu Chengxun looked at her in his spare time. "If you like a person, you naturally want her to be happy. How can you win her love?"


    "You really deserve to be a gentleman, but your way of dealing with your feelings really doesn''t get the true biography of Xirong. If you meet a real Xirong person, you will definitely go up and rob," Liu Yuan''s eyes were deep. "You think love is letting go, but I think love is selfish. In order to be able to be with the love in your heart, it doesn''t matter to rob."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and looked at her up and down. "Where did you come from? Did you also go to Xirong? According to you, I have to rob the prospective princess?"


    "I didn''t instigate you to rob the prospective princess, but it''s just a personal suggestion. Besides, you won''t necessarily succeed," Liu Yuan said with a faint smile. "If I meet the man I like in the future, I won''t care about anything."


    "Don''t you have no desire or desire? Why do you say such words again? When I saw you living in guimeng temple, I thought you didn''t have the slightest interest in the secular world," Chu Chengxun looked at her meaningfully. "I think you saw the love between Duanwang and the princess to be, and rekindled hope for the secular love between men and women?"


    "I''m not so hungry and thirsty. I just follow fate," Liu Yuan looked out of the window. "Is it possible that when the emperor comes, the king can hide in the pavilion with me, a Jianghu warlock, and don''t go to greet his brother?"


    Chu Chengxun waved his sleeves, "it''s just a greeting. He doesn''t take me to heart. Duan Wang said that I can prevaricate outside. Will he find the attic to see my younger brother?"


    Liu Yuan curved his lips and said, "it''s really troublesome for your royal family. It seems that few people are sincere. After my mother was reborn, she will never return to the palace."


    Chu Chengxun frowned slightly, "I also understand the rules, but I can''t fight alone. I can only obey people in high positions, otherwise life in Xirong will be more cruel."


    Liu Yuan looked at his silent side face in the dark and gently patted him on the shoulder. "If you help Duanwang like this, he will repay you well in the future. Although he can''t be with his beloved woman, it''s good to live a life without looking at people''s eyes."


    "What about you?" Chu Chengxun glanced at her. "What kind of life are you going to live in the future?"


    Liu Yuan smiled, "just a peach blossom and a pot of sake. What''s glorious and rich, as long as I can eat enough."


    "Fall son died?"


    Thin incense knelt down in fear and said in a trembling voice, "empress, after the maidservant sent someone to catch up, she accidentally pushed her down the steps. There was a lot of blood on her head. I was scared out of my wits and didn''t dare to go forward. As a result, when I sniffed again, she was already dead."


    Li xuse''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "you are really more powerful than this palace. Xue Longhu was angry with you and chui''er was killed by you. Now there is no evidence in this palace. You can''t wait until this palace interrogates chui''er and it''s not too late to kill her."


    Thin incense trembled and said with tears, "it''s all the fault of the maid. The servants around the prospective princess are very vicious. They slander the maiden in front of the maid. How can the maid see that the maiden was abused by such a cheap servant, so she accidentally pushed her down the steps. Before she died, she bumped into the Maiden''s stomach. There are still green marks on her stomach."


    Li xuser stared at her with burning eyes. "What did she say and how did she slander the palace? She told you to be killed. Now you can''t even see the corpse."


    "I was afraid that someone would know, so I asked someone to burn her body." thin Xiang''s face turned pale. "The servant said that the empress had become the queen, and she was still thinking about the prince in her heart. She really ignored human ethics and was the one who should be executed by the emperor. Empress, how can you tolerate her so slandering her?"


    Li chuse''s face was as pale as paper, his hands were tightly packed into fists, and the corners of his lips raised a vicious smile. "You''re right. For such a vicious servant around the vicious master, you should kill her and make her invisible to the capital. It would be better if you could bring her to the palace and punish her."


    Thin Xiang smiled: "The empress is right. The maidservant is wrong. Such a person should be tortured by the empress slowly and executed later. What is she that dares to take charge of the Queen''s affairs and talk back to the people around the empress like the maidservant? There must be a master and a servant. The princess to be must have told her these things every day before she dared to be so rampant in front of the maidservant."


    "The palace can guess what the prospective princess has done behind her back, but it''s just those strange things," said Li shuse, gnashing his teeth. "Is she always ill? It''s best for the palace to make her unable to get out of bed all her life and die in the hospital bed."


    Thin incense turned her eyes, "but now we have no evidence. How can we control the prospective princess? The slave and maid don''t believe it when they see the emperor."


    "The emperor can''t say he doesn''t believe it. He is obviously looking forward to it. After all, he still reads Mrs. Heyi in his heart," Li shuse bit his lower lip. "The palace must think of a way. If the emperor wants to know that she is mu Langhua of the state of Qi."


    Thin incense said in a deep voice: "I also heard that the king went out to find a miracle doctor for the princess to be. I don''t know if he found it. If he found it, it would be more difficult for us to start when the princess to be is well."


    Li xuse frowned and said strangely, "how can the prime minister take care of the prospective Princess like this? I don''t like her."


    "Empress," butterfly shadow gasped, "the results of the imperial doctor''s examination have come out."


    Zhao Qingyao helped the bun he was about to tilt and asked, "what''s going on? I want to hear it."


    The butterfly shadow said in a trembling voice, "madam, don''t be angry. The prince Boyong is really a fool. The queen once invited the imperial doctor to Huade palace, but the person who came out didn''t say a word. Then the imperial doctor disappeared inexplicably."


    The teacup was smashed on the table, and Zhao Qingyao was angry. "The palace knew that the queen would never make me feel better. The palace thought it had taken a great advantage of herself. I didn''t expect it to be ruined by her temporarily."


    Butterfly shadow bit his lip and said, "what should I do? A fool like Prince Boyong can''t compete with Prince Zizhan and Duanwang."


    "The palace knows that a fool still wastes food and manpower in the palace. It''s better to kill him," said Zhao Qingyao with a cruel face. "The palace thought it could not rely on Duanwang. Unexpectedly, it had to let Duanwang give him a mouthful of food."


    "It doesn''t matter to follow Wang Duan. Does your mother have to be the Empress Dowager?"


    "The palace has come to this step, and the Empress Dowager is close at hand," Zhao Qingyao rubbed her eyebrows distractedly. "The palace really doesn''t want to watch the Queen''s bitch ascend the post of Empress Dowager."


    "No," butterfly shadow comforted. "Although the emperor doesn''t like Duanwang, the power of Duanwang can''t be underestimated. If the queen wants to sit in the post of empress dowager, it depends on whether Duanwang agrees. If the queen annoys Duanwang, the place where she and Zizhan can live in the future will be a problem."

 Chapter 348

    The emperor wandered around the palace. Chu Zongge accompanied him and listened carefully to him.


    "Do you know that I gave Prince Boyong to the imperial concubine?"


    Chu Zongge was stunned. Nod. "My son knows. The emperor thought that the imperial concubine liked the prince but didn''t, so he took pity on her and gave her the prince Boyong. Imperial concubine Zhao must be very happy."


    "That''s how she is. If she wants to exchange her pet for something she likes, I think she gave birth to three Princesses for the royal family. She also lost one princess''s share. So she had to give Prince Boyong to her," the emperor sighed faintly. "I just wronged the queen. After all, she is her own son and has to be taken care of by other concubines. I hope she won''t blame me behind her back."


    "Although the queen lost her own son, Zhao Guifei also gave her a princess. In this way, they both have a pair of children under their knees. Isn''t it a good word." Chu Zongge curved his lips and smiled, "my son thinks it''s very clever. They won''t be sad."


    The emperor glanced at him. "In fact, there''s another reason why I gave Boyong to the imperial concubine. Boyong''s mind is damaged and he can''t enter the East Palace and become a prince. Even if he took it from the queen, it won''t cause any loss. She can''t do anything to give it to the imperial concubine Zhao."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes widened. "Isn''t Boyong and Zizhan born together? How come Zizhan is so smart. But Boyong is mentally damaged?"


    "You didn''t come back in the state of Qi at that time, so you didn''t know about it," the emperor rubbed his eyebrows upset. "Once Boyong had a high fever and burned out, and the imperial doctor didn''t have time to treat it, so it became what it is now."


    No wonder every time I see a twin, Zizhan always comes out to accompany the emperor. That''s why. Chu Zongge frowned, "if Zhao Guifei knew about it, she would have to come to the emperor to turn the world upside down."


    "I''ve also calculated that she may know, but she just wants a prince and hasn''t said what kind of prince she wants. I treat her like this for the sake of losing her sister. I can''t spoil her," the emperor tidied up his sleeve, "In fact, I know in my heart what kind of calculation she is playing. I just want to compete with the queen for the post of Empress Dowager. In this way, I miss her sister more."


    Chu Zongge nodded slightly and said, "what the emperor said is that if she could really realize that she is not right and take good care of the two princesses for the emperor, she would not be shocked after discovering the truth of the prince."


    The emperor waved his hand disapprovingly, "whatever she wants to do, in short, Bo Yong, who wants to go, naturally wants to raise herself. She will stop for a while and a half. What does this mean? By the way, how is the condition of the prospective princess? I''ve heard better."


    Chu Zongge took a look at the attic, where there was no sound or movement. "Her disease is much better, but she can''t get out of bed now. When her disease recovered, the son minister took her into the palace to greet the emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter to say hello. It''s most important for you to get married as soon as possible," the emperor thought for a moment. "I listen to the queen. Your prospective Princess seems to be a little strange. An imperial doctor in the palace looked at it in the past and said it was caused by some Dementor. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a strange light, "What the emperor said is just a deceptive trick by ordinary Jianghu warlocks. The Emperor may not know it, but such a trick is funny from the mouth of the imperial doctor. Please rest assured that the condition of the prospective princess has nothing to do with what kind of hypnosis. Her condition is nothing more than that she has suffered some damage in the state of Qi and will be made up slowly."


    The emperor''s eyes focused on the withered willow branches, "if only it really existed, so your mother imperial concubine and Mrs. Yi can be reborn. If she can come back from the dead, I must be very happy."


    "Even if the mother imperial concubine can be reborn, it is attached to other people''s bodies," Chu Zongge recalled a bitter smile. "Can''t the father put her down so much? I hope she can be reborn and return to the father emperor?"


    "She is the most beloved woman in my life. How can I put her down easily," the emperor''s eyes darkened, "Forget it, people can''t come back to life after death. I can''t believe the Queen''s words for my own selfish thoughts. She seems to be very bad about your marriage. She has shown it in front of me several times."


    Chu Zong''s song raised his lips and a sneer, "the queen has always been like this. The children''s ministers also wondered why the emperor made a princess as the queen, which is completely unprecedented in the history of the state of Qin."


    "I know not, but she is the most suitable queen in my harem. Besides, I also want to have a good relationship with Qi guola. The people in Xirong are more and more unscrupulous," the emperor patted him on the shoulder. "Many ministers have come to the study to discuss fighting with Xirong with me these days. After the princess to be is well, you should also come and have a look."


    Chu Zongge respectfully said, "yes, my son understands."


    Seeing the bright yellow sedan chair leave the palace, Chu Chengxun was relieved. Liu Yuan blinked and looked at him strangely, "you are also a royal child. Why didn''t you see that you are interested in the throne?"


    "I''m just related to these princes by blood. I''m not a royal child. Besides, I have to be able to be interested. Now the whole Kyoto is in the hands of Duanwang, and no one can compete with it," Chu Chengxun smiled. "I''m not interested in the throne. It''s best to have glory and wealth in the future."


    Liu Yuan quickly jumped down the steps and happened to face Duanwang who turned back. He saw them and looked relieved.


    "Since you don''t want the emperor to see me, you must hide me," Liu Yuan said helplessly. "If the emperor accidentally sees me, the world will be in chaos."


    "Yes, it would be a great mess," said Chu Zongge with a sigh of relief. "Now diaoer hasn''t come back. Can you ask a resident to take care of the princess to be? I made an appointment with other guests in my study."


    Liu Yuan nodded with great pleasure. "If you have a lot to do, go first and let me take care of the princess to be."


    Chu Chengxun frowned in wonder, "chuai''er has always been around the prospective Princess and never left the body. Why can''t even see half a person today? I don''t know where to go."


    "Since you have time, why don''t you go out and look for the girl who falls in love, and take care of the maidservant around the princess to be," Liu Yuan said, lifting the hot pot on the stove and pouring a bowl of soup medicine. "The weather is getting colder and colder. I think it will be windy tomorrow. This is what I fried to keep out the cold. You and Duanwang will drink a bowl later."


    "You are very considerate. I thought you only care about gold," Chu Chengxun looked at her jokingly. "Why don''t you drink it yourself? I thought you miracle doctors only took medicine instead of eating."


    "Who talks nonsense with you, saying that we only take medicine, which is three-thirds poisonous. If I only take medicine, I might die sometime," Liu Yuan glared at him angrily. "I think you just don''t have a good heart."


    Chu Chengxun laughed and said, "I''m just kidding. I''m really curious about your identity as a miracle doctor. Who did you learn your medicine from? Is it your mother?"


    "My mother can''t do medicine. She used to be a concubine in the palace, but she can play the flute. My father taught me this. He is a famous doctor in the city. He passed the medicine to me after he was with my mother."


    "I see. Then you''re going to pass on the medical skills to your children, aren''t you?"


    In Liu Yuan''s eyes, Guanghua spread, "it''s not yet. My sweetheart hasn''t been found, let alone any children. It''s not a problem I need to worry about."


    After several days of deep sleep, Xue ronghua finally woke up on the snowy day. Her eyelids moved a few times, then slowly opened her eyes and saw the white earth outside the window.


    Liu Yuan sat up in surprise, clapped and said with a smile, "you can be regarded as waking up. I think this time is the same as what I estimated. How do you feel about your body? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xue ronghua looked at her for a long time, moved his muscles and bones and said, "have you always been with me? Why didn''t you see diaoer?"


    "I don''t even know where the girl in your family has gone. I haven''t seen anyone for a while. I don''t know if I went back to the palace to bring you something," Liu Yuan said with a smile, "so I''ll be here with you. It can be regarded as a care."


    Xue ronghua looked at her gratefully with wet eyes. "Thank you so much for bothering you like this. Fortunately, I can find a miracle doctor like you, otherwise I don''t know what to do in the palace."


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s just doing things with money and eating with skills," Liu Yuan brought a cup of green tea and handed it to her. "Take the king into the palace to discuss the attack on Xirong with the emperor. The king fell and is still in the room a few days ago. You''d better sit in bed for a while now."


    "Why did you attack Xirong?" Xue ronghua frowned. "It''s so sudden. Hasn''t the relationship with Xirong been good all these years?"


    "I don''t understand this political matter as soon as I introduce it to the common people, but the emperor came to see you a few days ago. He said a lot to Duan Wang. There are no permanent friends between countries, only permanent interests. I can''t understand the things in the meantime. It''s nothing more than interests."


    Xue ronghua clasped her white fingers on the blue tea cup. She thought with a low eyebrow and asked, "can you invite the people in the house of lay scholars to go to the prime minister''s house to have a look? I still can''t go back without falling down, and I''ve never asked her to go back. In case something happens, I''m worried."


    "I understand. I''ll send someone to look for her later," Liu Yuan pursed his lips and said in a deep voice. "You also understand what I told you, but the pain will only slow down rather than completely get better. You must have a plan in your heart."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes became more and more profound, "I have a dispute in my heart."

 Chapter 349

    Li xuser took a small stick wrapped in soft satin and hammered his calf carefully for the emperor. He whispered in his ear, "the princess to be is not over yet. It is said that the Royal Palace has specially invited a miracle doctor from the deep mountains and forests for her business. I don''t know what it is. Does the emperor want to go back and ask?"


    "After all, it''s in their own palace. I didn''t speak a few days ago, but you don''t have to worry too much. As a queen, the most important thing to pay attention to is the affairs of the back palace. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs outside the palace." the emperor gently raised his eyes. The cold light in his eyes sparkled, "I don''t want you to intervene again. Don''t mention it in my ear. I''m really bored all day."


    Li xuse was ashamed and bowed his head in embarrassment. "Well... I think of Prince Boyong."


    "I also want to. I don''t know if Zhao Guifei has noticed his mental damage," the emperor closed his eyes. "If she knows, she will make endless trouble in front of me."


    "I''m afraid she already knows. My concubine heard that people in the imperial hospital said that she wanted the imperial doctor to go to Yongle Palace. Most of it was to check Bo Yong''s situation," Li xuser''s eyes were red. Choking, he said, "my concubine knows. She doesn''t like Boyong very much. Mammy always does things like feeding. She doesn''t handle it."


    The emperor was silent for a long time. "It doesn''t hurt if she knows. I want the prince. How can I make trouble when I meet Bo Yong? I''ll go to Yongle Palace one day to talk about her and let her know her identity. I can''t come to get angry with the queen."


    "It''s best for the emperor to love his concubines," said Li xuse, with tears in her eyes. "Just because of the temperament of imperial concubine Zhao, seeing Boyong like that, she must have another prince. At that time, I was afraid that we Boyong would suffer."


    "It''s not bad to suffer, but she has given birth to three princesses in succession. I think even if she is dissatisfied, she will just be busy in the future," the emperor pursed her lips into a line. "It''s unlikely that she will give birth to the prince. Let''s wait until she has the strength and luck."


    Li shuse nodded with tears in his eyes, "when my concubine talked to Zizhan this morning, I saw that he had just read some history books and wanted to consult the emperor."


    The emperor smiled with great appreciation: "yes, yes, I will also start reading history books. I am worthy of being the best Prince under my knees. When I finish what I have in hand tomorrow, I will come to you for dinner and ask him about his views on history."


    Zhao Qingyao glanced at her ruddy cheeks, smiled and said, "your body is almost ready. I see you are very different these two days. It seems that the miracle doctor in your family still has some skills."


    "That''s a miracle doctor specially invited by the prime minister. How can he not have the ability," Xue ronghua sipped his tea. "I don''t know how the empress is in the palace these days. I don''t dare to meet her until I''m well."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes darkened. "You don''t know. The queen dressed considerate and magnanimous and gave it to the prince Boyong of the palace. It turned out that she was a fool who had suffered mental damage due to fever in the past. So many tricks of the palace were wasted. She also compensated the queen for a princess. The palace was really a witch in front of her deep palace woman."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in surprise. "It turns out that Prince Boyong is like this. I think the queen can''t give her child to you so generously. It turns out that there is a secret. She is really a woman with ulterior motives. Then your princess is in her hand. Will you change the child back?"


    Zhao Qingyao sighed helplessly, "there is no way for the palace now. The princess has become her. The fool is already in the palace. How can the palace have the cheek to ask her to return the princess to me? Besides, the prince is more noble than the princess after all. The Palace should keep its mouth closed."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "the queen has done too many wrong things. She wants to separate me from Duanwang, and she wants me to die in her hands. We can''t wait for a moment."


    Zhao Qingyao glanced at her with complicated eyes. "What''s the matter with soul taking? The queen was very busy because of your illness some time ago. She just said that you are not the first lady in the prime minister''s house, but the dead souls of others are placed on the body of the first lady. What''s the matter?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and quickly covered up the confusion in his eyes. "You also believe the tricks of the Jianghu warlocks, such as Dementors. You can be regarded as half a noble lady. How can you believe the ghost that the queen heard in the Jianghu warlocks? She just wants to drag me into the water."


    "The palace also feels very strange. How can people come back to life after death? Is this clearly nonsense? Fortunately, the palace doesn''t believe in the queen," Zhao Qingyao smiled and drank tea. "How do you say we should remove the queen?"


    "I''m looking for her flaws, but it''s a pity to see that her flaws are nothing more than a Duanwang," Xue ronghua frowned upset. "This is the person around me. After all, I don''t know what method to deal with her."


    "Duan Wang is really a big wound, but if the emperor knows about it, he will be damaged along with it. At that time, the queen didn''t pull down, but it''s bad to make the emperor suspicious," Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips. "The palace feels that it''s still a long-term plan. You and Duan Wang must get married as soon as possible."


    "The queen didn''t step down and asked me how to have the heart to get married," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "I don''t know what incredible things she would do to stop my marriage with Duanwang."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled faintly, shook her head and said, "but according to this palace, you''d better get married first. It''s a big blow. It''s enough for her to slow down."


    When the night was heavy, there was a faint shadow of lights outside the window. Xue ronghua put down his books and the door was just opened. A man came in. Chu Zongge took off his crane cloak and looked at her with a faint smile. "I heard that your body is much better. I didn''t come back last night. Finally, I can see your healthy appearance."


    Xue ronghua''s fingers shook, and his gentle eyes glowed in the candlelight. She couldn''t help it any longer. She rushed into his arms, and her voice was very low. "You finally came back. I couldn''t see you when I woke up. I thought you lived in the palace. I thought it would take me a long time to see you."


    Chu Zongge touched half of her cheek affectionately, "of course not. It''s just that he''s busy with Xirong these days, so he stayed in the palace and the emperor for a long time. I know there''s a wife waiting for me at home. Why don''t I come back?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes are as red as a rabbit, which is particularly lovable. She rubbed his chest and said with a coquettish meaning: "do you want to go back to the palace in the future? Can you accompany me in the palace these two days? I can''t see you when I wake up. I''m really flustered in my heart. Go back to the palace with me for a few days."


    "I originally asked zhui''er to accompany you, but I didn''t find her. I don''t know where the girl went," Chu Zongge kissed her side face. "Since you let me accompany you here, I won''t go to the Palace tomorrow. I''ll accompany you here."


    "That''s great," said Xue ronghua with a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. "Resident Liu Yuan is really powerful. After I drank her medicine, I slept for three days. When I woke up, it was like rebirth. I think my illness will get better like this."


    "Just get better. No matter what disease it is, I can find someone to cure you," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Remember to talk to the residents in the palace later. She is very good for your condition."


    Xue ronghua tilted his head and said, "didn''t she say that I would get better if you left me, but I would get better immediately after drinking her medicine. It can be seen that you don''t need to go. I just have to follow her and take the medicine well."


    After all, Chu Zongge couldn''t bear to say, "she''s right. In fact, it''s OK for me not to leave. As long as you listen to her, take the medicine on time and sleep for a few more days, the pain brought by the soul taking technique will slowly peel off."


    The moonlight was in her eyes. Xue ronghua kissed his lips and said with a smile, "let''s get married. I can''t wait. What if I fall asleep for more than half a year next time, we won''t be able to get married all our lives."


    Chu Zongge hugged her willow like waist and made a very magnetic voice in her ear, "I can''t wait. After five days, give me five days. I''ll report back to the emperor, and then we''ll get married, okay?"


    "I don''t need any ten mile red makeup. A simple wedding is OK. After all, I''m a person who lives together all my life. The things in the ceremony are nothing," Xue ronghua hugged his body. "We''ll get married soon. In this way, the queen and they have nothing to do with us. As long as we are together, any problems can be solved."


    "I know," Chu Zongge''s eyes were burning, "I will marry you and become my princess in five days."


    Liu Yuan looked at the palace woman in front of him with strange eyes, "who are you? You should be the person in the palace. What are you looking for me to do? You have to tie me with my eyes covered."


    "I lost my courtesy and asked the miracle doctor to forgive me," thin incense looked at her up and down. "I''m the close maid next to the queen. The queen asked the miracle doctor to come into the palace. She had some diseases and the imperial doctor in the palace couldn''t cure it. I heard that the miracle doctor cured the princess to be, so I specially asked the miracle doctor to come."


    Liu Yuan glanced at her suspiciously, "I''ve never healed people in the palace. Your empress''s golden branches and jade leaves. I can''t afford any problems. Since I''m the Queen''s empress, I can find anyone. Why take a fancy to me? I''m timid and really don''t dare to attack the Queen''s empress."


    "The miracle doctor should never say that. The empress admires the miracle doctor very much." thin Xiang took out a brocade box with a bead the size of her palm. "This is a gift from the empress to the miracle doctor. If the miracle doctor can cure the empress, I can send you what the miracle doctor wants. Just say it."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were almost glued to the beads. As expected, they were the only thing that the queen in the imperial palace had. She had never seen such a big pearl. She shook her fingers and picked up the beads. "I can go into the palace to see a doctor for the queen, but if I can''t cure it, don''t cut off my head."

 Chapter 350

    Li xuser looked at her calmly and said innocently, "where did it hurt you? You just found poisonous spices for the palace. It''s too late for the palace to repay you. How could it hurt you. Don''t blame the good people on impulse."


    "You queen, I thought you were a good man," Liu Yuan''s face turned white and blue. Because the emperor was ahead, he had to suppress his anger first. "Your Majesty, I want to go back to the palace to take care of the princess and leave first."


    Her feet haven''t taken a few steps yet. A cold voice came from behind, "the princess to be is a rebirth person who can absorb souls. Who are you? Won''t you be a rebirth person like her?"


    Li xuser''s eyes widened in disbelief. Turning to him, there was no emotion in his eyes, only his lips wriggling up and down. Spit out two words clearly, "come here."


    Liu Yuan turned around in a daze. With his burning eyes, the door behind him closed tightly. She has no way back in this world, so she can only stand up.


    The emperor rolled up his sleeves slightly. He lowered his eyes and said, "what is your origin? Since you can see that the prospective princess is a rebirth person who can absorb souls, I''m afraid you have something to do with rebirth, otherwise you can''t see it."


    "This has nothing to do with me. I don''t know the art of soul taking, and I''m not a reborn person. Only those who bear a deep blood feud in their previous lives will be reborn. I''ve had a good life in my life, and I''m afraid there''s no need to be reborn," Liu Yuan was suffocated by his straight gaze, and straightened his back consciously, "I don''t know what the emperor asked me to do. Although the prospective princess is reborn, she is your daughter-in-law after all. Besides, Prince Duan loves her very much. I don''t suggest you..."


    "When do you want an outsider to intervene in my affairs," the emperor''s pupils tightened, "I need to carefully interrogate you. You are unknown and full of soul taking, either the rebirth of the soul out of the body, or the intention to alienate the relationship between me and Duanwang."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help but panic, and his fingers trembled. "Although you are the emperor, you can''t lock me up indiscriminately, otherwise there''s no royal law in the world."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows indifferently. "I''m the king''s law in the world. You said such strange and suspicious things. Haven''t I asked your power?"


    Not only Liu Yuan, but also Li shuse was flustered. She raised a smile and put it in his ear, "Your Majesty, the lay is a miracle doctor in the palace. If the princess to be encounters any situation, she will..."


    "Shut up," the emperor glared at him coldly. "As the head of the back palace, you actually pulled a woman with unknown origin into the palace. How far do you put the safety of me and my concubines in the back palace?"


    Li shuse was stiff, so he had to take his upper body back bitterly, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable panic.


    The emperor raised a sinister smile on his lips and looked at her as if he had time. "I think you look like you came out of the deep mountains and forests. You are not a reborn person, that is, there are reborn people around you. You''d better confess quickly. I don''t want to waste time on you."


    "I..." the queen said nothing. She was sure she wouldn''t help her. Liu Yuan''s fingers crossed in her sleeve. She bit her teeth and chose to obey his orders, "My mother is a reborn person. I know about rebirth through her. My father is also a miracle doctor. He has done a lot of research on reborn people, so I know these things very well."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously, "who is your mother and who was she in her previous life?"


    The mother''s instruction to her was still ringing in her ears, and she should never be close to the royal family. Liu Yuan frowned, and the people in front of her looked at him like a beast, with a strange flame burning in her eyes, so she took a breath, "My mother was a concubine in the palace in her previous life, but she is not a beloved concubine who can be loved. She is just a little concubine who nobody cares about. Even if she says it, the Emperor may not know."


    "Is she the concubine of the former Emperor or the concubine next to me?" the emperor''s eyes darkened. "Maybe you say it, I''ll guess it right away. Maybe it''s still a fate."


    "I have to tell you. You just need to know that I really have a reborn person around me," Liu Yuan couldn''t help being agitated. "Emperor, you''d better put me back quickly. The prospective Princess really needs..."


    "Even if you walk away, she won''t die," the emperor snorted coldly. "You''d better be honest. I don''t want to ask again and again to find out."


    Liu Yuan bit out his pale lips and said in a deep voice, "my mother''s last name was Liu. It seems that she was called Liu Chengyun, but I don''t know who she was in the palace."


    Li xuse raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes had already revealed surprise, but the emperor still stared at her quietly in a posture of respecting the old Buddha.


    "I happen to know her," the emperor''s eyes said silently, "it''s fate."


    "Still haven''t found the pendant?"


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids and shook his head reluctantly. "The former Zhu Tong also disappeared inexplicably. I looked at Zhuer. Who must have taken him captive, or I wouldn''t have lost half of his shadow."


    Chu Chengxun coughed a little, "not only chuaier, but also the resident Liu Yuan disappeared. When I went to play chess with her just now, the person had disappeared. It is estimated that chuaier and chuaier were taken away for a reason."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a strange, "I guess the Queen invited them away. She couldn''t force me to tell the truth of rebirth, so she had to abduct the pendant serving me and the lay who treated me, trying to force them to tell my secret."


    "If so, you can rest assured," Chu Zongge smiled placidly at her. "She will never betray you after she has been with you for so many years."


    Xue ronghua looked worried. "In fact, I prefer her to betray me. If she makes herself suffer in front of the queen in order to hide my secret, I''m really sorry."


    Chu Chengxun turned his eyes, "I don''t think chuai''er betrayed you. If she told the queen everything about your rebirth, the queen could pull her to the emperor and make it clear, and there''s no need to turn back and ask the monk."


    Xue ronghua nodded approvingly, "then I don''t know what happened to her useless pendant. Besides, if the lay is with the queen, we must save her as soon as possible. Without her, I''ll be fine."


    Chu Zongge was slightly stunned, lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I haven''t told you something. The reason why resident Liu Yuan can see the root of your disease is because her mother is also a reborn person. Do you know who her mother is?"


    Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened. "Is it the person we know?"


    "It''s not knowledge, but mainly related to the emperor," Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "This person is Heyi''s wife Liu Chengyun, but for the sake of the situation, I didn''t tell her the truth."


    "I see," Xue ronghua said in an instant, "then she must not see the emperor."


    The three were talking in the dark room. Suddenly, the lights in the courtyard outside were bright. Chu Zongge moved in his heart and asked them to stay in the room. He walked out slowly with a gloomy face. He happened to see the general of the Imperial Army around the emperor.


    "General," Chu Zongge said with a smile, "the general is so interested that he still comes to the king''s house to light a lamp so late. I really don''t know how to thank the general for his kindness."


    "I don''t have to thank the king," said the general. "The emperor has an order. Please allow the princess to enter the palace."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened and his hands clenched into fists. "It''s so late. Does the emperor want to announce that the princess will enter the palace? The princess will be ill again. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    "As the prince, Duan Wang should know that as long as the emperor wants to see you, there is nothing impossible. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he must enter the palace quickly," the general arched his hands. "I am ordered to act. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just love my wife," Chu Zongge blinked, and a trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows. "Please wait a minute, general. I''ll call the prospective princess."


    They heard everything outside. Xue ronghua''s eyes were shining in the dark. She said almost gnashing her teeth: "resident Liu Yuan betrayed me. The emperor already knew that I was reborn. Now I have nowhere to hide from him."


    "I can''t understand why the monk betrayed you. She shouldn''t be like this," Chu Chengxun rubbed his hair upset. "Don''t worry first. With Duan Wang, he won''t tell you anything. As long as everything is properly prepared, she can hide the emperor."


    Xue ronghua''s body trembled slightly. "I always think something is wrong with this matter. If the emperor really has something to ask me, he should ask Duanwang to take me into the palace to greet him. It can be seen that he has really lost his temper this time. I think my marriage with Duanwang is over."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Even if your true identity is seen through, Duan wang hasn''t been invited yet. The general sent by the emperor wants to invite you, not you. It shows that resident Liu Yuan hasn''t told the emperor that Duan Wang is also a reborn person." Chu Chengxun''s eyes become more and more deep and fixed on her. "You must rest assured that Duan Wang and I won''t let you have anything."


    Xue ronghua''s eyelids beat a few times. She looked at him in some amazement, "Xiang Wang, how do you..."


    "In fact, I didn''t tell you everything," Chu Chengxun smiled bitterly, but his eyes were affectionate, "I''ve always had other thoughts about you and the prospective Princess of Duanwang, but a gentleman can''t win favor. I can only hide this feeling in my heart. I don''t want to wait until later. I''ll tell you now, but you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll never trouble you and Duanwang''s marriage. I''ll let you get married smoothly."


    Perhaps his smile is mixed with too much bitterness and helplessness. Xue ronghua actually feels that he seems to be making a final farewell to her, "Xiangwang, you don''t have to do this. If you''re not Duanwang''s uncle, we can''t meet in this life, let alone have any feelings."

 Chapter 351

    "Yes, my reputation and medical skills are still inherited from my father. His medical skills are much better than me. I still need to experience for another ten or twenty years."


    "It seems that the monks don''t like the smell of incense burning in the palace." Li chuser glanced at the smoke curling stove. "Do you want Shouxiang to take out the stove?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t bother thin incense girl, but I smell it strange. It''s not like the usual spice," Liu Yuan touched his nose and smiled. "Can you bring me some spices like this?"


    Li xuse''s face turned white. Shen said in a deep voice, "thin incense went to show some to the lay."


    Thin incense held a white handkerchief and presented it to her. Unlike others, the particles of this spice are thin and dense purple rhombic shape. Among the many spices, it was very difficult to see. Liu Yuan kneaded it a little and smelled it under his nose. His face changed slightly. "Madam, this is a spice mixed with barnyard grass and purple sunflower. You can''t use it again in the future."


    Li chuser''s eyes were heavy and his hands clenched into fists. "What''s strange about this spice? Should it have an impact on fertility?"


    "It''s not mixed with musk, so it doesn''t have any impact on fertility. But the smell of barnyard grass and purple sunflower is easy to make people in a trance and depressed." Liu Yuan closed his handkerchief, "my mother, don''t use it again in the future."


    "Before using this kind of spice, the palace specially asked the imperial doctor to see it. These wastes didn''t see anything," Li chuse bit his teeth. He winked at thin incense, "take it out. Take it to the backyard and burn it. Don''t let anyone see it."


    Liu Yuan immediately understood that there was a problem about the strife in the harem, so he arched his hand and said, "if you trust me, I can have a look first with ointment or spices in the future, and then I will be relieved."


    "Of course the palace can trust you," Li chuser smiled at her, "A miracle doctor like you can''t see it with a lantern. Fortunately, I met him in the palace, otherwise it would be a great loss. It''s a pearl to invite the monk to the palace. However, the monk has just helped the palace eradicate the crisis. Naturally, there are rewards. The monk can open the small treasure bottle on the table and there is a small gift in it."


    The empress of the mother instrument world can''t compare with ordinary people. Liu Yuan swallowed a breath, took out the bottle stopper and smelled it. There was a fascinating fragrance in it. She frowned gently, but she felt that the whole person was full of energy like rebirth. "I can''t smell any spices."


    Li xuse looked at her as if he were busy. "Naturally, the lay can''t smell it. It''s a gift from Xirong to the palace. It''s an exotic fragrance and has a refreshing effect. Once a general smelled it and won three consecutive victories for 30 days. Fortunately, it''s very rare, otherwise Xirong will dominate the world."


    Liu Yuan clenched the bottle in his hand. "My mother is very kind to me. She is the most compassionate person I have ever seen in my medical practice."


    Li shuse pulled up the fox hair on his knee, lifted up the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "it''s good for the monk to be happy. When the temple sees the monk''s happy appearance, it''s happy in his heart. Where did the temple and the monk say just now? Look at the stars in the sky and forget."


    "When it comes to the rebirth of the princess to be," Liu Yuan blinked. "We''ll talk about the prescription for the treatment of the soul."


    "The monk hasn''t said who the other person is," a strange light flashed through the bottom of Li xuse''s eyes. "Those who can hurt the prospective princess will not be let go easily. We must get justice for the prospective princess."


    "The empress doesn''t have to be anxious. It''s really hard to say this person." Liu Yuan was very tangled in her heart. She bit her lower lip. "The empress still went to ask Duanwang personally. I can only say here. The rest is the royal family''s own housework. I and other outsiders can''t easily intervene."


    Li xuse''s eyes flashed. Thin Xiang had entered the room and whispered in her ear, "the emperor has just come out of Yongle Palace, and now he has entered our palace."


    "Why didn''t you stay with Zhao Guifei, but ran to us?"


    "The maid doesn''t know," thin incense raised her eyelids, "but isn''t this the right time?"


    The emperor stepped into the main hall and seemed to have a cold moonlight all the way. He nodded to the half kneeling concubine at will. Suddenly, he found that there was a man dressed as a civilian in the palace at this time.


    He frowned and narrowed his eyes, "this is..."


    Liu Yuan raised his chin in an arc and said respectfully to him, "my daughter is the doctor who treats the princess with traditional Chinese medicine in Duan palace."


    "It''s Liu Yuan. The king took a lot of effort to find it outside the palace. She has been busy for a while for the princess to be''s condition. The princess to be can get better this time, thanks to the monk," Li shuse''s smile stiffened. "Emperor, how do you seem to recognize the monk?"


    The emperor suddenly looked into the almond eyes with water waves. He only felt lightning and thunder in his mind and buzzing in his ears. What memories of a long time ago suddenly poured into his mind. His eyes were gray, and only the person in front of him was clear and natural.


    Liu Yuan looked at him in a daze. "Emperor, did you know me before? I''ve never been in the palace. It''s the first time to deal with people in the royal family."


    The emperor pursed his lips into a line, somewhat embarrassed to cover up his absence just now, "it''s because I was blinded and didn''t react. Maybe it''s because I was in a hurry just now. Just have a rest."


    Li xuse didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. "My concubine felt a little uncomfortable these days. I heard that there was a wonderful doctor in Duan Wang''s house, so she specially invited me to have a look. As a result, she really deserved her reputation and found the crux at once."


    The emperor''s throat was very dry. "Really, there are really two brushes. If the lay is interested, it''s better to go to the palace and work in our Tai hospital."


    "My concubine just said that to her, but the lay doesn''t seem to be interested."


    Liu Yuan smiled very modestly, "as a civilian, I still dare not compare with the predecessors of the imperial hospital, and I prefer to travel around. I don''t want to be trapped in the palace. Please forgive me."


    "It''s good for you to have your own ideas. There''s nothing intolerant," the emperor rubbed his fingers unnaturally. "I think you''re talking about the condition of the princess to be here. On that day, Wang entered the palace and told me about getting married. It''s probably three days later."


    Li xuse stared. "How could it be so fast? I only heard that the prospective princess has been ill, but I have never heard of their marriage."


    "They don''t need the queen to show up when they get married, so they have to come by themselves," the emperor moved his body. "The condition of the princess to be has been better. I also want to see them get married as soon as possible. Don''t procrastinate. I don''t know when it will be over."


    Li shuse took a breath and said with a warm smile, "emperor, you don''t know that the monk and his concubine talked a lot about the things between the prospective Princess and Duanwang just now. My concubine listened like reading the books of talented people and beauties, but she was happy in her heart."


    "You are most interested in Duanwang''s family affairs," the emperor glanced at the monk. "I don''t know what it is. Would the monk like to tell me?"


    Liu Yuan put down his tea cup and cleared his throat. "It''s nothing more than trivial things. I don''t know if the emperor will dislike what I said."


    "Just listen to the story. I don''t want to have dinner now," the emperor smiled. "Did something happen in Duanwang''s house? I heard about the rebirth of Dementor. After listening for a long time, I didn''t know whether it was a false thing or a real thing."


    Li chuse''s fingers gently rested on the edge of the cup, with a faint smile on his lips, "It''s true. The monk told my concubine that the prospective princess was mu Langhua, the empress of the former Emperor of the state of Qi in her last life. She was set up by a traitor and reborn through the body of the third lady of the prime minister''s house of the state of Qin. Later, she returned to the state of Qi for revenge. No wonder she has high martial arts and has gone to the state of Qi for so many years. I can understand this reason."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and looked at her inexplicably. "I didn''t tell my mother so clearly just now. How did my mother know all this?"


    The emperor''s body was obviously stiff for a moment. His eyes glittered with cold light, he bit his teeth and asked, "is there really something about soul taking and rebirth in the world, and the prospective princess was reborn by mu Langhua of the state of Qi through the third miss of the prime minister''s house. The man we see now who is about to marry Duanwang is actually the dead mu Langhua."


    Liu Yuan was confused and almost tied his tongue. "Well, doesn''t the emperor know that the prospective Princess of Duan Wang was reborn by others through Xue ronghua''s body? There is mu Langhua. She is reborn."


    Li xuse could hardly suppress her pride and jealousy. She glanced at both sides with meaningful eyes and said in a neutral tone: "now the lay has said everything. My concubine is still thinking about how to ask the emperor to believe the royal doctor''s words. Finally, the emperor can see the true face of the prospective princess. The Emperor didn''t believe it before..."


    "It turned out that she was not Xue ronghua at all," the emperor pounded the table hard, and his eyes were full of blood. "No wonder the daughter of a concubine from the prime minister''s house was so powerful. It turned out that she was not her at all, but mu Langhua from the dirty harem."


    Liu Yuan was surprised. She looked at the queen in a daze. "Empress, didn''t you know that the princess to be was reborn? Why did you ask me again?"


    Li xuse raised his eyebrows and said with a loud smile, "my palace knows, but the emperor doesn''t believe in the tricks of these Jianghu warlocks, so my palace wants to invite the lay to come and tell the emperor. It''s right that the hard lay has been here for so long. Let''s rest here tonight."


    She was trapped by others. The insidious and cunning queen wanted to harm the prospective princess. Liu Yuan suddenly stood up, stared wide and drank, "queen, you are here to harm me."

 Chapter 352

    "The miracle doctor is famous in Kyoto. How dare I let my mother cut off the miracle doctor''s head for a minor illness," thin Xiang smiled. With a gentle shake, put the brocade box into her sleeve. "It''s the best if the miracle doctor can see it. If you can''t see it, you can tell the empress some tips for health preservation. The empress is bored in the palace for a long time and can gossip with people outside the palace. Maybe it''s much better."


    "The girl''s speech is really unusual, like a person in front of the queen." seeing her so sweet. Liu Yuan couldn''t help praising her, "but I can''t go into the palace and talk to the queen for too long. There is another princess to be waiting for me in the palace, and the queen knows her illness."


    "Yes, the empress has been thinking about the condition of the princess to be. Now it''s good to ask the miracle doctor." a strange flash flashed at the bottom of thin Xiang''s eyes. "The miracle doctor thinks how the condition of the princess to be is. I heard you have a wonderful hand. The princess to be is much better than before."


    Liu Yuan sighed faintly, "I can only do this. Let her alleviate her condition."


    Thin incense moved in her heart, "what does the miracle doctor mean? Isn''t it possible to recover from the illness? Why is it just to alleviate the illness. There can be no mistake at all. If the treatment of the prospective princess is delayed, what can be done about Duanwang''s marriage?"


    "The girl is worried too much. The body of the prospective princess is no worse than being unable to complete the marriage with Duanwang. I am still confident that I can help her to last that day," Liu Yuan frowned upset. "But her body is too fragile. I''m afraid there is no way to cure it. I can only watch her go to the end of her life day by day."


    "How does it sound so terrible," thin incense subconsciously covered her mouth. "Isn''t the princess to be OK, and it won''t endanger her life."


    "You don''t know, but if you tell the queen, she should be able to understand that the root cause of the princess to be''s serious illness is not in herself, but in others. As long as she doesn''t leave that person, she won''t get better. She can only grow old step by step," Liu Yuan''s eyes darkened, "But it''s impossible to ask them to leave, so I can''t think of any other way except taking medicine to hang her life."


    There was a flash of surprise in thin Xiang''s eyes. She asked patiently, "I don''t know who the doctor said is. Who has so much courage to move Duanwang''s prospective princess? It''s a big enough event."


    Liu Yuan looked at her for a few eyes, but still held back, "it''s not convenient for me to say this. After all, I''m a doctor invited by the prince''s house. I don''t know what to say outside. It''s better to stop my interest, girl."


    Thin Xiang''s mouth twitched a few times and showed a gentle smile. "I''m just a maid beside the queen. I shouldn''t talk much in front of the miracle doctor. When I''m in front of the queen, the miracle doctor will talk to the queen again. The queen must be particularly interested. She hasn''t heard of these things yet." she bit her lower lip and said "these things" Again.


    Liu Yuan didn''t see her intention. She gently rubbed the rare pearl in the world with her fingers in her sleeve, which was much more valuable than the box of gold that Duanwang saw a doctor. With this bead, you don''t have to worry in your next life.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes into a gap, stared at her for a long time, held her in his arms with a faint smile, "why do you look unhappy today? What happened to make you unhappy? Tell me to let me decide for you."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes were red and rushed into his arms with tears. "It was not someone who provoked my concubine, but something that made my concubine sad. My heart was not unhappy but painful."


    "What''s so frightening," the emperor touched the back of her neck. "Tell me quickly. Don''t be bored in your heart and find yourself unhappy."


    Zhao Qingyao sucked his nose and looked at him shyly. "Emperor, if you say this, you will be very sad. The emperor looks in a good mood today. Do you really want his concubine to tell you at this time?"


    The emperor pursed his lips. "Just say it. I''ve heard all kinds of news. I can''t accept your words or two."


    "Does the emperor think that although Prince Boyong and Prince Zizhan were born of the same mother, the two princes are not the same," Zhao Qingyao said with wet eyes. "Zizhan is obviously much more lively, and Bo Yong is shy and quiet. He hasn''t said as much in ten days as his brother in half a day."


    "I know that as like as two peas, their disposition is complementary, and it is normal for them to move forward and to move smoothly." if the two brothers are even the same character, it is meaningless.


    Zhao Qingyao frowned and twisted her fingers, "However, after my concubine took Bo Yong back, I found that he was crying all day. My concubine wanted to hold him and coax him. He only cared about crying and ignored my concubine at all. My concubine thought he was afraid of life or didn''t like my concubine. Thinking about children was really inseparable from his biological mother. I wanted to take my time, but one day Bo Yong gave birth When my concubine was seriously ill and asked the imperial doctor to see him, the imperial doctor told my concubine Bo Yong that the reason why he didn''t speak and was not good at reading and reading was because Bo Yong was mentally damaged. It was very difficult for him to grow into a normal prince in the future. After listening to his words, my concubine felt that the whole sky was going to fall. "


    Then she began to cry again. The emperor knew that she would find out sooner or later, so he patted her on the back and comforted her: "Don''t be sad. It''s not your fault that Bo Yong''s mind is damaged. You can say that he is his mother and concubine. Although he has to spend more time raising him, he will certainly remember your kindness and raise you as his own mother in the future."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness that was not easily perceived. She bit her pale lower lip and squeezed out a bitter smile, "In fact, I didn''t think it was his fault when I learned that Bo Yong was mentally damaged. On the contrary, I still loved him very much. God was so unfair that his brother was smart, but he was like this. After seeing him crying because of fear again, I made up my mind Secretly. He was already the prince of my concubine, my concubine We must do our duty as a mother and bring him up. Even if we can''t grow up like other princes, at least we should be a happy prince. "


    The emperor looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect her to think so at all. This was really beyond his expectation. "It''s best for Aifei to think so. I thought you would send Bo Yong back to the queen after you knew that he was mentally damaged. I didn''t expect Aifei to be so kind and kind. I''m really ashamed."


    Zhao Qingyao raised a smile and gently shook her head and said, "Bo Yong has become the prince of my concubine. How can my concubine send him back to the queen? Didn''t it hit the Queen''s face? Besides, my concubine pity Bo Yong and hope to take care of him on her own."


    "It''s the luck of me and the queen that you can think so," the emperor clenched her white finger, "then I''ll give you Bo Yong safely."


    "It''s also the emperor''s kindness that my concubines can raise Bo Yong. My concubines are grateful for the kindness of the emperor and the queen," said Zhao Qingyao, with a raised eyebrow and a wave of light in her eyes, "But what is the reason why Prince Boyong''s mind is damaged? The imperial doctor can''t see it, and the ministers and concubines don''t quite understand it. Does the empress know about it? If she doesn''t know, should we tell her? What can the empress do if she can''t stand it after she knows."


    The emperor was embarrassed for a moment, so he had to hesitate and say, "I don''t know if she knows, but it''s better to do less. If the queen doesn''t know that Boyong''s mind is damaged, she also has a sad heart. Moreover, Boyong is under your knee now, and I don''t want to make the queen sad and helpless."


    "The emperor is right. My concubine also thinks so. If my concubine raises Prince Boyong smoothly, the queen will be very happy to see it," Zhao Qingyao nests on his shoulder like a kitten. "My emperor, my concubine can''t do it alone. The emperor wants to help my concubine together."


    The emperor touched her hair, "I understand in my heart, but I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I have to go to ward palace to see the queen. It hasn''t passed for a long time. I''ve been staying with you these days. I''m afraid the queen is unhappy."


    Zhao Qingyao''s smile on her lips was stiff, but she still let go. "It''s inconvenient for my concubine to retain the emperor, otherwise it''s a sign of ignorance of the rules. My concubine is a high-ranking imperial concubine. Although I miss the emperor very much, I shouldn''t do such a thing."


    The emperor smiled, "where do you miss me? Your Yongle Palace is the place where I come most. The concubines of the whole harem are jealous of your Yongle Palace. They are the people who should miss me."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled at him and said, "the emperor and his concubines are poor here. If you can''t even catch up with the evening meal when you get to the queen, don''t come back to my concubines, because there are no concubines here."


    "You are not such a disobedient person," the emperor pinched her cheek. "I know you only remember me most. Even if you come back to you, you will get up and let the people in the small kitchen make something for me to eat."


    Zhao Qingyao blinked. "The emperor really knows what my concubines want. In the future, you should remember my concubines, as well as my princesses and princesses."


    "Why don''t you have a star tonight, and the moon is dim, like sinking into the river," Li chuse said with a faint smile on his lips. "It looks like another rainy day tomorrow."


    "The snow that fell a few days ago will rain tomorrow. It seems that the weather is getting colder day by day. It seems to be another cold winter." Liu Yuan''s breathing room is full of the smell of incense burning in the house. She can''t help sucking her nose. "As long as there is no snow disaster in the northwest, it doesn''t matter. It''s just to add a handful of firewood."


    "It seems that the resident has a heart to help the world. He is so concerned about the suffering of the people. No wonder he has a good reputation among the people in Kyoto," Li chuse looked at her with a smile. "I heard that the resident''s father is also a miracle doctor?"

 Chapter 353

    "In fact, I also understand, but who can guess the final outcome of the doomed thing." Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. "I know we wouldn''t have met. It''s just who set up such a predestined relationship."


    Xue ronghua looked at the light reflected on his side face outside and stood up with a soft smile. "The general has been waiting outside for a long time. Only Duanwang is left to deal with him. It''s time for me to go out now."


    Chu Chengxun nodded at her. Some impatiently said, "you must hold on in front of the emperor. After all, the emperor can''t do anything to you because he is the prospective Princess of the king. But it''s easy to fail under his aggressive questions. You must be careful."


    "I see," Xue ronghua thought for a moment. Or decided to answer him. "I don''t want to say too high sounding words, but if it wasn''t Duanwang, I might like you."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned. A relieved smile rippled from the corners of the lips.


    Zhao Qingyao listened attentively, and the butterfly shadow finished everything, and couldn''t help frowning. "So it is. No wonder the queen is always gloomy these days. She has a generous needle in her heart, but the palace is still covered in the drum."


    Butterfly shadow turned her eyes. Whispered, "this has nothing to do with us. Is the empress going to help the princess to be?"


    "Of course. Our palace and the princess to be are grasshoppers on the same boat. If she can''t escape this disaster, wouldn''t it be easy for the queen to kill our palace," Zhao Qingyao''s chest fluctuated, "Boyong can be said to be useless now. The palace finally won the name of virtuous and virtuous in front of the emperor. Originally, it was intended to please the princess to be and rely on the king. Now it is difficult for the princess to be."


    Butterfly shadow spits out his tongue, "madam, isn''t that the princess to be? It''s the queen of the first emperor of Qi. She was originally framed into a dirty back Palace by the first emperor and her cousin, and then executed. Later, her soul lived on the third lady of the prime minister''s house and became the princess to be of the end king."


    "The palace knows that whether she is Xue ronghua or mu Langhua has nothing to do with the palace, as long as she can provide a guarantee for the future generations of the palace," Zhao Qingyao bit her lower lip. "What''s the matter? The palace is really lucky to see the reborn people. If only the palace could be reborn in the future."


    Butterfly shadow wondered, "my mother has sat for the sake of the imperial concubine all her life. Why do you want to start over in the next life?"


    "Even if I become a high-ranking imperial concubine, my life will be difficult," Zhao Qingyao lowered her eyelids. "If I can come back in my next life, I will never enter the palace. Even if I find an ordinary person to marry in the people, even if it is plain and light all my life, it is better than intriguing and fighting in the imperial palace."


    Butterfly shadow shook her head and sighed, "if the maidservant could have expected today''s scene, she would have used all her strength to persuade her mother not to enter the palace."


    "My sister also said these words to the palace, but the palace has a deep love for the emperor. Even if thousands of people stopped in front, it is duty bound not to turn back," Zhao Qingyao frowned and a pang of bitterness rushed into her heart. "At that time, the palace was too naive and simple. She only saw the scenery opposite the emperor on the surface, but forgot the swords and shadows behind her."


    Butterfly shadow patted her on the shoulder and smiled soothingly at her, "empress, after passing the queen, it will be all right."


    After interrogating her, the emperor still didn''t let her go back, but chose a remote palace for her to live in, and then interrogated her later.


    When Liu Yuan woke up the next day, the sky was covered with crystal clear rain. She rubbed her eyes and felt a figure sitting beside her. She stared at the emperor sitting on the carved chair and stared at her. Her heart beat with a bang.


    "You finally woke up. I thought you would sleep until half noon," said the emperor, tidying up his sleeves. "Get up. I want to take you out for a walk. Although it''s raining cats and dogs, the plum blossoms in the plum garden are open, and there is a corridor. It''s also excellent for us to enjoy the plum blossoms in the corridor."


    Liu Yuan''s thorns all over his body stood up and said gnashing his teeth: "you promised me last night that you would let me go back to the palace when I told you everything, but you didn''t believe what you said. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable, not to mention you are the emperor."


    The emperor got up and turned to look at the rain outside the window, "Your mother is the most loved woman in my life. She used to be Mrs. Heyi''s. I thought she would leave me forever. But when I heard that the dead could be reborn by using the soul taking technique, I had a glimmer of expectation in my heart. I thought she could live in someone''s body and find me again, but I only guessed half right. She was reborn, but she didn''t come to me."


    Liu Yuan opened his eyes in disbelief. "What do you say, my mother was your favorite woman in her previous life?"


    "The reason why she didn''t tell you, I''m afraid you will enter the palace," the emperor raised his eyes and smiled softly. "Don''t you know that Duanwang is the prince born to Mrs. Heyi and me?"


    But Duan Wang never told her that this man was hiding so well after learning about her life experience. No wonder he asked Xiang Wang to take her to the attic to hide when the emperor came to the palace. Liu Yuan trembled excitedly, "then I really have fate with you in this life. No wonder my mother took a fate word for me. It''s really frightening like fate."


    The emperor rubbed his fingers and held a faint smile on his lips. "I understand that you haven''t reacted for a while, but I have no other thoughts about you. Don''t misunderstand. I just miss Yun Niang. When I see you, I have some comfort in my heart."


    Liu Yuan bit his lips. "I don''t want to go out with you. I just want to go back to the palace. The prospective princess is still waiting for me. The maid beside her doesn''t know where she has gone. I have to go back and take care of her."


    "You don''t have to go back and take care of her. I brought the princess to be into the palace. I''ll interrogate her today," the emperor turned the Buddha beads on his wrist, with thousands of meanings in his eyes. "I see you resist me very much. I don''t mean anything else to you. Don''t be so nervous."


    Liu Yuan''s fingers clenched into fists in the quilt. "Please put me back quickly. I should have listened to my mother and never been close to the royal family all my life. It seems that she was right."


    "Your mother is still the same after her rebirth," the emperor smiled happily. "Since you really don''t have any interest, it''s inconvenient for me to stay with you for a long time. If you have time, come and see me in the palace. I don''t mean to be alone in the palace."


    "Why are you alone? Don''t you have a lot of children and concubines with you? Why do you come to me?"


    "Maybe it''s because you''re Yun Niang''s child. I can smell the familiar smell on you," the emperor smiled. "Well, it''s not convenient for me to keep you in the palace because you resist like this. Since you want to go back, I''ll let you go back."


    He raised his sleeve and immediately turned and went out.


    Liu Yuan hugged his trembling body and could hardly breathe.


    Xue ronghua knelt on the cold floor of the upper study, poured his upper body Yingying, and worshipped the emperor and the queen in front of him. "My daughter Xue ronghua sends her greetings to the emperor and the queen, and hopes that the emperor and the queen will be happy."


    "The prospective princess''s knees are sore. Get up quickly. You are a weak person. You can''t kneel for a long time," said Li Xiuse with a proud smile on his lips and winked at thin Xiang. "Quickly take a chair and let the prospective Princess sit down."


    Xue ronghua shook his legs, nodded slightly and sat down in the chair.


    The emperor glanced at her. "I won''t talk more nonsense. I asked the doctor who treated you yesterday. She explained everything to me, so you don''t have to hide me and the queen. Now I want to hear you say it again."


    Xue ronghua''s fingernails pinched out traces in the palm of her hand. Her pale lips trembled a few times and knelt down straight. "There is something wrong with the minister''s daughter. The minister''s daughter has the crime of bullying the king. Please punish the emperor and the queen."


    Li xuse''s eyes are full of evil that can''t be concealed. "If it weren''t for the miracle doctor, the palace wouldn''t know that you were the queen of the first emperor of Qi, the famous mu Langhua. No wonder you always have pride when greeting the palace. It turns out that you are also a queen. It seems that the palace has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai."


    This is clearly the Queen''s opportunity to vent her resentment accumulated before. Xue ronghua took a deep breath, "the minister''s daughter is guilty, but that''s all in the past. Now the minister''s daughter is the prospective Princess of Duanwang, which had nothing to do with the affairs of the state of Qi."


    "It turns out that you can get rid of the past after your rebirth. This palace really admires the prospective princess," a trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of Li xuse''s eyes. "Mu Langhua, you have returned to the state of Qi after your rebirth. Are you going to revenge or bring information from the state of Qin for the state of Qi?"


    Xue ronghua''s heart trembled. It turned out that cheating was not the most important problem. The most fatal thing was that she was from the state of Qi, and the relationship between Qi and Qin had always been unstable. It seems that the Queen really caught the crux, "Empress, I didn''t have any. I was killed by my cousin and the emperor in my previous life, so I went to the state of Qi for revenge. I didn''t send information about the state of Qin for the state of Qi."


    "But in the years when you went to the state of Qi, there were a lot of defeats in the state of Qin. Have you really never done mu Langhua," Li xuse narrowed his eyes dangerously, "the Palace won''t believe you, let alone the emperor?"


    "My daughter''s name is Xue ronghua now. My daughter is already familiar with this identity and has adapted to everything brought about by this identity," Xue ronghua said hard. "Empress, my daughter really doesn''t understand. You and my daughter grew up in the state of Qi. Why do you have to force each other hard?"


    Li xuse''s face was stiff. The emperor looked at her inexplicably, "are you a playmate with her in the state of Qi?"


    "The empress and her courtiers grew up together in the state of Qi. The empress also knows the true identity of her courtiers," Xue ronghua stared at her with resentful eyes. "Why did you tell the emperor at this time, and why did you force each other in front of the emperor."


    Li xuse was speechless for a moment, so he had to say bitterly, "because this palace is now from the state of Qin, and your bones are still from the state of Qi."

 Chapter 354

    "Empress," Xue ronghua broke his silver teeth and suddenly raised his head. "You and I are all from the state of Qi. Why do you accuse me of being from the state of Qin? Why do you show your patriotism? You are the queen of the state of Qin, and I was the princess Duan who helped the emperor defeat the traitors. Why do you say I have a heresy? No matter what I did, is it a sin in the eyes of the queen?"


    Li xuser trembled with anger under her loud retort. "The palace sees that you really spit lotus flowers. I really can''t say you. But you''re not the third lady in the prime minister''s house at all, let alone the prospective princess."


    Xue ronghua clenched his lips and said, "but king Duan loves me deeply. I''m not the third lady of the prime minister''s house. I''m the one destined to be together. So no matter who I am, I''m the princess of King Duan."


    Li xuser was stunned and stared in disbelief. "Emperor, look at her. She doesn''t have a wrong attitude at all. She completely thinks it''s right for her to deceive the emperor."


    The emperor gently raised his hand and said, "I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so loud. I''m sure the princess is articulate. The queen is not her opponent at all."


    "All the concubines have no ability and can''t serve the emperor." Li xuse glared at her and pretended to be pitiful. "Emperor, what can we do? Do we really need to use the punishment of the punishment department to make mu Langhua tell the truth?"


    "Although she is a reborn person from the queen of the state of Qi, she is also the future wife of Duan Wang. I can''t always punish his wife. If Duan Wang knows what to do, he has to quarrel with me," the emperor closed his lips into a line, "I don''t care if she is a reborn person and will have any soul taking skills, but she is from the state of Qi after all, and she has returned to the state of Qi. I always have some doubts when I think of these."


    Li xuse made a vague voice in his throat and said in a deep voice: "she deceived the emperor''s criminal minister, and she may also be a spy from the state of Qi. Is the emperor going to let her marry Duanwang? She is not the third lady of the prime minister''s house at all. She is someone else''s Queen. She has been someone else''s wife."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "The queen said wrong. Since I am a reborn person, my life is a new beginning. I have no connection with everything before, and I have finished the unfinished road for Xue ronghua, so I am Xue ronghua, not mu Langhua."


    "She''s right. You don''t have to think about Mu Langhua all the time. Besides, Duan Wang doesn''t love the three young ladies of the prime minister''s house. They are together because of love rather than being equal. Your eyes are too secular," the emperor frowned, "It seems that you don''t want Duanwang to be with the princess to be. It was the same attitude in the past. Didn''t you grow up together? Why do you have so many holidays?"


    Li chuse''s eyes turned and some unnaturally closed his hands. "My concubines are just thinking about the royal family. I don''t want such an unknown person to marry Duanwang, so as not to let someone speak ill of the royal family behind my back."


    The emperor smiled indifferently and said, "it''s not a big deal. I don''t think you had any contradiction with her when you were a child. You''ve always hated her until now. It''s really a child''s temperament. It doesn''t look like a queen at all."


    Xue ronghua said with a low smile, "in fact, it is because the queen and her concubines fell in love with the former Emperor of Qi when she was a child, but only her concubines entered the palace, and the queen was rejected by the former Emperor."


    Li shuse clenched his teeth, glared at each other and said, "you guy..."


    "The queen had such a past in the state of Qi. If the former Emperor of the state of Qi accepted the queen, my current queen would be killed," said the emperor with a meaningful smile on his lips. "But I don''t care. How old you were at that time. Just be me now."


    Li xuse quickly showed his loyalty to him, "since my concubine entered the palace as a princess, there is only the emperor in my heart. The emperor must not listen to her nonsense."


    The emperor said with a smile: "I see that you are tit for tat with her. It''s true that you played with her when you were a child. Since the queen already knows her true identity is the queen of Qi, why did she tell me at this time?"


    "In fact, it''s because..." Li xuse was so nervous that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he couldn''t think of anything to hide the past.


    Xue ronghua said softly with a faint smile: "the queen should have seen that the minister''s daughter and the end king are about to get married, so she told the emperor the true identity of the minister''s daughter and wanted to separate the minister''s daughter from the end king."


    The emperor nodded clearly, "I also understand, but since you are the queen of Qi, I don''t think it''s convenient to marry Duan Wang. After all, the royal family is a different family. I promise you to a family far away from the government."


    Xue ronghua felt that the blood all over her body had stopped flowing, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. "The emperor means that the minister''s daughter can''t be with Duanwang. The marriage between the minister''s daughter and Duanwang will come soon. If there is no accident, it will be the day after tomorrow."


    "I have informed the people in the house of internal affairs to cancel," the emperor''s smile slowly disappeared, and every word flashed a cold light. "I understand the feelings of Duan Wang aiming at the princess and your feelings for Duan Wang, but it''s impossible for you to be together. Duan Wang will assist Xin Jun in the future. I''m afraid he can''t follow the people of Qi."


    Xue ronghua could hardly breathe under his cold eyes, "but the minister''s daughter is not from the state of Qi at all. Her body is from the state of Qin. After revenge, the minister''s daughter has no disputes with the state of Qi. Why doesn''t the emperor believe her?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I have to make this plan for the sake of the country. Your identity is different from that of the queen. The queen is only a lady of an aristocratic family in the state of Qi. Now she has children for me and is a native of the state of Qin. I knew you were smart, but I never thought you were mu Langhua," the emperor shook his head gently, His eyes were firm and irresistible. "I think you''d better stay away from Duanwang."


    "Emperor, I have been in love with Duan Wang for so many years. It can''t be solved by staying away from him. We have long regarded each other as partners for life," Xue ronghua grabbed his sleeves and restrained his inner panic. "How can the emperor bear to oppose my feelings with Duan Wang because I was the queen of Qi?"


    Li xuser raised a sneer, and his words were all creepy sarcasm. "The emperor''s words are very clear. He doesn''t care about your previous identity, nor about your cheating the royal family, but you can''t marry Duanwang again in your past. You''d better choose another good family to marry."


    Xue ronghua bit his pale lower lip, "it''s impossible. Duanwang and I will never give up each other."


    "The emperor''s meaning is so clear. Why should you insult yourself," Li xuse said faintly. "If you really think of Duan Wang, you should listen to the emperor and be as far away from Duan Wang as possible."


    Xue ronghua felt a group of flies buzzing in her brain, and her knees were getting more and more sore as if filled with vinegar. She frowned and looked at the queen hard. There was a fishy smell in her throat, and she opened her mouth and vomited blood on her skirt.


    The emperor was stunned. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a good body?"


    When Liu Yuan hurried back to the palace, Chu Zongge and Xue ronghua had already disappeared. She quickly ran to the courtyard where Xiang Wang was located and saw him drinking tea under the corridor. Many fine raindrops flew into the corridor, but it could not affect his leisure.


    "You''re back at last. I thought you''d stay in the palace," Chu Chengxun looked at her without any emotion in his eyes. "Go and get a towel and wipe your clothes. I think your shoulders are wet."


    Liu Yuan protected his shoulder. "What''s your look? You''re blaming me for telling the queen about the condition of the prospective princess. Are you blaming me for betraying you? I don''t have it at all..."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at her coldly, "if you didn''t tell the queen, how could the queen let the emperor call the prospective princess into the palace? You obviously did betrayal and forced sophistry, but I didn''t blame you. After all, you were an outsider. The queen gave you a few boxes of gold and you said everything."


    "I did tell the queen that the princess to be was reborn," Liu Yuan''s eyes were red. "But I didn''t mean to tell her. She set a trap in advance and let me in. I was her prey."


    "Even the prey was lured by fresh meat. You don''t have to say these words. The trap is very comfortable, or you wouldn''t have come here this morning," Chu Chengxun raised his eyes with cold light, "You''d better go into the house and change your clothes quickly. It''s raining too hard. Don''t stand outside. There''s no way to treat the princess to be when it''s cold. Although you betrayed the princess to be, you can still stay in the house. After all, we can''t find other miracle doctors."


    His words poured her heart like a basin of cold water, and Liu Yuan''s face turned pale. "I said I was framed. Am I nothing in your eyes?"


    "You are still the life-saving benefactor of the prospective princess. Although I am the most shameless villain to betray others, I still know this," Chu Chengxun slowly stood up and didn''t want to give her a wink. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and the tea is almost finished. You can do it yourself."


    His shoulder passed by her, like a wild goose flying to the south in autumn. He didn''t stop at the place where it wasn''t the end. Liu Yuan almost bit his silver teeth. "You really don''t care about me, and you don''t care about me. Ask yourself if you have the ability to say princess, and people will call you uncle Huang."


    "I knew it was impossible for me and her, so I didn''t have any displeasure in my heart," Chu Chengxun said, lifting up the corner of his lips. "Your aggressive method has no effect on me. Those who are clear are clear. You''d better think about how to cure the princess to be and make yourself worthy of the box of gold."


    Liu Yuan''s hands clenched into fists and said bitterly, "thank you, King Xiang. My sweetheart must be wholehearted to the king Xiang in the future. I absolutely dare not make a difference."

 Chapter 355

    The carriage back to the palace walked alone on the road. Chu Zongge took her into his arms and touched her side face with pity. "Did the emperor and the queen ask you something? Why did you look pale when you came back. What medicine did the imperial doctor give you? Do you feel better?"


    Xue ronghua nestled lazily in his arms and smiled. "You asked me so many questions at random. The medicine given by the imperial doctor is useless. I won''t appear in your arms."


    "It''s true that the imperial doctors in the imperial palace can''t compare with the monks, but at least they serve the emperor and his concubines," said Chu Zongge, frowning and lowering his voice. "This matter has something to do with resident Liu Yuan. She should have told the queen, and then gave the queen sufficient evidence to tell the emperor. How are you going to solve it?"


    "Resident Liu Yuan is not only your mother''s daughter after her rebirth. She is also the only miracle doctor who can save me this day. With her temperament, she should not listen to the queen. I guess the queen tricked her into saying it," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "Don''t tell me when you return to the palace later. Call me to talk to the lay. I''m afraid her heart is full of guilt now. She thinks she betrayed us. If she is stimulated by something again, it may be permanent regret."


    "I agree with you. Besides, we can''t live without her," Chu Zongge nodded approvingly. "The emperor urgently called you into the palace, but what did he ask you? The queen is also adding fuel and vinegar."


    "I told the emperor all the facts. The queen could do nothing for me when she saw me so frank," Xue ronghua''s eyes bent into two crescent moons, "The emperor saw that I told the whole story. It was a surprise to me that I was mu Langhua, but he didn''t say anything more. He just told me to keep the secret and don''t tell others, otherwise it would have an impact on the royal family."


    Chu Zongge accidentally raised his eyebrows. "The emperor let you go like this. I thought that with his temperament, after knowing that you are the queen of Qi, he would keep you away from the royal family and prevent us from getting married."


    Xue ronghua covered up the bitterness in his eyes and raised a smile. "You really think the emperor is too bad, but you used to be the queen of Qi. This is not an unforgivable thing. Since he understands the love between us, he should understand that we can''t leave each other."


    Chu Zongge showed a relieved smile, "I hurried back early this morning. I thought the emperor and the queen were embarrassing you again. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing. It''s white."


    "The emperor not only forgives me for deceiving the emperor, but also asks you to learn from me. After all, empress mu, who was once famous all over the world, still has many places to learn," Xue ronghua winked at him very coyly. "What do you think the emperor said? You really want to learn from me."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "you''re interesting. I haven''t even passed the door. How can I learn from you? No matter how, I have to marry me first, so I can be called learning."


    Xue ronghua choked and raised a bitter smile. "Look at what you said, I fainted again. How did I marry you? I think my body is really weak and can''t stand it. I don''t want to faint on the ground in red makeup."


    "If you''re really sick, let the monk show you when you go back," Chu Zongge touched her head. "I think your face is really wrong, especially the pale lips. Do you really have no other problems except fainting?"


    Xue ronghua carelessly took away his hand, fell into his arms and closed his eyes. "I still want to sleep after I fainted. If you really take care of me, don''t keep asking me questions. I''m dizzy and want to have a rest all day."


    Chu Zongge kissed her side face, "then lie down and sleep. I won''t talk to you."


    "Emperor," Li xuser rubbed his shoulder, "Mu Langhua has gone back now. I''m afraid it''s what Dementors do. It''s always like this in the future, but what can I do?"


    "Since she is already a reborn person, don''t say that Xue ronghua won''t touch any dead," the emperor closed his lips into a line. "She won''t become a person in our royal family. What are you worried about?"


    Li xuse lowered his head bitterly, "emperor, I don''t know if she will tell Duanwang the truth. What if Duanwang doesn''t accept it? Your father and son can''t have a fight for a woman from the state of Qi. You must ask Duanwang to obey."


    "If they stick together, I will also stick to not giving marriage, but the situation of checks and balances between them is quite ugly. It will never be out of date to change a civet cat for a crown prince," the emperor turned his neck. "I absolutely can''t tolerate a woman from the state of Qi to intervene in the Royal affairs. If the detailed work of the state of Qi hears it, my country will give it away."


    "Xue ronghua looks very ill. Maybe she can''t hold on until she wants to use the scheme of changing the civet cat for the crown prince. It''s all the credit of the soul taking technique," Li shuse put a layer of ice on the bottom of his eyes. "Emperor, didn''t the monk stay in the palace originally? I heard you sent her out again?"


    "She didn''t belong to the palace originally. I left her only because I missed Mrs. Heyi. In fact, it''s strange to say that even the daughter of Mrs. Heyi after her rebirth has nothing to do with me," the emperor felt a little bitter. "I''m almost like a child when I''m old. I think I can see things and think of people."


    "The emperor, don''t be sad. The lay will take care of Xue ronghua when they go back."


    The emperor looked at her in silence for a long time and said softly with a smile: "you know why I can''t tolerate Xue ronghua marrying Duan Wang and becoming the princess in Duan Wang''s house, but can you let a princess who is close to you ascend the throne and become the queen of the state of Qin?"


    Li chuse''s fingers shook silently for a few times. She pretended to be pure and good and said with a smile: "because my concubine is the person who has served the emperor for the longest time in the palace, and has raised a pair of twins for the emperor."


    "Yes, but not entirely because of this," the emperor slowly approached her ear and breathed a cold breath, "because you are clever enough so that I can safely let you take charge of my harem."


    Clever words sounded particularly harsh in his low words. Li xuse took a deep breath in his heart, still kept a gentle smile and continued: "my concubine is the most clever in front of the emperor. My concubine has relied on the grace of the emperor all her life. Naturally, she should be clever."


    "Yes, I gave you everything. If it weren''t for me, no matter which emperor in the previous dynasty would let you become the queen. Although you are a native of Qi, you are also a clever native of Qi in my heart. Unlike Xue ronghua, the former Emperor of Qi really had a bad eye, and later died in her hands." The emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Your best place is to be clever. If you can''t even do this, it''s useless for me to keep you."


    "It was a pendant, but now why can''t even find a resident," Chu Zongge picked up the letter paper on the table and looked at it carefully. "It''s all written clearly. After how many days, what medicine to take, what situation to take, but her people are gone."


    Xue ronghua frowned after reading the stationery in his hand and couldn''t help frowning. "When the monk saw that he was framed by the queen and let me enter the palace for so long, he didn''t come back. Then he felt guilty that he had betrayed us, so he left a stationery and left."


    Chu Zongge sighed softly, "we haven''t had time to comfort her. Unexpectedly, she left first."


    "This is also her personal choice. If a lay is a person of good conduct, she still can''t stand such a thing. It''s understandable that she can''t think of leaving home at once, but I still hope she can come back one day," Xue ronghua pulled his cuff and smiled at him, "My illness is better. I can''t live without a lay. Moreover, we promised her that when she cured my illness, we would give her the life she wanted. Since we said it, we must do it."


    "You''re right. Didn''t you feel dizzy and dizzy on the way back just now? Since she left the prescription here, we can grab the medicine according to the prescription," Chu Zongge pinched the paper in his hand. "It seems that the monk is indeed an upright gentleman. Although he made a mistake, he didn''t intend to leave, and left the prescription that can help us."


    "Worthy of being born to the same mother as you," Xue ronghua blinked. "Mrs. Heyi''s children are good people."


    Chu Chengxun heard laughter coming from the corridor and immediately put down the scroll in his hand and came over. "I see that the princess hasn''t come back for so long. I thought something had happened. I almost came into the palace. I''m relieved to see Duanwang coming back with you."


    Since Xue ronghua revealed his worries, his eyes have always been unnatural. "Thank you for your trouble. The emperor and queen just asked me something, and there''s nothing else to worry about."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her for a few times, and a trace of heartache flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I see that the prospective princess''s face doesn''t seem good, but something has happened. Do you want me to call a monk to see you, but don''t delay, so as not to fall into the root of the disease in the future."


    "I don''t have anything, but I''m a little dizzy," Xue ronghua said to Chu Zongge with a side face. "I''m really tired, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes followed her to the room. Chu Zongge looked at him indifferently and said, "Uncle Huang doesn''t know that the lay has left the palace?"


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and looked at him, "how did the lay leave the palace? She didn''t complete her task. The body of the princess to be is still not good. She should finish it when she took a box of gold."


    Chu Zongge pursed her lips and said, "her task has been completed. She left a few prescriptions. If there is any problem in the future, just follow the prescription. Moreover, she didn''t take a box of gold, but only took a ingot. It can be regarded as the toll for the time being."

 Chapter 356

    Li xuser touched her cheek. A thin face was reflected in the mirror. She blinked her dark eyes. It sounds like torn gauze. "Thin fragrance. Pour a cup of herbal tea for the palace. After drinking the herbal tea you made yesterday, I feel more comfortable sleeping."


    Thin incense came in with a tea cup. She looked at her with worried eyes, "madam. You''ve been like this recently. The marriage between the princess to be and Duanwang is impossible. Shouldn''t you be happy in your heart. Why do you always have a sad face? Now you can''t even sleep well."


    "Where can you see that the palace is unhappy? You can see that the marriage between Duan Wang and mu Langhua is over. The palace is so happy that you can''t sleep." Li chuse''s eyes darkened. "How can you think the palace is unhappy?"


    "The empress can''t sleep. It doesn''t seem that she is happy, as if she has encountered something very sad." thin Xiang carefully looked at her pale cheek, "Niang Niang. You remember that the lay said that the Dementors do not lead to the serious illness of the princess. If she has another soul mate who has the ability to perform the art of demon, her physique is stronger than her ability to absorb the essence of her body, thus causing her body to decline day by day, and this person is likely to be the king."


    Li se se sneer. A faint way: "you think this palace can''t be heard from the words of the householder. Besides, the person who regenerates the soul is the king. This palace has long guessed that the only way to absorb her essence around Mu Langhua is the king."


    Thin incense wondered, "why didn''t the empress tell the emperor? If the emperor knew that Duanwang was also the soul of others living in his prince, he would demote him as a common man. In this way, the empress''s son Zhan prince would become hopeful to enter the east palace?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the feelings of the palace for Duan Wang," Li shuse closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "The palace knows that if the Duan Wang notice is sent to the emperor, it must be able to level the way for Zizhan to enter the East Palace, but the Palace has no way to calculate him."


    "Empress, you should understand that when is this? Duan Wang''s mind has never been on empress. What he has always loved is the prospective princess. Empress should understand that the most important thing now is to seize the emperor''s mind and let her prince become a prince. In this way, Empress Dowager is unique."


    Li xuser said faintly, "I fully understand what you said, but understanding and behavior are two problems. He is the support for me to spend so many difficult years in the palace. I can''t stab him even if I have a sharp knife in my hand."


    Thin incense frowned and said, "madam, you have to think more about yourself. Duanwang is no longer a factor you can control. It''s most important for us to grasp the things at hand."


    "Don''t you just want the palace to serve the emperor well, but do you know why the emperor made one of the Royal princesses become the queen," Li shuse said with a sad smile on his lips, "Because this palace is just clever, you must restrain yourself in the future, show a very clever appearance in front of him, please him, and ask him to make this palace queen mother."


    White snow filled a road in front of the Yongle Palace. A figure walked through it, leaving a string of small footprints. The auspicious snow heralded a good year. Xue ronghua stretched out his hand under the umbrella, and several diamond snowflakes fell in the palm of his hand, feeling the waste heat slowly melting into water.


    Butterfly shadow knocked on the door and said with a happy smile, "madam, the princess to be is coming."


    Zhao Qingyao stood up in surprise, opened the curtain and personally took off the fur fur for her. "How did the princess to be come in such a cold day? I knew that the palace would let the palace people go out and carry you back in a sedan chair."


    "My condition has been much better, and I can stand such a winter," Xue ronghua only felt a sob in his throat. "The empress doesn''t need to call me the princess to be. The emperor and the queen have dissolved my engagement with Duanwang, and I won''t marry Duanwang again, and I''m no longer the princess to be."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of heartache. "It''s all the good things done by the Queen''s intrigue behind her. How can you say that you can''t do it? I knew that today, the palace asked the emperor to let you cook raw rice and mature rice earlier."


    "Even if it is cooked with raw rice, if the emperor learns that I am not the real third lady of the prime minister''s house, he will move me down from the position of imperial concubine and let other women become imperial concubine Duan," Xue ronghua smiled. "Moreover, this is our own disaster. We have too many scruples, which led to that after the emperor knew my true identity, I didn''t marry imperial concubine Duan."


    Zhao Qingyao gasped. "In fact, the palace also wants to tell you something about the queen. You must not settle accounts with the queen at ward palace because you are too angry."


    Xue ronghua had a bad feeling in his heart, "is it about falling in love? Is she being treated by the queen?"


    "Don''t worry," said Zhao Qingyao softly. "The palace has let butterfly shadow go down to investigate privately. Thin Xiang under the queen once caught chuaier in the palace. Then there was a dispute between the two, and thin Xiang killed chuaier."


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes in disbelief. He shook his fists again and again. His eyes were red and almost burst into tears, "In the final analysis, I hurt her. If it weren''t for my identity or if I were the prospective Princess of Duan Wang, she wouldn''t be brought to the palace by the queen. I thought I could let her marry a good man and live a happy life. I didn''t think I didn''t have this ability at all."


    Zhao Qingyao touched her back and smiled soothingly at her. "Don''t annoy yourself. It''s not your fault at all. The queen is too cruel. She clearly makes you uncomfortable."


    "I grew up with the queen in my previous life. I didn''t expect that she would harm me so far. Indeed, jealousy is the most powerful force," Xue ronghua coughed gently. "Now I have no Duanwang, no identity of the third miss of the prime minister''s house, and drag such a body. I don''t know how to deal with the queen."


    "I''m afraid that the Queen''s ultimate goal is not to make you unable to marry Duanwang, but to kill you. After all, you are Duanwang''s favorite woman, and Duanwang is an unattainable person for the queen. The Queen''s jealousy can''t be extinguished, so she can only vent on you," Zhao Qingyao frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in her heart, "You are helpless now, but Duan Wang can still help you."


    "Duan Wang didn''t know that it was impossible for me to marry him. He was still imagining that he could marry me, but he wondered why there was no news from the emperor," Xue ronghua raised a sneer and showed despair in his eyes. "I have no fate with him. The emperor will never accept me, and I don''t want to implicate him in this matter."


    Zhao Qingyao couldn''t bear to look at her, "You and Duan Wang have such a good marriage. How can you be easily separated by the queen? Our Palace used to envy you. We saw that you can get your own love and be with the people you love, but our palace turned the love in your youth into today''s heart fight. Therefore, our Palace has always been very optimistic about your marriage with Duan Wang. I didn''t expect such a world-famous event The purpose of marriage has become what it is today. "


    "This is something I didn''t think of, but what can I do now," said Xue ronghua. "It''s really unpleasant to feel unwilling and helpless."


    When Zhao Qingyao got old, all her sustenance was on the princess to be loved by Duan Wang. If something went wrong with her, Duan Wang would never pay attention to her again. Seeing that the originally depressed woman improved a little, she was excited together, "Listen to this palace. You still have a long way to go, but the emperor is old. Since the emperor is old, the queen will not be able. If you can hold on until this time, it''s almost time to win. Just break the jar."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in surprise. "You''re promoted to a high-ranking imperial concubine. This is not what you want to be able to say. If it is heard by others and spread to the Queen''s ears, the next person to get rid of is you."


    "Do you think the queen will let go of the palace? She just wants to deal with you. The palace has robbed one of her children and intrigued with her for many years. She will not let go of the palace anyway, but it''s not convenient to touch me now for the sake of our friendship with you," Zhao Qingyao said with a faint smile on her lips, "I''m afraid she will remove this palace when Zizhan enters the east palace. This palace doesn''t know if she can see next spring."


    Enter the east palace. Xue ronghua can''t help but brighten his eyes and move in his heart. He feels that the whole winter has become bright. Now the emperor is too old. He has not been in power in the state of Qin for a long time. Only those who can be the next emperor can really speak, "imperial concubine, do you think you have a chance to control the queen with your current skills?"


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned and quickly waved her hand. "The palace just told you that the Queen''s next thing to do is me. How can you have the opportunity to control the queen? Although the palace is a royal concubine, in the eyes of the emperor, it''s just one of his many women. It''s not worth spending any time. How can you let the palace control the queen?"


    "There will be no one without weaknesses in the world. Even if she is the queen, she will also have weaknesses that are worth fighting for," Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly lit up. "I thought there was no chance. I could only be a man-made knife and meat for me, but when you mention the East Palace, I feel a glimmer of hope."


    "No matter what you want to do, the palace is on your side," Zhao Qingyao turned to think, "but the Queen''s weakness is just a Duanwang. You can''t say that she has feelings for Duanwang in front of the emperor. She has 10000 reasons to refute."


    "I know her mind is cunning, but since she has a weakness, she is not afraid that there is no corresponding plan to bring her down," Xue ronghua said with a sinister smile on her lips. "Since she wants to calculate me, don''t blame me for setting her up."

 Chapter 357

    "I wish you had a way to frame her. I can''t stand her for a long time. It''s really annoying. I feel that my life is on the edge of the knife." Zhao Qingyao approached with great interest. "Whatever you can do, she can break up your marriage with Duan Wang. You don''t have to worry about her life."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Her posture has the flavor of Su Rushuang, my cousin who framed me in those years, but neither she nor Su Rushuang will be defeated by my men. She can''t decide my marriage with Duanwang. Wait until later. Since she likes Duanwang so much, I''ll tell her what it''s like to never get the person she loves."


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned. "Then you want to..."


    "Pure and flawless feelings are sometimes not commendatory or even derogatory. Don''t worry about it now," Xue ronghua looked at the gray sky. "What''s the taste of being unhappy no matter how long you live? It''s right to laugh happily."


    "Father emperor," Chu Zongge frowned impatiently. "How''s the marriage between my son and you? You haven''t replied to my son. It''s the seventh day. If you delay it again, it''s spring again."


    "Yes, time flies so fast. It''s another spring, and my body is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when it will be delayed, and I don''t know who the new gentleman''s seat is for," the emperor raised his eyes and glanced at him, with a cold light shining every word. "I''m really jealous of you being so young and handsome."


    Chu Zongge''s whole body was stiff, and a bad premonition arose in his heart, "why did the emperor say such words? The emperor is the move of a country. How can he envy his children and ministers? The marriage can''t be delayed any more. Doesn''t the emperor want to have a grandson?"


    "I really want to hold my grandson. How''s your miracle doctor? Do you still live in your palace," the emperor pursed his lips. "If you have time, ask her to come into the palace to see me. I don''t feel very well today. It would be better if she could come and show me."


    "If the emperor wants to enter the palace, his ministers just go and invite him," Chu Zongge said coldly. "But why does the emperor always drag his ministers to marry the prospective princess? Didn''t he say he wanted us to get married soon?"


    The emperor turned his head and looked at him. His face showed a cruel color and said, "you don''t have to say that she is a prospective princess. She is not a prospective princess at all, let alone the third lady of the prime minister''s house. She is mu Langhua, the queen of the new emperor of Qi. You don''t know how many heads of the soldiers of the state of Qin have been beheaded on the battlefield. Do you know?"


    Chu Zongge looked straight at the past without fear. "The emperor has forgiven her cheating the emperor. Why did he talk about her past life with her children''s ministers? Since she has started this life, she only belongs to her children''s ministers. No matter who she was in her past life, she is the princess of her children''s ministers in this life."


    "You are really crazy. She is the enemy of the state of Qin, my enemy, your enemy, and even the enemy of the whole country. My army was forced to starve to death in the abyss by her," the emperor''s eyes were scarlet and almost burst into fire. "Wake up. The successor I wrote in my last edict is you, not Zizhan, not Boyong, but you."


    Chu Zongge''s whole body was stiff, his lips wriggled up and down, and he couldn''t speak for a while. He only spit out one sentence for a long time, "how did you write me? Don''t you want me to succeed?"


    "Because you are the child of Mrs. Heyi and I, I am very angry about the betrayal of Yun Niang, so I will marry Princess Poyang to the state of Qi. But you are my child after all, and I still can''t be cruel to you. Besides, you are the most suitable for the government. Zizhan or Boyong are too young, and I don''t have much time. Instead of seeing your uncles and nephews fighting, I might as well make the political situation more stable Some. "


    Chu Zongge stared in disbelief, "in that case, why do you..."


    "Because I''ve been struggling all the time. On the one hand, I see you think of Yun Niang''s betrayal of me, on the other hand, I think of Yun Niang''s face behind the flying willow branches," the emperor sighed faintly. "In order to prevent the queen from fighting back, I let her become the leader of the harem. You should think of me."


    "So did the king come to watch me for you or did you send him to help me?" Chu Zongge pursed his lips into a line. "Is the king your man or mine?"


    "At first it was my man, but now it must be yours. I knew he betrayed me for a long time, but it''s also that this brother has vision and can choose to sail with you. Therefore, even if I know what''s going on between you, I still choose to open and close one eye," the emperor lowered his eyelids, "Mu Langhua is not someone you can control. Whether Zetian is in power or hen sichen is a living example. You have too deep feelings for her. I can''t see the state of Qin destroyed in the hands of a woman."


    "No, she will become a queen and a good helper for her children''s ministers. Her children''s ministers are not Li Zhi. They don''t need to look at a woman''s eyes. Moreover, I will be able to control her. She can''t get power in her children''s ministers and can only be a wife," Chu Zongge flashed a confident light in her eyes. "The emperor can rest assured that her children will take over the rivers and mountains of the state of Qin."


    The emperor raised a sarcastic smile and glanced at him gently, "you see, mu Langhua has not married you and has not become your queen. Your calculation has begun at the bottom of your heart. People are just animals of interests. Where does it come from? What is the width of life and death to be happy with it, not to mention the most ruthless imperial family."


    Chu Zongge was suddenly surprised. When he woke up from his words just now, he saw his back, "emperor, is it the same when you use your mother''s concubine?"


    "Which marriage in the royal family is not based on the word interest, or because I really love Yun Niang, so I am so heartbroken. If I really give up love all my life, it may be easier to be happy in the future," the emperor sighed faintly, "I''m different from you. I came here. I know what''s hidden in the world of mortals. You''d better think about it."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "I only love her in my life."


    The emperor hooked his lips, "I also understand your love for her, but you can''t come together with love. When you become the emperor and want to make her queen, looking at the soldiers below, did you ever think that this is the enemy of the people who share the same hatred with you? When you get married, you have to accept the imperial concubine in the harem. Her temperament can tolerate you. When you get old, you want to start cultivating and inheriting Her ambition and desire came out slowly when she was a prince. If the person who came to the East Palace was not her child, the relationship between you would fall apart. However, if her child became a prince, the story of hen sichen would be staged in the state of Qin. Have you considered these twists and turns carefully? Many problems can be solved not just by saying "I love her."


    With so many questions pressing on him, Chu Zongge felt an unprecedented panic. The emperor stared at him for a long time, curved his lips and said with a smile: "do you love her more or the power and status behind the throne?"


    Chu Chengxun had just returned from shopping outside when he saw that the light in his study was on. He thought that Duanwang had said he would live in his house tonight. After thinking for a while, he still planned to come in and have a look.


    "You..." Xue ronghua, who heard the footsteps, raised his head from his desk. What he saw was Xiang Wang. His eyes slowly darkened. "It was you. I thought it was Duanwang."


    Chu Chengxun also felt a little lost, but still smiled and said, "Duan Wang stayed in the palace tonight. Didn''t he send someone back to tell you?"


    "He asked someone to come back. I thought he changed his mind. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t come back," Xue ronghua sorted out the books on the table and smiled. "I''d better wait until he comes back tomorrow morning."


    "Do you have anything important to tell him," Chu Chengxun said nervously. "If anything happens, I''ll help you convey it all night."


    Xue ronghua quickly shook his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no need to wait until tomorrow morning. It''s not a big deal. You''re tired enough to come back so late. You''d better go and have a rest earlier."


    Chu Chengxun looked at her tired face, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you these days? I always feel that you are a little absent-minded. Do you want to see the imperial doctor?"


    "I''m going to start drinking medicine these days. If only resident Liu Yuan were here, I should have come back earlier that day, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone," Xue ronghua said. "It''s okay. You go first. I''ll just sit here for a while."


    "Since Duan Wang is not here, let me take good care of you," Chu Chengxun looked at her tired look and felt very guilty. "I understand the things between you and Duan Wang. Is the emperor embarrassing you with the things of previous lives?"


    "How do you know? It''s also very powerful," Xue ronghua said with a bitter smile. "No matter who I was in my previous life, let alone I have to marry his best prince, how could he let me go? I''m afraid I can''t kill me."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that the Emperor may have known the relationship between me and Duan Wang, but there''s only one reason why he didn''t say it," Chu Chengxun half narrowed his eyes. "He wants Duan Wang to enter the East Palace and become a prince."


    "How could it be that there is a Mrs. Heyi between them, and Duan Wang is ready to turn over," Xue ronghua flashed a bad hunch in his heart. "There must be conditions. The emperor can''t let Duan Wang become the emperor in this way. He won''t be such a simple person."


    "It''s the most ruthless imperial family. It''s full of calculations everywhere. What if the emperor''s condition is you? Are you more important in Duanwang''s heart, or is the throne more important," Chu Chengxun pursed his lips. "Have you thought about this problem carefully?"


    "Of course I thought about it, but it''s all a long time later. Now the most important thing is to bring down the queen," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows upset. "I know the resentment in the Queen''s heart best. She will never let me go. It''s unknown to want my life."


    "If you want to bring down the queen, you must have help in the harem," Chu Chengxun turned his eyes. "Will that Zhao Guifei help you?"


    "Of course she will help me. If she doesn''t help me, she won''t be the next one to die after me."

 Chapter 358

    When Chu Chengxun came to guimeng temple again, the peach blossoms or willows were gone, leaving only a dry branch. He stepped on the snow in front of the temple gate. Make a creaking sound. The cold wind from the crack of the door made him tighten his skirt. It seemed that even fox hair could not block the cold air of this winter.


    Liu Yuan also lived in guimeng temple in winter. Wouldn''t he be afraid of the cold. Chu Chengxun frowned. Just walk to the yard, only to find that there are only withered willow trees left here. The house is gone. It''s like a fairy took advantage of it to move it all away.


    "Liu Yuan resident?" Chu Chengxun''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and shouted at the disappeared room. "Liu Yuan, where are you?"


    She shouldn''t have done such extreme behavior. After all, she is a miracle doctor in charge of Xue ronghua''s life. It''s really not a good idea to take her away. Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes and sighed faintly. These are all good things that I have done without thinking. Now where should I find her to treat Xue ronghua.


    "Why are you here," Liu Yuan asked in wonder at the door. "And yelling at the open space?"


    Chu Chengxun heard the familiar voice and suddenly felt a light in front of him. Quickly turned around and said in surprise, "Liu Yuan, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Liu Yuan was wearing simple plain white clothes in the vast expanse of white snow. His hair was tied at the back of his head with a wooden hairpin. "Don''t you just hope you won''t see me again. I''ve already left. Why are you still coming back to dream temple to find me?"


    Chu Chengxun stepped back awkwardly. Repeatedly waved his hand and said, "that day I made a mistake and bumped into the lay. I hope the lay would not blame me. I care too much about the body of the prospective princess, so I would say such inappropriate words."


    "You care about the relationship between the princess to be and me. The princess to be is your heart. For me, she is just one of many patients. There is nothing unmatched," Liu Yuan sneered, "Besides, I only took one ingot out of the box of gold you mentioned. Don''t say I don''t do anything with money. After all, the prescriptions are written there, which is more than enough than gold."


    Chu Chengxun was forced to say nothing by her confession, so he had to hang his head bitterly, "At the beginning, whether you leaked your mouth in front of the queen or you deliberately told the queen to listen to it for glory and wealth, things have reached this point. Don''t you want to save it? The emperor won''t let her marry Duanwang because of her former identity. Now the prospective princess is ready to fight hard, but she is ill again."


    "So don''t do things that you can''t do. Don''t I save it? The prescriptions are well written. Even if the princess to be is seriously ill and can''t see clearly, you''ve read a book. You can see it clearly," Liu Yuan put on the back of his head. "Just ask your servants to cook medicine. I also said that if Duanwang doesn''t leave her, she won''t get better for a moment."


    Chu Chengxun clenched his hands into fists and shouted to her, "you betrayed the princess to be and led to today''s situation. Now I kindly ask you to come back and ask you to leave this ice and snow. You are quite ungrateful. Why on earth are you aiming at the princess? Do you have any opinion?"


    Liu Yuan raised his eyes and glanced at him with a cold light in his eyes. "She can be regarded as my old customer no matter how she says. I won''t have an opinion on her because of you. You really think too much. You think that the prospective princess is an enemy everywhere."


    "So you can''t see me, can you?" Chu Chengxun pointed to himself. "You don''t like me, do you?"


    "I don''t dare not like an honest man like you, otherwise I look so mean. Although I am a greedy villain in your heart, I still want to respect him," Liu Yuan stared at him sarcastically. "It''s OK for me to go back to the palace, but I have conditions."


    Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows and hurriedly asked, "whatever conditions, whether you want gold or silver, Duanwang will give you. Just say, as long as you can go back to the palace with me and cure the princess to be, we can meet all conditions."


    "Aren''t you a gentleman? When you think of the conditions, you still have some gold and silver in your mind. It''s really tacky," Liu Yuan half narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "There is only one condition for me to go back to the king''s house, that is, you leave the Duan King''s house and you can''t go back to the king''s house until I return to Mengsi."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and looked at her strangely, "what''s your condition? Prince Duan is often not in the palace. I naturally want to help him take care of the prospective princess. If I leave, who will take care of Prince Duan? How can you tell me to promise?"


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. Although I''m alone, I still know something about the secular world. Whoever has uncle Huang to take care of his nephew''s daughter-in-law, just pretend to be your gentleman," Liu Yuan deliberately looked at him with sarcastic eyes, "What''s your identity? There are so many people in the prince''s residence. You need an imperial uncle to serve. Who knows what idea you have in mind. How did you show courage when you criticized me?"


    Chu Chengxun''s face turned pale against the snow. "You don''t have to ridicule me. I didn''t do anything for the princess, but I was just empty. In Xu Xu''s case, it was done by a gentleman."


    "Don''t talk about such things. It''s because you have ghosts in your heart that you cheat others and even yourself. You stay with the princess to be and give more love than your friends from time to time, which makes the princess to be unhappy. You''re actually willing to say what your gentleman did," Liu Yuan said with a smile, "Even if Confucius and Mencius heard what you said, they would be ashamed to jump into the river."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he asked for help and didn''t dare to attack, "Monk, you told me so much, but it''s because on the day you came back from the palace, I didn''t mean to say a few words. You don''t have to tease me. I can leave the palace. It''s not a big deal. Just ask you to let me go and treat the princess in the palace."


    "I don''t want to tease you to add to my troubles, but I can''t see those hypocrites, especially those who have thoughts on other people''s fiancee. It''s even more annoying in the world than mice and flies. If there is one around a woman, it''s really hard to talk seriously because of her face, but it''s not embarrassing to get along with her." Liu Yuan slowly folded down a few willow branches and played with them. "Since you are willing to leave the palace, I have nothing to say. I''ll give you three days. You''re ready to pack up and I''ll come from guimeng temple."


    Chu Chengxun took a breath and stared at her for a long time. "Will you take good care of the princess to be?"


    "It''s not for you and me to worry about taking care of the prospective princess. Are you doing a good job in making wedding clothes for others," Liu Yuan glanced at him faintly. "I only care about the treatment of diseases. I don''t even find half of the servants in the imperial palace."


    Chu Chengxun lowered his eyes and said, "you tell you, she can''t be said to be a prospective princess now. After the emperor knew her identity in her previous life, he has ended their engagement and is ready to break up the two of them. Now she doesn''t know what to do."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little strange, but he soon calmed down. "It''s just that the emperor doesn''t allow marriage. You don''t have to worry about it. With the intelligence of the prospective princess, no matter what kind of problems can be solved."


    "If only it were so, but Duan Wang didn''t know his mind. He stayed in the Palace last night. I don''t know what the emperor said to him," Chu Chengxun sighed faintly. "If only I could help them."


    "If you want to help them, you''re going to recruit troops and horses. This is the most realistic thing," Liu Yuan smiled, "Since the emperor doesn''t allow them to be together, he must use what throne as a condition of blackmail. I see that Duan Wang is busy making friends with ministers all day. I feel that he is a person who is addicted to the struggle for the throne. It may be because he was defeated miserably in his previous life."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and said strangely, "the king will not give up the prospective princess for the throne. That''s a woman he has loved all his life. How can he choose the throne instead of her?"


    "You put the throne and loved ones in front of men in the world. You see who won''t choose the throne. No matter how powerful Duanwang is, he can''t avoid the temptation of power and glory behind the throne," Liu Yuan smiled faintly. "The princess to be is just icing on the cake for Duanwang, and the throne is the highest peak of life."


    "You can see that you''ve been in the mountains and forests for a long time, and you''re so pessimistic about everything," Chu Chengxun said, "If I were to make a choice between the throne and the woman I love, I would definitely choose her. For me, the throne is more sad and lonely than power and glory. I would rather live a poor life with the woman I love than struggle in the sea of power."


    Liu Yuan looked at him in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to make such a choice, but Duan Wang is a different person from you. He will definitely choose the throne. Otherwise, you can watch. The husband and wife were in the same forest bird disaster, and they are not husband and wife now. If Duan Wang chose the prospective princess, you''ll only have to recruit troops and buy horses."


    "Why do you recruit troops and horses? Do you want to fight?"


    "Isn''t it a war? If the emperor resolutely doesn''t agree with him to marry the prospective princess, you just have to start a rebellion," Liu Yuan winked at him. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not telling the truth. I''m angry at the crown."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If someone hears this, he will be beheaded."


    "The emperor''s health is getting worse day by day. There are not a few people who have such ideas in the world, but I just said it. You can go back and ask your Duan Wang to see if he has such ideas."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at her, "aren''t you a folk miracle doctor? How can you guess clearly about the royal family? You can''t learn fortune telling now."


    Liu Yuan snorted, "you can guess by pulling any ordinary people. What''s so strange about this."

 Chapter 359

    Xue ronghua woke up in the middle of the night. The yard outside the house was immersed in the night. In a trance, she called her name. But suddenly remembered that zhui''er would never come back.


    "What are you going to do? The pendant is gone." a figure stood outside the curtain, vaguely a man, "do you want to drink water. Just call me later."


    Xue ronghua immediately woke up from his sleep and opened the curtain with vigilance. See clearly the face of the dreamer. Finally, I was relieved, "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight. I waited for you in the study for a long time at night. I couldn''t see half of you, so I turned to sleep."


    Chu Zongge poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. She touched her long hair hanging to her waist. His eyes were full of tenderness, "if you can''t wait for me in the future, go to bed quickly. Sometimes I don''t know when I''ll come back. It''s bad if I delay your sleep time. How''s your body recently?"


    "It''s OK. It''s much easier, but the prescription won''t last long. I still need the help of resident Liu Yuan," Xue ronghua said with a low eyebrow. "King Xiang has been invited to guimeng temple. I don''t know what''s going on. I hope resident Liu Yuan doesn''t care about the queen. It''s not her fault. If she comes back, we must treat her well."


    "That''s for sure," Chu Zong said in a low voice. "The emperor told me everything. When do you want to hide me?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. A few drops of water spilled from the teacup in his hand. "Did the emperor tell you he wouldn''t let us get married?"


    "All said, do you still want to hide me and bear everything silently?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were red and his lips were wriggling, but he couldn''t say anything. Chu Zongge held up her chin and kissed her gently.


    "The emperor threatened me with the throne. If I insist on marrying you, the Chu Jun will sit by Zizhan. I will be no more than a prince," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes. "He was very afraid of you. When you were mu Langhua, you brought too many disasters to the state of Qin."


    "These things are beyond my control. When I stormed for the state of Qi in my previous life, I never thought that this life would be reborn in the state of Qin," Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "What should I do? The emperor means to let me marry people casually, and then let you marry other girls."


    "It''s impossible. You can only be my wife. I never thought of marrying her, and I won''t give you up. The Emperor just wants to force us to do bad things. We must not be fooled."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "but the emperor has promised the throne. If you don''t marry me, you can enter the east palace. It''s much simpler than your own plan in the future. Won''t you really consider it?"


    "No, I''m not going to exchange my wife for the throne," Chu Zongge shook his head firmly, "It''s cowardly to sacrifice the woman you love in exchange for power. If the emperor wants to threaten me, threaten me. His body is like a sunset. I''m the new sunrise. He wants to threaten me with this. He also wants to see if the palace has the capital to compete with me."


    Xue ronghua jumped into his arms with joy, smiled happily and said, "I knew you wouldn''t give up on me. I''ve been waiting for you to come back. If you want to tell you this, please, I want you to make a decision. At the beginning, I was still nervous and thought you would leave me, but now you''re back, which can be regarded as a great comfort to me."


    "I am worthy of your trust," Chu Zongge said affectionately in his eyes. "You are the most precious existence around me. No one will want to lose you. What you have to do now is to make progress with my peers and let''s resist the emperor."


    Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes. "It''s not just the emperor. What I can''t stand now is the queen. I must want to remove her, or she will never let me go in her lifetime."


    After finishing the package, Xi Yu pointed to the long sword on the carved shelf, "Lord, do you want to take this sword with you?"


    Chu Chengxun looked sideways, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not that he won''t come back. If you don''t take the sword back, just put it here. When I left, I told Duanwang to take good care of the sword for me."


    Xiyu shook his head and said, "Lord, do you really decide to leave? Why does the resident have to leave so that she can enter the palace to treat the prospective princess? This condition is too harsh. I don''t think the servant is the one who will say such harsh conditions according to the resident''s temperament."


    "That''s what she meant. What can I do? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked her," Chu Chengxun said with a bitter smile. "As long as she can enter the palace and cure the princess to be, it''s not a big problem for me to leave the palace."


    "Lord, don''t you think Liu Yuan was stimulated," Xi Yu touched the back of his head, "She wouldn''t say such a thing. Didn''t you say that her mother was Duan Wang''s mother in her previous life? She was the emperor''s favorite concubine, and she happened to enter the palace. She didn''t meet the emperor and let the emperor know that she was the daughter born after the rebirth of the woman she loved."


    Chu Chengxun was cold all over, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart. "When she came back that day, I didn''t ask her about these things. I patronized and complained that she told the queen about the rebirth of the princess to be. Now it''s strange to think of it."


    "What do you say about resident Liu Yuan?" Xue ronghua asked, standing at the door stunned. "The emperor knows that the resident is the daughter born after Mrs. Heyi''s rebirth?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a strange look, "sure enough, no wonder when I entered the palace, the emperor asked the monk that his body was not very good. He asked the monk to go into the palace and show him his body. I didn''t react at that time. It turned out that he already knew the identity of the monk."


    Chu Chengxun turned his head and saw them standing at the door. The early morning sun hit their side faces, which really reflected a pair of beautiful people.


    "We used to see you off. We overheard your conversation with Xiyu," Xue ronghua said with some embarrassment. "But I''m also very strange. How can a monk let you leave to come over?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me. After you entered the palace and were scolded by the emperor and the queen, I said a few words with her, and then she left angrily. It''s all my fault. I should be punished."


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "the fault of this matter can''t be entirely blamed on you. You''re just for me and Duanwang, but it''s bad if the emperor knows the life experience of the lay and has any ideas about her."


    Chu Zongge frowned and said in a deep voice, "the emperor has never let go of his obsession with Mrs. Heyi. I''m afraid he will fight against the lay. But don''t worry, it''s up to me. We simply say that we can''t find the lay. The emperor is in bad health recently. He can''t find someone for her."


    Xue ronghua nodded and looked at Chu Chengxun, who had just packed his bags. He hooked his lips and said, "you should take care of yourself more in the future. The house I live in is still far from the palace and can''t take care of you, but if something happens, I must be the first to arrive. Just send someone to me."


    Chu Chengxun took Xiyu out of the door, looked back at Xue ronghua and said with a smile, "when you get well, I''ll come back right away. You must take care of your body. The lay can cure you."


    "The palace heard that mu Langhua still lived in the palace and didn''t even pack his luggage. He didn''t intend to leave at all," said Li xuse, with a cruel face and a sinister smile on his lips. "She really heard the emperor''s order."


    "Not only that, people all over the palace still regard her as a prospective princess. She eats and wears as usual," thin Xiang took a deep breath, "and the house is jubilant, like getting married."


    "What kind of marriage is mu Langhua and what kind of identity he is? He dares to think about marrying Duan Wang. This palace is so confused to see this Duan Wang. He dares to directly ignore the emperor''s orders. He really doesn''t think about his future." Li chuse''s armor is almost pinched into the palm of his hand, "Mu Langhua used to rely on Meng Qianzhong''s love, but now he relies on Duanwang''s love. He just lives on men."


    "Empress, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for a dead woman," thin Xiang patted her on the back. "But what trick does mu Langhua want to play? The emperor''s words have made it so clear. Does she still want to marry Duanwang, so she doesn''t give up."


    "She dares not to give up. The emperor will definitely kill her. Mu Langhua has buried many men of the state of Qin on the battlefield. How can the emperor tolerate such an enemy," Li xuse bit his lower lip. "Now the emperor is ill, and the palace doesn''t know whether he can resist her."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Since mu Langhua insists on living in the palace, we''ll let someone drive her out."


    Li shuse turned his eyes, "how can you drive her out? Do you want the palace to ask the imperial guards to rush into the palace and drag her out from the Duan king? In that case, the emperor will blame her."


    "Of course, that''s not what you mean. Why doesn''t your mother promise her to someone else or give another marriage to Duanwang? In this way, others will certainly drive her out or pick her up. In this way, she has to go."


    Li xuse pursed his lips. "It''s a good idea, but it''s unrealistic to point out another engagement to Duanwang. The emperor had suspected the things between the palace and Duanwang. It''s almost the same to ask mu Langhua to marry others."


    Thin incense nodded, covered her mouth and smiled: "madam, it''s just this reason. Duanwang doesn''t necessarily marry other women, and even if he marries others, he can still be with mu Langhua, but mu Langhua doesn''t have to marry out, so the first thing to rush is to point out a marriage to Mu Langhua."


    "Didn''t Duan Wang live with Xiang Wang," Li shuse said in his heart, "I remember that Xiang Wang cared about Mu Langhua very much. He went to find a doctor for her several times."


    "Isn''t that right," thin incense whispered in her ears. "The king doesn''t have any power. It''s best to ask mu Langhua to follow him."

 Chapter 360

    "I told you," Liu Yuan said with a faint smile and slowly closed the medicine box. "Your illness can only drag on day after day. It''s not good for your health. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on medicine alone. You have to treat it from the root."


    Xue ronghua coughed a few times, frowned and said, "really? The monk couldn''t think of any way. He must tell me to separate from Duanwang. Will the disease get better?"


    Liu Yuan raised a bitter smile. "If not, why should I separate you lovers?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I know, but can the monk help me delay my illness first during this period of time? I still have a lot to do with Duanwang."


    "There are still things to do. It''s a matter of human life. What can compare with your own life," Liu Yuan sighed faintly. "In fact, I know what''s going on in the palace. The emperor has regarded you as an enemy now, and the queen simply wants your life. If they relax a little, they will take advantage of it."


    Xue ronghua shook her hand. "So I must ask you to help me, no matter how weak my last body is. I don''t care how old I can live. In short, you must help me hold on to the day when I become the king."


    Liu Yuan was surprised. "I really don''t know when to wait. I have no number in my heart to help you for so long."


    "You are a miracle doctor. I will always believe you," Xue ronghua said, gritting his teeth, "No matter what method it is, as long as it can help me hold on to the moment when Duan Wang becomes emperor, I can stand it. The whole life is too short. If I ignore my feelings with Duan Wang for my life, what''s the meaning of living alone with my life? It''s better to look at the world with him."


    Liu Yuan tilted his head and thought for a moment, "then you and Duanwang''s plan should be prepared quickly, otherwise when your time is coming, I''m afraid others will take advantage of others to take your life."


    Xue ronghua said with a smile, "I understand what the lay means. I will never let this happen."


    Liu Yuan blinked and asked, "did you tell Duan Wang about this? You should have a discussion. If he knows that you don''t even want your life for him, he will be worried, and he won''t agree with you to do so, don''t you?"


    "That''s why I asked the resident to help me hide it from him so that he wouldn''t know," said Xue ronghua with a determined light in his eyes, "I''ve thought about it carefully. He resolutely chose the throne between the throne and me. I''ve lived for many years to be reborn. It''s better to put these years on him and see the person I love complete the great cause in my heart than to see myself grow old alone."


    Liu Yuan looked at her for a long time, raised a smile and said, "seriously, I still envy you. Your luck is really great. You can get a chance to avenge yourself and meet the person you really love. Ordinary people can''t have such luck as you."


    "But when I think about it, I can still say it''s unfortunate," Xue ronghua said with a little sadness in his eyes, "You see, in my previous life, I was betrayed by the people beside my bed and my cousin, framed as a crime of disorderly harem, died with thousands of arrows through my heart in my palace, and lost my child. After rebirth, although I avenged myself, it caused new disasters. Now I can''t live with the person I love for a long time, nor can I accompany him forever."


    "In this way, we all have our own luck and misfortune."


    Xue ronghua stared at her meaningfully. "Did something unpleasant happen between you and the prime minister? He meant that he said a few important words before leaving. I don''t know if it was so. What did he say to make you so angry? If you are still unhappy, I''ll tell him never to come back."


    Liu Yuan quickly waved his hand, "it''s all in the past. I can''t mention it again, but I don''t want to meet him."


    "Xiyu, light up the light. It''s very cold in this room. I think the cold wind is around me."


    Two or three candles lit the whole house. Chu Chengxun glanced at the empty house, and his heart became empty. "You said the room was so small that it could accommodate the two of us, but he still felt so lonely?"


    "Wang Ye has people who can''t rest assured. Naturally, they can''t be satisfied," Xi Yu said. "Wang Ye, we could have lived in a bigger house. Why did you buy such a small house, but you can live in two people? It''s really crowded."


    "What a big house did we live in in Xirong? Is it still small? We can live for five people, but it''s not good compared with the house in Duanwang''s house," Chu Chengxun poured a cup of green tea with heat floating on it. "I know what you want to say, but we won''t live here forever. I have to go back to Duanwang''s house."


    Xi Yu looked at him in surprise. "When will the prince stay in the palace? The prospective princess will not marry Duanwang. You might as well just..."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him obliquely, "don''t talk nonsense. I have a dream with the princess to be. I don''t want to force a woman who doesn''t love me to marry me and be a confidant who can talk with her."


    Xi Yu raised his eyebrows. "Does the prince think Duan Wang can tolerate your existence around the princess to be? He won''t think you have a different heart towards the princess?"


    "If it weren''t for me, his princess to be is worse than before. He should thank me. Besides, I don''t do anything. When the princess to be is well, I must stay away from them, but even if the princess to be is well, Prince Duan can''t take care of her," a strange look flashed through the bottom of Chu Chengxun''s eyes, "It should be as the lay said. It''s better to start a rebellion, but the Duan king must value his wife rather than the throne."


    "The Lord always told the slave that it was the most ruthless imperial family. How could Duanwang give up the throne for his wife," Xi Yu rubbed his hair angrily. "The slave really had a headache looking at the things between you and Duanwang and the princess to be."


    "What''s your headache? If I didn''t ask you to treat the princess to be or marry the princess to be, they would decide their affairs. As long as I can help, it''s the best," Chu Chengxun pursed his lips. "If you''re okay, go to sleep. I''m tired all the way today."


    "How long is this road? How can Wang be tired? Do you, like the princess, are Dementors, and have been suck up the essence of the princess?" West Yu chew his lips for a moment. After being glared at him, he has to surrender repeatedly. "The slaves know that they are wrong, and they dare not talk too much."


    Chu Chengxun closed the tea cover and knocked a few times on his forehead. "I''m calling you nonsense. If others hear it, it''s really noisy. You and I don''t have to go back to the palace. Just stay in this small room. I have no face when I go back."


    Liu Yuan opened her eyes in the dark. She had a big quarrel with him that day. When she left the palace and returned to guimeng temple, she dreamed that he stood under a peach blossom tree at the gate of the temple and smiled at her in white. But when she woke up, she only saw the silent snow outside the window.


    Liu Yuan touched her cold cheek. When she first saw him, she saw the man trapped in love with a pair of insight eyes and secretly laughed in her heart. What a loss of soul it was like to be caught in love. It was like a different person.


    He talked about his uncle Huang''s identity. There was a sense of self mockery between his words and laughter. He grew up in Xirong. He had no parents, brothers and sisters. He lived alone under others. He had to look at other people''s eyes before he could live. When he finally became independent, his brother who had been living in glory and wealth in the distance suddenly called him back to his hometown, and he returned to his long lost hometown.


    But what he was waiting for was not the warmth of family reunion, but the most true portrayal of the ruthless emperor''s family. What the brother who was the king wanted was to let himself monitor the prince and not ask him to have any rude behavior. After peeping through his brother''s suspicion and narrow-minded, he resolutely chose to stand with his nephew.


    After that, the event of falling in love with Duanwang''s prospective princess came. Liu Yuan turned over in bed. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep tonight. It''s better to spend this time thinking of him. He fell in love with Duanwang''s prospective princess, which is against human relations and can''t be tolerated by heaven. Moreover, the woman he loves doesn''t like him, so he can only choose to take this job Feelings have been hidden in the bottom of my heart for a long time. I can only see the clue of his heart through the soft light in a pair of eyes.


    He should love her to enter the bone marrow, or he won''t read him all the time, so that his gentle and obedient character lost such a temper with her and pretended to treat her like a traitor. She didn''t like what he did to him, so she chose to leave and let him stay.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help knocking on her forehead. Sometimes she really looked down on herself. Unexpectedly, she missed a hypocrite like this. She liked a woman but didn''t dare to confess boldly. She deliberately accompanied her in the name of a friend. She didn''t know whether such a willing behavior disturbed others. Such a hypocrite''s behavior is usually the most shameless , I didn''t expect to remember this night.


    Liu Yuan took a deep breath. Maybe some persistent force on Xiang Wang attracted her, but the extreme taste of hypocrites made her resist. It''s better to let him leave far away from himself. Fortunately, he picked up his luggage and left in advance, otherwise it must be very embarrassing to meet him again.


    When it snowed that day, when she was baking in the inn, she vaguely felt that someone came back to guimeng temple to find her. Unexpectedly, when she rushed there, she just met his figure. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or happy, but what she thought was that this was the last fate between them, and there would be no more in the future. When her task was completed, she looked at him Wang Chu Chengxun was nothing but the past in her eyes.

 Chapter 361

    Chu Zongge looked at the pale beauty in the bronze mirror and couldn''t bear it. "What''s the matter with your body? You didn''t hide something important from me with the monk. It''s about your life. If you can only get well by leaving me, you have to prepare your luggage."


    It doesn''t matter what you are. You''re going to drive me out. "Xue Ronghua looked back with a smile." the lay said my illness is not serious. As long as I''m in a good mood and I take medicine on time, my body will gradually get better. Even if it''s with you, it''s okay, and then you can absorb the essence of what I have. "


    Chu Zongge looked at her suspiciously, "why is this always the case? You are either in a good mood or take medicine on time. It seems that you will get better when you reach these two points. Don''t hide anything from me. If I know the truth, I will be very sad. I still want you to be my queen."


    "You mean my body is so weak that I can''t wait to be a queen." Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily. "Don''t be discouraged. I''m still waiting to choose my own wedding clothes."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were as gentle as water and reached out to touch her shoulder. "Unfortunately, the pendant is gone. I''ll choose another maid. Otherwise, there''s no one around you, and I''m not very relieved."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I went to burn clothes for zhui''er yesterday, I remembered that I was helpless without her, but now I can''t make friends with others. It''s good for resident Liu Yuan. I think she is also related to your mother. Her temperament also fits well with me. It''s ok to have her by my side."


    The bottom of Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a strange, "in fact, when I saw the king leave the palace, I was still very happy. His eyes at you have always made me very uncomfortable. Now he finally left, which can be regarded as a relief in my heart."


    Xue ronghua pinched the back of his hand. "After all, he is your uncle. Don''t talk about him behind your back."


    Chu Zongge hooked his lips and took her into his arms. "I just said a few words. Why are you so nervous? Did he send someone here to listen to the corner when he left?"


    Xue ronghua pushed his arm. "How are you going to fight with the emperor?"


    "All my fronts have been drawn. Now it''s the emperor''s attitude," Chu Zongge raised a meaningful smile. "I heard that he was seriously ill last night. I think his body can''t stand any trouble."


    Xue ronghua blinked, "but the queen and Zhao Guifei are a problem. What are you going to do with the two former imperial concubines?"


    "Your friendship with Zhao Guifei should not be very deep. I don''t intend to keep her. She was on the same boat with us. Why did she adopt Bo Yong herself later? It can be seen that she had another intention," Chu Zongge sighed faintly, "None of the women in the harem is a fuel-efficient lamp. We must all be careful. Everything that should be cut off when the new king ascends the throne must be removed together."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I didn''t think you had this view of Zhao Guifei, but the harem is deep and it''s still hard to reach in."


    "Then let them bite the dog. The queen and Zhao Guifei have always been enemies. Even if there is something wrong, it is expected," Chu Zongge''s eyes become more and more profound. "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. I think someone can''t help it. Let''s wait and see a good play here first."


    Xue ronghua tightened his throat and said in a vague voice, "don''t you ever want to appease the emperor first and find a woman to get married to hide the past. After you sit on the throne, you will bring me into the harem until you become the queen. Don''t you think it''s easier? If you force the palace, you will leave eternal charges."


    "What is the eternal crime? Which emperor has not killed a blood path among his relatives through the ages," Chu Zongge lowered his eyes and kissed her cheek. "I will never let you suffer any injustice."


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows upset. "What kind of incense is smoked in your palace? I can''t smell it for a long time. It seems that it''s not the spice before, or the kind given to you by the queen."


    "The Queen really didn''t give it to my concubine. Recently, my concubine felt that the spice was really strange, so she changed it," Zhao Qingyao nestled in his arms and was as clever as a cat. "Does the emperor think this new spice doesn''t smell good?"


    "Maybe I''m not feeling well recently. I''m always dizzy when I smell it," the emperor patted her on the back. "You''d better ask someone to take out the incense burner. I''m really not feeling well."


    Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips and winked at Butterfly shadow. Butterfly shadow immediately went out with the incense burner, leaving only a wisp of smoke.


    "How''s Bo Yong? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Although I don''t ask him to be as smart as Zizhan, I still need to know a few words," the emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "how are you getting along with him? It''s not very uncomfortable. The child is still obedient."


    "I''m very obedient, but my concubine likes it very much. Recently, she taught him to recite a Tang poem," Zhao Qingyao blinked. "Has the emperor ever thought of sending him back to the queen?"


    "He is already the prince under your knee. I don''t think I need it. I''ll go and see him tomorrow morning," the emperor raised his eyes a little and looked at her. "I heard you often associate with the princess to be of the king. Is this the case?"


    Zhao Qingyao opened her eyes slightly and began to panic at the bottom of her heart. "At the beginning, my concubine didn''t know she was reborn, and I didn''t know that she was mu Langhua, the enemy of the state of Qin in her previous life. My concubine was unintentionally lost. Please punish the Emperor."


    "You said you were careless and told me how to punish you. You don''t have to worry, but you can''t get along with it in the future to avoid causing trouble. She can''t stay in the palace any more as she was in her previous life."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at him in surprise, "does the emperor want to..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I plan to marry mu Langhua to the king, and then ask the king to end her life. As long as you don''t let the king know, such a woman will only bring endless disasters to the harem. I want to consider the country of Qin."


    Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips into a line. "Since the emperor wants to kill mu Langhua, why do you want to marry her to the king? What''s the relationship with the king? Will he do it?"


    "I don''t have anything to worry about whether he will do it or not. It''s just that Duan Wang will sit on the throne in the future, and some people should be removed at the same time."


    Zhao Qingyao looked at him silently and said, "the bloody wind in the imperial palace will not stop for a moment. I''m afraid I can''t hide from my concubines in the future."


    The emperor touched her shoulder as comfort. After a moment of silence, he asked, "your relationship with the queen is still the same. You should walk more with her. Don''t ask the concubines of the harem to see jokes. He also said that there are no rules in my harem."


    "I see," Zhao Qingyao still couldn''t help it. "Why did the emperor set a princess as the queen? Isn''t she also from the state of Qi? The prospective princess was also from the state of Qi before. Why did the emperor have exactly the same attitude towards them?"


    "There are many things that can only be understood but can''t be explained. You just need to understand that I have you in my heart," the emperor''s eyes became more and more profound. "The queen is not the same as us. I always remember her identity."


    Zhao Qingyao''s heart softened inch by inch. She flopped on her knees and said with a cry: "in fact, the reason why the queen is so hostile to the princess to be is that she has always had different feelings for Duanwang. My concubine wanted to talk to the emperor for a long time, but she still didn''t say it for various reasons. After listening to the emperor''s words today, she felt that she should tell the emperor."


    The emperor slowly opened his eyes, his face showed a cruel color and said, "what do you say, what is the queen? The empress has always had different feelings for Duanwang. What do you mean?"


    "The queen didn''t regard Duan Wang as the prince at all. She always regarded Duan Wang as her sweetheart, because Duan Wang took care of her when she first arrived at the palace. Don''t you remember, the empress was only a blessing Princess and lived in the chenghuan hall far away. Duan Wang and the princess to be took care of her. When the princess to be went to the state of Qi, she became Duan Wang to take care of her, so The empress has different feelings for Duan Wang, "Zhao Qingyao''s eyes were red." emperor, otherwise, why does the empress try every means to prevent Duan Wang from marrying the princess to be, and why does she have to let Sun Peijiu marry into the palace? Moreover, the empress exposed the identity of the princess to be. Doesn''t the emperor think that the empress subconsciously regards the princess to be as a love enemy? "


    The emperor''s face turned pale for a few minutes. He bit his dry lips and said in a cold tone: "do you mean that the queen has always regarded Duanwang as her sweetheart, not her own prince?"


    "The queen has always been evil," Zhao Qingyao clenched her hand into a fist. "The emperor must trust her concubine. The queen is really evil. She will betray the emperor ten times. The emperor must be careful of her."


    There was a flash of evil in the bottom of the emperor''s eyes, "I know. I will be careful of her. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and let me know at this time."


    "My concubine is afraid of the empress. My concubine also wants to tell the emperor one thing. When my concubine guarded Prince Boyong day and night, the little princess has been sent away by the empress." Zhao Qingyao''s tears fell like broken beads, and she sucked her nose, "Emperor, I dare not tell you that I am afraid of my mother''s power. The queen can even kill your princess with her own hands, not to mention the cheap life of my concubine. She doesn''t pay attention to it at all."


    The emperor stood up gnashing his teeth and smashed the table several times. "I didn''t know that the queen had such great ability. I thought she was the most clever. Unexpectedly, she was a black heart seed and dared to do such a dirty thing behind me."


    "In fact, when the empress gave her concubine Bo Yong''s son, my concubine felt that there was a ghost in her heart. I never thought that she wanted the life of my concubine and asked my concubine to take care of a mentally damaged child for her," Zhao Qingyao bit her silver teeth. "Whenever I see her, my concubine thinks of her innocent daughter."

 Chapter 362

    "How dare she have such courage? How dare she place her love on the prince and kill my children. She betrayed me like this. I believe her so much. I think she is my queen," the emperor narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I know. People in the state of Qi have such virtue. It''s not surprising that mu Langhua wants to control the government of the state of Qin by manipulating the end king."


    Zhao Qingyao''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. With red eyes, she said, "I know what the emperor means. But now the most important thing is not to deal with mu Langhua, but to pull the queen down from the back. She is so arrogant because she has a son."


    The emperor stared at her angrily. "I don''t have any evidence now. If I accuse her like this, I will be pointed out by the minister."


    "My concubines understand the emperor''s scruples. But the Emperor didn''t think about it. If the Queen really has an evil heart towards Duanwang, such feelings will be revealed," Zhao Qingyao blinked. "Why doesn''t the emperor try to bring the king into the palace, so that we can find evidence?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. "You said a lot, but I just want to make a layout. In this way, Duan Wang will become an inducement. If he knows, won''t he blame me?"


    "The emperor cares what he does. How can Duan Wang blame you? If you can bring down the queen, it will be difficult for Zizhan to enter the east palace. My ministers and concubines don''t know what the prince of Qi will look like. No wonder Boyong always mentioned the advantages of Qi when he spoke," Zhao Qingyao sighed faintly, "This is also the reason why my concubine didn''t let Bo Yong see the emperor. I was afraid that the emperor would be angry when he heard him say the state of Qi."


    The emperor frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed between his eyes. "I knew that no wonder the poems recited by Zizhan were written by some scholars of the state of Qi. I didn''t care at that time. It turned out that all she thought was her hometown."


    "Does the emperor still remember the relationship between the future Princess''s previous life and the queen," Zhao Qingyao pursed her lips and looked at him meaningfully. "Does the emperor know that the queen used to like the former Emperor of Qi, but the former Emperor didn''t mean much to her, so she got the opportunity to come to Qin."


    "I also know this. Her face was very embarrassed at that time. In order to cover up the matter, I couldn''t press the table," the emperor''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist. "But from this situation, the queen and mu Langhua loved the same man in their past and present lives. No wonder she hated her so much that she had to be unhappy."


    He felt a fishy smell coming up in his throat, covered his mouth with his sleeve and coughed a few times, but he saw a deep red blood mark on his sleeve.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Zhao Qingyao quickly picked him up from the bed and shouted, "butterfly shadow, call the imperial doctor for the palace. The emperor vomited blood again. Go and call quickly."


    "I heard that the emperor vomited blood again last night," said Xue ronghua. "It seems that his life will come to an end if he has to be protected by God."


    "The emperor is a mortal. Is there any difference between the emperor and our people? They are just flesh and blood. Being blessed by God is just their comfort," Liu Yuan said faintly. "Maybe people in deep mountains and forests will live longer than him."


    Xue ronghua looked up at her, smiled and said, "you seem to be very dissatisfied with the emperor. Is there something that annoys you? He doesn''t want to take you into the back palace. What do you dislike him for doing?"


    "Who said he would take me into the back palace? Even if he did, I would rather die than follow," Liu Yuan spat out his tongue. "In fact, I knew that my mother''s previous life was Duanwang''s mother''s concubine, and she was the emperor''s favorite woman. When the emperor called me into the palace through the queen that day, he left me in the palace all night."


    Xue ronghua opened his eyes in surprise. "The emperor left you in the palace. Didn''t he do anything bad to you?"


    "It''s said that he doesn''t have it, otherwise I''d rather die than follow," Liu Yuan lowered his eyes. "When I got up in the morning, he wanted to take me to the garden to see the plum blossoms, but I didn''t promise. Later, he let me go back."


    Xue ronghua nodded. "I also know the emperor''s deep love for Mrs. Heyi, but it''s not good for him to transfer such feelings to you. It''s strange for you to mention it suddenly."


    "What you said is, in fact, I was shocked at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid we won''t see it in the future, and his body is getting worse day by day, and I don''t know when it will..." Liu Yuan shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "I just take care of you."


    Xue ronghua looked at her a few times. "In fact, what I care about most now is the queen. She will never stop until she gets rid of me. I don''t know what her next move is. You should be careful. Otherwise, if you let others know, you won''t be able to do it."


    "In my opinion, the Queen''s next move is to get you married as soon as possible," Liu Yuan flashed a light in her eyes. "Do you remember the sudden sun Peijiu? I''m afraid the Queen''s trick is to play again, but this time it''s not Duanwang who wants to get a wife."


    Xue ronghua frowned. "Do you mean that the queen will find me a man to marry, so that I can leave Duanwang forever and become someone else''s wife?"


    "That''s the reason. Think about it. After sun Peijiu, Duan Wang will no longer eat this trap, but you are different. The emperor has made it clear that he won''t let you be with Duan Wang again, and the queen can take this opportunity to ask you to marry someone else," Liu Yuan''s eyes darkened, "The Queen''s palace is deep. If you become the wife of other men, she will have a better chance to kill you."


    Xue ronghua thought, "then the queen can''t stay."


    "But you can''t solve her in the harem," sighed Liu Yuan. "I don''t know if concubine Zhao will help you. I think the relationship between you is good. She can still help you."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be in danger. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. I''m afraid we''ve all reached the point where we can''t help ourselves. King Duan won''t leave any concubines of the previous dynasty, and the emperor won''t let me live," Xue ronghua bit his pale lips. "This is an extremely dangerous situation. No one is a forever friend."


    "But you and Duan Wang are forever husband and wife," Liu Yuan smiled with a low eyebrow. "Although I can see the feelings of Xiang Wang for you, you won''t like people like Xiang Wang."


    Xue ronghua looked at her in surprise, "why do you ask such a question? How can you know the feelings of the Prime Minister for me?"


    "Whether a person likes another person or not can be seen from his eyes," Liu Yuan raised his lips and smiled. "Since this is a critical moment, you must be vigilant all over. I don''t care what Xiang Wang said to me. He''s just afraid of something wrong with you. You can let him come back and help you and Duan Wang at least."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. "You really don''t blame him. I thought you had a knot in him all the time, so it''s inconvenient to mention him in front of you."


    "Now it''s gone," said Liu Yuan with a smile on his lips. "You''d better let him come back. It''s good to have more people around Duanwang to help, so that your illness can be safely taken care of by me, so you don''t have to think about Duanwang."


    Chu Zongge looked at the figure in the curtain and slowly saluted, "my son''s ministers see the empress, and go to the empress''s ten thousand blessings."


    "Why did you come here?" Li xuse stared greedily at his face and hadn''t seen him for a long time. "The palace thought you were with the emperor. The Emperor didn''t know what was going on and vomited blood again. The imperial doctor looked at it for a long time, but shook his head and didn''t say anything. Those pills didn''t work in the palace."


    Chu Zongge''s lips closed into a line, "my ministers have long felt that those pills not only can''t cure the pain, but also aggravate the emperor''s condition, but the Emperor didn''t listen to my ministers and had no way."


    Li xuse looked at him and said dumbly, "you and I don''t have to call my son''s palace before. It''s always strange. I remember you never used your son''s servant when you came to see me."


    "The past is the past, and now is the present," said Chu Zongge, bending his lips. "Forget it, I came here after listening to Zhao Guifei say that you were uncomfortable when you heard about the emperor''s hematemesis. Let''s see if you''re comfortable."


    "There''s nothing uncomfortable about this, but even when people are old, they have more pain," said Li shuse with a bitter smile on his lips. "You must hate me about the princess to be. You can''t be together. Everything is because of me."


    "I don''t feel anything about you anymore. No matter what you do, I understand, because you are such a person," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "I don''t have any confidence in you anymore. Just come and I''ll block all the wind and rain for the princess to be."


    Li shuse was stunned and his eyes showed a little sadness. "Is she a prospective princess? She is not a prospective princess. She is mu Langhua, the queen of the former Emperor of Qi. You are willing to marry a woman that others don''t want."


    "Yes, I''d rather have a woman that others don''t want than look at you more," Chu Zongge smiled coldly. "Who do you care who I love? What does it have to do with you? You''d better keep the emperor. After all, you are the head of the harem and the Emperor''s wife."


    Li xuser staggered out of the curtain, and his whole face was even paler against the gauze. "You''re right. Don''t you want me to let mu Langhua go? She''s dead now. The emperor will never let her go."


    "You won''t let her go," Chu Zongge said coldly. "I don''t care whether you let her go or not, we will never let you go. I will let you pay for the pain you inflicted on her one by one."


    "You don''t have to hate me so much. I''m curious about who you were in your previous life," Li xuser looked at him up and down, and the meaning in his eyes was thousands of. "You should also be a noble childe in your previous life. It''s hard for ordinary people to pretend to be the prince."

 Chapter 363

    Chu Zongge glanced at her faintly, "the empress is too tired because of the emperor''s illness. She''d better lie down and have a rest. If she hurts herself, it''s hard to take care of the emperor."


    Li xuse narrowed his eyes. "I knew that one day I should not marry to the state of Qin. Or I should not accept the help of you and mu Langhua. It''s best to die alone in the palace all my life."


    Chu Zong''s song raised his lips and said with a smile: "The world is used to being cruel and cruel after all kinds of glory and wealth. I like to say that I knew it, and you are the same. Hypocrisy is the most unbearable place of human nature. This is vividly shown in you. I don''t want to judge you too much. I''m just a villain, but if you want to impose pain on yourself, I have to mock you A few words. "


    "You really think I''m so unbearable." Li Jue se broke his silver teeth. "I''m all because of you and mu Langhua. If you didn''t look at me and mu Langhua tore off my mask in front of you, I wouldn''t do anything like this. I can''t say I was forced. But I''m still innocent in front of you."


    "Unfortunately, this innocence is just your own illusion," Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "Even if I look at you more, nothing will happen between us. You don''t need to bother, and I don''t want to entangle with you too much. In a word, you have hurt glory too deeply. I will never let you go the day you fall into the abyss."


    "I know I''m sinful. God can''t forgive me. I won''t imagine you''ll let me go," Li chuse snorted coldly, but his tone became sad. "In fact, I always have you in my heart. You''ve never listened to my thoughts carefully."


    "You are the queen of the state of Qin. What kind of thoughts do you say to me?" Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. "If you have such Kung Fu, it''s better to learn how to be your queen, don''t meddle in other people''s affairs, and don''t ignore ethics."


    "You see, your mouth full of ethics is the same as your father," Li chuser gave him a cold stare, "Your father is full of ethics. Look at the things he did for the throne. Did I fall in love with you violate ethics and morality? So many emperors slaughtered their brothers and sisters for their power. Is this excusable?"


    "You have your thoughts, I have my judgment," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Zhao Guifei just let me see if you are well. Since you don''t have half a tired face and have time to quarrel with me here, it seems that I don''t have to worry."


    He brushed his sleeve and glanced at her with a very indifferent look. "My son will leave first."


    Li Jue se stood up in a panic. "Are you leaving now?"


    Chu Zongge walked to the Palace door with a cold face. Li xuse''s words were still stuck in her throat. A bright light in the gradually opened door hurt their eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stopped breathing for a time.


    The emperor came in slowly, and did not give alms to Duanwang. He looked straight into her eyes with irresistible dignity. "I heard that the queen was ill because she was worried about my body. I specially came to have a look. I didn''t expect that the disease would get better at once. It seems that Duanwang is really good at curing the disease. Why don''t you come and show me."


    Chu Zongge''s eyelids beat abruptly, arched his hands and said in a deep voice, "see the emperor, my son."


    When Chu Chengxun got down from the carriage, he happened to meet Liu Yuan coming out of the door to buy medicine in the street. He grabbed her arm and anxiously looked into her eyes, "wait a minute."


    Liu Yuan glanced at him unhappily and had no strength to shake off his arm. He had to say coldly, "what''s the matter? Since you''ve returned to the house, don''t hurry to see if the princess to be is well. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t touch you if you hide from me," Chu Chengxun swallowed and said slowly. "Why did you change your mind again? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me and told me to stay away from you? If I didn''t leave the palace, you wouldn''t go into the house to treat the prospective princess?"


    "I did say that, but for the sake of reality, it''s better for you to go back to the palace," Liu Yuan''s eyes darkened, "You also know that the current situation is extremely treacherous. Now Duan Wang really needs people. Otherwise, he has to deal with the emperor and queen and take care of the prospective princess. He really can''t help. Since you are with him, or come to help. After all, your prosperity is also pinned on him, isn''t he like me?"


    Chu Chengxun looked at her with a low eyebrow. "You know how to consider the overall situation. I thought you really hate me so much that you can''t live in the same place with me."


    "My dislike for you has never changed. Don''t think about it," Liu Yuan hooked his lips. "But my prosperity is also pinned on him, so I can''t help but think about the prospective princess. Although you''re in the eye when you come back, you''re a helper. I''ll just avoid you when I walk in the house."


    Chu Chengxun loosened his hand and looked at her again. "I know what you think in your heart, but you can''t forgive me at all. Can I make you unhappy like that?"


    "You should ask yourself what you said at that time. You know best," Liu Yuan rubbed his eyebrows upset. "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you. Now that you''ve come back, go in quickly. I think you brought a lot of luggage. Find a place to put it earlier."


    Then she was about to escape from him, but unfortunately she bumped into another person''s arms. Liu Yuan raised his head in a daze. It was a Qingjun face, "are you..."


    "The slave is Xiyu. Why don''t the lay know the slave?" Xiyu felt his face a little hot. "The lay went out so early?"


    Chu Chengxun looked at him inexplicably. "You asked me strangely. She asked others what to do when they went out. She still blamed me in her heart."


    "I blame you for your relationship with him," Liu Yuan turned his eyes and suddenly pulled Xiyu''s sleeve. "Do you have time? I''m worried that no one will help me. Why don''t you accompany me to the street to buy medicine?"


    "Buy medicine?" Xi Yu glanced at the prince in a panic. "But the servant wants to accompany the prince to see the prospective princess."


    Chu Chengxun looked at Liu Yuan in wonder. He suddenly found that she was staring at herself. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he had to step back. "Then you can go out with the resident. I can see the princess myself. You can help her carry the medicine. Don''t make her tired. After all, she is a distinguished guest in the house."


    Liu Yuan glanced at him obliquely, glanced at him, grabbed Xi Yu''s hand and walked out.


    Chu Chengxun silently looked at the bumpy backs of the two men for a while, sighed secretly, picked up his luggage and walked to the house.


    "How could a Buddhist monk kindly ask a slave to come out and buy medicine with you?" Xi Yu really didn''t understand. Although they both met face to face, she never talked to herself. "What medicine should a Buddhist monk buy? Don''t you go directly to the pharmacy?"


    "I really can''t lift things alone, but when I came out, I forgot to call the servants in the house and called you," Liu Yuan''s eyes slowly darkened. "When you lived outside with Xiang Wang, was everything all right?"


    Xi Yu was stunned and hurriedly said, "everything is all right. The house is smaller, but there is nothing else. The Lord has been reading his books in the house, and the servant practiced his sword in the courtyard. When the news of the Lord''s return to the house came, the Lord happily threw away his books, packed up his luggage and got on the carriage."


    Liu Yuan lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "it seems that there is a prospective princess in his heart. In this way, he can''t bear to give her up. It''s best to turn into a cushion and give her a foot. It''s nothing to wait on her to eat and drink medicine."


    Xi Yu frowned. "How could a lay say such a thing? If you don''t like the king, you can let him live outside, but now you call him back. Isn''t the conflict between you more intense?"


    "No matter what he does, I don''t care. Although those words he said linger in my ears, I understand in my heart that Duan Wang still needs him. I''m just a passer-by in the palace, and he can be regarded as half the master of the palace," Liu Yuan sighed faintly, with a sad smile on his lips, "I really admire Xiang Wang. For a woman he can''t get, he can still do his best. There is really no more ridiculous man in the world than him."


    "Ridiculous?" Xi Yu wondered. "This is what the king is willing to do. How can the lay say it is ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t it the most ridiculous thing to waste your energy in front of what you can''t get," Liu Yuan looked at him. "If you have a woman you love deeply, but that woman doesn''t have any interest in you, are you willing to accompany her all the time?"


    Xi Yu thought for a moment, "the slave should be unwilling, but the slave has never liked any woman, so he doesn''t know how to answer this question."


    "Did your prince like other women?" a strange flash flashed across the bottom of Liu Yuan''s eyes. "Did he have no women around him when he was in Xirong? After all, the prince should have one?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Lord is a very clean man and will never be contaminated with anything shouldn''t be," Xiyu paused. "Moreover, the Lord''s life in Xirong is not so good. He reads and paints all day and doesn''t have much time to get along with women."


    "No wonder you can''t move your feet as soon as you see the prospective princess," Liu Yuan secretly rolled his eyes. "It turns out that it''s a man who hasn''t been with a woman at all. If he was replaced by another man, he wouldn''t sink here."


    Xiyu could hardly cry or laugh. "I think it''s better for the servant to ask the prince to go back. Otherwise, if the two met in the palace, they would have an earth shaking quarrel. The king and the princess to be would have a headache."


    "I won''t make trouble for the princess to be. She is my patient. I naturally want to take good care of her," Liu Yuan pursed. "You don''t have to call yourself a slave in front of me. I''m not your master, and I''m not interested in these master servant concepts.

 Chapter 364

    Xi Yu was stunned and said with a sigh of relief, "I haven''t said my word for a long time. I always call myself a slave in front of the Lord. The monk is a new man. I''ve never seen a woman like a monk."


    Liu Yuan felt sweet in his heart. With a smile, "why do you think I''m new? Don''t you like a woman like the prospective princess as much as the Lord Duanwang?"


    "But I prefer you," Xi Yu felt the back of his head shyly. "I think it''s more comfortable to get along. If it''s like a prospective princess, I''m really worried about being calculated by the people next to me sooner or later."


    "Although the princess to be is very smart, she won''t count on the person next to her pillow," Liu Yuan looked at him sideways. "How did you get to know the king and how did you know martial arts? What about your family in Xirong? They agreed to accompany the king to the state of Qin?"


    "My family was destroyed because they helped to provoke dignitaries." Xiyu lowered his eyelids and expressed unspeakable sadness in his voice. "I sneaked to learn martial arts. Once I succeeded in revenge, I fell down on the road with a heavy injury. It was the Lord who picked me up and applied medicine for me. Then I followed the Lord."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and said with some regret, "I didn''t expect you to have such a life experience. No wonder you are always around the Xiang king and don''t separate for a moment. It turned out that you are a life-saving benefactor."


    Xiyu asked curiously, "I was like a bodyguard around him. What did the lay think it was?"


    "I don''t have any random thoughts." Liu Yuan''s cheeks became red, "but Xiang Wang is at this age. Why don''t he get married soon? Doesn''t the emperor urge him?"


    "The monk seems to care about the king very much. Even the emperor hasn''t asked about the prince''s marriage," Xi Yu narrowed his eyes. "Does the monk have any other feelings for the prince, so he complains that he likes the princess to be and cares about whether he gets married?"


    Liu Yuan bit his lower lip and raised his eyes with an afternoon light. "I really like him, but I don''t think everything he did is right because I like him."


    Xi Yu picked up his eyebrows and immediately felt that the miracle doctor living in seclusion in the deep mountains and forests was a little cute. "In fact, I have already seen that you have some meaning for the Lord, but I also see that your meaning for him will not affect your judgment in real life."


    "Of course, you can''t feed me on other people''s feelings," Liu Yuan chuckled. "I don''t think you should be just a guard. Don''t you think you want to use the power of the prime minister to get a post or something?"


    "The Lord is my life-saving benefactor. I''ve never thought I shouldn''t," Xi Yu pursed his lips into a line. "I just need to follow the Lord to protect him. All the others are glorious and rich. If the Lord can give some to me."


    The emperor licked his dry lips, and there was an unclean smell of blood in his mouth. Zhao Qingyao looked at him anxiously, "emperor, why don''t you give it to your concubine here? Go to the back hall and have a rest. Just now the imperial doctor said your health is not very good."


    "I''m all tomorrow," the emperor raised his hand. "I want to solve this matter myself. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if I drive the crane west at the moment, I must let her die first."


    Chu Zongge knelt straight on the ground, and there was no superfluous expression in his eyes. Li chuse''s eyes were dim and pale as paper. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The emperor pointed at her with his finger, "empress, I heard what you just said clearly. You said that you only had Duanwang in your heart. When did you mix up and hide from me to make such things that heaven, earth and human relations can''t tolerate."


    Li xuse said indifferently, "I didn''t mix with Duan Wang, it was just my own wishful thinking. Duan Wang''s heart is mu Langhua. How can I mix with him?"


    "Shut up, such a shameful thing can be said without scruples," the emperor''s eyes became scarlet. "You really don''t take me in your eyes. Did the state of Qi send you to the state of Qin to covet my prince?"


    "The state of Qi sent me to the state of Qin just regarded me as a victim of the interests of the two countries. I didn''t think that becoming a princess would be a light on my face, and I didn''t think that becoming a queen would be a heaven given honor," Li shuse said with a layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes, "When I first entered the palace, you didn''t even come to see me. It was Duan Wang and mu Langhua who took care of me. When mu Langhua went to the state of Qi, only Duan Wang came to see me."


    "So you have a secret feeling for Duan Wang?" the emperor was angry and coughed again and again. "You are really shameless. There has never been a woman like you in my harem. You are not only humiliating you, but also humiliating me."


    "The emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards don''t need to say anything like this. There was no definite decision about Mrs. Heyi and Prince Chen in those years, but Princess Poyang went with her," Li shuse curved his lips and aroused a disdainful smile, "The emperor took love from his brother, didn''t protect his favorite woman, and let him betray himself. Should he deceive himself and others at the moment?"


    The emperor was stunned. Like a gust of wind, he came and directly slapped her pale face. Chu Zongge frowned tightly, as if he hadn''t seen the scene just now. Zhao Qingyao was so frightened that she covered half of her face, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Li xuse was slapped to the ground by this urgent and fierce slap. Blood oozed from the corners of her lips, and red slap marks appeared on her snow-white cheeks.


    "You are really a bitch and dare to betray me." the emperor''s hands grabbed her neck and almost burst out fire in his eyes. "I''ll kill you and return your body to the state of Qi."


    Chu Zongge looked at the cruel color on his face and was afraid of something bad. He quickly winked at the palace people nearby. Several people came forward together to pull away the almost crazy emperor.


    Li xuse''s snow-white neck showed a circle of blue. She bit a silver tooth and gasped, "I understand your hatred. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. Since I can fall in love with others, it doesn''t matter if you want to kill me. If you want to behead me at noon."


    Chu Zongge glanced at her lightly, "you''d better shut up. This will only deepen the misunderstanding. Although I''m innocent in this matter, I don''t want to make too much trouble to avoid the royal family being despised behind my back."


    Li xuse didn''t respond to his words at all. "Now I know I have no place to bury myself," she glanced at Zhao Qingyao with cold eyes. "I knew someone deliberately set up a game to harm me behind my back."


    Zhao Qingyao straightened her back and looked straight into her eyes without fear. "Don''t let anyone know unless you don''t do it yourself. Empress, you have ghosts in your heart and plot against the prince. Do you still blame others? How can you be a queen for such an unscrupulous woman? Do you deserve the trust of the emperor?"


    "What you said is just a wall falling down and people pushing," Li xuser narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Watching me sit in the seat of the Lord of the harem, you''ve been trying to bring me down every day and night."


    "The empress is dying, and her mouth is still so hard. I really admire it," Zhao Qingyao smiled coldly. "Duanwang is your nominal prince. As your mother, you actually like your prince. It''s not too much for a woman like you to be shameless and dirty in the back palace, even if she is broken."


    "I just like a prince who always cares about me and kills his own sister and her prince for his own benefit in the back palace," Li xuser provoked a cruel smile. "Among all the people present, none of them is clean. Everyone''s hands are covered with other people''s blood. Why should they pretend in front of others?"


    The emperor coughed repeatedly and opened his eyes in disbelief, "what, did you do the death of concubine Zhao?"


    Zhao Qingyao was so frightened that she suddenly rolled down from her seat and said in panic: "without the emperor, the queen is just dying. She wants to pull down one to be buried with her. My sister is so kind to me. How can I kill my sister? Emperor, you must believe me."


    Li shuse wiped the blood stains on her lips. "Believe you? Being a sister is not like a sister. She kills her sister. Being a mother is not like a mother. She knows what I will do to your daughter. In order to have a son, she doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice her daughter. Do you want to say that I killed the princess long ago?" she snorted coldly, "You''re right, but I didn''t kill you, because I saw the princess''s small appearance, so I changed my mind and sent her out of the palace, and avoided returning to the arms of a cruel mother like you."


    The emperor''s eyes showed despair, "don''t say any more. Shut up."


    Li xuse looked back and just looked at the cold eyes of the upper king. She stared at him for a long time, just like when she was in chenghuan hall.


    Chu Zongge said with a faint smile: "the empress is outspoken. She has said so many people in a row. Is the next one me? Does the empress want to say that I don''t understand customs, or that I can''t even protect my wife, or to mention the old things again and count how many princes I have overthrown in the past."


    Li xuse looked at him in silence for a long time, with a sad smile on his lips and a sense of despair at the bottom of his eyes, "you don''t know how much hope you had given me in the night when I was alone."


    The emperor''s hands were clenched into fists. Li xuser showed a sarcastic smile to him. With a Shua, he pulled out a sharp sword and wiped his neck cleanly. It was like a dying flower in the autumn sun. It staggered to the ground and opened bright red flowers on the blanket.


    Zhao Qingyao was frightened by the bleak scene in front of her. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    Chu Zongge took a panoramic view of everything. He couldn''t help trembling slightly, but he still had to pretend to be calm, "the son minister and the Queen really have nothing, please the Emperor..."


    "Of course I know there is nothing between you. You don''t have to explain to me that she is shameless and neglecting human relations." the emperor''s face turned pale. He staggered to the highest seat, and his turbid eyes were endless fatigue. "I really didn''t expect the queen to have such a mind. Why did my queen betray me?"

 Chapter 365

    As Li xuser''s misconduct involved the royal face, the emperor claimed that queen Li died suddenly because of her serious illness, and everyone at the time of the incident had been secretly executed. The wishful thinking between the queen and the prince, which makes the world stunned, can only be put to a broken end.


    Since Zhao Guifei and Zhao Qingyao witnessed empress Li commit suicide. He fell ill in Yongle Palace. His mouth is still talking about the little princess and the second prince. The whole person is free from his thoughts and his eyes are empty. Sometimes she stared at the people who came to see her, sometimes at the empty ceiling. The lips sometimes cry. Sometimes he laughed, and the imperial doctor came to see him several times. She couldn''t stop shaking her head. "I''m afraid Princess Zhao is crazy. There''s no way to cure her."


    Contrary to Zhao Guifei. Prince Boyong, who was mentally damaged, slowly recovered under the care of Mi Fei. He was sent away by his biological mother, and his adoptive mother treated him badly and was baffled. However, Mi Fei, who had no children under her knees, regarded him as her own prince. He never leaves his body and takes his love with him. Boyong likes this rare maternal love. Gradually become lively and cheerful, which can be regarded as a matter of concern to the emperor.


    The emperor''s body after continuous vomiting of blood. Finally, I couldn''t move in bed, so I had to rely on ginseng soup to hang my spirit. Every night is a nightmare that is hard to get rid of. Everyone doesn''t know who it is. Only the close eunuch sometimes heard him call Yun Niang''s name. After all, he couldn''t get rid of this disaster.


    Because the emperor can''t take care of state affairs. After receiving the imperial edict, Duan Wang Chu Zongge officially entered the East Palace and became a prince. He moved all government affairs to the east palace for trial, so that Xiang Wang could become his right-hand man and help him complete his government affairs.


    In the dark blue night, a string of fireworks swished up into the sky, changed several colors, and then suddenly fell down with reluctant smoke, like a meteor crashing from the clouds. Xue ronghua looked at the colorful faces of the people around him, but his heart was empty. He couldn''t be happy, as if someone had cut a big hole in the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Zongge looked at her sideways and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well again. Do you want me to find a resident to show you?"


    "It''s not necessary. The monk went to guimeng temple. Now it''s the time of spring return, and she doesn''t want to always be stuffy in my palace," Xue ronghua waved his hand and smiled appealingly at him. "My body is not so fragile. It''s not too late for you to invite her tomorrow."


    "I''m just afraid of your body. You''ve been busy dealing with the affairs of the palace with me these days, otherwise you won''t be so tired," Chu Zongge looked at her haggard face. "If you have any pain, you can''t hide it from me, otherwise you''ll delay the best treatment time, and you''ll be bad if you fall behind the root of the disease."


    "Don''t you know that I''m still a three-year-old child? Besides, the prime minister has been helping you these days. I haven''t helped anything, but I''ve made you a few cups of tea," Xue ronghua smiled with a low eyebrow. "Now we can rest assured that only the invasion of Xirong can annoy us. There''s no need to worry about things inside the palace."


    "Li xuse has been intriguing for most of his life, but this suicide has saved us a lot of things. Princess Zhao is crazy, the emperor is ill, and the two princes have their own destination." the lips of Chu Zongge aroused a sad smile. "Don''t say that there is only Xirong invasion, which is a big trouble."


    "Is this a tricky thing," Xue ronghua frowned. "I thought Xirong was just tossing around at the border as usual, and then being driven back by the Qin * * team. Has the situation changed greatly now?"


    Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows distraught. "After my good brother became emperor Xirong, Xirong''s national strength, especially in the area of military strength, has been greatly developed, and the emperor missed the best opportunity to expand the army, so in contrast, it is inevitable that some strength will not follow his heart."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. There is still a big gap between Xirong''s combat experience and that of the state of Qin. Moreover, the powerful general Mu is not in the state of Qi and has become the Crown Princess of the state of Qin, so we still have a great chance of winning."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes softened a little, gently hugged her shoulder and said, "I haven''t given you a huge wedding to marry you into the East Palace and become my crown princess."


    "You know I don''t care about these hypocrites, as long as you have me in your heart. We''ve experienced so many things that no matter what can''t be stopped," Xue ronghua said. "Besides, the emperor still has a breath in the palace. He won''t allow me to enter the palace and become a crown princess."


    Chu Zongge sighed sadly, "then there are some delays in this matter."


    "What''s the difference between our current relationship and husband and wife, but I have no reputation," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "You can rest assured to do what you''re doing. If the war is tight in Xirong, you can consider borrowing troops from Qi. The friendship between Qi and Qin will not allow barbarians to invade your friends."


    "You still have some friendship with Luo Ninghai. Moreover, the state of Qi has always been bitter about Xirong''s sending detailed work to them," Chu Zongge turned his eyes. "This is a good idea. Although we have fewer people, we have a lot of tactics and weapons. We can alliance with the state of Qi."


    Xue ronghua lifted up his lips and said, "you don''t have to worry. If you can close your eyes and drive away those who disturb the border in Xirong, you can fulfill the emperor''s long cherished wish and let him leave quietly."


    "His body is getting worse and worse. Even the imperial doctor is not willing to add medicine, so he has to hang it like this," Chu Zongge sighed faintly and looked at her eyes. "Then when I officially succeed to the throne and become the emperor, you will directly be my queen, and you don''t even have to be a crown princess."


    "From Princess Duan to the crown princess, and now from the crown princess to the queen, your mind becomes faster than anyone else," Xue ronghua smiled. "I know what you mean. Now it''s too late. My eyes hurt when I watch fireworks here. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Chu Zongge took her arm and said in a deep voice, "if only she were still here, she has nothing to say to take care of you in life. I''d like to let the lay come back to see you as soon as possible tomorrow."


    "Chuaier was pushed down the steps by Li xuser and died. This revenge has been revenge through the sword she killed herself," Xue ronghua said in a vague voice in his throat. "I think chuaier''s spirit in heaven will understand this."


    Chu Zongge carefully held her arm and took her all the way back to the room. When he passed by the courtyard, he found that the study on the side of the king was still on. Xue ronghua looked up and said with a light smile: "shouldn''t the king still be reading at this time?"


    "He always works hard. Sometimes I think I''m the one who helps him," Chu Zongge said low to her after staring at her for a while. "Let''s go. Don''t bother him tonight."


    Watching the fireworks alone is the most lonely thing in the world. Liu Yuan sleeps listlessly on the small bed of the inn. It seems that there are still some spark ideas in the sky. She puts down the hairpin tied up in the back of her head and spreads her satin hair all over her shoulders.


    You don''t have to stay in the palace to see him in such a beautiful scene. Liu Yuan bit his lower lip. Now he should be watching fireworks with Duan Wang and the princess to be. He must be looking at the doomed couple with hot and helpless eyes and tasting his sadness in his heart. He is such a man who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Now I''m afraid he won''t look back even if he hits the south wall.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Liu Yuan turned up from the bed with a thrill. At this time, no one will come to her for treatment. Even if you want to find guimeng temple, no one will know his whereabouts except the people in Duan Wang''s house. Duan Wang knows that he is not alone outside. He is just a little sorry.


    Liu Yuan stood up and slowly opened the door. When he was about to make fun of him, he saw Xiyu''s face with some shortness of breath and looked at himself.


    "Did the lay just let us stay outside the door," Xi Yu winked at her. "I went to guimeng temple and couldn''t find you. I immediately thought that you might live in the inn. I didn''t find you immediately."


    "What are you looking for me to do? Well, shouldn''t you be watching fireworks with the king now? What are you doing here? There''s nothing good to give you," Liu Yuan tied up his hair again. "Now the obstacles on their way have been cleared, and the emperor is half asleep and half awake. No one can disturb them."


    "I don''t see anything strange about the princess''s expression, but it''s the same as everyone," Xiyu said, lifting his lips. "It''s still early. It''s because the emperor won''t let the princess into the palace one day."


    "But the emperor won''t last long. In the end, he''s going to close his eyes," Liu Yuan looked at him up and down. "I don''t think the king asked you to come here, or the king asked you to invite me."


    "I wanted to come to see you myself. It had nothing to do with King Xiang or King Duan," Xi Yu''s eyes were a little shy. "King Xiang didn''t want to see the good appearance between King Duan and the princess to be. He was reading alone in the study. I really felt that the atmosphere in the palace was so stuffy that I left and came to you."


    Liu Yuan somehow felt sweet. "In fact, I will go back to the Palace tomorrow and take over the life of the prospective Princess again. I don''t need you to come specially. I''m just taking a break from my busy schedule."


    "I said I didn''t ask you to go back to work, I just came to see you," Xiyu''s eyes became more and more deep in the night. "Have you ever asked my parents why they were destroyed?"


    "Didn''t you say you acted for heaven and met a powerful dignitary."


    "In fact, it''s not. My parents were ordered to be cleared by the people under the former crown prince because they stood in line for the second prince in the situation of seizing the legitimate rights. At least I kept a life and could continue to live."

 Chapter 366

    Liu Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of heartache. "It turned out that the wind waves in the Imperial Palace came to you. It was really the cleaning door after standing in line. People who want to take charge of the world will never be soft hearted."


    "So after that, I swore to myself that I would stay away from these court struggles. Unexpectedly, the prince who followed me liked other people''s fiancees and plunged into them just to think about how to help them. He even ignored himself." Xiyu sighed faintly, "if Duanwang turns back at this time, the king can only have pain."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes revealed his nervousness. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the recent relationship between their uncles and nephews good? Why are you talking about such strange things again?"


    "I just said a few words through the situation," Xiyu said with a faint smile. "There''s nothing else."


    Liu Yuan glanced at him obliquely. "So according to your opinion, you don''t think it''s meaningful for me to be alone outside, especially to come and accompany me, do you?"


    Xiyu touched the back of his head. Whispered: "it''s true. The monks have helped the palace too much. I should come to accompany the monks. I''m also boring myself. I want to find someone to play with me."


    Liu Yuan was stunned. There was noise and carriage noise from the open window. This March fireworks festival night, apart from setting off fireworks, was a rally. She tightened her fingers in her sleeve. Gently asked, "you said we would go to the market for a few rounds, and you wouldn''t say anything there?"


    "Naturally, he won''t say anything. The Xiangwang is reading history books and will soon fall asleep. The Duanwang lies in the princess to be talking. Who cares about us now?" Xiyu smiled and took out two strings of silver spindles from his arms. "Let''s go to the market tonight."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes lit up for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "I haven''t done such a natural and unrestrained thing for a long time. Fortunately, you can come to me, otherwise I''ll suffocate."


    "Don''t tell me. I went to a lantern party with the prince and the prospective princess before. I haven''t had such leisure since then. I can''t find such an idle person as a resident in the palace."


    Liu Yuan looked at him in wonder, "do you say with the prospective princess?"


    Xiyu was stunned. He knew he was speechless, so he gently took the topic over. "It''s just that he ate a bowl of wonton at the Lantern Festival. It''s not important. If we can meet the stall when we go out, I''ll invite you to eat a few bowls."


    Candles and shadows interlaced on the wall, and everything was shrouded in dim light and shadow. The emperor''s hand waved feebly in the air. His voice was like torn gauze. "Come on, I want to drink water."


    After he shouted low for several times, the close eunuch came late, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "yes, the slave has come. Please tell the emperor."


    The emperor''s lips were dry enough to skin, and he said again with patience, "I want to drink water. I''m thirsty."


    The eunuch nodded several times, brought a bowl of ginseng soup and said, "emperor, this is the ginseng soup hot above. I''ll bring it to you. You''ll drink more and stop thirsty immediately."


    As soon as the emperor smelled the familiar smell of ginseng soup, he immediately frowned. "I don''t want ginseng soup. I want to drink green tea and flower tea. Go and get it for me."


    "Oh, emperor, can you drink the flower tea and green tea casually? The imperial doctor has repeatedly told you that you can only drink ginseng soup, and the rest can''t enter your mouth," the eunuch''s hands shook. "Aren''t you embarrassing the slave?"


    "I don''t want to drink ginseng soup. It''s too hard to drink," the emperor suddenly coughed violently. "Go and find Duanwang for me. I have a lot to tell him. Don''t call me quickly."


    "But Duan Wang is not in the palace. He is accompanying the prospective princess in the palace," the eunuch scratched his head. "Is the servant going to let Duan Wang into the palace at this time?"


    The emperor''s white eyes turned slightly, "let him enter the palace. Go and let him enter the palace quickly. I have something important to tell him."


    The eunuch looked at him hesitantly, "but the emperor asked Duan Wang to enter the palace the day before yesterday. When Duan Wang came, the Emperor didn''t see him again. If the emperor was still like before, I''m afraid Duan Wang wouldn''t be convenient to come."


    The emperor gasped for breath. "I''m not dead yet. As long as I don''t die, I''m the emperor. Go and ask him to come. If he doesn''t listen to me and doesn''t come to me obediently, I''ll let him get out of the east palace."


    The eunuch was so frightened that he rolled up and was about to leave when he was stopped by his cough.


    "Also, let the recluse who treated the princess to be enter the palace, that is, the recluse Liu Yuan," the emperor''s eyes darkened. "I want to see her and ask her to enter the palace for me."


    "The resident is a miracle doctor. Does the emperor want to call him to see a doctor," the eunuch was stunned. "Why didn''t you call earlier, so the emperor won''t hang it with ginseng soup."


    "Whatever your business, just send a message to me, not who I call," the emperor covered his chest and gasped, "go and call Duanwang and Liuyuan residents, hurry up."


    The eunuch saluted and hurried out. He was still in shock. He said to the guard at the door, "send the order and ask the king and Liu Yuan to enter the palace."


    The guard frowned and couldn''t help muttering, "didn''t he call Duanwang several times before, but every time he called, he said he was gone."


    "Do you have the right to speak here," the eunuch glared round his eyes. "Just pass on the word. If you want to be wordy, you can be careful. You servants can''t afford to offend either the one inside or the one who is going to enter the palace."


    The guard hurried out of the palace in the dark, unwilling to do so.


    Xue ronghua, who had not yet fallen asleep, was awakened by the sound of a horse''s hoof. She opened her eyes vaguely. It was still dark outside. A lamp shadow slowly approached. She rubbed her bleary sleepy eyes and said dumbly, "go and see what''s going on outside. How can there be a horse''s hoof sound at this time?"


    Chu Zongge sat on the edge of her bed in plain clothes and touched her back gently. "The emperor sent someone to announce me into the palace. Now I want to leave for half a meeting. I don''t know whether to come back tonight or tomorrow morning. In short, it won''t take too long. You can sleep well."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He immediately woke up more than half of his drowsiness. "Why do you announce you to the palace at this time? Does the emperor don''t want to sleep?"


    "Whoever the emperor wants to enter the palace, he has to enter the palace. After all, he is the supreme emperor," Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile on his lips. "If you want to sleep, sleep well. I''ll go first."


    Xue ronghua grabbed the corner of his clothes, "don''t you remember the previous times when he announced you into the palace and asked you to stand in front of the study for a long time, but he didn''t see you again. I''m really afraid of what he''s doing..."


    Chu Zongge''s fingers gently touched her lips, "you don''t have to be afraid. The emperor''s current state is no different from being terminally ill. If he wants to do anything to me, he must also want to see the capital that the palace can bear. After all, no one can inherit everything except me."


    Xue ronghua''s lips closed into a line, "I know your confidence, but every time I see you go out, I always panic. It seems that something bad will happen."


    Chu Zongge kissed her with a low eyebrow, "you''re waiting for me to come back in the mansion. I''ll bring you peach blossom wine from the imperial dining room in the palace."


    It was not easy to coax his worried wife to sleep. When Chu Zongge went downstairs, he saw the Xiang Wang slowly coming out of the darkness. He narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and asked, "why doesn''t the Xiang Wang go to bed? It''s time."


    "Yes, it''s this time. Why did the emperor let you into the palace," Chu Chengxun looked at him suspiciously, "aren''t you already the prince? Is there anything else you haven''t made clear?"


    "I don''t know that. If Uncle Huang is strange, you can go to the palace with me."


    Chu Chengxun Chuchi smiled, "I won''t take part in the fun. You haven''t seen it when you entered the palace several times before. Maybe this time, or the last side, but you don''t seem to have any feeling about your father''s condition."


    "You''re not the same with your brother''s condition," Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "Everyone is hardened by the struggle of the royal family. Why come to pretend at this time."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and thought for a moment, "I guess I''m saying you don''t want to marry the prospective Princess again. Do you think what I guess is right?"


    "Uncle Huang has always guessed accurately. I know all this," Chu Zongge frowned and flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "Later, when I''m away, I''ll ask Uncle Huang to take care of the princess to be. If she''s sick, I''ll take care of her."


    "I know that," Chu Chengxun nodded. "Just go. Maybe it''s the last night."


    When Liu Yuan was forcibly taken away by a carriage from the flowing street, she was completely dazed. She didn''t know what had happened. Xi Yu''s exclamation was still ringing in her ears, and she came to the palace in the twinkling of an eye. Her eyes were bright yellow lights, which made her dizzy.


    The eunuch saluted her, "lay, because time is too tight, so you can only come here in such a abrupt way. I hope the lay can forgive the slaves."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and asked nervously, "isn''t it the emperor who wants to see me?"


    The eunuch nodded slightly and said, "the emperor is waiting for the lay inside. He has been waiting for a long time."


    Liu Yuan quickly waved his hand, "I''m not a prince or princess, nor a prince or princess. The emperor asked me to do something. I don''t want to kill me. I don''t want to die. I''m still very young."


    "Don''t think about it. If the emperor really moved his heart, the monk would not be here long ago. The Emperor just wanted to see the monk," the eunuch opened the curtain embroidered with willow leaves. "The monk should go in quickly. The emperor has finally recovered."


    The dim light hit the vamp, and Liu Yuan''s mind buzzed. A strong smell of ginseng soup came to her nose. Her eyes were covered with a layer of mist. She vaguely saw a thin figure lying on the Dragon chair. She opened her mouth and asked, "emperor, I''m coming."


    The emperor wrapped in the Dragon Robe was like a silkworm wrapped in a cocoon. His eyes opened a gap and looked at her a few times. "You''re here. I thought I couldn''t invite you."

 Chapter 367

    Liu Yuan''s heart clicked. Is there anyone in the world that the emperor can''t invite? She approached carefully. The heart sinks inch by inch. The emperor''s thin body. His pale face showed that his time was coming.


    "Yun Niang, I thought I couldn''t wait for you, so I kept holding on." the emperor''s eyes slowly appeared a little light, "until you come back. It seems that I can hold on until you come."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. It turned out that what he had been thinking about was Liu Chengyun, so that he took her as a substitute for his mother. Even before you leave, you should specially call over and talk.


    "Emperor, I''m Yun Niang," Liu Yuan swallowed. "How''s your health? Is there anything uncomfortable?" knowing that he was out of breath, she still had a glimmer of hope. She stretched out her hand to explore his pulse. But there was no feeling at all, and her eyes slowly darkened. There is no possibility of any treatment.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and the whole face seemed to be alive again. It should be the time of reflection. Liu Yuan softened his voice. Gently asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Yun Niang." the emperor''s eyes were burning, and her figure was in his eyes. But she was talking about her mother. "Yun Niang, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again here. I''m so happy."


    Liu Yuan hardened his head and pretended to be his mother and replied, "yes, I''m also very happy. How do you feel about your body and what''s uncomfortable? I can call people outside."


    "No, I don''t need to ask people outside to come in. I just want to stay with you," the emperor coughed gently and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "Yun Niang, I''ve always dreamed of you recently. I''ve dreamed of seeing you in the willow forest for the first time. I''ve dreamed of playing chess with you in the luanfeng palace, singing around us, and many, many things."


    Liu Yuan looked at the man near the line of life and death, recalling the past with his favorite woman, and his heart couldn''t help sinking inch by inch. "Yes, I remember, but I don''t remember as clearly as you do."


    "As long as I remember these things, it doesn''t matter whether you remember them or not. After all, we are the result of my choice of you," the emperor''s eyes showed some sadness, "I know you have always loved Prince Chen, and I know you and Prince Chen gave birth to Princess Poyang, but I just can''t give you up. Even if I know you are his fiancee, I will forcibly tie you to the palace and become my concubine."


    Liu Yuan''s eyelids beat a few times. She really didn''t expect that the emperor was forced to take her mother into the harem. Some of the original feelings were diluted in an instant. She pursed her lips and said, "you know it will make three people feel bad. Why do you do such a thing?"


    "Because I really love you so much, I have to do whatever I like, whether it''s the throne or a woman," the emperor''s fingers shook. "But I never thought that love can''t be forced. When I understand this truth, you have left me forever."


    "Of course I will leave you. After all, I like Prince Chen," Liu Yuan said angrily. "You are not only sorry for me, but also sorry for your brother."


    "Yes, I understand now, but I can''t go back in the past. I know I owe you too much," the emperor sighed faintly, "You know, I was suspicious of letting you enter the palace when I saw you die of poisoning. I really shouldn''t deprive you of your freedom and let you stay in this intriguing place of the back palace. If only I had let you marry Prince Chen, you should be an old woman with two children now. You can enjoy the happiness of family with Prince Chen. In the final analysis, it''s all right I''m too selfish to take your feelings into account. "


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a strange, "the world has a thought difference. It''s useless to say anything now. Mother, she doesn''t want to return to you even if she is reborn. You miss her now is nothing more than making trouble for yourself. It''s better to let all this die with the wind and don''t mention it again."


    How willing the emperor was to listen to her, he just said, "I know you won''t forgive me, and I don''t expect your forgiveness, but you know, I really can''t let the past pass with the wind. I can''t forget you at all. Whether it''s day or night, your figure always appears in front of me."


    Liu Yuan looked at his picture of infatuation and was really headache. "You''re just worrying about yourself now. In fact, you could have lived longer, just thinking about these things all the time, so your body is getting worse and worse. You''d better be sober."


    "From the moment I fell in love with you, I was not awake. In fact, after hearing that people can borrow other people''s souls to come back from the dead, the first thing I remembered was you. How much I like you, you can also come back from the dead and come back to me again. Then I will dismiss all the concubines in the back palace and leave you alone," there were faint tears in the corner of the emperor''s eyes, "But I never thought that you really did it again, but you don''t have any nostalgia for me at all. Even if you are reborn, you don''t want to come to the palace to see me."


    "If she returned to the palace, wouldn''t she have to repeat her previous fate and be killed by one of your concubines?" Liu Yuan glanced at him angrily. "Forget it, it''s useless to say this at this time. It''s all in the past."


    "I......" the emperor''s lips overflowed with a desperate smile, and the light in his eyes gradually went out. "I love you forever. Now it''s time for me to be reunited with you."


    Liu Yuan was surprised and hurriedly said, "emperor, how can you..."


    The emperor''s eyes closed slowly and his hands hung down powerlessly, leaving only a shallow smile on his lips.


    Liu Yuan looked at the emperor who was above ten thousand people like a puppet who lost the pull cord and fell on the seat. His mind suddenly went blank. He didn''t ask anyone to come before he died. It can be seen that she has nothing to do with him. He really loves his mother. As for that, should he let her come before he died and show an unforgettable look for her mother, Then he died slowly in his confession to his mother.


    Liu Yuan lowered his eyelids, brushed his wrinkled face with his hand, and made a vague voice in his throat, "you should be able to meet the Yun Niang in your heart now."


    Chu Zongge hurried to the outside of the study room, but saw Liu Yuan come out from the inside with a lost face. He flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly grabbed her arm, "how did you come here?"


    "The emperor asked someone to bring me here," Liu Yuan''s eyes were full of blood. "Why did you come here at this time?"


    Chu Zongge looked at her inexplicably, "did I come late? The emperor came right after calling me. He urged me in front of you?" as soon as the voice fell, he was about to enter the palace, but she shouted.


    "The emperor left before I came out," Liu Yuan sniffed. "He called me into the palace just because my mother was his concubine in a previous life. He said a lot about his mother before he died, and his eyes closed." she paused, "that''s also your mother''s concubine."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes narrowed slightly, "do you mean that the emperor has died?"


    "Yes, you''re really late. You''d better go in and see him, or call someone over." Liu Yuan bit her lower lip. She was incoherent for a moment and didn''t know what to say. "It''s very strange. The emperor saw me before he died, not you. Don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s strange?" Chu Zongge''s eyes had no feelings. "You also know that I was reborn, but devoted myself to his prince. Besides, he had no feelings for me, but loved and hated his wife Heyi."


    Liu Yuan''s lips wriggled a few times, "it''s up to you. Since you don''t have any feelings for him, there''s no need to see him for the last time. Anyway, you''re the crown prince of the east palace. It''s you who will succeed to the throne tomorrow."


    "But if he only wants to see you, he shouldn''t ask me to enter the palace." Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. Since he asked me to enter the palace, why didn''t he wait until I entered the palace, he would have died. "


    "You''re still too late. He really didn''t hold on," Liu Yuan was stunned. "But he didn''t mention you to me, and he didn''t tell me anything to tell you."


    Chu Zongge thought carefully, "what did he ask me to enter the palace for? Did he let me know the news of his death for the first time? It''s ridiculous. Who else was there when you went in, just you?"


    "A father-in-law let me in," Liu Yuan said. "He probably has a goatee. He let me in to see the emperor."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a strange, "he let you in. Didn''t he mention me?"


    "No, the emperor and he haven''t mentioned you," Liu Yuan hesitated. "I don''t think he just wants you to go into the palace to deal with his affairs. I heard that many princes knew the death of the former Emperor only in the palace."


    The cold moonlight tilted down and spread out on his handsome side face. Chu Zongge''s pupils tightened, "no, I know what he wants me to do in the palace."


    Liu Yuan also became nervous, "what the emperor wants to do, he has already done so."


    "Yes, he''s already like this. He still doesn''t forget to cut down the roots," Chu Zongge bit his teeth. "You go back with me. It''s dangerous to carry the king''s house tonight."


    A shadow flashed outside the window. Chu Chengxun frowned. When he opened the door, he saw Xi Yu.


    "What have you done?" Chu Chengxun looked at him. "Why did you come back at this time? Don''t tell me when you go out."


    "Lord, forgive me. I see that Lord is absorbed in reading in his study, so I didn''t bother him," Xi Yu lowered his eyelids. "In fact, I''m looking for resident Liu Yuan."


    "What are you going to do with Liu Yuan? Are you sick," Chu Chengxun looked at him suspiciously. "Then do you count the stars together in guimeng temple?"


    "There are stars there. There is a meeting tonight. I took the lay out to play."


    "You really have leisure. I admire you more and more," Chu Chengxun smiled. "The meeting outside is not fun. Why are you back now? I didn''t urge you."

 Chapter 368

    "Because the lay was robbed by others on the way, I didn''t react at once. After chasing for a long time, I found that it was the person in the palace. When I got to the gate of the palace, I couldn''t get in." Xiyu looked at him nervously, "Lord, why did you say that the people in the palace robbed the lay? Should we go and save her?"


    "What to save? It''s the people in the imperial palace. Most of them are the emperor''s physical discomfort. You don''t have to worry about asking the monk to see a doctor." Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "You don''t know that the monk''s mother''s previous life is Mrs. Heyi. The Emperor will never do anything to her."


    Xiyu''s eyes are still full of worry. But it''s hard to say anything.


    "But you have nothing to do with finding the lay. I didn''t ask you to find it," Chu Chengxun raised his eyes, "so are you good friends with the lay now?"


    "That''s right." Xi Yu replied with a hard head, "isn''t the Lord happy that I have become friends with her? The slave thinks the Lord doesn''t seem to like the lay very much."


    "I like what she does, and I don''t have any pain. I want her to treat me." Chu Chengxun yawned carelessly. "I treat her well because the princess to be can''t live without her. Otherwise, with the incompatibility between me and her, I won''t get along with her."


    A strange light flashed across the bottom of Xiyu''s eyes. "Don''t you think she''s a little different from you?"


    "What''s the difference? Oh, yes, she hates me very much," said Chu Chengxun with a bitter smile on his lips, "but I can''t help it. Just don''t meet her in the palace. It''s good to stay in the study alone."


    Xiyu wanted to talk and stopped. After thinking for a while, he decided to hide the secret in his heart. "In fact, the resident is a very good person. The king can get along with her."


    "I know she''s a good person, or I wouldn''t have invited her to the palace to take care of the prospective princess," Chu Chengxun sighed. "I know she''s a good person, but our temperament is really inappropriate."


    Xi Yu turned his eyes. "Then I''d better wait at the gate of the palace and return her to the inn."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since the Emperor invited her into the palace, he will find a place for her to stay in the palace. It''s so late. How can you go back? Go back to bed quickly. Staying up late is easy to hurt your body."


    Xi Yu looked at him in silence for a long time. A rustle outside came into his ears. His hand clasped the sharp sword around his waist and pulled it out of the scabbard. Chu Chengxun fell back and looked at him in panic.


    "What are you going to do? I''m scared," Chu Chengxun stared at the sword in his hand. "Shouldn''t it be the monk who asked you to come here and teach me a lesson."


    Xiyu couldn''t cry or laugh. "Lord, the slave won''t betray you, but the slave seems to hear a bad voice."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and listened carefully for a while. Inexplicably, he said, "what do you hear? Why can''t I hear anything."


    "The slave is a martial arts practitioner, and his ability to listen to music is naturally better than that of the Lord." Xi Yu clenched his sword and slowly withdrew from the study. "The Lord closed the door and don''t come out. It seems that some strange people have sneaked into the palace. The slave goes out to check and solve it immediately, but the Lord must not act rashly to avoid recruiting suspicious people."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned, quickly nodded, and suddenly remembered, "the prospective princess is still upstairs. You go to find her first."


    "Princess to be?" Xi Yu looked blankly. "Princess to be is sleeping. Does the prince think the suspicious person is looking for princess to be?"


    "No matter who those people are looking for, they can''t be asked to go upstairs," Chu Chengxun put the book on the desk, and the man stood up. "No, go upstairs first to find the princess, and I''ll go with you."


    Xiyu waved his hand and hesitated: "if the prince doesn''t know martial arts, he doesn''t have to go up. Just go to protect the prospective princess. The prince had better stay in the study."


    "No, I want to go up with you," Chu Chengxun''s eyes were full of worry. "I can''t let her have anything. I''m not sure how many people came in. I''m also a helper."


    The curtain blocked the moonlight and stars outside. Xue ronghua faced the room where he couldn''t see his fingers. His eyes stared like a copper bell, "who are you and who sent you?"


    The shadow moved for a moment and gave out a low laugh. "It was mu Langhua who was famous all over the world. After being ill for such a long time, he could quickly wake up from sleep and immediately enter the state of battle."


    "Although I''m ill, my martial arts are still on me. I can still feel your tripod Kung Fu," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You''re thin Xiang. Although your voice is very low, my brain hasn''t broken."


    Thin incense was stunned, gnashing her teeth and said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard your voice. Even if I can keep it down," Xue ronghua sneered, "the queen is dead. It''s really not time for you to avenge your master. Don''t you know what your master is?"


    "Shut up, empress. Can you insult her?" thin Xiang''s eyes twinkled in the dark. "You killed empress. I''ll avenge her now."


    "You are not my opponent at all. You are from the state of Qi. It is estimated that you are the daughter of your father''s enemy," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "Your father is upright and has set up many enemies. I can''t guess who you are for a while, but now I advise you to go back. You can''t avenge your master."


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m here to kill you," thin Xiang clenched her teeth. "You poisonous woman is the queen who killed herself. I must know that you have to pay a price for doing bad things."


    "Your master''s suicide has told me this truth. You don''t need to repeat it. If you don''t realize it again, I will never show mercy," Xue ronghua said with a cold light in his eyes. "I''m waiting to get justice for the falling child."


    The sword in thin Xiang''s hand moved a few times, and Xue ronghua was ready to go, "but I''m really surprised how you can master martial arts. Your hiding ability is still good. At least I didn''t find it when I went to Huade palace several times."


    Thin Xiang''s sword didn''t wave. The gate was kicked open in an instant. Xi Yu''s long sword flashed and directly cut her throat. Fresh blood splashed out like a fountain and splashed on the snow-white wall. Xue ronghua frowned and took his working hand back into his sleeve. "How do you know what''s going on in my room?"


    Xiyu said, "I don''t know. The prince said he wanted to protect the princess to be. What I heard was other people''s news."


    "Who else is here besides thin incense?" Xue ronghua was surprised. "Who came in?"


    "It''s from the palace. The prince has stopped one, but the others don''t know," Xi Yu narrowed his eyes. "The princess to be will come with the slave quickly. The emperor calls the prince into the palace in the middle of the night. I don''t know what it is, but the people in the Palace should be sent by the emperor."


    "This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The emperor will not let me go. I''m afraid the deadline is coming, so he will take me with him," Xue ronghua bit his lower lip. "I don''t know if Chu Zongge can come back."


    When Chu Zongge hurried back to the palace with Liu Yuan, the fire had lit up half of the sky. He looked at the palace burning in the fire with blood red eyes.


    "Don''t worry. With the ability of the king and the prospective princess, you won''t be surrounded by the fire like this," Liu Yuan comforted. "Do you remember any secret way in the palace that can be used to escape for your life? Maybe they went out from the secret way."


    "There is no secret way in the palace. If surrounded by fire, no one can escape," Chu Zongge''s eyes were empty and was about to rush into the fire. "No, I want to go in and save her."


    "Don''t be impulsive," Liu Yuan pulled him with all his strength. "What if you''re trapped inside, the first thing I think of now is to put out the fire."


    Chu Zongge soon calmed down and looked at her, "you''re right. There''s no place to escape in the palace. Even if I go in, if I can''t find her, it''s not a way to be trapped inside. We have to put out the fire first."


    The fire soon awakened the surrounding residents. It was dawn when everyone worked together to extinguish the fire. During this period, Chu Zongge was pulled by Liu Yuan several times when he wanted to rush in with red eyes. "Don''t be impulsive. Your current identity is different. In case something happens, who will hand over the state of Qin?" after Chu Zongge heard her words, I had to hold my hand tightly and stand in place.


    Liu Yuan has never seen him like this. He seems to have been drained of his soul. Maybe the prospective princess is his soul. If something happens to her, I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "No wonder the emperor wants to recall you to the palace in the middle of the night. That''s the plan," Liu Yuan sighed low. "I''m really convinced. I don''t forget my prospective daughter-in-law. I must start."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were full of blood. "If she had anything, his body would stay in the study forever, and there was no need to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. The ancestors of the state of Qin didn''t need such ruthless descendants."


    Liu Yuan was suddenly surprised. She suddenly heard something behind her. She looked back and covered her mouth with surprise. "Lord, the princess to be is back."


    Chu Zongge almost collapsed and turned around. Behind Xue ronghua was the dawn. He opened his eyes and watched the people who were thinking come slowly. As soon as his lips opened and closed, he couldn''t say anything.


    Xue ronghua threw himself into his arms regardless of anyone and smiled gently in his ear. "Don''t you think I''m in the palace? Am I such a stupid person in your heart, allowing the fire to burn me?"


    Chu Zongge grabbed her waist and seemed to take back the long lost baby, "I know you''ll notice, but I''m afraid. I feel flustered when I come back."


    Xue ronghua smiled faintly, "don''t panic. I left the palace with my servants before the people from the palace lit the fire. Those people just burned a room. Everyone is fine, but don''t pity the room."


    "Even ten rooms are OK, as long as you are good," Chu Zongge smiled, "as long as you are all right."

 Chapter 369

    "The new emperor ascended the throne."


    A hoarse cry cut through the sky. Chu Zongge wore a seven star Pearl Dragon crown and a bright yellow dragon robe. Sitting on the Dragon chair. He glanced down at the respectful kneeling minister.


    He brushed his sleeve. "Get up."


    The new Prime Minister Liu Bingliang was personally mentioned by Chu Zongge. He took the lead to stand up and worship again. Only then did other ministers follow him up according to the size of his official posts. He worshipped the emperor seven times to show his respect and loyalty to the new emperor.


    Chu Zongge frowned. "Why didn''t the left and right generals come. Don''t they have to attend my grand ceremony to ascend the throne?"


    Liu Bingliang arched his hand and said, "general Zuo is unwell and doesn''t dare to meet the emperor with his sick body. So please forgive the emperor and salute again when his body recovers."


    Chu Zongge touched the Buddha beads on his wrist and covered his eyes with a mist. "What about the right general? He won''t fall ill with the left general. How can the two generals get together when they are ill?"


    "The right general didn''t. the right general went to the northwest early in the morning." Liu Bingliang pursed his lips. "The second son of the right general was in a tight war with Xirong on the northwest border. He didn''t have time to report to the emperor, so he went to the rescue."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Chu Zongge. "It seems that I can''t delay for a moment. It''s just a great ceremony to ascend the throne. Xirong broke the front line arranged earlier. I can''t feel comfortable from the first moment I sat on the Dragon chair. The emperor of Xirong really gave me a big gift."


    Liu Bingliang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "the grand ceremony of accession to the throne will continue. The emperor will continue later..."


    "Xirong is going to fight in. The people in Northwest China are suffering from the displacement caused by the war. I have no intention to carry out these so-called complicated etiquette," Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes. "Go back to the study. I have something important to discuss. I''ll go there now."


    "But this is an old rule handed down by our ancestors. Does the emperor want to destroy this tradition," Liu Bingliang said painstakingly. "Emperor, this ceremony of accession to the throne has not been completed yet. There are still many things to do. You must not leave."


    "I''ve heard that the first emperor''s grand ceremony to ascend the throne lasted seven days and spent enough gold and silver for the soldiers on the front line to fight five wars," Chu Zongge said in an irresistible tone, "Since it''s a rule handed down by our ancestors, we''ll finish it here. In the future, no matter which emperor, as long as it''s a descendant of the Chu family in the state of Qin, the grand ceremony to ascend the throne can''t last more than three days, and the cost of property must be limited."


    All the ministers below were sweating. Liu Bingliang''s hands shook a few times and didn''t dare to say anything more. Chu Zongge''s fierce eyes swept down, "historian, do you want me to write it down in your book."


    "Yes, yes, I''m here." the historian gave him a wrist to calm his mood. He clearly wrote down what he said in his book. He didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment.


    Chu Zongge''s hand clenched into a fist and knocked on the table, "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s because the former Emperor didn''t have many children, so I let me pick up this cheap for nothing. But I want to tell you that there''s no pie falling down in the world. I want you to know that I''m not stepping on the blanket when I sit on this throne."


    The ministers looked at each other and knelt down without hesitation, "I understand."


    Chu Zongge glanced at Liu Bingliang obliquely, "the wedding ceremony between me and the queen will be completed in three days. You should remember this."


    "Emperor," Liu Bingliang''s pupils tightened, "didn''t the eldest lady of Xue''s house cancel her engagement with the emperor? The former Emperor once said plainly that Miss Xue was not allowed to enter the harem."


    "The first emperor is in the imperial mausoleum now. Since you listen to the first emperor like this, why don''t I write you a note and let you go to the imperial mausoleum to talk to the first emperor," Chu Zong said coldly, "She has shared joys and sorrows with me for so many years. I can''t treat her badly. She is my queen. When the former Emperor was there, I didn''t break the engagement with her, so she is my fair queen. No matter what the former Emperor said or what you old ministers thought, she is the queen. No one can deny this."


    "Yes," Liu Bingliang soon bowed his head. After all, he was a Junjie who knew current affairs. He didn''t dare to face the new gentleman. "Since the emperor said that the wedding would be done three days later, the minister ordered it."


    "You don''t have to intervene in the wedding ceremony. I''ll give you something else to do," Chu Zong Gordon said. "Now you let the top three generals into the upper study to wait for me. I''ll discuss with them about Xirong."


    Liu Bingliang was stunned. "Now? Now it''s the grand ceremony to ascend the throne."


    "Even now, I have become the emperor. This so-called grand ceremony is just a ceremony," Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. "The people on the northwest border are still in the midst of water and fire. I''m so sorry for the people sitting here listening to silk and bamboo strings and watching light singing and dancing. Call them to the study now."


    Xue ronghua''s slender jade finger crossed the eight immortals table with exquisite patterns, and sighed slightly in his heart, "the ward palace is really the place where the queen lives. It is different from other places everywhere. How many craftsmen can carve such detailed patterns."


    "What do you care about the grain? As long as it''s what the emperor and the queen want, everyone has to rack their brains to send it up," Liu Yuan walked around the palace with envy in his eyes. "Sure enough, it''s a place where women all over the world want to come in. Who can block the dream of the harem."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "Where all the women want to come in? Do the residents think so?"


    "I don''t dare to think so. The emperor is yours, not mine. Besides, he doesn''t like me," Liu Yuan gently fluttered his fan. "I''ve heard of the fighting in the harem, but I''m not interested in such a place of intrigue."


    "Your temperament is still suitable for staying in guimeng temple, but since the emperor has promised you, he will arrange a clean and elegant place for you to stay in the harem," Xue ronghua smiled. "You can tell me what kind of place you want to live."


    Liu Yuan was absent-minded for a moment. "Does the king want to live in the palace?"


    "The king doesn''t want to live outside the palace alone. Of course, he wants to live in. It''s up to him to choose."


    Liu Yuan swallowed, "I want to live in a place with peach blossoms and willows. There don''t need many palace people in the palace. Just a few who can help."


    Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. "Is this the only thing the lay people want?"


    "I have no desire. As long as I have a place to eat delicious food, it''s the best," Liu Yuan bit his lower lip. "However, I still want to go back to guimeng temple. It doesn''t seem to mean anything to stay in the palace."


    "It''s boring, but if you go back, I''ll be alone in the palace," Xue ronghua said in a panic. "Are you still complaining about the king and unwilling to stay with the king? If you really don''t like the king, the palace is so big, I can let the King Live the farthest away from you."


    Liu Yuan frowned and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "The emperor left the king in the palace. In fact, he also wanted the king to help in government affairs. I''m just an outsider to you. I''d better go back to guimeng temple. If you have any problems, I''ll go into the Palace immediately."


    Xue ronghua looked at her blankly, "why can''t you put the prime minister so much in your heart? Has there been irreparable harm between you? What did the prime minister say to you to make you care so much?"


    Liu Yuan became anxious after her questioning, "I don''t care what he said, I care about him..."


    "What, do you care about him?" Xue ronghua suddenly woke up. "It turns out that you like Xiang Wang, so you don''t want to live with him. Do you feel uneasy in your heart, but liking is not a sin. Just tell him openly. Even if you can''t be a lover, you can become friends."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes are wet, "You don''t know. I''m not the one the king really likes. If I tell him as you said, I''m just insulting myself. Not everyone can be happy with each other like you and the emperor. Most people marry people they don''t like and work hard for him to have children all their life."


    Xue ronghua was stunned. Looking at her lonely side face, he didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    "Your good luck is really coming. You are the only one in the emperor''s heart. You won''t let your concubines enter the palace again. You''re not even spoiled by 3000. You can be regarded as a real cinnabar mole in your heart. No woman has the ability to compete with you," Liu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. "I''d better go back to my guimeng temple. Maybe there are sick people waiting for me to go back."


    "Liu Yuan," Xue ronghua shouted to her, "I''ve never had good luck. Even the emperor, I didn''t get together until I cleared many obstacles. I became a prospective Princess and even a queen. I won it back by fighting openly and secretly. I''m not as good as you see, but a reborn man with hatred. Now it''s hard to settle down and enjoy a peaceful life."


    Liu Yuan''s lips moved a few times, looked back and took a deep look at her, "if only I could come back in my life and never met a king who fell in love with others."


    Chu Zongge grabbed the hand that untied his belt and said softly in his white jade like ear, "what''s the matter with you today? How do you look unhappy? Are you not very adapted to the environment of the harem?"


    "What''s wrong with this? I haven''t come in before," Xue ronghua held his hand and snuggled into his arms. "I heard that you lost your temper in the court today. Originally, the ceremony to ascend the throne was going to last seven days. But you said it was going to end on the third day."


    "It''s just that the new king succeeded to the throne. It would be a waste of seven days like the former Emperor, so I told the historian that three days would be enough for the future emperor," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. "Whose mouth has so many things that it has spread to the harem."


    "Are you blaming me for being nosy," Xue ronghua pursed. "I also heard that you are going to have a big wedding in three days, but the prime minister has something else to say."

 Chapter 370

    "Did you say Liu Bingliang? I let him be my prime minister because he really knew the general. Who knows he couldn''t find happiness for me on the first day. One mouthful of the first emperor." Chu Zongge took her hands and her eyes were full of emotion. "I promised you to be the only wife in my life. Since he promised, I must do it."


    "I understand. I always believe you will make me your queen." tears in Xue ronghua''s eyes. "Unknowingly, we have reached this stage. I only remember when I first met you. I hated you. I didn''t expect to be your wife in a twinkling of an eye."


    Chu Zongge gave a low laugh, "yes. This is something I didn''t think of. Don''t worry. We may be full of children and grandchildren in the blink of an eye. You and I are old people, and our hair is gray."


    "There''s no such fast Kung Fu. I don''t have the wind to marry you," Xue ronghua''s cheeks flushed. "You should know that I definitely want to get married. I can''t become your man casually."


    "Isn''t the wedding between the emperor and the queen of the state of Qin a scenery? What do you want me to do to be happy?" Chu Zongge put his chin against her head. Gently said, "you are my queen. I said I would send the world to your eyes."


    "What do I want to do in this world? I''m not the emperor. I just want you," Xue ronghua smiled. "But I heard that Xirong''s invasion broke through the northwest defense line. You must guard this world and never fall into the hands of criminals."


    "This is necessary. Xirong has no such great ability to shake the foundation of the state of Qin, but I can''t make the people in the northwest suffer. After the ceremony, I explained to Liu Bingliang and a group of officials above the third grade that Xirong''s invasion can''t be delayed."


    Xue ronghua nodded thoughtfully, "the prime minister should stay in the palace and follow you around?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to live outside the palace alone. It''s lonely. I''m still related to his uncle and nephew. I can''t call him alone, so let him live in the palace close to the upper study. Why did you ask him?"


    "Today, resident Liu Yuan returned to the dream temple. She doesn''t want to stay in the palace."


    "Has she gone back? As your doctor, won''t she stay in the palace with you?" Chu Zongge frowned. "Is she dissatisfied that the king Xiang still stays in the palace, so she has to insist on returning to guimeng temple?"


    "No, she told me it was because she fell in love with the king. In order to avoid seeing him sad, she didn''t want to stay in the palace and wanted to go back to the dream temple," Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow, "but I don''t think the king meant anything to her."


    "I also know the king''s mind, but he can''t tell," Chu Zongge subconsciously hugged her waist, "but I didn''t think Liu Yuan liked the king. I thought Liu Yuan was pure and lustless, and all he thought about every day was medicine."


    "After all, she is also a woman. She still wants a man who can entrust her life."


    "I don''t think so. Resident Liu Yuan can live a carefree life by her medical skills. If there is a man who attracts her admiration, it may disturb her mind," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile on his lips, "You don''t have to worry about them. The lay doesn''t seem to be the one who can''t handle it well, and the king didn''t realize her intention."


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "but as soon as the monk left, I had no one to accompany me. None of these palace people knew me. They were trembling when they saw me, as if they were afraid that I would eat them."


    "You don''t have to worry. Most of these palace people are just children. If you get along with them slowly, you must be handy," Chu Zongge kissed her bun. "Don''t you want me to bring other women into the harem? That''s good. I look at such a big harem and can only live for you alone. Why don''t you give birth to several children to accompany you quickly?"


    Xue ronghua glanced at him angrily. "What you think of is having children. It seems that the only goal of my marriage to you is to have a child for you."


    "I just said one or two words. You don''t have to be angry," Chu Zongge quickly touched her back to appease. "Since you think it''s boring to be alone in the palace, I''ll come down to see you earlier."


    Xue ronghua looked at him vaguely. "Don''t you call yourself me in front of me? I''ll say my concubine in the future."


    "The relationship between us is husband and wife, not monarchs and ministers. You are my wife, not my subjects," Chu Zongge took her hand and kissed her head. "I know what you mean. You don''t have to have these rules in front of me. These rules are reserved for others, not for you."


    "I know," Xue ronghua nestled in his arms, "but I always feel nervous. I always feel that there is something bad waiting for us behind me."


    "Both princes are less than seven years old, and there are only one concubine MI and one concubine Zhao left in the former dynasty. I plan to make concubine Mi become the imperial concubine and move to Anning palace. As for concubine Zhao..." Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "you know, I can''t keep her in the palace."


    "She''s in the cold palace now. She''s crazy again," Xue ronghua bit her lower lip. "Can you let me see her before dealing with Princess Zhao? Our interests are complex, but at least we used to be on a boat. I saw her crazy because of Li xuser. I also felt some sympathy. I wanted to go and have a look at her."


    "I''m going to give her poisonous wine," Chu Zongge sighed. "If you go to the cold palace, bring the poisonous wine to her."


    Liu Yuan glanced at the towering palace. When she really wanted to pull up the curtain, she was blocked by one hand. She looked back in some consternation. What was right was Xiyu''s eyes.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you stay with the king?" Liu Yuan looked up at the cloudy sky. "You''d better go back quickly. It looks like it''s going to rain. You didn''t bring an umbrella back."


    Xiyu pursed his lips. "Can you let me sit in your sedan chair? I want to talk to you."


    Liu Yuan was stunned. He winked at the coachman and lifted up one side of the curtain. "Come in. What do you want to say to me?"


    "I just want to ask you, why don''t you stay in the palace? It''s boring for you to go back to guimeng Temple alone. It''s better to stay in the palace. You can also be a companion with the queen," Xi Yu pursed his lips into a line. "Are you still unwilling to stay in the palace because of the king?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay in the palace. I always feel that the place is very cold. In addition, I don''t want to meet the king, so I choose to go back to guimeng temple," Liu Yuan lowered his eyelids. "I think the king should be busy with the emperor''s government affairs now. If I leave like this, he''s relieved. Finally, he doesn''t have to look at my eyes."


    "The king has never complained about the lay people. The lay people should not think about it. The king also admires the lay people''s medical skills. He thinks it''s really admirable that the lay people can have such superb medical skills."


    "Naturally, he wants to praise me well. After all, I want to heal the queen," Liu Yuan said with a faint smile. "I know what you mean. Do you want to say that Xiangwang still admires me and won''t hate me, but I see that his heart will only be very strange, and it''s difficult to meet him."


    "No wonder the affairs between men and women in the world of mortals are the most puzzling," Xi Yu''s eyes become more and more profound. "Since the lay is going back to the dream temple, I might as well go with the lay. It''s always dangerous to live in the temple alone."


    Liu Yuan was stunned. "You don''t have to be like this. I''ve lived there alone for such a long time. I''ve never had any major event or encountered any danger. You still have to accompany the king. If he knows that I kidnapped the guard around him, he must be worried with me."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since the prime minister has lived in the palace, the danger is much less. I don''t have to take care of him. Naturally, there are the imperial guards to protect him," Xiyu said with a smile. "But the resident is a woman after all. If something happens, I''m really sorry."


    "How can you feel sorry? I don''t have any life-saving grace for you. You don''t have to be so kind to me," Liu Yuan looked at him blankly. "You''d better go back quickly. It''s going to rain later. You can''t go back in the rain."


    Xiyu suddenly came close to her ear, "since the monk is worried about me getting wet, he might as well let me sit in your carriage and go back to guimeng temple with you, so that I will never get wet."


    "Do you really want to go back to guimeng temple with me," Liu Yuan was almost unable to laugh or cry. "I really convinced you. If you follow me back, I''ll pay for your meal. It''s better for you to stay with the king than go out to make money."


    "The monk can rest assured that I don''t want to use the monk''s money," Xi Yu said with a mysterious smile. "I have a lot of silver with me. Even if I don''t work for half a year, there''s no problem."


    Liu Yuan looked at him somewhat absentmindedly, "why do you want to do this? You can find an official in the palace."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m just a different person from the monk," Xi Yu''s eyes seem to hide the power in his eyes. "The monk can''t be at ease when he stays with the person he likes, but if I can''t see the woman I like, I''m afraid I can''t be comfortable."


    Liu Yuan opened his eyes in disbelief, "you treat me..."


    "Can''t you? There''s no law in the state of Qin that says we can''t be together," Xi Yu winked at her. "I was the escort of the prime minister before, and now I''m your escort."


    Before Liu Yuan could react completely in his sly smile, Xi Yu lifted the curtain and threw a bag of gold to the coachman and said, "you can go back first. Let me come."


    The coachman was stunned. "This is explained by the top. It said that the small one must send the resident back to the dream temple, otherwise the small one can''t go back."


    "I''m the one sent from the top. Just go back with the gold. I''ll send the monk back to guimeng temple. Don''t worry. No one will come to trouble you."


    Before the coachman could react, Xi Yu pulled the reins and drove the carriage away from the palace gate.

 Chapter 371

    Xue ronghua gently breathed the moist air in the cold palace, which seemed to be mixed with a musty smell, which made people frown. Wave your handkerchief between your nose and breath. Trying to get rid of the unpleasant smell.


    The eunuch smiled and said, "inside is Zhao''s room. Just go in, Miss Xue, and the servant is waiting outside."


    "You don''t have to wait. I''m quite clear about the route in the palace. Go back to your own residence to serve the master first. I don''t need you to worry about it here."


    The eunuch was stunned. Some people said, "but is miss here alone? Does miss want to see Zhao alone?"


    "Or I''ll take you," Xue ronghua chuckled. "You don''t have to worry about me. I think you''re still afraid of such a gloomy place as the cold palace. If you''re afraid, go back first. I won''t tell others you''ll go first."


    The eunuch wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Be careful, miss. The cold palace is the most haunted place in the imperial palace. Many people have heard the voice of women crying inside. Besides, Zhao is crazy. I''m afraid she will hurt miss if she goes crazy."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t even control a weak woman," Xue ronghua waved impatiently. "Just go down. If you''re by my side, I can''t take care of two people if she hurts you."


    When the eunuch entered the cold palace, he was already shaking all over. When I heard her say this, I wanted to leave this damn place for a long time. "What the young lady said is, thank you for your understanding. The servant will leave right away."


    "Go."


    Xue ronghua tilted his mouth and saw a red figure in the inner room. It must be Zhao''s wandering in the room. She estimated that she walked quietly, and suddenly heard a burst of silver bell like laughter, "princess to be, how did you come here? I thought you were becoming a queen and didn''t have much time to talk to the palace."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened and slowly saw Zhao Qingyao standing at the door with a sad face. She took a deep breath and was almost choked by the musty smell. She still gave her a gift. "My daughter paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    "Your ceremony is a little strange. Now the palace is just a prisoner of the new emperor. There is no meaning for the queen to salute me," Zhao Qingyao said with a smile. "It should be the palace for you."


    Xue ronghua looked at her pale cheeks and hesitated: "my mother seems to be in good spirits. I thought she was really crazy."


    "If the palace were not crazy, it would have been killed by the first emperor and could still live in the cold palace?" Zhao Qingyao snorted coldly. "The palace can''t escape the first emperor, but also the new emperor. In short, the identity of the palace is just a dead word."


    "The empress doesn''t have to worry. It''s smart to pretend to be crazy to avoid the responsibility of the former Emperor," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes slightly. "But the new emperor really can''t accommodate the empress. What the empress has done is too strange. The new emperor can''t rest assured of the empress anyway."


    "So did the new emperor send you to kill the palace?" Zhao Qingyao gave her a faint look. "In the final analysis, the palace is ready, and I''m not afraid you''ll call me dead. Come on, is it poison wine or white Ling or dagger? The palace asks for a pleasure."


    Xue ronghua didn''t expect her to look indifferent. Zhao Qingyao saw through her mind and raised a sad smile on her lips. "Since entering the palace, the palace has long put life and death aside. It''s just a life. Only the emperor''s life is the most valuable in this harem. His harem like me has 3000, which is nothing."


    "You know the new emperor has a beloved, Mrs. Heyi. I''m afraid her life is more valuable than the emperor''s life," sighed Xue ronghua. "But it still depends on the emperor''s eyes. Although they are women in the harem, there is always a level."


    Zhao Qingyao stared at her with cold eyes for a while, "why, is the new emperor bad for you?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that they are all women in the harem. It''s hard to avoid some rabbit death and fox sorrow when they see you now," Xue ronghua said with a low eyebrow. "I''m not a queen yet, and you don''t have to call me queen. If you were bent on us and wouldn''t raise the prince and move crooked thoughts, the new emperor wouldn''t kill you now."


    "In any case, he will kill me. It has nothing to do with what''s facing you," said Zhao Qingyao hissing. "You know, settling accounts after autumn is what every emperor will do. I''m just his sum in the liquidation."


    Xue ronghua looked at her. "Did you kill Princess Zhao? Did you really kill your own sister?"


    Zhao Qingyao was stunned, lowered her eyelids and said, "she is not my own sister, but my heart has always regarded her as my own sister. Killing her and her children is the deepest thing I have done wrong."


    "What''s the use of your confession now? She''s gone," Xue ronghua frowned and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "Can the harem really affect people to such a degree that you can ignore your own daughter and dare to reach out and kill your good sister."


    "You are deeply loved by the new emperor. Even if there are other women in his harem, you will love you alone. Of course, you will not understand the pain of concubines like us. Do you know what it''s like for a person to watch the man he loves deeply in other women and wait for him to sleep every day? Since you don''t know, why blame me?" Zhao Qingyao''s voice was hoarse, like a piece of torn gauze. "I didn''t want to. I thought that as long as I loved the emperor, I could be safe in the back palace. However, it wasn''t so. I found that my sister didn''t let me into the palace to help me, but was just using me to stop the attacks of other women for her."


    Xue ronghua lifted up his lips and said, "I know what you mean, but you can''t do such a thing. You blinded your eyes for your own interests. Have you ever thought that you could have lived better in the harem together with your sister, and your vision is too short-sighted to see the future."


    "Do you think my sister will really go hand in hand with me? You were in the state of Qi and didn''t know anything," Zhao Qingyao bit her lower lip, "She just wants me to be her pedal and want me to serve her willingly, but I love the emperor more than her. The emperor is the only lover for me in this life, and in my sister''s eyes, he is just the giver of glory and wealth."


    "You''re so naive. You love one by one. You don''t know that the first emperor can''t love you only," Xue ronghua glared at her. "The emperor has 3000 beautiful women in the harem, and you''re just one of them."


    "You don''t understand. You think everyone has such good luck as you. You can hook the emperor''s heart so that he can''t fall in love with others." Zhao Qingyao doesn''t know whether to envy or hate. "You don''t know how much I envy you. If I had one tenth of your good luck, otherwise it would be me, not you, standing at the door of the cold palace."


    "You still have such a mind. Your combat effectiveness is really tenacious. No wonder you can bring down the former queen," Xue ronghua frowned. "One of my greatest advantages is that I will never be impulsive and naive. I will always know what I want."


    "That''s nice, but even if you become a queen, you should be wary of whether the emperor will accept other women. The oath is as beautiful as fireworks, but it''s easy to fall. You must be careful," said Zhao Qingyao with a meaningful smile on her lips. "You said that Mrs. Heyi was loved by the emperor, but you can''t hide the fact that she finally died in the hands of the emperor."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said coldly, "since you already know that you are exhausted, I don''t have to say more about the next thing."


    "Why, I was right?" Zhao Qingyao picked her eyebrows and saw her take out a bottle from her sleeve. Her eyes were cold and glittering. "Is this poisonous wine? I used to see that the Emperor gave her a dead concubine. The bottle seems different."


    "What do you care about the bottle? Just drink it. Don''t you already know your death date, so you don''t have to worry about these details," Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "I thought we would be good allies when we met again. I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Zhao Qingyao smiled silently. When she opened the bottle, she drank it without hesitation. Xue ronghua looked at her determined face and couldn''t bear it for a time. From innocence to resourcefulness, she has experienced so many sweet or unbearable things, and has become a woman who is not surprised in the face of life and death.


    "Rest in peace, your princess. I''ll let someone bring you up."


    A trace of loneliness flashed between Zhao Qingyao''s eyebrows and eyes. "What princess is not just a child. I don''t have any kinship with my children. They are the emperor''s children, not mine. They were born to compete for my favor. Unfortunately, they didn''t play their due role. I''m still nervous about what she does. Let her live casually."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t believe his ears and looked at her in surprise. "If you really put life and death aside, you don''t even care about your children. Is your heart dead?"


    "My heart has long died, but I''m just living here," Zhao Qingyao slowly closed her eyes and her voice became more and more low, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m not a good sister, a good concubine, or a good mother. But think about it carefully. Your sister is taking advantage of you, and your emperor is just greedy for your young body. Let alone your children. They will be yours when you give birth, and when they grow up, they will be the emperor of the emperor Son, do you think it''s funny? I''ve always been making wedding clothes for others. "


    Xue ronghua''s complicated eyes fell on her face, "you drank poisonous wine and will soon die of poisoned hair. It''s better to save some energy, otherwise you will be very painful when you have poisoned hair."


    "Everyone will die. I''m just one who drinks poison wine," Zhao Qingyao''s lips turned blue and purple. "I''m from here, but I''m just giving you a word or two. Don''t really think you''re relaxed. The trouble is still ahead."

 Chapter 372

    Xue ronghua saw Chu Chengxun just coming out of the upper study and quickly stopped him.


    "I wanted to come to you just now," Chu Chengxun said first. "Xiyu hasn''t seen anyone these days. I don''t know where he went to play. I don''t tell me. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. Even the emperor has asked him several times. I don''t know where he''s going."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and replied with patience: "Don''t you know that Xi Yu followed private Liuyuan back to guimeng temple? First of all, private Liuyuan said he didn''t want to stay in the palace. So I thought I was much better. There was really no big deal. I let her go back first. Unexpectedly, she met Xi Yu at the gate of the palace. And Xi Yu jumped into her car directly. He followed her back to guimeng temple , Xiyu is obviously the person around you, but you don''t know anything. Don''t even residents care? "


    "I care what the lay does. Her fate has nothing to do with me. I only care about the whereabouts of Xi Yu," Chu Chengxun was stunned. "You said that Xi Yu went back with Liu Yuan. Why did Liu Yuan go back? Did you get well so soon? Didn''t she have to stay with you to take care of you. Why did you let her go back like this? There is no royal doctor like her in the imperial hospital to take care of you."


    Xue ronghua''s lips closed into a line. "You don''t have to care about me. My body doesn''t need an imperial doctor around. If you really have a relationship, you''d better think about Xiyu. You can''t live without Xiyu, but what''s the matter with Xiyu? Xiyu has something important to do. It''s impossible to follow the monk. Is there something between them?"


    Chu Chengxun couldn''t believe his ears. "What are you talking about? Resident Liu Yuan has gone back, or did he go back with Xi Yu?"


    "Don''t you know that Xiyu followed the monks back to guimeng temple," Xue ronghua glanced at him lightly. "You really don''t hear things outside the window in the palace these days. You read only the sages'' books and don''t even know that your personal guard has gone."


    "I thought he was playing around in the Imperial Palace, so he still didn''t pay attention. Who knows if he followed others or Liu Yuan at this time," Chu Chengxun''s eyes drifted in the air. "He really didn''t take me in his eyes. He didn''t say a word to me and ran away with others without authorization. Didn''t he report his kindness?"


    "Liu Yuan?" Xue ronghua frowned and looked at him with some interest. "You don''t want Liu Yuan to take Xi Yu away. Why don''t you go to guimeng temple to find them?"


    "I really don''t want to see Liu Yuan. She always looks at me strangely. She must have not forgiven me," Chu Chengxun rubbed his eyebrows in some upset, "At the beginning, I knew she wouldn''t stay in the palace. I thought she would leave at last. I don''t have to face that face every day, but I really didn''t think she took Xi Yu away. Isn''t she taking revenge on me?"


    "I don''t know if she retaliated against you, but I know she didn''t hate you at all," Xue ronghua looked at him meaningfully. "Although I don''t know why the monk took Xi Yu away, I know that the monk chose to leave and return to guimeng Temple because he didn''t want to see you."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened, "I naturally know she doesn''t want to see me..."


    "She doesn''t want to see you, not because she hates you, but because she has you in her heart. Can''t you see it like this," Xue ronghua said with a hard head. "It''s really the intention of running water to fall flowers ruthlessly. You miss me so much and save me from the fire regardless of safety, but you don''t understand Liu Yuan''s intention."


    "Her mind?" Chu Chengxun opened his eyes in disbelief. "She has such an idea of me?"


    "It''s just a little girl. It''s hard to avoid meeting someone you like. It''s because you don''t like her that she came back to guimeng temple for a time," sighed Xue ronghua faintly. "You really missed a good girl. You can''t put all your hopes on me."


    "What is to place hope on you?" Chu Chengxun frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed between his eyes. "Since you understand my mind, I just need you to know. What''s the matter with you pushing me to other women now? When will you become a Holy Mother? For my busy sake, you actually want to give me a love affair."


    Xue ronghua was frightened by his sudden forced question. "What are you talking about? Do I give alms for your sake? Who have I become in your heart?"


    "Now I know Liu Yuan''s feelings for me, but I''ve only learned so far. For the woman I don''t like, I really don''t have the heart to perfunctory her. If she understands that I don''t really like her, it''s just perfunctory, which is not good for both of them," Chu Chengxun said without any emotion in his eyes, "So if you don''t like me, just let me go. If you still need me, I can also work for you and the emperor. It''s really needless to say what a pity. I''m happy in my own life is the best."


    Xue ronghua was forced to speechless by him. It seemed that he was really nosy. He knew he shouldn''t tell the truth and embarrassed him. "It''s my fault. I really shouldn''t think about your private affairs. Such a thing won''t happen in the future. I just want you to know that resident Liu Yuan likes you. You know her mind."


    "Then I can only pretend not to know," Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. "I know what you mean, but I really can''t explain to her. Now I just want Xi Yu to come back, and I can''t live without him."


    Xue ronghua looked at him silently for a long time, "I know. If you are really worried, go out of the palace to guimeng temple to find him."


    Liu Yuan closed his hair bun and pinned a budding wild chrysanthemum behind his ear. "It seems that autumn is coming. It''s time for me to move from guimeng temple to the inn."


    "Why don''t you live back in the palace?" Xiyu raised his hand and poured a cup of tea. "The autumn wind suddenly rises. It''s hard to endure the autumn in Kyoto. You also remember Miss Xue''s appearance in autumn and winter a few years ago."


    "How could I forget? She is my most troublesome patient," Liu Yuan gave him a bad look. "You really don''t have to follow me back to guimeng temple. What if your king came out to find you? I don''t want to be accused of abducting the guard."


    "You don''t have to worry. The prime minister is not worried at this time. He discusses government affairs with the emperor in the palace. He may not have noticed that I have followed you back to guimeng temple," Xi Yu said indifferently, "You don''t seem to want me here. Isn''t it good to leave one here with you? You won''t feel lonely here. I''m strong and a man. It''s good to give you a hand here."


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I don''t have any heavy work for you to finish here. You just made two or three cups of green tea after living here for five days," Liu Yuan''s face cooled. "I think it''s a very bad decision for you to leave the king without authorization. You''d better go back quickly. I don''t want to conflict with the king again."


    Xiyu was stunned and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "What''s the matter with you? Even if you return to guimeng temple, your heart is very unclean. Do you still want to think about Xiangwang?"


    "You don''t have to say such words to fool me. I still can''t get through it in my heart, but it has nothing to do with you. I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart, and I don''t know why you must follow me back to guimeng temple, but I''m sure you must go back to the king, otherwise what happens to him is your dereliction of duty?"


    "It seems that you still care about him and think about his safety every day, but you should know that he likes the prospective princess. Not only will he never know what you think of him, but more likely, even if he knows, he will not respond to you."


    "I''ve already made such preparations. Do you still want to tell me," Liu Yuan was not only a little angry. "You came back to guimeng temple with me to help your master annoy me or deliberately embarrass me."


    "I like you, Liu Yuan. I really like you," Xi Yu''s eyes became more and more gentle, "But I know you have no interest in me, but I don''t mind. I''ve made it clear to you since I made up my mind to follow you back to guimeng temple. I don''t know if you heard it, but I really exist that can''t be ignored."


    "It seems that love really makes people blind," Liu Yuan widened his eyes, still a little incredible, "but I''m not interested in you. You know who I really like, and it won''t be possible between us."


    "Do you mind if I''m just a guard," Xi Yu clenched the cup in his hand. "If you really mind my identity, I''m willing to seek a post. As long as it''s what you want, I''ll try to do it."


    Liu Yuan bit his lower lip, "you don''t know at all. What''s horizontal between us is not just identity or anything else. The key is that I have no feelings for you at all. When I look at you, I really don''t have the feeling of looking at the king."


    "Zuo is just the king of phase," Xi Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, but he still kept smiling, "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Although I like you, it doesn''t mean I won''t respect your feelings. I''ll stay with you for a month. If you really don''t have any interest in me and continue to like the king, I''ll go back to the palace and never bother you again."


    Liu Yuan looked at the certainty flashing in his eyes. For a time, she didn''t know what to say. It was really very lonely for her to stay in guimeng Temple alone, but she had no feelings for him. Isn''t this another use? What''s the difference between her and Xue ronghua.


    Xiyu reached out to touch her chin and smiled like a spring breeze. "You look at me like this and don''t speak. I''ll take it as if you agree with me. If something happens again in the future, you can''t ask me to leave."


    Liu Yuan fell a bite mark on his lips, "you are really crazy."

 Chapter 373

    A phoenix crown and a red makeup.


    The sound of strings and strings can be heard everywhere, and there are happy laughter everywhere. Xue ronghua''s eyebrows are painted as yuanshandai. Lips are purplish red. The former heroism was swept away between the eyebrows and eyes, and a little girl''s posture was born. Her hair bun was high like a dark cloud. It symbolizes the uplift of the noble Phoenix crown, hanging strings of pearls, and the round beads on the earrings are shining. A blooming vermilion peony is different from behind your ears. The skin is more crystal like snow. Wearing a red royal wedding dress, which is the color that can be worn only as a wife. On the wedding dress, a golden phoenix with wings to fly was outlined with gold silk, and the rest was decorated with peony patterns, which lasted until the end of the skirt. She moved her steps gently. Reveal a pair of Shu Brocade jade shoes inlaid with small gemstones.


    Liu Yuan looked at the peony like face in front of him and sighed in his heart, "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. Today I''ve finally opened my eyes."


    Xue ronghua blushed on his cheeks. She bit her lips and said with a smile, "I can''t be regarded as a beauty. I used to be famous on the battlefield. I''ve hardly dressed up. This is the first time I wear such delicate clothes. I''m afraid it''s a waste of good clothes."


    "You are the queen of the state of Qin today. How can you say it''s a waste of good clothes. It''s an honor for you to wear your wedding clothes." Liu Yuan tutted. "No wonder everyone says that the best time for a woman is when she wears her wedding clothes. You really look much different from the past."


    "I would also like to thank the monks for coming from guimeng temple," Xue ronghua smiled. "If there were no monks, I would go out of the prime minister''s house alone."


    Liu Yuan took her hand and said, "I''m your good friend. There''s no reason not to give you away. Now there''s no one around you. Naturally, I should come back to you. Don''t call you lonely."


    "Thank you very much," said Xue ronghua, whose eyes were wet. "I''d also like to invite a resident to sit in a sedan chair and take me all the way to the Chang''an Hall of the imperial palace."


    "I know that. It''s really my honor to personally send the queen to the emperor," Liu Yuan said with a smile. "It''s time. Don''t delay the auspicious time to say these words to you, otherwise I really should fight."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a little strange. Her eyes lingered on her head, and she didn''t mean to bow her head.


    "What''s the matter," Liu Yuan was stunned. "You''re not ready. This is the wedding hall. If you''re not ready, I can''t save you. Even if the emperor binds you, he will tie you to Chang''an hall."


    Xue ronghua chuckled and relaxed between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m not unprepared. I just looked at such a bright and threatening cover in your hand. For a moment, I remembered that I had experienced so many things with the emperor. Finally, I was able to get together as I wished. I feel that God is still generous to us."


    "This is the result of your own efforts. What does it have to do with the invisible and untouchable heaven?" Liu Yuan pursed his lips and carefully spread the cover on her head. "This is your fate with the emperor. No one can interfere. You and the emperor should come to the end. You are a pair of mandarin ducks made in heaven."


    Xue ronghua''s line of sight was blocked by the bright red cover. Her eyes were red and almost burst into tears. "It''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    I can''t write this word well. Chu Chengxun frowned slightly, rubbed the writing paper into a ball and threw it on the ground at will. He stared at the next piece of snow-white paper and thought something absently.


    Xiyu quietly walked behind him, lowered himself to pick up the ball of paper, opened it and said with a smile: "the slave thinks it''s well written. Why should the Lord waste it? It''s better to give it to the slave."


    Chu Chengxun recognized his voice and pursed his lips into a line. "If you like it, take it. I wrote a lot of wrong words today. I''ll show you all of them. If you like it."


    Xiyu smiled, "just this one in his hand. The prince''s writing is not as neat as before. I feel that the words on it are written stumbling."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him coldly. "Didn''t you just say that the word was written well? Why did you say it was not written quickly? There seems to be nothing good or bad in your eyes."


    "Don''t get excited, Lord. I mean, even if the Lord''s words are not sharp, they are very good-looking, but wouldn''t they be better if they were sharp?"


    "Your words are getting better and better. I was almost deceived by you," Chu Chengxun turned his head and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Why did you follow Liu Yuan back to guimeng temple without saying a word? Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "The slave''s eyes are all about the Lord, and the slave has been the most loyal guard of the LORD all his life," Xi Yu''s eyes twinkled with a determined light, "but the slave''s heart is no longer here, and the slave is not alone now."


    "What do you mean? After going to guimeng temple for a few days, you were brainwashed by the monk," Chu Chengxun clenched his hands into fists. "What kind of overpowering drug did she give you and asked you to betray me?"


    As soon as Xiyu looked up, he quickly distinguished and said, "the Lord is really misunderstood. The slave didn''t betray the Lord. The slave just met some more difficult problems than loyalty."


    "You said you didn''t betray me. You know that the monk is hostile to me, and you have to follow her," Chu Chengxun said slowly. "You left the palace without telling me clearly, and then lived with that woman for seven days. I don''t exist in your eyes at all."


    "So the slave is back now. The slave wants to make it clear to the Lord that the slave is willing to be with the lay," Xi Yu showed a gentle and firm look. "I like the lay Liuyuan. I want to live with her all the time."


    Chu Chengxun almost cut off the pen holder in his hand. He opened his eyes in disbelief. "What do you say, you like the resident Liu Yuan, and you actually want to be with her forever?"


    "Yes, Lord, looking at your feeling for the queen, I know how you like someone. Now the slave has the same feeling for the resident Liu Yuan as you do for the queen," Xiyu paused and lowered his voice. "But the only difference is that the slave can be with the resident, and the Lord can only let go."


    Chu Chengxun stared and said, "what are you talking about? Are you satirizing me?"


    "I dare not, but I know that the Lord will not let me live with the resident Liu Yuan, but I dare to beg the Lord. Since it is possible for me and the resident, why can''t I help us?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t think you can be with Liu Yuan. I will never allow it," Chu Chengxun looked at him faintly. "Liu Yuan likes me. Do you understand that if she likes others, it''s difficult to change. Do you think you can live with her? It''s so naive," Chu Chengxun raised a sneer, "Have you ever thought that if she can''t forget me after living with you for many years, what should you do?"


    "The slave believes that he can make the lay like me," Xi Yu lowered his eyelids. "The slave can try to make the woman he likes like himself."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes swept through the carriage outside the house. It was time to go to the palace to prepare for the grand wedding ceremony. He looked at the man in front of him. He fell in love and couldn''t extricate himself. He could only let himself sink. This was the same state as himself, but he was obviously more sad than him.


    "I''m going to go into the palace to prepare for the emperor''s wedding," Chu Chengxun looked at him impatiently. "I''m afraid resident Liu Yuan has come back from guimeng temple. Is she sending the queen into the palace now?"


    Xiyu nodded, "it was the queen who invited her back."


    Chu Chengxun rubbed his eyebrows. "You''re waiting here now. I''ll come to you when I finish my wedding. Don''t make decisions without authorization and run to the monk."


    Chu Zongge stood in the center of Chang''an hall in a red auspicious suit. He was always calm and self-contained. At the moment, his heart beat faster and he could hardly breathe. He breathed gently. Suddenly, he heard a commotion at the door of the hall, and the drum beat like a shower. He looked out stunned. It was her graceful figure standing at the door of the hall, waiting for the approval of the Holy Lord.


    Chu Zongge looked at the cover that gently lifted a corner and exposed a corner of his cheek. He swallowed a breath and took a step forward to hold her hand. The cold sweat in the palm was wet. The ice like jade skin touched his hot and humid palm. His heart jumped up again. He couldn''t help looking down at the cover. It was a little crimson lip corner.


    "You''re shaking," Xue ronghua let him lead him through the hall and laughed low under his head. "You don''t have to shake anymore. How can you be more nervous than me."


    Chu Zongge was more nervous when he heard her silver bell like laughter. He rubbed her slender fingers and said, "don''t be proud. When you get to the bridal chamber, you can see who is more nervous."


    A blush flew up Xue ronghua''s cheeks. She shrunk her fingers and whispered, "you should keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. The new couple can''t talk in the Chang''an hall."


    "You''ve said it all," Chu Zongge covered his mouth and covered up his smile. "Don''t worry, even if others hear it, they won''t say anything. We''ll worship our ancestors later. Do you think our ancestors will care what we said?"


    Xue ronghua was taken to the temple by him like a lamb. A incense stick was stuffed in her hand. Chu Zongge whispered in her ear, "even the emperor will worship the high hall. I know you don''t like Xue Long Lake, but what you think is admiration for the general."


    Xue ronghua didn''t expect that he should be so considerate. His eyes were red and a small wave appeared in his heart. "Do you really remember that I thought you were only interested in setting up the queen and wedding night today. I didn''t expect that you could think of these for me."


    Chu Zongge closed his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "I naturally remember. I will only experience this big marriage once in my life, and I will never again, so if I don''t remember it this time, it won''t work."


    Xue ronghua looked at the red candles burning on the desk through the red cover, and his heart sank inch by inch. "Today, I am your person. I have become your person in front of heaven and in front of the soul of the high hall."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "you have long been my only wife in my heart."

 Chapter 374

    Chu Chengxun looked at the wine pot wrapped in gold foil on the table, his eyes slowly darkened, "is this the wine the emperor rewarded tonight? When did you send it?"


    Xiyu said in a deep voice, "not long before the Lord returned to the palace. The emperor sent a small eunuch to send it. I took it when I saw that the LORD was not here."


    "What''s the name of this wine?"


    Xiyu thought carefully and said, "it seems to be called chaitoufeng. It''s a very auspicious name. It must be good wine."


    "How could the emperor send bad wine on his wedding day after he was established?" Chu Chengxun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You shouldn''t have taken this pot of wine. This wine is the joy of marriage for the emperor. It can be said that I will lose my love forever."


    Xiyu lowered his eyelids, "Lord, it''s already this time. You''d better not worry about it..."


    "This is my own fault. Why should I find comfort to increase my worries?" Chu Chengxun bit his lip. He raised a bitter smile and said, "what Liu Yuan said is right. I obviously want to pretend that a gentleman doesn''t take away people''s beauty. But I still lost my love in my heart. Later, I secretly repented that people live in the world with a hypocritical face. Why am I not one of these people."


    Xi Yu''s eyes lit up and asked tentatively, "does the prince think the lay is reasonable?"


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t agreed to the matter between you and the lay," Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure the monk has that kind of mind for you? I don''t think that''s the way she looks at you. She doesn''t seem to have much mind for you."


    Xiyu said sadly, "the slave also knows that the master is in the heart of the monk, but the slave just wants to try. Can the monk fall in love with himself, so that we can be together forever."


    "The first time you like someone else, it''s really naive. It''s more naive than I fell in love with her at that time," Chu Chengxun said. "I advise you to stop. I can''t bear to see you lose."


    Xi Yu frowned, "I won''t give up easily. Now, when no one takes care of Liu Yuan, if I can play a warm role around her, she will be moved to me."


    Chu Chengxun could hardly cry or laugh. "You are still a child. You are so innocent."


    Xiyu blushed and said shyly, "if the Lord is willing to give some advice, the slave doesn''t have to bump like a headless fly."


    "I really don''t like Liu Yuan, but I don''t think she will like you," Chu Chengxun sighed faintly. "Liu Yuan''s temperament is not compatible with you, so you''d better give up."


    Xiyu couldn''t let go. "The Lord also knows that the end of being a good man is to watch others marry the woman they like. Does the Lord also like slaves and become this good man?"


    "I never asked you to be a good man. I just wanted to tell you that the world of mortals is rolling. You and I are just one of the mortals. Mortals are most easily affected by seven emotions and six desires," Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. "I don''t want to see you taste my pain again. You''d better look back."


    In front of him, a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles were hissing and burning, and the whole palace showed a strange blush. Xue ronghua sat straight by the edge of the bed. He felt tired and was ready to take a rest. When the door opened with a squeak and rushed into the air of wine.


    Chu Zongge stopped in the distance and looked at the red cover for a while. He took off his auspicious robe and poured himself a few cups of clear tea to relieve the wine. A cup of tea seemed to warm all his internal organs. He breathed a sigh of relief and focused on the upright and dangerous beauty.


    Xue ronghua heard that there was no movement after he drank the water. He couldn''t help but feel strange. His body also moved several times. Chu Zongge took a panoramic view of her restlessness, showed a smile and said, "can''t you wait?"


    Xue ronghua''s palm was almost sweating. She bit her crimson lips and whispered, "who can''t wait? If you don''t have anything to do, let''s go to bed first. I''m really tired after today''s wedding."


    "That''s not good. Who says there''s nothing to do," Chu Zongge said with a sly light in his eyes and walked over. "You can''t even be tired. There will be many days in the future. Otherwise, you have to learn to exercise."


    "What are you talking about?" Xue ronghua''s cheeks are crimson. She has done such a thing with Meng Qian in her previous life, but this life is the first time that she is in the same room with a man, or the man she loves most in her life. "My body is good enough. I don''t need to exercise again."


    "Really," Chu Zongge looked at her with malicious eyes, "but I don''t think you are in good health. You are shivering in your wedding dress."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and hugged herself in a panic. She felt that the other side of the bed collapsed. The warm breath of Chu Zongge seemed to surround her ears. He only heard him say in a very magnetic voice: "you are very fragrant. What spices do you smoke?"


    Xue ronghua somewhat blankly sniffed his shoulder. "I don''t know. Before putting on the wedding dress, it was a monk who smoked incense for me and spices prepared by her. I don''t know."


    "She really has a heart," Chu Zongge said with a low laugh, which is a spice that can easily arouse affection. "Are you ready? I''m going to lift your veil."


    Xue ronghua''s hand tightly grasped the wedding dress, "how can we start to lift the cover now? I thought we had to talk about conversation. You''re too anxious."


    "Empress, this is my wedding night. How can I not be eager?" Chu Zongge''s eyes became more gentle and looked at her affectionately. "Our words have long been finished. What do you want to say to me at this critical moment? Do you want me to swear before you, otherwise I really don''t know what else we have to say now."


    Xue ronghua bit his lower lip, "did you have before me, did you have..."


    "No, I haven''t had such a close relationship with any woman," Chu Zongge knew what she was going to ask. "If you''re not ready, the dragon and Phoenix candles will be burned. When they''re burned, it''s early morning. Do you still want to go out in this wedding dress in the early morning?"


    Xue ronghua closed his eyes and said as if he were going to die: "you lift it, and don''t care what I prepare. If I don''t face it quickly, I''m afraid I don''t know whether I''m ready or not."


    "What you said is like the heroic death of a hero," Chu Zongge''s fingers pinched the corner of the cover and raised the corner of his lips with a smile. "Then I''ll see what my queen will look like tonight."


    The red cap was lifted off, and the bell rang with the Pearl on the Phoenix crown. Xue ronghua opened his eyes somewhat ignorant. His eyes were amazing, "you..."


    Xue ronghua looked at his eyes as if they were lit up in an instant. He looked at him shyly and timidly, "is it very different from my usual appearance? Do you think I look good now or ordinary?"


    "You look good in everything. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman," Chu Zongge saw his wife like a peony with fragrant dew in front of him, and stretched out his hand to touch her side face as if bewitched, "You look good now. I have imagined you and me on our wedding night countless times in my dream, but your appearance is much more beautiful than I thought."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him coyly, "you can really talk. I was cheated."


    "Then you are also willing to be deceived." Chu Zongge lifted up the corners of his lips and took her into his arms. He kissed her without warning and tasted the delicious food carefully. "You are really beautiful. I have never met a beautiful woman like you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes seemed to be covered with a mist. She felt his hot and humid breath. Her bones seemed soft and fell into his warm arms, and her purplish lips became more beautiful.


    "You''re ready," Chu Zongge gasped, as if trying to restrain himself. "If you''re not ready, I can''t control myself. You''re so beautiful. The most blooming flowers on the branches make people reach out involuntarily."


    "If you have flowers, you must fold them. Don''t wait for empty twigs without flowers," said Xue ronghua. Her eyes were dazzling. Her cheeks slowly showed an attractive red color, like being drunk. "You''re already like this. Aren''t I ready?"


    The dragon and Phoenix candles in the distance burst out candle flowers, and the candle tears had flowed on the table. Chu Zongge looked at her flower like face vaguely in the ambiguous candlelight, hugged her tightly and fell back.


    Xiangwang''s palace is farthest from the ward palace, but it is still very close to the study. After walking in the palace with the moonlight for a long time, Liu Yuan finally saw two figures in a corner of the palace. She took a few steps forward. The strong smell of wine is like wisps of cigarettes hanging on her. She sniffed carefully. It is the taste of hairpin Phoenix.


    "Lay man?" Xi Yu noticed the approach of others and turned to see that it was her. "How did the lay man come here?"


    Liu Yuan waved unnaturally, "I''m just wandering in the palace. I didn''t expect to come to you right away. It looks like fate."


    Chu Chengxun was already drunk. He narrowed his misty eyes and looked at her drunk. "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to return to the dream temple?"


    "I came here for the queen. She needed someone to accompany her from the prime minister''s house to the palace, so I came back from guimeng temple," Liu Yuan frowned at the smell of his wine. "Do you know that chaitoufeng is a strong wine. You drink so much that you have to drink the whole pot of wine alone."


    Xiyu sipped his lips and said, "this is the wine given to the LORD by the emperor, so the Lord drank more."


    "But it doesn''t matter who gave it just because of the queen," Liu Yuan looked at him again, widened his eyes and said, "why do you drink so much? Does the wedding hall make you so sad?"


    "I''m not married. I just had a few drinks with the Lord."

 Chapter 375

    "Just a few drinks?" Liu Yuan frowned and smelled him again. A smell of hairpin Phoenix came to his nostrils. "There is still a small kitchen in King Xiang''s palace. Let the palace man make two bowls of sobering soup."


    Xiyu was stunned. Strange way: "what sobering soup? I never drink that thing. Just sleep."


    "This can''t be solved by sleeping. Chaitoufeng''s drinking power is really powerful. If she doesn''t drink sober soup, she will have a headache." Liu Yuan looked at Chu Chengxun, who was already drunk. Some were unhappy and said, "how did the emperor send such wine? He didn''t mean to tease the king."


    Chu Chengxun heard about him and woke up for a while. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, "are the residents looking for me? Or does the emperor want me?"


    "You''re really drunk and confused. I''m not here to find you. The emperor won''t come to you at this time." Liu Yuan winked at Xiyu, "help him up quickly. He''s really drunk. We should help him to the palace and drink some Jiejiu soup."


    Xiyu was stunned. Still according to what she said, Chu Chengxun was controlled by the sudden force. Struggling between them, he kept shouting, "what do you want to do with me? Don''t touch me anymore. I''ll drink it. The wine tastes good. Let me go quickly."


    His arm almost hit Liu Yuan''s eyes. She kicked him angrily and said, "you are really crazy. What day is it today? Do you know why you are so crazy? The emperor asked you to drink hairpin Phoenix instead of tasting wine. Do you understand what he meant?"


    Xiyu hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry. The Lord doesn''t know what he looks like now. He may not hear you clearly. You''d better help him inside first."


    "How do you know he can''t hear clearly, or he''s pretending to be confused," Liu Yuan bit his lower lip. "It''s so boring. When was it? I knew I wouldn''t come here."


    Xi Yu''s eyes were dim. "Didn''t you come here inadvertently? Did you find it?"


    Liu Yuan knew that he was in a hurry. As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly explained, "in fact, I came to find you, but it''s hard to say it in front of him, so he said he came inadvertently."


    Chu Chengxun, who fell into Xiyu''s arms, turned his eyes and smiled in his throat, "you are also interesting. I was beaten in the face by the emperor and the queen earlier. Now I have to see you here. Is it my turn to be unlucky today?"


    Liu Yuan glanced down at him, "you really didn''t get drunk. I think you''ve tasted all the good wine in the world, and you won''t get drunk with a cup of hairpin Phoenix."


    Chu Chengxun''s face turned white and slowly straightened his upper body, "all the people in my small kitchen have gone to the imperial dining room to help. Can you help me cook sober soup?"


    Liu Yuan couldn''t see the meaning clearly in her eyes. She was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t think you can be solved by sobering soup. Aren''t you very free and easy now? Don''t you think a gentleman can''t take away people''s beauty? Why are you taking advantage of wine to relieve your worries at this time?"


    Chu Chengxun stared at her for half a while and raised a bitter smile on his lips, "I don''t want to do this, but when I saw this hairpin Phoenix, I thought of things I couldn''t deal with in life. I started from sadness for a moment and just wanted to get drunk."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a strange, "what is not to be, do you mean that you only love the queen in your life, and other women can only make do with it in the future?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two people was wrong, Xi Yu hurried to go up and rescue the siege. Chu Chengxun blocked his hand a little and looked straight at Liu Yuan, "I know what you''re thinking in your heart, but we can''t do it anymore. She''s always the only one in my heart, but you..."


    "What am I? Did I say anything? You''re so anxious to say what''s wrong with me," Liu Yuan interrupted her hastily, "You should pay attention. I used to be ignorant only when I had little contact with the world, but now it''s different. You don''t have to stick gold on your face to avoid hitting your face later. I''ll talk to you more at this time, but because I''m a doctor, I''ll inevitably take care of the drunkard. You can either listen to the doctor now and I''ll cook an antidote Soup for you, or you can get drunk here Live and dream and die, I''ll leave now. "


    Chu Chengxun was stunned by her confession. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Xi Yu pursed his lips. He hesitated and said, "it''s better to ask the resident to cook a bowl of Jiejiu soup. At the same time, I drink too much and feel uncomfortable. If I want to drink some, I won''t have a headache when I wake up."


    Liu Yuan took a deep look at the king, turned his head and walked into the palace.


    Xi Yu put his hand behind Chu Chengxun''s head and said softly, "Lord, can you still stand up? Do you want a slave to carry you?"


    "No," Chu Chengxun waved and snorted coldly. "Her words are like a basin of cold water pouring on my head. No matter how much wine I drink, I will wake up."


    The yellow warbler stood on the branches, her voice was gentle and clear, the withered yellow leaves whirled and fell to the window, and a bunch of sunshine in the autumn sun hit her side face. When Xue ronghua woke up, she felt the warm breathing sound in her ears. Someone held herself like a lost treasure. Her skin was so close that it was almost smoking. She moaned gently and turned her head to him Thin, pursed lips.


    "Chu Zong Ge," Xue ronghua frowned, which was still inappropriate, "emperor, you should wake up. How can you sleep until this time."


    Chu Zongge made a vague voice in his mouth and hugged Wenxiang nephrite more tightly. "What are you doing when you wake up? We went to bed so late yesterday and got up so early today. We''ll be uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong? You''re just being lazy," Xue ronghua struggled slightly. "You''d better wake up quickly. If people in the meeting palace find us under the quilt when they come in, it will ruin my reputation."


    Chu Zongge couldn''t cry or laugh, "what reputation? You''re my queen. You''re not in my quilt. I told the palace people long ago. Come in later this morning and don''t have to go up. Just sleep in the warm quilt."


    Xue ronghua finally let go. She was quiet for a while, looked at his sleeping face and said with a smile, "are you awake or asleep now?"


    "You just struggled, I have to wake up," Chu Zongge opened his eyes and smiled, "just lie in my arms. I just want to sleep with you and hold you warm."


    "After you became the emperor, how can you be more childish?" Xue ronghua gave him a bad look. "Now Kyoto has entered autumn. How is the war in Xirong?"


    Chu Zongge kissed her side face, "what''s the matter with you? You''re talking about the war in Xirong in my arms. You want to know what''s going on in Xirong?"


    "Do you want to say that the harem cannot interfere in politics," Xue ronghua raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t want to tell me, I don''t know. As your queen, I just want to care about national affairs."


    "What''s the harem? You''re my only wife. Where did I come from? I''ll tell you if you want to know," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile. "The latest news came from the front line the day before yesterday. It said that he had won the besieged city and captured many Xirong soldiers."


    "The young general of the state of Qin is really good. Who is leading the army to fight this time?"


    "It''s general Shen. He''s only 19 years old. He''s really a hero," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "I think I fought many wars for the emperor when I was in Xirong. At that time, I was young, frivolous and innocent. I thought I could seize everything when I got the military power. Who knows that the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind."


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyebrows and pondered for a while. "Haven''t you thought about revenge for yourself until you become an emperor over the years? Haven''t you thought about going back to Xirong to find Xirong''s emperor brother and your former Emperor brother for revenge?"


    A faint smile appeared on the lips of Chu Zongge, "I''ve never thought of revenge for so many years. My previous life is different from you. It''s normal to seize the line between me and the imperial brother. It''s not a deep blood feud. Even if I didn''t come to the end in Xirong, I think my wish has really come true."


    Xue ronghua nestled in his arms, "I know what you mean, but now this is a rare war between the state of Qin and Xirong. The emperor of Xirong seems to have coveted the state of Qin for a long time, so it''s now. If you can force Xirong back to the border, the emperor of Xirong must be crazy."


    "He always felt that he had nothing he couldn''t do. He always called the wind and rain in front of his father. Even I thought that his father''s sudden death had something to do with him. Who knows if he was eager to ascend and cut his relatives," Chu Zongge flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes, "This war between Xirong and the state of Qin, I must cut a wound in his heart."


    Xue ronghua nodded, "is it still useful for the prime minister to be around you?"


    "He doesn''t seem to have any research on the way of governing the country, but he still helped me win over many ministers," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "After all, he is my uncle and came with me. Anyway, I have to keep him, which is a good way out."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened, "I know all his thoughts about me, but I''m afraid he was in his heart last night..."


    "This is our marriage. Do you still need to think of others? How about Xiang Wang? Just let him go like this. After tonight, he should no longer think about this, nor should he think about it again." Chu Zongge touched her hair, which was like an open fan with soft light, "I thank Xiang Wang for taking care of you, and I thank him for saving you from the fire, but there are still some principles. After all, you are my wife. He''d better stay away from you."


    "He''s far enough from me. I haven''t seen him for a long time," Xue ronghua kissed his thin lips. "You don''t have to worry. Since I''m your queen, I can''t contact outsiders anymore."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head to look at her and said with a sweet smile, "we''ve been going around for so long. You''ve finally become my man. You''ve really made me wait too long."


    "Have you been so long? You can''t wait," said Xue ronghua with red cheeks. "In fact, I also want to be with you quickly, but everything went wrong in the past, and I don''t trust to marry you. It''s best to wait until everything is well."

 Chapter 376

    Chu Zongge sighed softly in her ear, "well, you can be a queen once, which is better than coming slowly from the princess."


    Xue ronghua looked at the ceiling painted with Phoenix and dragon. The heart softened inch by inch. "I thought my previous life was really ill fated. But today it seems that all my luck is in this life."


    "No wonder I have stumbled all my life. It turns out that my greatest luck is to meet you," said Chu Zongge. As if to look into her heart, "then don''t waste my luck. It''s very valuable."


    Xue ronghua touched his neck gently. He took a breath: "of course I can''t waste it. You''re my man."


    When Chu Chengxun woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun. He rubbed his bleary eyes and happened to meet Xiyu coming back from the outside. His face was relaxed and comfortable. It seems like I didn''t drink hairpin Phoenix with him the night before yesterday. There was no tired look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Lord," Xiyu said to him, "the slave just went to the study. It''s to go back to the emperor."


    "Did he ask me why I didn''t go to the study today?" Chu Chengxun rubbed his eyebrows. "The emperor really doesn''t have to rest all day. It started so soon."


    Xiyu said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t have to rest. He started working in the afternoon."


    Chu Chengxun was silent for a long time and said, "what do you think? The hairpin Phoenix is really powerful. After drinking half a cup of wine, my mind is buzzing blank. I think you are very relaxed."


    "The monk made us understanding wine and soup last night, but you slept first when he asked you to drink." Xi Yu looked at him for a few times. "If the Lord is uncomfortable, it''s better for the slave to make you a new one now. You can drink a few more bowls to wake up the spirit of wine."


    Chu Chengxun waved his hand and said, "no, now even if it''s not the time to drink sobering soup, I can adjust it a little. Is Liu Yuan still in the palace?"


    "The monk has returned to guimeng temple. After the slave sent her back to Mengsi in the morning, he immediately went to the study and went back to the emperor."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at him. "Why didn''t you go with her? Didn''t you say you wanted to live with her?"


    "The lay doesn''t want to be with the slave and let the slave come back to take care of the Lord," Xiyu sighed faintly. "The slave thought for a while and thought it was better not to worry about it. If the lay hates the slave, it''s not good. It''s right to perform their duties first and take good care of the Lord."


    "It''s good for you to wake up like this," Chu Chengxun couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. "What''s the matter with the emperor looking for me, and how did you get back to him?"


    "The emperor asked the Lord to go over and discuss the matter of receiving wind and washing dust for general Shen. General Shen won the siege and has now returned to Beijing from the border," Xiyu lowered his eyelids. "The emperor asked why the Lord didn''t come. The slave said that the LORD was ill and couldn''t come."


    "What you said is that I was ill because of the queen. It''s like he gave me hairpin Phoenix," Chu Chengxun flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "Forget it, he heard that I was ill drinking hairpin Phoenix. I''m afraid he''s more relieved."


    Xiyu whispered, "Lord, your heart for the queen will stop. At this time, you can''t offend the emperor. He used to pretend that he didn''t know and didn''t care because he was still the king and needed the Lord''s reputation and power, but now he is above all people, and the Lord must be careful."


    "I understand in my heart," Chu Chengxun pursed his lips, "you don''t have to mention the queen in front of me in the future. I can''t touch this relationship anymore."


    "The king heard what the monk said yesterday, but he went to his heart. The monk''s words are always very sharp. If the king cares, take it as if she didn''t say it."


    "I''ve heard all her words, and these are nothing," said Chu Chengxun with a gloomy look in his eyes. "Whatever she says, I just care about my own business."


    Liu Yuan held a withered and yellow willow branch brought up by the autumn wind with his hand. Now it is the time of autumn. All the flowers and leaves have withered, and the eye is full of bleak autumn scenery.


    "Dare you ask, is it Liu Yuan?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned and turned to look at the gate of the temple. There stood a handsome young man in green clothes, smiling at her.


    "I''m Liu Yuan. Who are you?"


    The childe slowly came over and creaked on the grass. "My surname is Xu. I''m from Xu''s house. I especially came to ask a resident to go to Xu''s house to treat my mother."


    I came to ask someone to treat me. Liu Yuan saw that he was well-dressed and should have come out of the serious house. "What are the symptoms of your mother''s illness? I must know something about it first."


    The childe tilted his head and thought for a while. He wondered, "in fact, I don''t know how to describe the symptoms of my mother''s illness. She seems to have passed out. She sleeps in bed all day. We call her up. She can''t hear it. There''s no time to wake up."


    Liu Yuan frowned, "is that sleeping all the time?"


    "Yes," the childe sighed faintly, "it''s really embarrassing. I''ve never seen such a disease. It''s like there''s no life, but her breathing sound is still there."


    "As long as the sound of breathing is still there is still one breath," Liu Yuan thought attentively for a moment. "Wait for me here. I''m going to the inn to get my medicine box."


    The childe was stunned. "Isn''t the medicine box of the monk in the temple? It turns out that you usually live in an inn. If you like, you might as well take my carriage."


    "It''s great to be able to do that," Liu Yuan said with a smile. "I don''t want to waste your time, so I''ll take your carriage."


    The place where Xu''s house was located was really strange. The carriage turned around in the streets and finally stopped in front of a courtyard. There was no movement in this dark and remote place. Liu Yuan came down from the carriage and looked at the courtyard with questioning eyes. The Xu''s house where the distinguished childe was wearing didn''t even have half a plaque.


    Childe Xu waved forward, "please, lay. It''s not easy for me to go out because I''m far away from the market. When the lay comes out later, I''ll send the lay back to the dream temple with a carriage."


    Liu Yuan followed him through the bamboo forest. Everywhere in the courtyard seemed extremely declining. There was no voice inside. It was like no one. She looked around curiously. Sure enough, there was no one.


    The two stopped at the bottom of a pavilion. Mr. Xu helped her up the shaky stairs. Liu Yuan entered the room and smelled a strange smell. There was a curtain shrouded inside. It seemed that there was a figure lying on the bed.


    Mr. Xu pointed to the bed. "My mother has been lying in it for seven days. Please go and have a look. If I can see the cause and wake my mother up, I''m willing to pay any reward."


    Liu Yuan lifted up the curtain. The strange smell made her whole body soft. She came closer and saw that there was a man in the middle of the quilt, but she couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    "How did your mother sleep with the quilt over her head? It''s easy to stop breathing because she''s out of breath." Liu Yuan stretched out his hand to remove the quilt. The bulging part inside was actually a pillow. There was no one on the bed at all.


    Liu Yuan''s mind suddenly went blank. She suddenly realized that she had been tricked. When she stood up and was ready to escape, the young master Xu had quietly stood behind her. She suddenly bumped into his body, and he pressed her on the bed effortlessly.


    The kind smile on Mr. Xu''s lips had faded away. He looked at her frightened face with a sneer. "Although he is a miracle doctor, this vigilant Kung Fu still needs to be practiced well, otherwise he won''t know if he goes to someone else''s house for treatment."


    Liu Yuan''s face turned white and asked, "who are you and why did you cheat me here?"


    "First introduce yourself. My Qin name is Xu Hanfei," he smiled. "It''s from Xirong."


    Xirong. Liu Yuan frowned. This was indeed the spice used by Xirong. "What are you Xirong people doing in the state of Qin? Don''t you know that Xirong is harassing the state of Qin now? It''s very dangerous."


    "I was born in Xirong by the people of the state of Qin, and then stayed in the state of Qin for many years. Now I''m basically no different from the people of the state of Qin," Xu Hanfei said with a playful smile. "You''ve been cheated by me, or you won''t come with me."


    "I noticed something strange at the door. If only I could insist on leaving," Liu Yuan stared at him bitterly. "Why did you deceive me? I never remember provoking Xirong people."


    "I didn''t say you provoked me," realizing her struggle, Xu Hanfei pressed her tighter. "I asked you to come here to ask you something."


    "Ask me? I''m not a person with great powers. I don''t know what you want to ask," Liu Yuan glared at him. "If you have time, you might as well let me go and ask someone useful."


    "You are the most useful person. I knew it long before I went to you," Xu Hanfei narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Did you treat the prospective princess in the prince''s house before?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned. "How do you know? Are you going to ask about Duanwang?"


    Xu Hanfei blinked. "Yes, I want to ask about Duanwang."


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, "then you really think too much. Duan Wang is the emperor now and the prospective princess is the queen now. I don''t think you''re dying. You dare to inquire about the emperor."


    "Do you know what the common people like to inquire about most about the royal family?" Xu Hanfei pulled her out of bed and pressed her on the seat. "I just want to ask you about the emperor."


    "Ask the emperor, I was treating the prospective princess, that is, the queen. I haven''t seen the emperor a few times at all. No matter what he said, he is also the prince. Where can ordinary people like me meet?"


    Xu Hanfei pulled up the corner of his lips. "You said that falsely. In that case, why did you personally send the queen at the wedding?"


    "That''s the Queen''s own goodwill. What does it have to do with the emperor?"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''ll ask the queen," Xu Hanfei smiled softly. "What disease did the queen have? Did you cure her at that time? If you didn''t cure it, wouldn''t you lose your reputation as a miracle doctor, don''t you?"

 Chapter 377

    Liu Yuan was stunned. She didn''t know what Xu Hanfei was, so she had to bite her lips and say, "she''s almost in good health. What do you do when you ask. For a moment, she said she wanted to know the emperor''s affairs. Now she mentioned the queen again. If you have the courage, why don''t you go to the palace and ask in front of the emperor?"


    Xu Hanfei half narrowed his eyes and showed a meaningful smile on his lips. "I think you look guilty. It seems that you haven''t cured the queen at all. You are a miracle doctor, but you haven''t cured the queen. I think the emperor will not let you go. I didn''t expect you to be here. Then maybe the Queen''s illness is not good at all."


    Liu Yuan''s pupils tightened and snorted coldly, "why. You don''t know her condition. How do you know whether her disease is good or not? If you have such ability, why don''t you cure it yourself. Maybe you will get gold."


    "The emperor asked you to treat the queen with gold as a reward," Xu Hanfei winked at her. A sly light flashed in his eyes, "I thought it was a title or something. It seems that you are very clear-minded."


    "Always better than you," Liu Yuan glared at him. "You lied to me to ask about the emperor and the queen. Now you know I don''t know anything. Don''t let me go and let me return to the dream temple. What if someone who is sick comes to me?"


    "My words haven''t been asked yet. The lay doesn''t have to beat around with me," Xu Hanfei said. "If I guess right, is your mother a reborn person?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Liu Yuan''s face turned white. "You asked my mother what to do. She had already gone."


    "I asked your mother because I suspected that the Queen''s illness had something to do with your mother," Xu Hanfei smiled, "The queen is also a reborn person, or she won''t go to great pains to find a barefoot doctor to treat her, because her disease is very rare and almost no one will see it, but you are different. Your mother is a reborn person, so you know."


    Liu Yuan was a little flustered. "Why do you ask me? I''m a barefoot doctor."


    "But it is not enough to make her sick or reborn," Xu Hanfei said with a low laugh. "I see a rebirth of a soul queen who has absorbed the essence of her body, which has caused her body to suffer from incurable disease. As for who is that, I need not say much more."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes slowly darkened. "What if you know, do you want to point out that there are other people''s souls hidden in the body of their emperor in front of the people of the state of Qin, and the people who govern the country are not their emperor at all?"


    Xu Hanfei laughed wantonly, "I''m still struggling whether the other reborn person is the emperor or the palace man around her. I didn''t expect you to admit it at once. I really want to thank the lay."


    "You liar are lying to me from beginning to end," Liu Yuan stared at him. "What do you want to do? You are just a civilian from Xirong. Do you think you have the ability to shake the throne of the emperor?"


    "I don''t want to shake his throne. What I want is something else," Xu Hanfei said with a smile. "As for what else is, it''s not convenient for me to tell the residents."


    The autumn was cool, and the wind wrinkled the clothes layer by layer, which excited the skin at the bottom. Xue ronghua covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times. When he took it down, it was shocking blood again.


    Feihong looked into her hand and suddenly widened his eyes. "Empress, you must tell the emperor about this, and you must hurry to ask the imperial doctor."


    Feihong was chosen by the emperor from thousands of palace people to serve her. He is bold and careful. He is a person who can rest assured. Xue ronghua wiped the blood on his lips with a handkerchief and whispered: "Don''t tell the emperor. I''ve been sick for several years. It''s not a terrible thing. The emperor is bothering about Xirong''s invasion now. Don''t worry about him. You go out of the palace to guimeng temple to find a monk Liu Yuan. Only she can cure my disease. The imperial doctor in the palace can''t cure my disease. You must ask the monk to come."


    Feihong immediately nodded and looked at her with worried eyes, "but why didn''t the empress tell the emperor? Even if the emperor is eager, he should take care of the empress. Besides, the emperor''s affection for the empress is in his eyes. The emperor will certainly find a way to cure the empress."


    "My disease can''t be cured, so don''t embarrass him. Besides, my disease is not as important as the country," Xue ronghua drank water to dilute the bloody smell in his throat. "Don''t tell the emperor, or I''ll lose my temper."


    Feihong bit his lip and sighed: "the maids and maidservants saw that the mother coughed and bled several times. What should we do? Is there really no medicine that can be cured? Did the mother not ask the doctor?"


    "My disease had already been suffered before I entered the palace. The emperor found a resident to treat me. Other doctors have never heard of this disease, let alone whether it can be cured."


    "The slave maid had better hurry to invite her," Feihong handed a cup of ginseng tea to her. "The mother should bear it first. If she can''t help it, go to the imperial doctor. They can always help."


    Xue ronghua waved his hand weakly. "I know. Go quickly. It''s not the first time. I can still take care of myself."


    When Feihong left Huade palace, Xue ronghua only felt a smell of blood rush into her throat. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She picked up her handkerchief again and made a violent cough, as if she was coughing out her heart and lungs. She trembled and spread out her handkerchief. There were dark red blood.


    Is the absorption effect of this Dementor really so strong. Xue ronghua breathed a little slowly, but she coughed a few times. She licked the corners of her lips and gave a helpless sigh. Should she really leave him as Liu Yuan said, and the disease will get better.


    But they just got married. Now it''s the time of deep love. It''s not easy to get together. How can we say that we can''t let go like this? It''s a pity. Chu Zongge can''t let go of her rivers and mountains in recent years. She can''t afford to leave this road in order to survive.


    Xue ronghua clenched his handkerchief and still couldn''t walk like this. Instead of dying alone and slowly outside, it''s better to shorten his life around him. Anyway, life is going to die, but it''s not so comfortable.


    The delicacies on the table are full of color, smell and taste. Putting one at random is enough to make everyone who sees it move their fingers, but Chu Zongge, who is in a high position, has a silent expression, and his chopsticks and spoons have never moved.


    Duke Gao arched his hand and asked, "emperor, it''s time to do it. General Shen, they are still waiting below."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and smiled unnaturally, "what are you looking at me doing? It''s time to eat now. Don''t you move your chopsticks quickly, which I specially prepared for the general."


    General Shen looked down at the delicacies on the table, frowned and said, "I see the emperor''s face is nervous. Is it still difficult for Xirong?"


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I''m relieved that general Shen is here. General, hurry up. It''s said that the chestnut roast chicken in the middle is the general''s favorite."


    "The only thing I love most is the people of the state of Qin. This chestnut roast chicken is just a top-grade food," said general Shen. "Is the emperor worried about the Xirong invasion? I can''t help the emperor."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve done a good job," Chu Zongge sighed faintly. "But the development of Xirong in recent years is really beyond my imagination. Their original national strength can''t even compare with the state of Qi. Now they can compete with the state of Qin."


    General Shen''s eyes became more and more profound. "Now the emperor Xirong can be the famous great prince. He will stand out from the bloody battle of seizing the line. He must not be a layman, otherwise Xirong will not have such rapid changes in just a few years."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "of course, I know he won''t be a layman. Now it''s a thorny problem. Your siege war was really beautiful, but it''s not good only this one. The other battlefields are still deadlocked, and we lost to them several times."


    General Shen bowed his head in shame. "The minister was incompetent and could not win more battles for the emperor, resulting in a dilemma. Xirong secretly took two cities and slaughtered one of them. When the Minister arrived, there were corpses everywhere."


    Chu Zongge clenched his hands into fists, his veins burst on his head, and a surge of anger rose from his heart. He clenched his teeth and recalled the events of his previous life, with a cold smile on his lips. "It seems that the emperor of Xirong will not let go of the state of Qin this time. Didn''t he do anything to the state of Qi?"


    "Xirong originally attacked the state of Qi, but the state of Qi fought back. After that, the two countries began to marry to end the war. Now Xirong''s eldest princess has become the queen of the emperor of Qi."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids. "It seems that the emperor of Xirong planned to make the princess''s son the next emperor of Qi. He really has ulterior motives. Instead of making the people prisoners of others, he might as well have a good time and let the people worry free all their lives."


    In general Shen''s eyes, Guanghua flows, "that''s what I mean. We must not let emperor Xirong succeed. This world is the world of Qin, not Xirong."


    "The state of Qin is the head of the Three Kingdoms. Where can Xirong people covet and rob," Chu Zongge beat the table fiercely. "Didn''t Xirong send an envoy? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "The people of Xirong said that the messenger was still on the way and thought he was coming soon."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "who is the messenger? I must be ready first."


    "The messenger was originally born in Xirong by the people of the state of Qin. Although he was from Xirong, what flowed in his body was the blood of the state of Qin."


    "Although the blood of the people of the state of Qin flows, he is no different from the people of Xirong. He is the enemy of the state of Qin. We must not take him lightly because he was born of the people of the state of Qin," Chu Zongge touched the Buddha bead on his wrist. "I see. General Shen will rest in the palace after eating. I will discuss the war with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 378

    When Feihong just came to guimeng temple, she happened to meet a childe coming out of the door. She looked at Xi Yu, the guard around the king. She looked at him strangely and said, "how did you come to guimeng temple? Does King Xiang also want to invite residents to see a doctor?"


    Xiyu sees it''s her. Hurriedly said with a smile: "the king is in good health. I make friends with the lay. This time I came to see her."


    Feihong nodded. Some said sadly, "the queen is ill again, and she won''t let me tell the emperor. I don''t know what to do. I have to come to guimeng temple to invite a monk."


    Xiyu was surprised, "why is the empress ill again? What''s the disease this time? Is it dizziness? Can''t you get up after sleeping for several days?"


    "It''s just more serious this time. I''m coughing and bleeding. I look startled." Feihong''s forehead is sweating, "but the empress doesn''t allow me to tell the emperor. It won''t work just for the monks to come."


    Even tell the emperor. He can''t help it. Xiyu turned back and took the door with him, sighed and said, "resident Liu Yuan is not in there now. I don''t know where she has gone. She has opened a room in an inn nearby. I have also seen it, but I haven''t found her."


    Feihong was stunned. He said anxiously, "what should we do? The imperial doctor can''t cure the Queen''s illness. We must find the resident Liu Yuan."


    "Well, I also understand that the monks always live in guimeng temple. She doesn''t like to go out alone," Xi Yu turned his eyes. "Did you go to someone else''s house to treat others." he waved to her, "we''d better wait for her to come back here. She''s a miracle doctor. Many rich people like to treat her. Maybe she really went to someone else."


    Feihong looked at him and asked, "the empress doesn''t tell the emperor. I heard that Xiang Wang is also friendly with the empress. Why don''t you tell Xiang Wang and ask him to help. I''m worried when I look at the empress''s pain."


    Xiyu''s eyes slowly darkened, "I know what you mean, but since the queen is the queen, it''s inconvenient to communicate with her foreign relatives, otherwise it will be known by others. The gossip in the palace is very terrible."


    Feihong sighed faintly, "but when I saw her like this, I didn''t want to tell others. I was only willing to carry it by myself. Such a stubborn person can''t help her."


    Xue ronghua leaned ill on the beauty''s couch, and her mouth was full of the taste of ginseng soup. She glanced at the remaining soup bowl on the table, and suddenly felt sick. She couldn''t drink any more.


    The palace man outside shouted, "madam, here comes the resident Liu Yuan."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "Why are you so late? Please come in quickly."


    Liu Yuan picked up his skirt and came in from the door, followed by a handsome childe. Xue ronghua stood up with some vigilance and asked anxiously, "who is this? Why did the monk bring others here? I thought you were the only one."


    Liu Yuan smiled unnaturally. "This is the new man I''m looking for. You can rest assured that I found him in the street. I see him wandering in the street. I look very poor, so I let him become my helper."


    Xue ronghua looked at the childe for a few eyes, but he was still uncomfortable. "I don''t want others to come into the palace. You''d better ask him to wait outside first. Just come and see me."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and looked back at him awkwardly. "Did you hear the Queen''s words? You''d better go out and wait first. The Queen''s bedroom can''t be entered casually. She doesn''t need your help for her illness."


    The childe tilted his head and thought for a while. With a smile, he said, "I see. Since master asked me to go out, I''ll wait outside."


    After he left, Xue ronghua took Liu Yuan into the bedroom. She opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle to apply the needle for her. "I estimated the time. Your medicine didn''t work, so I came uninvited to see you today."


    Xue ronghua looked at the silver needle with cold light. "Didn''t Feihong come to invite you?"


    "Feihong? The new palace man around you," said Liu Yuan, "I''m not in guimeng Temple today. I went to see a doctor there. When I came out, I remembered that I hadn''t seen you for a long time, so I came now."


    Xue ronghua glanced out of the window, "who is that? Is it your new helper or just looking for it in the street? How can you rest assured of him?"


    Liu Yuan was a little flustered in his heart and pretended to be calm and said, "it is precisely because he wandered and lived in the street without anything to rely on, so I believe him. After all, he has no relatives and can''t do anything bad."


    "That''s not necessarily. I think his eyebrows and eyes are full of cunning. He doesn''t feel like a simple person," Xue ronghua patted her on the shoulder. "You must be vigilant and don''t meet any bad people."


    "I see," Liu Yuan replied carelessly. She took out the silver needle and looked at it. Her face turned white and said, "your disease is getting worse again. Have you taken all the medicine I asked you to take? How can it get worse so much? Can''t you just rely on medicine?"


    "I took the medicine as you said, but I''m not better," Xue ronghua smiled bitterly on his lips and showed her the bloody handkerchief. "This is my cough in the morning. Take a closer look."


    The blood was dark red, and the willow edge squinted his eyes. "This is not good. You are still separated from the emperor. The strength of his soul raising is increasing, and the essence of you is even stronger. Now you want to keep your life, you can only walk this way."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes flashed a strange light, "I don''t want to. I don''t want to leave him. We finally experienced a lot of hardships to be together. Today, we have to separate because of this illness. I absolutely can''t. I want to be with him."


    "But if you go on like this, your life will be in danger," Liu Yuan bit his lower lip. "Do you know that your life is getting shorter and shorter. If you still have a child and live with him in the future, it will only make you die faster."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened. "It''s better to be with the people I love than to live alone. Now I just want the lay to let my life drag on day by day. I don''t want to recover. I just want to be with him at the last moment of my life."


    "You are really crazy," Liu Yuan said in a low voice, "It''s impossible for you to recover. It''s OK for me to use medicine to hang your life, but do you know that the power of this Dementor is not that it can devour your life. It will also make you grow old quickly, make your teeth lose light, your hair turn white, and then stagger. Even your skin is pleated. Have you ever thought about these things?"


    "I know from the bottom of my heart that this thing can bring me back from the dead, but it will also make me old to death," Xue ronghua looked into the distance with empty eyes. "I don''t care. Anyway, my life is a new one. It''s better for me to follow him all my life."


    "Have you ever said this to the emperor? Does he agree with you?" Liu Yuan said angrily. "If you are the master yourself, you really don''t take him seriously. It''s completely selfish."


    "He is busy with the war in Xirong now, and I don''t want to disturb him," Xue ronghua''s eyes implored. "Can you stay in the palace? I can''t live without you, or I want you to be with me. It can be regarded as a care."


    Liu Yuan frowned and nodded, "I know. I see your body is so sick. You''ll have to sleep for a few days in the future. I''d better look after you by your side."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes swept through the window, "will your helper be by your side?"


    "He?" Liu Yuan''s eyes became complicated. "Are you willing to let him stay here?"


    "If you want, I have no other opinion, but I can''t have a man here. If you let him into the palace, you must live in the palace far away from me."


    Liu Yuan nodded slightly and said, "there''s no problem. He was my helper originally. If you let him go out and go back to guimeng temple, it''s uncertain that he will wander in the street again one day. Simply let him stay in the palace. Maybe he can help me a lot."


    Xue ronghua frowned and thought for a moment, "is your helper from Xirong? I always have a strange feeling when I look at him. Have you brought Xirong into a helper?"


    Liu Yuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that she could see it at once. "Yes, although Xirong fought in the state of Qin, the civilians are always innocent. I can''t die because he is a Xirong."


    "I don''t have any opinion, but don''t let the emperor see it," Xue ronghua sighed. "The emperor must be unhappy. You know that he was the prince of Xirong in his previous life. Now it coincides with Xirong''s invasion of the state of Qin. He has long been unhappy."


    Xiyu and Feihong waited in guimeng temple for a long time. After all, they didn''t see Liu Yuan coming back, so they had to go home first.


    When Xiyu entered the palace, he happened to meet the Prime Minister Wang, who was copying words with a sad face. He hesitated for a long time, but still said his words, "Lord, I went to the dream Temple today."


    "I know that when you leave the palace, you will only go to that place," Chu Chengxun said carelessly. "I don''t care where you go in the future, even if you go to Xirong. This is your freedom. Where you like to go."


    Xi Yu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "In fact, when I came to guimeng temple, I met Feihong, the palace man next to the empress."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a strange, "she went to find a monk. Did the queen start to get sick again?"


    "Yes, the empress vomited blood this time, but she didn''t let Feihong invite the emperor. She just asked her to find a monk Liu Yuan."


    "Of course, you don''t have to go to the emperor. Can the emperor cure her disease?" Chu Chengxun hooked his lips. "Have you found a resident? What did she say? The disease can only be cured if you leave the emperor?"


    "We didn''t find the monk. We don''t know where she went."


    Chu Chengxun looked at him strangely. "I don''t know. The doctor specially responsible for the Queen''s condition should be waiting in the palace at any time. He shouldn''t have lived outside the palace. If something happens, it''s too late to invite him again."

 Chapter 379

    Xiyu hesitated and said, "resident Liu Yuan didn''t want to stay in the palace. He thought it was too boring, so he asked to go back to guimeng temple. The queen saw that there was no problem with her body for the time being. She let her go back by herself."


    "Then you followed her." Chu Chengxun sneered, "so now you can''t find anyone. Is the queen of the state of Qin waiting in Huade palace?"


    Xiyu hurriedly said, "I know the prince is eager. But Feihong next to the queen is a capable general. She will find a monk and bring it to the queen for treatment."


    Chu Chengxun''s words beat hard on the paper. That poem is not finished after all. A trace of worry flashed across his eyebrows and eyes. "Are you going out to find a monk Liu Yuan now, or are you staying in the palace?"


    "Of course, I stayed in the palace. How could the servant go out," Xi Yu paused. "Besides, Feihong has gone out to find it. The slave doesn''t have to go out to avoid wasting his hands."


    Chu Chengxun hung his eyes and rolled up the paper. "Since you don''t have to go out to find a monk, go to ward palace with me."


    Xiyu was stunned and widened his eyes. "Lord, that''s where the women in the palace are. It''s a forbidden area in the palace. It''s against the rules to see the queen there. If the emperor knows, he will be unhappy."


    "He doesn''t even care about his wife. His whole heart is hanging on Xirong, and I don''t care whether he is happy or not. Didn''t he ask me to drink hairpin Phoenix? Even if I drank it, I still have her in my heart," Chu Chengxun''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "I know what the emperor thinks, but after all, I''m his uncle and a relative of the queen. Even if I''m not a relative, I can also be regarded as her friend."


    Xi Yu also wanted to stop a few times. Chu Chengxun had put his clothes on his body. His eyes were shining in the dark and stared at him firmly. "If you don''t want to go with me, explain it as soon as possible. I don''t necessarily want you to follow."


    Xiyu was embarrassed for a moment, and nodded. "The servant is the Lord''s escort. The Lord naturally wants to be with him when he leaves the palace. Of course, he has to go to Huade palace with the Lord."


    Liu Yuan walked along the narrow corridor with a colorful glass lamp. The queen arranged them in a very remote palace. All the lanterns on both sides were extinguished without a trace of brilliance. The light reflected on the road through the colored glass and gave a slight luster. She clenched the handle and knocked in front of a door. After half a while, no one responded, she pushed the door open.


    There was a man standing right behind the door. Liu Yuan''s eyes swept over there. She was so surprised that her heart mentioned her throat. She breathed a sigh of relief, touched her chest and stared at him, "I knocked on the door just now. Why shouldn''t you put out all the lights? You''re deliberately trying to kill me."


    "Who wants to kill you? You are my master. How can I dare to be malicious to you," Xu Hanfei blinked innocently. "Your lamp is very beautiful. Did the queen give it to you?"


    "No matter what you do," Liu Yuan was still terrified. "You haven''t told me what you did in the palace."


    "You dare to send me to the palace without asking me what I do. You have a lot of courage," said Xu Hanfei, smiling with white teeth in the dark. "I''ve inspected how the emperor is doing. Can''t I be a civilian?"


    Liu Yuan looked at him for a long time and burst into laughter. "You really take yourself seriously. You think everyone can give advice to the emperor. You don''t see how many heads you have."


    "I only have one head, but my head can top ten of your heads."


    "Shut up and forget who brought you here?" Liu Yuan glanced at him angrily. "You don''t want to be an official, so you sneaked into the palace. Do you want to get the emperor''s appreciation through the queen?"


    "You are very smart. I am very satisfied. You really don''t see the wrong person," Xu Hanfei clapped. "I really want to be an official, but there are too many black scenes in the imperial examination. I really don''t want to enter the court in this way, so I made this bad decision."


    "I think you can be an official by donating a few liang of gold. Why do you have to embarrass yourself like this," Liu Yuan looked at him. "What kind of official do you want to be? Is it a difficult official, not even the imperial examination?"


    "I want to lead troops to war," Xu Hanfei said with a serious look and a determined light in his eyes. "I want to be a general and work for the state of Qin."


    Liu Yuan stared at him, "don''t you want to fight Xirong for the state of Qin?"


    Xu Hanfei smiled and nodded.


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, "aren''t you from Xirong? Aren''t you afraid to hit your relatives and friends when you help Qin fight Xirong?"


    "I was born in the state of Qin, and I have lived in the state of Qin for these years. It''s OK to say I''m from the state of Qin," Xu Hanfei took a breath gently. "The most important thing is that I''m eager to make achievements and become a generation of God of war, just like mu Langhua of the state of Qi."


    Liu Yuan widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "what, you say mu Langhua?"


    "Yes, don''t you wonder why I regard a woman as my own hero, because I think men and women can be admired by the world as long as they are capable."


    Liu Yuan took a cold breath and had to show a helpless smile. "Then I really admire you. It''s good for you to think so." she turned her eyes, "you shouldn''t have no way to go in Xirong, so you came to the state of Qin?"


    Xu Hanfei felt his head shyly. "You''re very smart. You guessed my way at once."


    "I really thought you were a patriot. You were also a pathfinder," Liu Yuan shook his head and sighed. "Then how do you know about rebirth and soul taking? You need to know that this is the death place of the emperor and the queen. If they know, they have to kill you."


    "When I made friends with Jianghu warlocks earlier, I learned that such rebirth is only a joke, but I think it exists," said Xu Hanfei with a faint smile, "Later, I heard from others that you were the child of the reborn man. Slowly, I knew that you had a close relationship with Prince Duan''s house, and speculated about the queen. Then you were confused and told me about the emperor."


    Liu Yuan looked at him expressionless, "then I was really fooled by you. When did you start tracking me, how long have you been tracking me, and why are all my things under your control?"


    "I''ve been following you for five years. I know you better than your mother," Xu Hanfei looked at her deeply. "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not a villain with evil intentions. I just want to see the emperor through you and build my own great cause."


    Liu Yuan turned his eyes and sighed helplessly, "I''m relieved you''re not a bad person, but you must be careful. Don''t think of threatening the emperor with this, or you''ll be overwhelmed in the future."


    Xue ronghua could hear the sound of wind chimes in a daze. She slightly opened her eyes and heard someone talking outside. It seemed that it was Feihong''s tone, and two men were talking to her.


    She stood up and strolled to the door. She only heard Feihong say, "Lord, you go back quickly. Foreigners can''t enter the ward palace. It''s not in line with the rules. If others see it, the reputation of the empress matters."


    Chu Chengxun pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I heard that the Queen''s body is not good, and I can''t invite a miracle doctor to see a doctor, so I want to come and have a look. Although I am a man, I am also her friend, the emperor''s uncle. She doesn''t want the emperor to worry, so she didn''t sue him. Can''t I come?"


    "This really doesn''t work. Please don''t embarrass the slaves and maidservants," Feihong shook his head and said firmly, "besides, the resident Liu Yuan has come and asked the pulse and injected the needle for her mother. Her mother has fallen asleep now."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned. "The monk has come. How is the mother''s condition? Does it matter? Why don''t you say a good word? What''s her disease? I heard she vomited blood?"


    "Lord, the monk said that the empress''s illness was nothing serious. Just take a rest," Feihong lowered his voice. "Lord, I know you are friendly with the empress, but this is not the end of the palace after all, and the empress is already the head of the back palace. Lord, you should remember the palace rules."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at the dark palace and his eyes dimmed. "There''s no one else around. Your mother didn''t sleep so early. Why don''t you let me go in and see her? The Emperor didn''t care about her when he married her to the harem."


    "Lord, the emperor will certainly come to the harem after handling the government affairs. The Lord can''t care more than the emperor or come first," Feihong turned his eyes. "Lord, please come back first. Although there are no people, it''s bad if our words attract others."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xi Yu advised him, "yes, Lord, you must remember that you are a prince now, and the one inside is a queen. You have not had such a relationship in the palace for a long time. In the future, you can only meet at a family banquet."


    Chu Chengxun clenched his hands into fists. After all, he let go. He only asked, "did the monk Liuyuan return to her dream temple or live in the imperial palace?"


    Feihong said with a smile, "resident Liu Yuan remembers the Queen''s illness and lives in the Imperial Palace, but it''s far from here, because she still has a helper around her. If the queen has any orders, she can come right away."


    Chu Chengxun frowned, "helper, when did the lay have a helper?"


    "It''s a childe. It''s said that it was picked up by a lay from the street, but my mother didn''t trust him, so she didn''t let him go into the palace to see her doctor, so the lay came in alone."


    "My lady should be so vigilant. Who knows who the Buddhist monk Bodhisattva picked up in the street," Chu Chengxun deliberately glanced at the stunned Xiyu. "I understand that since the Buddhist monk has returned to the palace, I have nothing to say. I won''t do anything against the palace rules. You can rest assured that your empress will have a good rest."


    Xi Yu said in a mute voice, "you said that resident Liu Yuan hired a new helper. Is that helper still a man?"


    Feihong didn''t know, "yes, don''t you know? I thought you knew the lay very well."

 Chapter 380

    White clouds were ethereal in the blue sky. A brown goose crossed the sky and cut a cloud edge in the air. Only bleak autumn scenery remained in the wilderness. The withered branches are like beggars with skinny hands reaching out to the people. It seems that all the fun is in the sky.


    "Changqing, I see what you are doing all the time looking at the sky. Do you want to beat a wild goose down to eat? Remember to call me when you beat it. I don''t know what the wild goose is like?"


    A handsome young man in military uniform flew into his temples. Star eyes are bright. His side face forms a perfect arc, just like the craftsman''s carving. But the wound between his neck gave the perfect side face a defective beauty. He shook his head carelessly and said with a smile, "thousands of mountains and dusk snow. Who is the shadow going to? Wild geese are loyal birds. I don''t want to eat them."


    General Kur laughed loudly and said, "it''s true that Mr. Chu, who has read many books, is different from us. When we see wild geese, we only think about how to roast them and what kind of seasoning to use. I''m really ashamed that you think of what dusk snow is."


    Chu Changqing smiled. He raised his eyebrow and looked at him. "I just read a few poems. It''s no big deal. The world is useless. I''m a scholar. It''s better to be able to lead troops and fight like a general. It''s also to win glory for Xirong."


    General Kur touched his beard. "I don''t care about glory. As long as my daughters can eat and wear warm, I will be satisfied."


    "The general is really pure hearted and has won so many wars for Xirong. Your daughters can marry a good husband, not to mention having enough to eat," Chu Changqing half narrowed his eyes. "We just have to work hard to make sure that the people in Xirong can eat and wear warm clothes."


    General Kur curved his lips and said, "the first emperor of Qin was ignorant and had no ability. It gave us the opportunity to make rapid progress in just a few years. Now we have a new emperor, but it''s the same. We won a siege, but so are others."


    "The new emperor has just ascended the throne. How can he compare with the emperor? He is just a child," Chu Changqing thought with a low eyebrow for a moment. "The emperor asked me to send Princess Gu to make a marriage this time. Before she left, she was unwilling in every way and almost turned the whole palace over."


    General Kur smiled clearly. "The princess was spoiled since childhood. Where dare the emperor neglect the princess held in the palm of his hand? But I really can''t figure out why I should take the old road of peace and marriage with such a strong national strength in Xirong, and why should I marry the most distressed Princess to the emperor of Qin?"


    "This is different from the state of Qi. The emperor of Qi can just find a prince''s daughter, but the emperor of Qin is not so easy to fool," Chu Changqing said with a smile. "Besides, the emperor doesn''t want to fight all the time and ruin Xirong''s life, so marrying the most noble Archduke is the best choice."


    General Kur sighed slightly: "if I send my daughter to such a far place, I must be reluctant to give up 10000."


    "Princess Gu is smart and lively. If she becomes the queen of the state of Qin, she can help Xirong. She must be better than other princesses."


    General Kur looked at him deeply. "Changqing, I thought the emperor would betroth Princess Gu to you. I didn''t expect the emperor to marry her to such a distant place."


    "I''m just a scholar. It''s nothing. Princess Gu is so noble. How could the emperor betroth her to me," Chu Changqing said with a bitter smile on his lips. "Let the princess go to the people who deserve him best."


    General Kur was ready to comfort him. A soldier came up and said, "report to general Chu, Princess Gu, please."


    Chu Changqing frowned. General Kur coughed unnaturally and said, "the princess is inevitably more delicate. She is complaining about this and that all the way. When you go later, you probably want to tell you this."


    "Oh, forget it," Chu Changqing sighed. "Who makes her a princess."


    Colorful tassels are hung everywhere in the snow-white tent. A beauty lies obliquely on the beauty couch paved with fox skin and tiger skin. A pair of Danfeng eyes are flying, and the water waves in the green eyes are like two pearls. The thin lips are slightly purplish red, like thousands of smiles on the corners of the lips. The long blond hair is scattered and shining in the sun, She was well proportioned, with slender hands and feet. She wore a big red beard embroidered with birds with gold thread and looked at people with a smile.


    Chu Changqing took a breath and said slowly, "what''s the matter with the princess inviting me?"


    Gu Mei stared at him like silk, stretched out a white finger to hook his collar, smiled wantonly and said, "why do you say I invite you to come at this time? You know very well in your heart. Why should you pretend to be confused with me?"


    Chu Changqing''s breath was full of her fragrance. His hands gathered into fists and pretended to be calm: "princess, you have been betrothed to the emperor of the state of Qin by the emperor. Now is not the time to make this trouble. Please rest early. The state of Qin will arrive soon."


    "You don''t know that you are the only one in my heart. I have no interest in that emperor. I don''t want to marry him," Gu''s eyes turned. "Why don''t you take me away, just the two of us?"


    "No, I''m the emperor''s minister. I can''t do anything sorry for the emperor," Chu Changqing frowned. "Since the princess has promised that the emperor will obediently marry the emperor of Qin, she must abide by her promise."


    "And I''m obedient, in exchange for you to accompany me to Kyoto," Gu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Changqing, I only have you in my heart, and your feelings for me are the same. Why don''t we elope like this?"


    "No, if we leave like this, neither the state of Qin nor Xirong will let us go. You should consider for the people of Xirong. Do you know how much you will save by marrying the emperor of the state of Qin?"


    Gu Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "Why do you want to put such a big thing on me? Although I am the great princess of Xirong, I have no obligation to devote myself to Xirong. I married the emperor of the state of Qin. You are comfortable physically and mentally, but I want to have children for men I don''t like. Can you people in the gentle countryside feel my future pain?"


    "No one in the world is safe, especially in this troubled times," Chu Changqing restrained his bitterness. "Do you know how many soldiers you married to the state of Qin can avoid being displaced, and how many soldiers are wrapped up for Xirong?"


    "Did I let them die on the battlefield?" Gu Hua sucked his nose. "It''s not me at all. It''s the father''s ambition and desire that made them die on the battlefield. Why should I be a victim? I''d rather join the ranks of soldiers than become this damn princess."


    Chu Changqing''s face changed, lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can you join us? There''s only one way to go. Don''t be silly. The emperor sent you to the state of Qin after careful consideration."


    Gu Gu''s eyes are like stars in the sky. She half narrowed her eyes, and her fingers have quietly extended to his collar room. "Changqing, I''m going to the state of Qin, and I''m going to be separated from you soon. You can accompany me again. I''m really lonely."


    Her cold fingers made him shiver for a while. Chu Changqing looked at her ambiguous eyes and softened her heart inch by inch. He gently took her soft waist into his arms, looked at her bright red lips and kissed them slowly as if bewitched. She had just drunk a can of honey, and her lips were full of the sweet taste of hook.


    Chu Changqing fell into the warm fur with her. Their eyes sparked in the air. He held her snow-white cheek and sighed gently: "I really can''t give up you, but with the country on my shoulder, I can only give up you."


    Gu Gu smiled with amorous feelings at the corners of his eyebrows and eyes. "Why don''t you choose me? We grew up together. I''ve already made a secret promise to you. Why can''t you stand with me?"


    Her golden hair slipped through her fingers. Chu Changqing hugged her body and gave a long sigh, "princess, I really love you. I have held you on the tip of my heart since childhood, but we really can''t escape."


    Gu Tao bit his lip and said, "do you really want to watch me marry a man you don''t love, and then you turn back to Xirong to marry another woman?"


    Chu Changqing pursed his lips into a line, "I won''t marry another woman. I will be your escort and stay with you in the palace of the state of Qin until the end of your life. If you go ahead of me, I will leave with you immediately."


    Gu Gu''s eyes were glistening with tears. She was surprised to lie on his chest. "Really, you must not deceive me. If you deceive me, I will be very sad. If you are not with me, I will also be very sad."


    "I won''t make you sad. I will protect your safety in the state of Qin and let you live safely in the Imperial Palace all the time," Chu Changqing''s fingertips lifted her belt and exposed half of her white shoulders. "Gu, I love you."


    A bright moon was hanging at the edge of the night, and the stars were shining. General Kur took two puffs of smoke and coughed a little, "what''s the matter, the princess didn''t embarrass you?"


    Chu Changqing tidied up his skirt, smiled and said, "of course not. She is like a sister to me. How can she embarrass me as a brother."


    "I think you feel like brothers and sisters," general Kur sighed again. "If you''re not like this, you''ll feel more like a husband and wife, but the emperor really makes me..."


    "The emperor always wants to think about Xirong. After all, he is the king of a country. The general should not mention sad things," Chu Changqing looked deeply at the bright moon. "I will always be with her and live in the palace of the state of Qin with her."


    General Kur looked at him in surprise, and finally sighed, "you are really an infatuated seed. If it is not really an emergency, I really want to let you and Princess Gu leave here and let you elope."


    Chu Changqing showed a bitter smile, "that''s no good. What can you do if the princess and I leave? I''m not such a irresponsible person."

 Chapter 381

    Xue ronghua opened her eyes in the dark. She always felt buzzing in her head and couldn''t sleep. But the fear of tossing and turning woke the person beside the pillow. I had to sigh in my heart. His eyes looked empty to the ceiling.


    Chu Zongge turned over, hugged her soft body, leaned close to her ear and said gently, "what''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about some thorny problems when you can''t sleep?"


    Xue ronghua didn''t expect that he was still awake. Whispered, "did I wake you up?"


    "No." Chu Zongge''s throat made a low voice. "In fact, I can''t sleep. I just felt you move a few times. I think you can''t sleep."


    Xue ronghua gently touched the corner of his lips. "I''ll fall asleep later. Go to bed quickly. The relationship with Xirong has eased a lot these days. It''s rare for you to have a rest. It''s not necessarily when Xirong''s envoy arrives in Kyoto."


    "They will arrive in about five days," Chu Zongge''s eyes turned. "Why did resident Liu Yuan enter the palace from guimeng temple, and there was another man around him. Is it her new helper?"


    Xue ronghua''s hand shook a few times and hesitated: "how did you know she entered the palace?"


    "I''m the emperor. This is my palace. Don''t I know who''s in my palace?" said Chu Zongge, "Did you have another attack? Your body has weakened a lot since our wedding. Although you have been reluctant to tell me, I can feel what will happen in the future. You must tell me that I am your husband and should take care of you. No matter how busy politics is, my wife still has to take care of you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were wet. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just didn''t feel good. Then I asked her to come and have a look. After she saw it, that''s the original words. I was afraid of problems in the future, so I directly let her live in the imperial palace."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes opened and showed meaningful eyes, "you don''t have to hide from me anymore. You vomited blood in the morning. In fact, I smell a smell of blood in the house. After seeing you, the monk told you that your condition has worsened again. If you don''t leave me soon, your life will disappear immediately."


    "How can it be so serious," Xue ronghua said shyly, "I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I really don''t want you to worry. There''s no way to cure my disease. It''s better to let it go."


    "Let it go?" Chu Zongge opened his eyes in disbelief, and a trace of worry flashed between his eyebrows. "Have you ever thought about my feelings when you say this? Do you want me to watch you leave me?"


    "But this is already a fact. My disease can''t be cured. Even if I leave you, I will only slow down the speed of life passing away," Xue ronghua bit his pale lips. "Besides, I don''t want to grow old alone. Even if there is only the last second of my life left, I want to stay by your side and be with you."


    "Then where am I like a man, watching his wife die in his arms," Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "No, you have to separate from me now. You live in ward palace. I''ll come to see you later. Just walk outside and listen to your voice. You must get better. I''d rather not see you than be healthy."


    Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened and some resisted: "no, I don''t want to leave you..."


    Chu Zongge hugged her tightly, kissed her lips, swallowed her unspoken words into his mouth, kissed her, held her pale cheek, lowered his voice and said: "Your body is the most important. I won''t leave you, let alone go to another woman. You can rest in ward palace. When your body is better, I''ll come back. I can''t just watch you get sick."


    The dew in the morning slipped from the green banana leaves, like pearls rolling on the Jasper plate. Liu Yuan''s hand touched them one by one along the vein of the banana leaves. The cuffs were dark by the dew. She deeply absorbed the fresh air. After this autumn rain, the temperature will soon drop.


    Xu Hanfei narrowed his eyes and looked at her. "You''re in a good mood today. Why don''t you go to Huade palace to ask the queen for a pulse?"


    Liu Yuan glanced at him angrily. "Have you ever seen a doctor run to the patient''s room every day? Besides, the queen doesn''t allow you to enter ward palace. It''s no use for you to go."


    "I''m letting you go," Xu Hanfei said. "I''ve been familiar with you in the past."


    "What looks familiar? You''re dreaming. The empress will only think that you know she doesn''t allow you to enter her palace. You''re just an unreasonable fool to follow her again and again," Liu Yuan waved impatiently. "You need to have snacks. If you want to win the emperor''s insight, you''d better go forward."


    "I''m trying to find a way, but in my opinion, the emperor believes most in the empress. Why don''t you go to the empress and give me a few words."


    Liu Yuan looked at him for a few eyes, "it''s better not to talk disorderly, otherwise the queen still suspects that a little doctor of mine dares to tell the emperor''s government affairs, and will certainly doubt me."


    "I thought you had a good relationship with the queen. That''s all."


    "The best relationship is not for you to use."


    Xu Hanfei said with a smile, "the envoy of Xirong will arrive in Kyoto soon. The emperor will be able to use me at that time."


    Liu Yuan is surprised, and strange way: "I see you are living in this ringtone hall like me, how do you know what? What message do you get from somewhere?"


    "If I want to succeed, I must be prepared," Xu Hanfei suddenly brightened his eyes. "Someone is coming. Is it someone you know?"


    Liu Yuan looked back along his eyes. He was wearing a sky blue robe, but he smelled like a childe. His face looked very wrong. She frowned slightly, "how do you know I''m in the palace?"


    "Because I waited for you in guimeng temple for a long time, but I didn''t wait until you came back. Later, when I entered the palace, I knew you had lived in the palace," Xi Yu showed a bitter smile. "Your ideas are changeable. I can''t feel your origin in guimeng Temple and in the palace."


    Xu Hanfei''s heart was like a mirror. In a word, he heard that the relationship between the man and the resident was very different. He quickly hung up his smile and arched his hands and said, "Hello, young master. I''m the helper of Liuyuan resident. I''ll meet you for the first time. Please give me more advice in the palace in the future."


    Xiyu glanced at him without salt. "I''m not a childe, but a guard around the king. You don''t need me to ask for advice. Since I''m a disciple of a Buddhist monk, I''ll learn medicine well behind her."


    Seeing that Xiyu''s tone was not friendly, Liu Yuan winked at Xu Hanfei and asked him to go back to the Palace first. Xu Hanfei looked at Xiyu''s lukewarm expression and left first.


    Xiyu looked at his leaving back, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t see something wrong with this man. I heard you picked him up from the street. Did you ask his origin?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. It''s just an orphan without parents. I don''t want to touch his sadness," Liu Yuan glanced at him. "Why are you here? Are you looking for me?"


    "Or do you have to find your new apprentice? Whether you are an orphan or have parents, you always have to ask the origin, but don''t lead wolves into the house," Xi Yu flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "I came to ask you, since you want to accept an apprentice, why don''t you call me? Isn''t I more suitable to be your apprentice than him?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned and wondered, "I don''t need an apprentice. I just see that he is pitifully collected under the door. It can be regarded as many people who can inherit my family''s medical skills, so that it won''t be interrupted from me. Besides, you are the escort of the king. There''s no reason to learn medical skills from me."


    "Didn''t you think you would get married and have children when you accepted your apprentice to inherit medical skills? Why don''t you let your children inherit it?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes slowly darkened. "It''s too far away to get married and have children. I haven''t thought of or see the person who can marry me. What do you worry about me like this and who I want to teach medicine is my freedom."


    "Yes, yes, that must be your freedom. I shouldn''t have come here to do anything," Xi Yu smiled bitterly. "In fact, I just want to see what your new apprentice is. After looking at it today, I feel that you get along well with him, so I''m relieved. As long as you are willing to do whatever you want."


    Liu Yuan pursed his lips into a line and said in a determined tone: "you don''t have to come to see me in the future. It''s enough for me to have his help here. You''d better look at your Xiangwang. I see that he is interested in the queen again. I still don''t let go. If something happens, both sides will be hurt. You''d better persuade him quickly."


    Xiyu looked at her in a daze, and some helplessly spread his hands and said, "after all, he is the one who is thinking of the king. If something happens, he must be the first to arrive. The emperor doesn''t care. He must be moved."


    "But the queen doesn''t mean anything to him at all. Why should he be amorous to intervene in other people''s family affairs? The emperor cares whether it''s the emperor''s own business. He''s a outsider who talks a lot," Liu Yuan lowered his eyelids and couldn''t see his expression clearly on his face. "It''s annoying for others to think and worry so much."


    Xiyu''s pupils tightened. "Are you tired of me caring about you so much?"


    "That''s not true, but you should come less. You know who I have in my heart. I''m just more restrained than those reckless people," Liu Yuan''s voice was particularly clear in the morning air. "You''d better accompany the king. This is your duty. Don''t waste time on me."


    Xi Yu was still stunned. Liu Yuan could not wait to stride into the palace. Xu Hanfei, who always loved to watch the excitement, waited for her on the corridor. She glared at him, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to go in?"


    "Do I have no freedom outside? I just became your apprentice, not sold myself to you," Xu Hanfei blinked cunningly. "Is that Xiyu interested in you?"


    Liu Yuan stared, "what does it have to do with you? Don''t you go in and see the prescription for me."

 Chapter 382

    Chu Zongge casually drank a mouthful of tea. The ministers in the study watched him slowly swallow the tea. Everyone''s heart almost mentioned to his throat. After he moistened his throat. Swept the audience with cold eyes. He said dumbly, "is there any moth tossing about Xirong? Why are you all here?"


    Several people''s eyes touched several times in the air, and everyone knew it. He just didn''t know how to speak to the emperor. General Shen was reminded by two old ministers with eyes. He took a breath. He stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "the envoys from Xirong are about to arrive. They will arrive in Kyoto in about three or four days."


    "I''ve known this for a long time. I need you to remind me," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously. "This is not what you want to tell me. I''m afraid there are more than envoys from Xirong. Is there anything else?"


    Forced by his cold eyes, general Shen sweated cold sweat on his forehead, "emperor. In fact, the envoy came with the princess. We didn''t tell us this before. We just know now."


    Chu Zongge frowned, "princess? Which princess is it?" he only knew the prince of Xirong. The princess has no impression.


    "It''s Princess Gu, the eldest princess of emperor Xirong. It''s the daughter of the former crown princess, who was posthumously crowned Queen Chungui Yixiao."


    Chu Zongge was stunned and reacted in an instant. When he was the second prince, his brother, now the emperor, was the prince. His beloved is the crown princess who grew up with him. However, the crown princess was weak and died before he inherited the great unification. Only one princess was left to him. Later, when he succeeded to the throne, he pursued the beloved queen Chungui Yixiao to show his noble status, and the princess Gu she left became the Pearl of the emperor.


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips, meditated for a while and said, "this princess Gu is not the envoy sent by Xirong. How did Xirong let a princess become an envoy of the state of Qin? If I remember correctly, the princess is not 16 years old."


    The ministers at the bottom looked at each other and showed extremely embarrassed faces. General Shen cleared his throat and said, "emperor, the princess is seventeen years old. The seventeen year old celebration has just been held in spring."


    Chu Zongge looked at his forbearing expression, and his face became dignified. "Emperor Xirong asked a princess to come to the state of Qin. Does he want her to make peace with me?"


    General Shen and other ministers knelt on the ground as if they were interlinked. An old minister trembled and said, "the emperor Xirong really wanted Princess Gu to marry the state of Qin. He has sent a princess to the state of Qi, the daughter of the prince, and later became the queen of the emperor of Qi."


    "It''s a joke. The emperor of Qi didn''t even have nine years old. Where can he be a queen?" Chu Zongge''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of ice. "So I listen to Xirong''s meaning. Does the noble princess Gu want to be a queen next to me?"


    General Shen said in a low voice, "it''s just wishful thinking. Princess Gu has been spoiled since she came here. How can she compare with the empress who came from the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house? His ambition is really too big."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. He rubbed his eyebrows distractedly. "I really underestimated Xirong. I really thought I came to negotiate terms. I actually gave me such a big gift."


    When Princess Gu was born, as a little uncle, he also looked at her and held her personally. With snow-white skin and green eyes, he was indeed a little girl carved with powder and jade. He didn''t see many times until he died under her father''s hands.


    Chu Zongge sighed faintly, "it''s better to know earlier than to wait until they come. Go down first. I''ll think about how to deal with this matter. I won''t let xirongye succeed. Just rest assured."


    The ministers looked at each other and thought that there was no other effective way except to hand it over to the emperor. They had to bow down and leave first.


    Liu Yuan sighed faintly after applying the needle, "does the emperor mean that he won''t come to see you in the future?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids, put down his sleeve and said secretly, "he said he would come to see me, but he won''t approach you again. He can take his time after I''m ready."


    "After that?" Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows unnaturally. "I don''t know when to wait. Can the emperor hold back at his vigorous age? He shouldn''t be looking for another woman. You should be careful that the position of the harem is not guaranteed."


    "There''s nothing to be careful about. I always believe in him. He won''t marry other women. Besides, if my body recovers a little, we can be together again. There''s no need to worry."


    Liu Yuan left his mouth and whispered, "then you really want to be open. I thought you were really separated. It would be a pity."


    Xue ronghua chuckled: "how is it possible that we have had so many ups and downs, how can we fall apart because of such a small thing, and that kind of relationship is too weak. It''s just illness. After we can be reborn together, we come together because of fate. We can''t repair it for several lifetimes, and we will survive this difficulty."


    "But you still have to be careful. Don''t really be pierced by other women. He is the emperor of thousands of people. I never thought that a man with such dignity and power would be loyal to one person," a trace of worry flashed between Liu Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes. "You should be careful not only of the women outside the embankment, but also of himself."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at her, "I know everything. Don''t worry. I''m still measured in this matter, but what''s the matter with my illness and will I have a chance to recover?"


    "There''s no chance. I can only use medicine to hang your life. You''d better stay away from him," Liu Yuan pursed his lips. "I just heard that Xiang Wang came here several times?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned and quickly explained, "he came by himself. I didn''t see him. It doesn''t conform to the rules of the palace. I won''t see him. Don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t think much, but he did his utmost to come to see you. I can think of it myself, and I don''t think much of him. If he really doesn''t like other women in my heart, I can''t help it," Liu Yuan smiled gently, "I just want to say that he is still very devoted. Even if he watches you marry someone else, he still has only you in his heart."


    "It bothers me very much," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I don''t mean anything to him at all. Although I am very grateful for what he has done, we are impossible after all. I can only thank him."


    Liu Yuan took a sip of tea. "He must have understood the truth. He shouldn''t come here in the future. If people in the palace see him and talk in front of the emperor, even if the emperor won''t believe it, it''s not good for the queen to leave a message."


    Xue ronghua smiled and nodded, "I understand all this. Next time I come back, I''ll let Feihong close the door directly, and then let the emperor ask him to leave the palace and live outside."


    Chu Chengxun glanced at the packed clothes on the carriage, and the gently exhaled white fog floated in the air. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of dust and asked faintly, "are you leaving?"


    Xiyu hesitated and said, "the emperor asked us to move out of the palace and live in the king''s residence outside the palace. The slave thought it should be that the king''s visit to the queen in ten million Ward palace several times was known by the emperor, so he wanted the prince to leave in a rage."


    "When he was angry, he obviously endured it for a long time," Chu Chengxun raised a bitter smile. "But also, I just helped him when he won the line. When he became the emperor, he took good care of me. It''s natural for me to leave the imperial palace. I have nothing to worry about."


    Xiyu sighed: "the Lord should really listen to me and don''t go to Huade palace to see the queen. Now there''s really no way."


    "What can''t we? Can''t we live outside the palace?" Chu Chengxun pursed his lips and said with a smile, "The emperor is really powerful. He is indeed a person who can become an emperor. He is more powerful than me, a tramp from Xirong. He took advantage of my reputation and my feelings to take care of his wife. Now he cares about my feelings for his wife and drives me out of the palace. I really become a fool."


    "Lord, you''ve finally come to your senses," Xi Yu was about to cry. "After you''ve been sinking for so many years, you finally see your position in Duanwang mansion. The slave didn''t know how to remind you at that time. Now you finally know."


    Chu Chengxun lifted up his lips and said with a smile, "so what? Who won''t become stupid when he falls in love? I''m just a mortal. The emperor could have sat on the throne faster, but who hasn''t been stupid for her to fight against the former Emperor."


    "The lay is different. Even if she likes you, she has not fallen into this unworthy relationship," Xi Yu''s eyes slowly deepened. "She can also clearly realize that there will be no result with you, and so is your relationship with the queen."


    "So your taste is really different. You like such a sober woman," Chu Chengxun said with a gloomy look in his eyes. "No wonder you like it. Then you should be careful of the noble childe who is said to be invited from the street."


    Xi Yu was stunned and couldn''t help retorting: "Lord, it''s just that she was kind-hearted and picked up as an apprentice from the street. I don''t need to be careful of him, and the Buddhist doesn''t have such feelings for him."


    Chu Chengxun boarded the carriage and winked at him, "I know you like her in your heart, but you don''t have to be a fool. You''ve seen someone wandering in the street with his eyebrows and temperament. He''s clearly the childe''s brother of whose family. Maybe he''s a famous family, and you''re just a guard."


    "The lay won''t care about the door," Xi Yu paused. "If I stay in Xirong and my parents are still there, my birth will be much better than that childe''s brother."


    "It''s a pity that it''s all the past. You have succeeded in avenging your parents. I don''t know whether the spirit in heaven of your loyal noble man will remember you?"

 Chapter 383

    Liu Yuan looked sideways at a bud sticking out of the blue and white porcelain bottle without blinking. Xu Hanfei put on his coat and looked at her for a while, reaching out and patted her on the shoulder. "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted. You''re not thinking about the Xiyu who came to see you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m thinking about Xiyu. He left the palace with the king." Liu Yuan''s eyes darkened. "It can be seen that it''s because he always went to Huade palace to see the queen, which angered the emperor. Otherwise, he is a relative of the emperor, and the emperor won''t let her leave."


    Xu Hanfei raised his lips and said, "that Xiyu seems to be very interested in you. Don''t you have any ideas about him yourself?"


    "I don''t have any idea. I used to like Xiang Wang," said Liu Yuan, with a crimson cheek. Said unnaturally. "I''m a newcomer and don''t know much about the world. Xiang Wang is the first man I know. I didn''t expect that he has such a big deviation from what I thought. I''m really naive."


    "What''s the matter? No matter who you are, you will fall in love with strange people." Xu Hanfei smiled faintly. "But I''m really surprised that you actually fall in love with the prime minister. Moreover, you have such a good relationship with the queen. I think the prime minister likes the queen so much. I thought you would fall out for it."


    "How could it be that the queen and I are not such stingy people. How could we fall out over an illusory thing? Besides, the king likes the queen but not the queen. The queen loves the emperor, and why should I fight with the queen because of what I can''t get?" Liu Yuan smiled gently, "You say that things in this world are so magical that those who appear don''t like them and those who like them don''t appear."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes became more and more profound. "Do you still feel this way about the prime minister, and do you still like him?"


    "Of course not. After such a long time, how can I still have such feelings for him, but I still hope he is good," Liu Yuan sighed faintly. "He doesn''t help the emperor in government affairs. I''m afraid this ancient and modern demolition of rivers and bridges will be staged on him for a while."


    "That''s unlikely, but his chance of returning to the palace is relatively small," Xu Hanfei thought with a low eyebrow for a while. "The emperor should not let him come back again. After all, he is unfaithful to the queen in his heart, and the emperor really cares about his mind."


    "The emperor is also interesting," said Xu Hanfei with a sarcastic smile. "With the affection of the prime minister, let him take good care of the queen in the palace so that he can have time to win the throne. Now that the throne is in hand, he has become the emperor, so the prime minister will become an unnecessary existence."


    "What you can understand, how can he not understand?" Liu Yuan frowned and smiled. "It''s just self deception for the love in his heart."


    "But you didn''t deceive yourself. I''ve seen too many people lose themselves because of love, but you''re not lost, but quite sober," Xu Hanfei half narrowed his eyes. "No wonder Xiyu is interested in you. He looks at me with hostility."


    "You think too much," said Liu Yuan. "I don''t have any feelings for Xi Yu. I don''t like him, so his feelings for me will bother me very much. I can only hide from him."


    "Empress," Feihong looked at her, "the emperor is coming. He is outside the window."


    Xue ronghua put down the scroll in his hand, frowned and said, "is he outside the window? Why doesn''t he come in? It''s strange for the king of a country to stand outside. Others thought there was a gap between us."


    Feihong felt his head shyly. "The emperor is reading about your illness, so he doesn''t dare to come near. He''d better stand outside the window. Even if he comes to talk to you, there''s nothing else to do."


    Xue ronghua''s throat made a vague voice, "I see. Just let him by the window. Since he said so, I can''t let him in."


    Chu Zongge stared at the lattice on the window for a while. Suddenly he heard a beating sound coming from inside. He raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "is it you?"


    "Who else will answer you besides me? You don''t think there are others here," Xue ronghua''s voice said with a coquettish smell. "Why don''t you come in? I don''t feel like I''ve seen you for a long time. I thought you came to have dinner with me today."


    "How''s your body?" Chu Zongge put his head against the window pane, hoping to hear her voice more clearly. "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I remember coming two days ago. After that, I stayed in the study. The recent government affairs are too busy, and I can''t afford to be busy."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened. "I know you''re tired, but you still have to pay attention to your health. You should also send some tasks to Liu Bingliang. As your prime minister, he should share some important tasks with you."


    "Although Liu Bingliang is the prime minister I elected, I think he still has doubts about me in his heart, but I don''t think others are competent," Chu Zongge said with a bitter smile. "Liu Bingliang is really a powerful role. The emperor trusts the prime minister, but the prime minister doubts the Emperor''s affairs. It''s really worrying."


    "Since he doesn''t believe you, don''t give him too many things. The most important thing is the unity of monarchs and ministers. As prime minister, Liu Bingliang can''t do this at all. It''s really doubtful," Xue ronghua thought with a low eyebrow for a moment, "I know what he means is to see you ascend the throne as the only adult Prince and bring down the king and Prince of Jin without mercy in your early years, so I have some doubts in my heart."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes flashed a little strange, rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "I know what you think, but now it''s an extraordinary period. The envoys of Xirong will come to Kyoto soon. I can''t have any accidents in the imperial court. Everything has to wait until the foreign invasion is removed. I must teach Liu Bingliang well."


    "It''s best if you can think like this," Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. "I don''t vomit blood anymore, and I feel much ruddy. Just focus on what''s at hand. Don''t worry about my condition. Resident Liu Yuan will take good care of me."


    Chu Zongge looked deeply at the figure behind the window paper and sighed softly, "I''m really worried about your body. Sometimes I think of your body when talking to others. How can there be so many fetters between us? It''s always one after another. It''s not easy to ascend the throne and make you my queen, but there''s the problem of soul taking."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and said, "everything is wasted. If we can get a new life through soul taking, we are doomed to suffer more suffering in this life. God can''t let a person go smoothly all his life, especially those who have stood above 10000 people."


    Chu Zongge''s fingers slowly touched the window, lowered his voice and said, "if you had another choice, would you choose to help me in the imperial palace or would you like to forget the Jianghu with me?"


    Xue ronghua''s pupils tightened and looked nervously at the figure outside. "How can you say such words? Are you tired of life in the palace? This is just the beginning. You always wanted to live such a life before."


    "I know, but what I want most is not to be able to master power and glory, but to protect you," Chu Zongge said with a curved lip, "I go hand in hand with you today. With you by my side, I seem to have no problem doing anything, but I feel disappointed when I see you sick."


    Xue ronghua panicked and hurried close to the window. "Don''t think so. My body will get better slowly. I won''t leave you. I will always be with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Chu Zongge''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of worry, and his lips still maintained a warm smile, "I just have you in my heart, but you must stick to it. I heard some from the Liuyuan resident. She said that if you stay away from me in the future, you still have the hope of recovery. I''ll wait until the day you''re good."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were red and wet. She didn''t expect that resident Liu Yuan chose to hide her real condition in front of him. "I''ll get better slowly. Don''t worry. If you have to worry about my condition and be busy with government affairs, you''ll really tired yourself. I don''t want to distract you, and I don''t want to make you sad."


    "I just can''t control myself," Chu Zongge gently moved the corners of his mouth. "I know what you mean, but I''m afraid that you will leave one day, and I''m even more afraid that I will lose you. I really can''t imagine a day without you. What''s the meaning of sitting on the throne without you."


    Xue ronghua sucked his nose. "Just rest assured. I will accompany you to the end. I will take good care of my body. Wait for me to come back to you, so you don''t have to talk to me like this outside the window."


    Chu Zongge looked at the figure on the window paper and smiled, "in fact, this is also good. In the end, there is a hazy feeling. I look at your side face here. It seems that you have lost a lot of weight. Don''t you have a good meal?"


    "What hazy beauty, I don''t want to talk to you through a layer of window paper," Xue ronghua said. "Of course I have a good meal, and if I don''t eat, my body will be better slowly."


    Chu Zongge said softly with a smile, "if there''s anything I''ll tell Feihong, just have a good rest in the palace. There''s nothing to do and you don''t have to go outside the palace. The temperature has dropped recently and it''s going to winter soon. I''m afraid your bones will catch a cold."


    "It''s late autumn. It''s still a long way from winter," Xue ronghua frowned and heard a hint of parting from his words. "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Won''t you come to see me in the future?"


    "Maybe I can''t come to see you for a while. Don''t worry. This is because the envoys of Xirong have come. I have to deal with them. It''s related to the national luck," Chu Zongge touched the window as if comforting her. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll come to see you when the envoys of Xirong go back. You have a good rest for a while."

 Chapter 384

    Chu Changqing sat in the courtyard prepared by the state of Qin for them for a long time. His mouth was full of the aroma of green tea. He looked at the delicious dishes on the table and raised his eyebrows. Some asked lazily, "the emperor is considerate. We haven''t entered the palace yet. All the delicious and delicious food has been sent to us. I really don''t know how to use chopsticks when I look at the delicious food on the table."


    General Kur had already stuffed his mouth with food, chewed it over and over and said, "when you don''t know how to move chopsticks, I''ve almost eaten it. I think you always drink the green tea. You don''t come to eat the roast duck. I feel that the oil in the meat will flow into my throat."


    Chu Changqing smiled with a low eyebrow and casually took a chopstick of cabbage. "I know the general has been thinking about the roast duck in the capital of the state of Qin for a long time, but you''d better not eat too much. That greasy food is most likely to hurt your stomach. You must drink more green tea to relieve the greasiness after you finish your meal."


    General Kur ate a few more mouthfuls as if he hadn''t heard it. "By the way, where has Princess Ku gone? I haven''t seen her since I arrived in Kyoto. Is she sleeping in her room? It should be time for dinner."


    Chu Changqing sighed helplessly. "You said how could the princess sleep in her room? She had already wandered in the street. She said she wanted to have a good look at what the most prosperous city in the world looks like. Now she should buy all kinds of clothes and jewelry in the street."


    "If I had known, I would have asked the princess to bring me some. I have to go back and bring it to my daughter," general Kur turned and thought. "But the princess knew it was from Xirong. At this time, it was Xirong who had a bad relationship with the state of Qin. The people of the state of Qin wouldn''t do anything to her. Come on, I''m afraid she would be in danger."


    Chu Changqing smiled. "Don''t worry, general. The princess has many helpers around her. She also knows martial arts. If someone really attacks her, we don''t have to worry. The princess and those helpers are enough to deal with the common people."


    General Kur had a toast with him. "Kyoto looks good, especially the food is better than that of Xirong. It would be better if we could bring some cooks back to Xirong. We and my daughters can also eat delicious food in Xirong."


    "If you have such an idea, just tell the emperor when you see the emperor. Won''t he satisfy you yet," said Chu Changqing. "But in my opinion, the emperor of the state of Qin doesn''t seem to be very interested in Princess Gu."


    General Kur was stunned, stopped his chopsticks and asked, "what do you say? I''m Princess Gu, but I''m the first beauty in Xirong. Why doesn''t the emperor dare to be interested? I don''t think there may be a beauty like a princess in the state of Qin."


    "Although the princess is beautiful, the emperor is not interested," Chu Changqing half narrowed his eyes. "Doesn''t the general know that there is only one person in the emperor''s back palace, the queen who shared joys and sorrows with him until he ascended the throne. For many years, there is only her around him, and there has never been anyone else."


    General Kur frowned and said, "do you mean that the emperor has only the queen in his heart and won''t take the princess in his eyes?"


    "Yes, according to my reliable information, the relationship between the emperor and the queen is quite deep. The emperor should not give up his hairy wife and let the princess become the queen instead."


    "That''s not necessarily. For a king of a country, interests are always more important than feelings. Now Xirong is pressing the border. He can''t not understand this truth," general Kur bit his chopsticks. "Besides, Princess Gu can''t be a concubine. She must be a queen, even a noble princess."


    Chu Changqing nodded, "you said a lot, but with the queen, we should be more cautious. What if the emperor really only loves beautiful people and doesn''t want rivers and mountains? He would rather let Princess Gu go home and keep his position as a beauty. It''s going to be difficult."


    "It''s impossible," general Kur whispered. "The war between Xirong and the state of Qin will only be a lose lose situation. The emperor can''t joke about the whole state of Qin."


    Chu Changqing''s eyes became more and more profound, "if only it were as we thought."


    The breeze stirred the curtain, and the room was filled with the smell of sandalwood. Chu Changqing sat quietly at the table. His eyes were deep. He didn''t know what to think. The wind grew stronger and stronger. He gently raised his eyes and looked at the curtain. Hehe said with a smile: "you don''t have to pretend to be a ghost anymore. I know you''re back and hide behind the curtain."


    There was a rustle in the curtain. Gu fan jumped out of the curtain in a woman''s dress of the state of Qin, tooted his mouth and said, "it''s really boring. You know I''m inside."


    "Of course I know you''re inside," Chu Changqing narrowed her eyes and looked at her for a while. "How did you dress like this? You look like a woman in the state of Qin. Your eyebrows and eyes smell like Xirong. Did you go out for most of the day to buy clothes?"


    Gu Gu smiled. "What else do you do if you don''t buy clothes? Did I go to the street to listen to books?"


    Chu Changqing took her into his arms, smelled the flavor of Xirong spices on her, and sighed with satisfaction, "you still know something about Kyoto, and you know that there are storytellers on Kyoto street, which is more powerful than general Kur who only knows how to eat and drink."


    "As the eldest princess of Xirong, I still have to study, or my father and Emperor will blame me for my lack of courage," Gu raised his bright red lips and said with a smile, "shall we go into the palace to see the emperor tomorrow?"


    "Yes, when I first set out from Xirong, I thought it would take a long time to get to the state of Qin. I didn''t expect to arrive at once," Chu Changqing hugged her waist. "What''s the matter? Do you feel very nervous?"


    "It''s OK, I''m not very nervous. Anyway, I''m honest with you," Gu Gu nestled in his arms like a docile cat. "I want to be with you, not into the palace."


    Chu Changqing''s lips raised a bitter smile, "you are talking nonsense again. Where can you not enter the palace? I said I would always be with you. No matter how long you stay in the palace and give birth to several children for him, I will stay with you."


    "I don''t want to have children for men I don''t love. If I want to have children, I will only be with you, and I will only give birth to our children for you."


    "But the Emperor just wants you to give birth to a child for the emperor of the state of Qin, so that your child can become a prince," Chu Changqing sighed after looking at her unwilling expression, "Well, I know you are full of reluctance now, but there is no way. We have all come to this step. Turning back is the abyss, and the hope of the whole country is on your shoulders."


    Gu Gu frowned. "Don''t say that. I''m too stressed to do such a thankless thing."


    "You''re right. It''s really hard and thankless," Chu Changqing hooked her chin and printed a kiss on her lips. "There is only one woman in the harem of the state of Qin."


    Gu Zhen looked at him in a daze. "How could it be that the emperor of the state of Qin, like Xi Rong of the state of Qi, belonged to 3000 beautiful women in the harem? Why did he have only one woman? He has been an emperor for a while. It should be said that there were many concubines when he was a prince."


    "That''s not true. The only woman is the queen of the state of Qin today," Chu Changqing lifted a trace of her hair deeply in her eyes. "The queen can be regarded as a person at the top of the emperor''s heart. She was a princess to be when the emperor was still a prince, and has stayed with him until now."


    "Doesn''t that mean that this seat is unshakable," Gu Chui frowned. "It''s terrible. I''ll never be a concubine, even if it''s a high-ranking imperial concubine or a lady. My father asked me to be a queen. How can I compete with this woman who has followed the emperor for many years?"


    "It depends on the princess''s ability. Think about it. Maybe it''s because the emperor loves the queen too much, but it''s also because the queen is in charge of the harem, so the emperor can''t get in touch with other women at all," Chu Changqing said. "You''re the first beautiful person in Xirong. If the Emperor sees you, he will be moved."


    Gu Gu said blankly, "do I really have such great charm? Will the emperor abandon his wife and like me?"


    "If you didn''t have such a great charm, I wouldn''t have been with you for so many years regardless of the emperor''s objection," Chu Changqing picked her up in the air and slowly walked to the bed. Her eyes were so gentle that they could drip water. "How I resented that I wasn''t a noble child at that time, otherwise I could marry you, and you don''t have to come to such a place."


    Gu Gu''s eyes slowly darkened, "but without you, I wouldn''t know what it''s like to like someone. Maybe I''ll wait to die with a person without feelings in the palace."


    The flickering candlelight was reflected in the fundus of Chu Zongge''s eyes. He gently breathed, and his fundus blackened because of the lack of sleep. "Have those Xirong people also arrived in Kyoto?"


    General Shen arched his hands and said, "they have been arranged in a courtyard, which is close to the palace. The minister has arranged people to take strict precautions."


    "They''re here to talk about peace. I''m sure nothing will happen," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes slowly. "Did you see clearly that those envoys really brought a princess?"


    "There is indeed a woman walking with her. It should be the eldest princess of Xirong, Gu Gu," general Shen lowered his eyelids. "The princess took several helpers to the streets in Kyoto for a long time and bought a lot of rouge and gouache."


    "It''s just a little girl," Chu Zongge hummed softly. "You can find out who the envoys are?"


    "One is general Kur."


    "I know he''s a veteran on the battlefield. I heard that many soldiers of the state of Qi died under his hands," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows upset. "But he didn''t fight the state of Qin. It seems that he kept this for later."


    "Another one is Chu Changqing," general Shen frowned. "The minister is not very clear. He seems to be a figure like a military division, but the minister sees that he is in military uniform and looks like a person from the state of Qi and Qin. He doesn''t know his origin."


    "There are people you don''t know where they come from, which really scares me," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "It''s just a person. As long as it''s not a ghost, there''s always a way to solve it."

 Chapter 385

    Liu Yuan closed the medicine box and gently breathed, "your problem of vomiting blood is no longer?"


    "Not for a long time. It was more serious when they first got married." Xue ronghua took a sip of tea. A faint smile appeared on my lips, "I feel a lot more energetic recently, and I don''t have the problem of dizziness. My appetite has increased greatly. I think it must be your credit."


    "I just wrote you some prescriptions. The key is that the emperor is no longer close to you." Liu Yuan paused and looked worried. "But you can''t let the emperor stop coming to ward palace. You are the queen to open branches and leaves for the royal family. If you don''t meet, how can you give birth to a prince for him?"


    Xue ronghua lowered his eyelids. She said with a smile, "it''s always necessary to meet. He just left me for a few days. I don''t fancy that he can completely recover from this illness. It''s just a moment if he can last for a while. Just hang it for me with medicine. In short, I won''t leave."


    Liu Yuan had heard her decisive tone several times. She had to do as she said, "then drink the medicine well. If you plan to have a dragon fetus, I''ll change it for another medicine. Try not to hurt your child."


    "It''s hard for you," Xue ronghua looked at her gratefully. "If the king can''t find you, I don''t know what to do after that."


    Liu Yuan''s fundus flashed a strange light. She pursed her lips and said, "the emperor has asked the prime minister to leave the palace. Is it your idea or the emperor''s idea?"


    "It''s not my idea. The emperor told him to leave in a rage after he came to Huade palace again and again," Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "You still have him in your heart. Don''t you agree with him to leave? Aren''t you still missing him now?"


    "He doesn''t have anything to miss. I just regret leaving such a person. There is no help in the palace, but it''s a good thing to let him get less close to you."


    Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "What''s your feeling about him now? Do you still like him? Is it really hard to forget his existence?"


    "It''s not because of this. I''ve already understood that he won''t be interested in me anyway. Instead of slowly feeling this fruitless love alone, I''d better wake up early and don''t do anything I regret. My life doesn''t need him. Who he likes is his own thing, which has nothing to do with me." Liu Yuan could not see any emotion in his eyes. "Why did you suddenly ask this? Do you care about the relationship between me and Xiang Wang?"


    Xue ronghua said with some embarrassment, "you know how the prime minister feels about me. I''m just afraid you still have the prime minister in your heart, so I''ll have any opinion on me. In that case, if our feelings collapse for this, it''s a pity."


    Liu Yuan raised his lips and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. Even if I like Xiang Wang, I won''t lose myself because of him. It doesn''t matter to me that Xiang Wang likes you, and it doesn''t matter to you that I like Xiang Wang. If I really bite this thing, how can I treat you around you now."


    Xue ronghua looked at her very affectionately and said with a smile, "I knew it was so. You must not care. Otherwise, it''s a pity that our relationship is so weak."


    "But the king saved you from the fire at that time and took care of you when the emperor was busy. You should still be grateful to him," Liu Yuan sighed faintly, "but the king was still too naive. It would be wrong."


    Chu Zongge slowly moved his pen on the paper and wrote down a few big words like a dragon. General Shen curiously leaned over to see that it was heaven''s reward for diligence.


    "The emperor looks very nervous," general Shen smiled. "But it''s normal to be nervous. When we fight with the Xirong people on the battlefield, we are also very afraid. The Xirong people are very fierce. Some of our soldiers can''t carry them."


    "But you still made a name for the siege. This is a very powerful thing, which greatly boosted the morale of our country," said Chu Zongge with a worried tone. "If only I could go to the battlefield and demoralize them like you."


    General Shen immediately bowed his hand and said, "emperor, this matter must not be. The state of Qin has never led the emperor to set out. If Xirong people knew that the emperor had arrived at the front line, they would be as powerful as bamboo and dare to take action."


    "I am also clear in my heart, but I can''t help you here when I see you wrapped up for the revolution of the state of Qin. I''m really ashamed. Now I think I''d rather be a prince on an expedition than an unarmed emperor."


    General Shen''s eyes were wet and seemed to be infected by his words. "The emperor must not say so. Where are you unarmed? In your sleeve is the world of Daqin. If it weren''t for your heroic wisdom, we wouldn''t be able to hold on until now." he paused, flashing a cold light word by word, "In fact, the emperor''s position is very subtle. The first Emperor didn''t have any intention to spend on this military aspect. He has vigorously developed commercial agriculture, so the emperor doesn''t have to worry. It''s not the emperor''s fault, but he has nothing to adapt to after taking over."


    Chu Zongge clenched his hands into fists, and the veins on his forehead burst, "I never thought that the state of Qin would one day meet the envoys of Xirong to negotiate peace conditions. If it had been in the past, those who dared to step into the state of Qin would have been driven back. Where can I use this time."


    General Shen frowned. "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. If the emperor really doesn''t accept Xirong''s peace talk, the soldiers of the state of Qin will not agree. If they want to fight, they will fight. Those hot-blooded men who are dedicated to the country will never shrink back."


    "I can''t bear to see you wrapped up in a suit," said Chu Zongge. "In this way, I really can''t be regarded as a Mingjun. Mingjun should take good care of his people, or let his people be wronged."


    General Shen''s eyes darkened. "The emperor really doesn''t have to be embarrassed in this matter. The grievances of the people in the Qin Dynasty are not put forward by Xirong, but the iron hooves in Xirong have crushed the rivers and mountains of the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "what I want is your words. With a good general like you, what would I be afraid of Xirong? Even if Princess Gu of Xirong came, I can cope with it."


    General Shen was stunned and asked with some hesitation: "emperor Xirong seems to want Princess Gu to marry the emperor and also want Princess Gu to become the queen. Did the emperor think of any good way?"


    Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows distractedly, "I didn''t think of anything, but they can only dream. The queen is my only wife in this life, let alone another queen. Even the lady of the imperial concubine can''t do it. She can only be regarded as visiting the state of Qin. I will never betray the queen."


    General Shen pursed his lips. "Did the emperor ever think that there might be only one condition for emperor Xirong, that is to marry Princess Gu and let her become the queen of the state of Qin?"


    Chu Zongge smiled coldly, "even if it''s only this condition, I don''t comply with it. Why can''t I sweep the world without sweeping a house? I can''t even guard my wife, let alone the whole state of Qin."


    General Shen was silent for a long time and had to say, "I would like to follow the emperor''s instructions."


    Chu Zongge continued to write unfinished words. A little eunuch came and asked, "emperor, there is a doctor outside who wants to talk to the emperor about the Queen''s condition."


    General Shen said with a smile, "it must be the resident Liu Yuan. The minister will not disturb the emperor and leave first."


    After Chu Zongge waited for him to leave, he frowned and asked, "you know the resident Liu Yuan. Why don''t you say it''s the resident, but the doctor?"


    The little eunuch smiled and said, "the slave knows the resident, but the doctor doesn''t know much. He said he is the helper of the resident. The slave doesn''t know whether the emperor will let him in?"


    "Helper? Did the monk have a helper, or did she pick it up in the street," Chu Zongge nodded after thinking for a while. "Let him in. The monk may be unable to come today, so please ask her helper to come."


    After the door opened, a handsome young master in white appeared. Chu Zongge was attracted by his shining clothes under the candlelight. When he turned to his smiling eyes, he had a bad hunch that a man picked up from the street would not have such eyebrows and temperament. This was definitely not casually found by the lay.


    Xu Hanfei smiled, gave him a standard salute and said, "slave Xu Hanfei, knock on the emperor."


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "I''ve never seen you before. Today is the first time to see you. Are you the helper found by the monk? What''s the matter with the monk? How did you come here?"


    "The monk is not feeling well today. He thought he had eaten something bad, so he let me come over," Xu Hanfei said with a smile. "The emperor won''t mind if a new servant comes to talk to the emperor?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper. After staring at him silently for a long time, he made a vague voice in his throat, "You shouldn''t have told me about the Queen''s condition. The resident is very cautious in eating and won''t eat anything wrong. What''s your origin? You live like a childe. The resident is a hermit. You may never have seen it. Most of your experience is not deceived by you, but my eyes can see your origin at once."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and soon calmed down. "The emperor is worthy of being the one who can defeat the king of Jin and the prince, so that the former Emperor has no choice but to let you inherit the throne. The queen and the lay didn''t see it. You can understand it at a glance."


    Chu Zongge put his hand behind his back and was ready to take action at any time. "Who are you? How dare you sneak into the palace in the name of seeing a doctor for the queen? Do you know that any charge can directly kill you."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes were not afraid, but smiled very magnanimously. "The slave understands the emperor''s meaning. This life is in the emperor''s hands. The slave has no way out. Does the emperor want to know what the slave came from?"


    "You''re from Xirong," Chu Zongge''s eyes felt him inside and outside like a pair of invisible hands. "But it''s also a face of people in the state of Qin. If you tell me what trouble you have with Xirong, you don''t even need to go to the scaffold. You can plant it in my hands directly."

 Chapter 386

    "Slaves dare not," said Xu Hanfei, still without fear. "Emperor, slaves are the children born in Xirong by people of the state of Qin. Later, they returned to the state of Qin. Therefore, slaves are both people of Xirong and people of the state of Qin."


    "There are two nationalities. You are either a citizen of the state of Qin or a fine work of Xirong." Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Your identity is very dangerous in the state of Qin. No wonder you have to be brought into the palace to hide. You can really take advantage of people''s hearts."


    "I didn''t make use of the lay," Xu Hanfei shook his head gently. "Emperor, don''t you think the status of a slave is very strange? Haven''t you seen someone with such status elsewhere?"


    "There are many people like you, but no one has ever said that he is both a Qin and a Xirong." Chu Zongge rubbed his fingers. "You... Mean Chu Changqing? Do you know Chu Changqing?"


    Xu Han carried his hand behind his back like him. A meaningful smile came up on his lips, "the slave not only knew Chu Changqing. He also knew Princess Gu, but also general Kur. There were seven daughters in his family, all of whom were the pearls of his palm. He led the troops to the state of Qin for his daughter to marry the royal family."


    "I don''t need you to say that," Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened. "I want to know more about Chu Changqing."


    Xu Hanfei was stunned. The emperor smiled and said, "does the emperor know that emperor Xirong sent envoys this time with a princess in order to marry the emperor and make her the queen of the state of Qin? Doesn''t the emperor want to know about Princess Gu?"


    "I''m not interested in her," Chu Zongge''s eyes couldn''t see any emotion, "but Chu Changqing''s face from the state of Qin, I just don''t understand him. Who is he, what background, and how can he mix with Xirong people."


    Xu Hanfei raised his lips and said, "the slave understands that Chu Changqing is what the emperor wants to know most."


    Chu Zongge''s pupils tightened, "do you have any deep understanding of him, and how do you know his origin? Do you have any connection with Xirong?"


    Xu Hanfei''s lips flashed a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s not a connection. Chu Changqing is the slave''s biological brother. He is the slave''s brother."


    Gu Zhen woke up with the sun rising. The bright sunshine poured in from the window like a tide. Some people''s eyes shook. She narrowed her eyes slightly and blocked the light in front of her with her hand, but she accidentally smelled the delicious food.


    Chu Changqing took a coat and put it on her shoulder. With a faint smile, he said, "you finally woke up. I thought you were going to sleep until tomorrow?"


    "How could I sleep so long that you didn''t come and wake me up," Gu Jijiao said angrily. "Isn''t this your meal?"


    "This may be the last sunny day in winter. I''m not sure it will be rain and snow," Chu Changqing sighed gently. "I''m afraid you can''t get used to the food here, so I cook by yourself. It''s the princess. It''s such a spoiled child."


    "If it weren''t for you and your father, I wouldn''t be so spoiled," Gu Gu took a piece of diced chicken and chewed it in his mouth for a few times, with a satisfied smile on his lips. "I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten the food you cooked yourself. Now I just feel full of aroma. You should cook for me often in the future. I don''t think I''m used to the food in the imperial palace."


    "Don''t be too delicate. The imperial dining room in the imperial palace is made for the emperor. Do you still think you can''t get used to it?" Chu Changqing couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. "You''d better be good. Men like good wives."


    "Isn''t that a obedient pet? I''m not a pet. If he likes obedient, just find obedient ones. Don''t waste my time," Gu Gu frowned. "The woman of the state of Qin is really worried. Even her unique characteristics have been erased, but she has become a dog in her husband''s house."


    "That''s why I like people like you," Chu Changqing''s eyes became more and more gentle. "I like people like you."


    Gu Gu stretched out his finger and poked him in the chest. "Then you must not betray me in the future. I don''t allow you to like other women. You are my own from beginning to end."


    "What about you," Chu Changqing held her finger in her palm, "will you fall in love with the emperor after you marry him and have other feelings for him after giving birth to his child?"


    "I will never, because you are the only one in my heart. I will only love you in this life," Gu''s green eyes twinkle with a determined light. "If you don''t believe it, I can swear to you now. I will never betray you. I like the emperor or any other man, whether it''s giving birth to a child or..."


    Chu Changqing hurriedly blocked her lips and refused to allow her to speak nonsense. Their ambiguous breath lingered between their lips and teeth, as if they were going to burn out wisps of cigarettes. Gu Gu swallowed a breath and her eyes were full of lingering affection. A vague voice came from her throat, "I want us to stay together. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "I will never change my feelings for you until death," Chu Changqing looked at her deeply. "I will never leave you, so you must hold on in the back palace of the state of Qin. When the emperor is a hundred years later, we can be together forever and forever. At that time, no one will stop us."


    Gu''s eyes sparkled with tears. "I believe you, I believe we can be together forever."


    When Xu Hanfei just returned to the Lingyin hall, he stumbled and nearly hit the corner of the table by a suddenly stretched foot. Without hesitation, he turned around, hugged the outstretched man and said, "where did I provoke you, and you even want to poison me."


    "When did I hurt you, but it just tripped you. Didn''t you deliberately scare me when I came back at night," Liu Yuan said with a blush on his cheek and struggled carefully. "How did you come back at this time? Did you already meet the emperor?"


    Xu Hanfei lowered his eyelids and whispered, "I''ve been there and made clear my identity with the emperor."


    Liu Yuan widened his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "Why are you so reckless? You told the emperor so soon. You''re not afraid that the emperor has other plans. What will happen to you?"


    "If he did something to me, I couldn''t go out of the study at all. With his ability, I could finish there, which shows that my identity as Chu Changqing''s brother is very important to him," Xu Hanfei narrowed his eyes slightly. "The emperor seems to be very interested in Chu Changqing, which shows that my day of prominence is coming."


    Liu Yuan still had some doubts. "Do you think the emperor will pay attention to you? If you really let the emperor know that you have irreplaceable help for him, he will really put you in the account, otherwise it''s useless."


    "I also understand this truth. Don''t worry. Everything can be done slowly. I''m not worried. Chu Changqing and Princess Gu are still outside the palace. There will be a while before they enter the palace," Xu Hanfei glanced at her obliquely. "I heard that the king left the palace and left with the Xiyu."


    "Xi Yu is his personal guard and must leave with him," Liu Yuan frowned impatiently. "Why did the queen just finish this with me and you start again? You miss the king so much, why don''t you let him come back?"


    Xu Hanfei touched the back of his head awkwardly. "I''m just worried about you. I think you like Xiang Wang. I''m afraid you feel uncomfortable in your heart, so I want you to come back quickly. If you''re really worried, I can go out with you."


    "It''s nothing to look at. I really don''t care. This kind of love affair is not worth taking to heart at all. I have some important things to do," Liu Yuan sighed. "I really don''t want to think about it again. You don''t have to mention it again."


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t say it again," Xu Hanfei pursed his lips. "I don''t think you''re in a good mood, so I''ll take you out to play, okay?"


    Liu Yuan suddenly became interested and glanced at him, "you will be so kind. Isn''t there anything important to do behind?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to the palace and met the emperor, so you are my great benefactor," Xu Hanfei winked at her. "Even if I have to do something important, it''s more important than your happiness. If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll make you comfortable. After all, you picked me up from the street."


    Liu Yuan blushed, pouted and said, "it was you who cheated me to such a remote place and threatened me to take you to the palace. If I were tougher, you wouldn''t come in at all. In the final analysis, it''s just that you''re too cunning."


    "No way, is it true that war is not tired of fraud, but don''t worry too much. I didn''t tell the emperor that I know the secret of their rebirth."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t say, otherwise I would be killed by you. You are really a villain," Liu Yuan turned his eyes and said carefully. "You must not say it easily. This will really involve many people. The emperor and queen of Qin are not the original people at all, but the trust of other countries after their rebirth. How will the people of Qin treat the royal family?"


    Xu Hanfei smiled reassuringly at her: "you don''t have to worry. I know everything in my heart. I won''t say it. For your sake, it''s also for my sake. It''s really involved too much."


    Liu Yuan took a breath and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to take me out to play? Where do you want to take me?"


    "But is it a trip out of the palace on Kyoto street," Xu Hanfei smiled. "You have lived in guimeng temple for so long, and you don''t know what fun places there are in Kyoto. I can come out with my eyes closed. Don''t worry, just follow me."


    Liu Yuan thought about it. Recently, the Queen''s condition has indeed stabilized a lot. She can also go out for a stroll in her spare time. Besides, this man has always been mysterious. Maybe she can get along with him more and get something out of him.

 Chapter 387

    It was the day when the envoys went into the palace to meet the emperor. General Kur followed the palace people into the diligent administration hall. He only felt that it was magnificent but not tacky. The extraordinary bearing of people in the royal family is faintly revealed. The original attitude of some indifference can''t help getting nervous. He looked carefully at the solemn palace with bated breath.


    Chu Zongge sat on the Dragon chair with a casual smile on his lips, "is this the envoy from Xirong?"


    General Kur looked up to his seat. The prince who defeated the king of Jin and the former crown prince was still so young. About ten years younger than emperor Xirong. There was an irresistible pressure between his sword eyebrows and star eyes, which was forced directly, and some people were out of breath. He frowned and saluted, "the minister is Kur. Please greet the emperor."


    "You are the Kur general who went to the state of Qi?" Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It''s really extraordinary at first sight today. I heard that your family has seven daughters?"


    General Kur was stunned. "Yes, there are seven daughters in the minister''s family," he said with a smile


    "It''s said that all your seven daughters are beautiful, more beautiful than the princess of emperor Xirong. When walking in the street, you can tell the men on both sides of the road to stop breathing," Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "Is that true?"


    General Kur felt the back of his head with some embarrassment. "It''s not true. Although the seven daughters of Chen are beautiful, they are just beautiful in the words of the people of the state of Qin. The emperor''s princess is the real Qing Dynasty. Chen''s daughter can make men stop breathing. But the princess can make men can''t even breathe."


    Chu Zongge gently touched the corners of his lips, "it sounds very interesting. But the general''s daughter is always beautiful all over the world. I got a few new beads on Penglai Island, and the number is exactly seven. It''s better to give them to the general''s beautiful daughters."


    General Kur frowned. He had never heard of the beads on Penglai Island. The palace people had already brought up several small and exquisite brocade boxes. Chu Zongge raised his eyelids and asked him to open one of them. As soon as his hand touched the small lock of the brocade box, he felt a chill. When he opened the box, the cold light emitted by the thumb sized beads almost frozen his eyes. He was blinked by the cold light and narrowed before he realized that the beads were absolutely the best in the world, Not even in the treasure house of emperor Xirong.


    "Thank you, emperor," general Kur winked. "Chen''s daughter will like this gift very much."


    "If only your daughter liked it," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows, and a strange flash flashed across his eyes. "Today is the day to meet me. Why did you come alone? I heard you still have a helper. Should you be a deputy general?"


    "That''s the minister''s military division, named Chu Changqing. Because he felt cold before entering the palace, he shouldn''t face the saint."


    "It''s understandable that she''s ill, but the other one won''t be ill too?" Chu Zongge hooked her lips and smiled coldly. "Didn''t you still come with a princess? You just said that the princess of emperor Xirong was toppling the country and the city. If she didn''t enter the palace, she wouldn''t be afraid that my city wall would collapse by her."


    General Kur was cold all over and hurriedly explained, "I dare not. In fact, the princess also suffered from the wind and cold before entering the palace. It is really inconvenient to enter the palace. I dare to beg the emperor to let them have a rest."


    "Rest is no problem. I''m not an unreasonable person," Chu Zongge rubbed the Buddha beads at his cuffs. "Since they are not comfortable and should not be holy, I''ll let them rest for a few days and pick up the wind and wash the dust for you at that time."


    General Kur was a little flustered when he stared at him. He still restrained himself and nodded, "thank you, Emperor."


    Chu Zongge felt his chin in his spare time. "The princess''s illness needs to get better quickly. You took the princess to the state of Qin all the way. You want to surprise me. I can''t delay the business."


    The story of Princess Gu''s coming to the state of Qin was not disclosed to the emperor. General Kur''s fingers shook a few times, covered his hands on his chest and said in a deep voice: "I remember to let Princess Gu keep her body and let the emperor see her best."


    The night they came, the street was not busy. Only a few scattered shops were open. Maybe it was about the middle of winter. The weather was getting colder and colder, and thin snowflakes began to float. The tip of Liu Yuan''s nose was red with cold. They couldn''t help wrapping up the skirt of their neck to prevent the cold wind from pouring in from their neck.


    Xu Hanfei looked at her trembling body, frowned and said, "I knew I wouldn''t take you out. In such a cold winter, I thought there would be all kinds of vendors selling things in the street. I didn''t expect that there was no shadow. I was afraid you would feel cold and freeze you."


    "My body and bones are very strong. How can I be frozen?" Liu Yuan sneezed and waved his hand before he finished his words. "Forget it, I really can''t support it. We''d better find a place to rest. I wanted to eat something to drive away the cold, but now I can''t see anything at a glance."


    Xu Hanfei looked around in the cold wanton street and suddenly saw a wine sail flying in the air. He opened his eyes and happily pulled her sleeve, "you see, isn''t that a good place to drive away the cold?"


    Liu Yuan looked in the direction of his fingers. There were three words "listen to snow building" written on an earthy yellow wine sail. She narrowed her eyes slightly and exhaled a cloud of white gas, "are you going there?"


    "Yes, it''s tingxue building, which can be regarded as the best place to drink in Kyoto. There are all famous good wines in it. You can''t drink them in line when you want to drink."


    Liu Yuan showed suspicious eyes, "is it really so magical? Why haven''t I heard of this restaurant? It shouldn''t be funded by you. You want me to go in and pay you?"


    "Am I the one who asked you to pay? Since I invited you out, I paid you to drink," Xu Hanfei raised his eyebrows. "Of course, you who stay in guimeng temple every day have never seen this tin snow building. There are all precious and good wines in it. Some of them have to be sent to the imperial palace. I guarantee you like it."


    Liu Yuan tilted his head and said with a smile, "you say it''s so magical. I really want to have a good taste and see what tricks the wine in the restaurant can play."


    They couldn''t stand the cold wind in the street, so they turned and entered the tingxue building. There seemed to be very few guests tonight. The waiter dozed off on the table with his elbow. The shopkeeper glanced at two distinguished guests and kicked him to wake up when they came to the door.


    Xu Hanfei was used to sitting in the box. He immediately took Liu Yuan to the place he usually liked. The waiter remembered his identity in the twinkling of an eye and said with a smile: "young master Xu, what wine are you going to drink tonight?"


    As soon as Liu Yuan heard it, he immediately said, "you are still a distinguished guest here. No wonder you want to turn me in."


    "When you drink the good wine here, even if you don''t want to go, I''ll carry you back," Xu Hanfei said with a smile on his lips. "Do you have any special wine today?"


    "It was originally peach blossom wine, but it was sold out. Now there are only xifengchun and cunsi years left."


    "That''s a bad time. I just want to drink some peach blossom wine," Liu Yuan turned his eyes. "I''ve never heard of what this inch silk year is."


    The waiter introduced the year in a methodical way: "this inch silk year is unique to our store. It adds gold and silver. When drinking, even the wine has a shape, from invisible to tangible."


    "It sounds really strange," Liu Yuan asked. "Do you want to drink this?"


    "I can drink anything. Since you''re not sure, let''s try this inch silk year," Xu Han raised his hand. "Just have a cup of inch silk year. You must heat it up, otherwise it''s not good to drive out the cold."


    The waiter laughed and said, "it''s definitely hot for Mr. Xu. I''ll send it right away."


    Liu Yuan looked around the store. There was nothing strange about it, but it was just ordinary decoration. When he was about to go over and say a few words to Xu Hanfei, a sound came from the stairs, and a childe in a crane cloak appeared in front of him.


    Liu Yuan''s heart moved. The childe''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Xu Hanfei. She stretched out her hand and pushed his arm. "Look, someone there looks very similar to you."


    There was a curtain across. Xu Hanfei was not interested in the things outside the curtain, and his mind was all on her. "You always see what you see outside. I take you into the box so that others can''t disturb us."


    "I don''t think there''s anything outside or inside," Liu Yuan shrugged indifferently. "You''re in good spirits today. I heard that your brother has entered the palace. You don''t have to act on your hands."


    "Staying still is the best strategy. I can''t act like an impatient and reckless person," a strange flash flashed through the bottom of Xu Hanfei''s eyes. "You underestimate my brother. He doesn''t go to the palace so fast. He has to make trouble outside for several times, such as being infected with wind and cold. It''s all easy."


    Liu Yuan looked at him with deep eyes and wondered, "why is the relationship between you and your brother so bad? Have you had any discord?"


    "Of course," Xu Hanfei narrowed his eyes and smiled softly, "and the horizontal groove is not small."


    "Is it for feelings," Liu Yuan looked at him blankly. "Most brothers are in the wall because of feelings. Don''t you fall in love with a woman at the same time?"


    Xu Hanfei was stunned for a long time and said with a laugh: "don''t guess. Do you think everyone is the king and the emperor who are so attached to the queen? The things between me and him are really because of feelings, but they have nothing to do with women. I haven''t met a girl who can move my heart."


    "So it is. That''s because your father and mother came to Xirong from the state of Qin. They gave birth to you and him in Xirong, but only you returned to the state of Qin," Liu Yuan frowned. "So is this the reason why you are not good?"


    Xu Hanfei was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t say anything. He immediately smiled and said, "this inch of silk has come for years. After that, we just drink, no matter what discord or brother."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t mention it more. He leaned close to the mouth of the pot and smelled it for a few times. There came a sweet aroma, "look what''s inside. It seems that it''s really gold and silver. I can see the shape of that silk."


    "This shows that the store is really not cheating. It''s a good thing to keep out the cold," Xu Hanfei poured her a cup. "Try it."

 Chapter 388

    When the two men in the palace finished drinking wine and left contentedly, Chu Changqing leaned out of the curtain and looked at the two groups snuggling together. There was a meaningful smile on his lips.


    Gu fan pulled up his veil and looked at him strangely and asked, "that man can''t be your brother Xu Hanfei?"


    "Yes. That''s him. I haven''t seen him for a long time when he left Xirong in anger," Chu Changqing said gently touching the corner of his lips. "He hasn''t changed at all. He still looks like that between his eyebrows and eyes. But look at his clothes. He should have had a good time in the Imperial Palace, otherwise he won''t be called childe Xu by the waiter of xuelou."


    Gu was stunned. He stared round his eyes and said, "you said he was a man in the palace. He wouldn''t be around the emperor?"


    "If I were with the emperor, I would turn around as soon as I saw him. I would never drink here." Chu Changqing narrowed his eyes. "He should want to work with the emperor. The Emperor just doesn''t like him for the time being. Seeing a woman beside him, he seems to be a miracle doctor in the deep mountains of Kyoto. He should have entered the palace by relying on her identity as a doctor."


    Gu Gu took a sip of wine. "Did he recognize you? I just saw the woman''s eyes staring at you for a while."


    "It''s nothing for her to stare at me, but don''t let the young master Xu see it." Chu Changqing lowered his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. "When are you going to go to the imperial palace to meet the saint? This is the reason why you feel cold occasionally, but it won''t take long."


    "Why are you so anxious? I don''t want to be locked up in the Imperial Palace so soon." Gu Gu pouted unhappily. "After we get along for a few more days, I''ll get well and go to the emperor."


    "You and I have grown up together since childhood. Why do we have to get along for a few days? You''d better go to the emperor quickly. If you stay outside the palace for too long, the emperor will be suspicious," Chu Changqing frowned, "Besides, general Kur''s side is about to be overwhelmed. The emperor doesn''t look like an idle person. We don''t want to step on the minefield when we come. You know there is a queen to deal with in the back palace."


    "I understand all these, but I''m still nervous when I see the city gate. I always feel like I''ve entered another cell," Gu can''t help feeling cold. "If I see the emperor, I may faint."


    Chu Changqing could hardly cry or laugh. "I really can''t do anything about your charming princess''s temper. If you can go to the palace obediently, I would have asked God, let alone marry the emperor."


    "So let''s play outside. No one will know if I dress up like this."


    Chu Changqing raised his eyebrows. "You don''t really think that the emperor doesn''t know that we are making trouble outside. If he knows, he will definitely make trouble for you several times when you go to the imperial palace."


    Gu Gu raised his eyebrows. "I''m not afraid of him, not to mention the queen in his harem. Now the military strength of the state of Qin can''t compare with that of Xirong. They fought at the border only by luck. At other times, they were defeated. The emperor should know better than those of us who came all the way. In that case, don''t make trouble."


    "But when you see the emperor, don''t show such an expression. The emperor will certainly be unhappy," Chu Changqing pursed his lips. "I know these things, but I can''t talk to the emperor. You''re here to reach a contract, not to lead a war."


    Gu Gu pursed his lips into a line. "I understand that my father asked me to come to the state of Qin to get married, not to lead the war. After all, our soldiers can''t sacrifice so much."


    Chu Changqing nodded leisurely, "you know, it''s good. Fortunately, the emperor had told you before we went out. Otherwise, if something happened, we might have gone forever. You should be careful."


    Xue ronghua didn''t sleep well for three or two days. He asked Feihong to invite a resident. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of wine on her. He quickly covered his nose and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen you drink. Why did you come back with the smell of wine? You don''t take a shower when you drink. I smell the smell of wine all over. I have a headache."


    Liu Yuan''s cheeks were still flushed. She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. I went out to drink with Xu Hanfei last night. It took me a while to wake up. At this time, I was still a little dizzy."


    "If you haven''t sobered up yet, you don''t have to come in such a hurry," Xue ronghua looked at her for a moment. "Why don''t you go to my back hall to bathe and change clothes first. I have good spices to dispel the wine smell. Don''t worry, otherwise I smell really uncomfortable."


    Liu Yuan followed Feihong to the back hall, took a bath in the bath for half a while, and then wiped her body with the spice. She felt that the whole person was awake and her strength was slowly restored. The inch silk year of the tin Xue building was enough to toss people. She didn''t even finish half a cup, so she felt that her whole body was soft and could not react for a time.


    When she came out, Xue ronghua had prepared snacks and tea. She looked at her with some concern, "you have no problem, but you have recovered. I''m still waiting to give you an injection."


    "I may have drunk strong liquor and passed the cold wind, so I''m not happy," Liu Yuan said casually to her wrist. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel restless recently. I can''t sleep at night and can''t eat," said Xue ronghua. "Do you think it''s because of Dementor? Is my health starting to be bad again, but I''ve been away from the emperor for some time? According to your previous statement, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Liu Yuan''s fingers trembled slightly. Her eyes widened slowly and said in a slow tone, "do you know you are pregnant and you have dragon seed in your stomach."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and looked at her in surprise, "how is it possible that I have a dragon fetus so soon?"


    "It''s about two months," Liu Yuan turned his eyes and said in surprise. "Wasn''t it your wedding day with the emperor two months ago? In this way, it''s normal for you to have a dragon seed."


    Xue ronghua didn''t know whether to rejoice or cry when she heard the news. She sank down and pondered for a while. Her eyes and eyebrows were worried, "I know this is good news. The whole palace celebrates together. Once you are pregnant, it is a great wedding. The emperor will be very happy after listening to it. But you know, my body is not good because of the power of soul taking, and I can''t get close to the emperor. Do you think I have the ability to protect this baby?"


    Liu Yuan explored her pulse several times and nodded very firmly. "This is your first child. I will protect this baby for you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve even the physical problems, but it''s better for the emperor to come less. You have to be careful here."


    Xue ronghua bit her lips and covered her lower abdomen with her hands. She had seen so many women pregnant before. Some of them lost their blessings in the middle of the journey. Some of the adulterers would seriously damage both mother and son. Would she step into the footsteps of these women again.


    Liu Yuan saw through her mind at a glance. "Are you still worried about the child in your stomach? There is no one else in your harem. Who can harm you, and no one needs to harm you."


    Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "the emperor still has a headache about Xirong. I''m pregnant here. I''m afraid it will delay the emperor''s business and distract the emperor from my stomach."


    "He is the father of the child. Naturally, he should pay attention," Liu Yuan said with a smile, "but don''t worry. Even if the emperor puts his mind on you, Xirong''s affairs can be handled well. Aren''t their envoys coming to the palace soon?"


    "I heard it in the harem," said Xue ronghua. "Feihong even met them on the road. She said there was a woman in the envoy who said it was a princess or something."


    Liu Yuan was stunned. She really regretted leading her words to this. She pretended not to know and said, "what princess? How could the princess come all the way to such a far place? Did you hear wrong?"


    "I don''t know if I heard it wrong, but I know that the state of Qi is married to Xirong, and the princess is still the queen, and the future prince will be the emperor of the state of Qi," Xue ronghua narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone can see what Xirong is thinking. I think they came to talk about peace for only one purpose, that is, to let the emperor marry Xirong. What they won''t say is the princess."


    The skill of that incense was almost over. Chu Zongge looked at the curl of cigarettes scattered with the wind, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He bent his knuckles and knocked on the table several times, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, I asked you to come to the study. I didn''t ask you to play riddles for me. When will you speak?"


    "The slave dare not. The emperor doesn''t have to call the slave childe Xu," said Xu Hanfei, bowing his hands and lowering his eyelids. "The illness of Princess Gu and Chu Changqing is absolutely pretended, Emperor. The people of Xirong are strong. They can''t get sick in the cold winter of the state of Qin. They are always taking the opportunity to delay time."


    "General Kur''s words were half hidden, and I guessed," Chu Zongge''s eyes were covered with frost. "Since you are Chu Changqing''s brother, do you know anything about Princess Gu?"


    Xu Hanfei blinked. "The emperor will never marry Princess Gu. Even the position of a concubine will not be given to her."


    Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes. "Everyone in the harem knows that I will never accept the imperial concubine. There is only the queen in the harem. Why did you ask again?"


    "It''s just a few questions. Please don''t worry. The emperor is not interested in Princess Gu," Xu Hanfei said with a faint smile. "But Princess Gu has always liked Chu Changqing. They grew up together. Chu Changqing naturally likes Princess Gu. Emperor Xirong must have spent a lot of effort to let Princess Gu out of the palace."


    "I think so, otherwise these two people won''t come to the saint now," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows. "The child is really naughty."

 Chapter 389

    "Naughty?" Xu Hanfei''s smile stiffened on his lips. "The emperor seems to be very familiar with Princess Gu, just like people who have known each other for a long time. Have the emperor met Princess Gu?"


    Chu Zongge felt that he was a little careless. The princess is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is also the Pearl in the palm of emperor Xirong. She has been spoiled since childhood. How can she not be naughty? Although the state of Qin is not good with Xirong, it always doesn''t care about the princess''s affairs


    "The emperor can distinguish between national hatred and family affairs. I admire it very much." Xu Hanfei arched his hands. "But Chu Changqing is very interested in Princess Gu. He will stay in the palace with the princess. How does the emperor plan to solve Chu Changqing?"


    Chu Zongge half narrowed his eyes, "I listen to you. It seems that the relationship with your brother is very bad. What happened between you and your brother? I want to know clearly. I don''t want to leave a knot here."


    Xu Hanfei pursed his lips. There was a moment of silence, and a faint voice came from his throat. "In fact, there was a problem between our father and mother, which led to the bad relationship between the minister and him. My father wanted to get promoted and get rich, and my mother just wanted to live in seclusion. So they parted ways after giving birth to our brother, and I followed my mother to the countryside. Chu Changqing followed his father into the imperial court, and then my mother died, and I returned to the state of Qin."


    "I''m afraid there''s another paragraph. You wanted to be an official, but the emperor refused," said Chu Zongge. "You once wanted to be a counselor under Emperor Xirong, but he refused. There''s no way to serve the country. You go back to the state of Qin, and then enter the Palace through Liuyuan to win my favor, isn''t that right?"


    Xu Hanfei was stunned and his eyes slowly darkened. "It turns out that the emperor knows everything. I thought I could tell the emperor a little bit, so that the emperor would have some curiosity about me."


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. I always know someone well before I can return him to my command," Chu Zongge said faintly. "You don''t have anything to hide from me. Just tell it all. I don''t want to sell off with you. The envoy of Xirong is about to enter the Palace. The princess and your brother have been pushed away by the cold before. I have no spare time."


    "There is no more. The emperor knows everything about Chen. There is no other hiding," Xu Hanfei lowered his eyes. "Emperor, although Chen wants to enter the back camp of emperor Xirong, he was finally rejected by him. What he thinks in his heart is only to make contributions. His identity does not recognize the country."


    "Do you want to dispel my doubts about you?" Chu Zongge pursed his lips into a line. "I want to know why you ask me to accept you, a person rejected by Emperor Xirong. I won''t want someone else."


    Xu Hanfei knelt on the soft stall, but his knees were still soft. His voice was like torn gauze. "The reason why emperor Xirong didn''t accept ministers was because of Chu Changqing''s relationship. He hated that his mother didn''t choose him, so he didn''t want to work with ministers."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "it''s okay. Go back to the Palace first. When they enter the palace, I''ll call you again."


    Feihong looked at the queen who had woken up from the bed and quickly took the anti abortion medicine cooked at noon. He whispered, "madam, have you calmed down? The maidservant has just made some sour jujube cakes. People with bodies especially like to eat this. After drinking the anti abortion medicine prescribed by the lay, go and have some sour jujube cakes."


    Xue ronghua just got up. His head was still a little dizzy. He supported the table with his elbow and said, "I know. You are also sad. You also know to make me some sour jujube cake. I smell the taste in your hand. It''s great."


    "The maidservant used a self-made prescription. When she made it for her mother to eat when she was a child, she always praised her maidservant''s dexterity."


    "It''s hard for you," Xue ronghua frowned as soon as he smelled the bitter taste of soup and medicine, and hurriedly covered his nose to hide. "The emperor doesn''t know about it. Did you go to the study and invite the emperor?"


    "The maidservant went, but the emperor saw someone else and dragged it in for a long time, so the maidservant told a little eunuch at the door," Feihong mixed the soup and coaxed patiently, "madam, this good medicine tastes bitter. You''d better drink it quickly for your little prince."


    Xue ronghua finally summoned up the courage to drink half a bowl, sucked his nose and said, "it''s really careless to tell a little eunuch. Who did the emperor see inside? Did you ask?"


    "It''s said that it''s a childe surnamed Xu," Feihong suddenly brightened his eyes. "The maidservant remembered that it''s the helper around Liu Yuan. It''s Xu Hanfei. The emperor saw him. You said he wouldn''t tell the emperor that you were pregnant?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes darkened. "I know why this young master Xu is not waiting for the lay beside him. He suddenly ran to the emperor. However, I have to tell the emperor that he is also a lay to say. I''m afraid he didn''t speak."


    Feihong waited until she had finished the whole bowl of soup, and hurriedly put the good sour jujube cake up. "The goddess, the servant girl felt that this Xu''s son was very strange. Should we let the servant girl secretly investigate it?"


    "Don''t act rashly. I''m good friends with resident Liu Yuan after all. She takes more care of me and takes care of me from time to time. If you secretly investigate the people she brought from outside the palace, she will be unhappy when she knows it," said Xue ronghua, "We don''t have to worry about who this son Xu is. The emperor is here. No matter who he is, he will find out. In addition, I want you to investigate other things."


    Feihong raised his eyebrows. "The Queen''s maidservant will certainly do it for her although she orders."


    "It''s not difficult, but let you find out what the Xirong envoy came from," Xue ronghua said with a flash of inspiration. "Princess Gu should pay particular attention to that she may have been arranged by Xirong to make a peace, that is, let her become the queen of the state of Qin, just like they did to the state of Qi, and slowly control her neighbors through marriage."


    Feihong was stunned and hurriedly nodded. "I understand. I will investigate the matter for my mother, but the emperor will never let a foreign woman become the queen. My mother can rest assured."


    "I can rest assured, emperor, but there are always many kinds of conspiracies in this world," Xue ronghua closed his eyes distraught. "If only it could really reassure me."


    When Xu Hanfei came back, Liu Yuan was about to blow the light. He left a light for him in the corridor. He carried the light back to the room with a food box in his hand. He raised it and showed her a few eyes. "I know I''m really late tonight, so I specially brought pineapple crisp from the imperial dining room for you to eat."


    "You can think of me," Liu Yuan opened the curtain and came out. "Did you have dinner in the study tonight? The emperor even left you there for dinner. The queen hasn''t used it there. It seems that your relationship with the emperor has taken another step."


    "Aren''t you helping," Xu Hanfei winked at her with a sly light in his eyes. "As soon as the emperor began to embarrass me, I''ll move you out. It seems that I''m so innocent. The emperor thought you were the doctor next to the queen, so he didn''t say much and let me go."


    "You''re really using me," Liu Yuan said in a low voice with a stare. "The queen is pregnant. I''ll tell you now. It''s a very important thing. You mustn''t talk much in front of the emperor. It''s best to let the queen tell the emperor herself."


    "The empress is pregnant. It''s a great wedding. It should be celebrated in the palace," Xu Hanfei couldn''t help being happy. "I just know this. It''s between the emperor and the empress. How can I interrupt? I''m now discussing with the emperor how to deal with the envoy of Xirong."


    Liu Yuan turned his eyes, "the princess Gu from Xirong must have come to make peace with the emperor, but the emperor has no interest in the princess Gu. He only has the queen in his heart, but the queen doesn''t know what the princess wants to make peace with. I really don''t know how it will end."


    "You don''t have to worry. In short, you won''t bother," Xu Hanfei took out a pineapple crisp and stuffed it into her mouth. "How about you try this pineapple crisp? I felt very delicious when I first ate it. There is no such good thing outside the palace. I really envy people living in the palace who can eat such good things from time to time."


    Liu Yuan''s mouth was full of the sweet taste. She pursed her lips. "When I first came to the palace for dinner, the queen made a table of delicious food in order to thank me. I was full just looking at me with my eyes, not to mention moving chopsticks. I lost my battle after only a few times."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes flashed a strange light. He gently touched the corners of his lips and said, "that''s why I want to make achievements, enter the palace and belong to the emperor, so as to live such a good life."


    "Who doesn''t want to be the master of the palace? What''s more, how many aspiring people dream of sitting under one person above ten thousand people," Liu Yuan sighed. "But there are three thousand beauties in addition to prosperity, clothing and food. Although only the emperor can have three thousand beauties, you can still have three wives and four concubines."


    Knowing that Liu Yuan was joking, Xu Hanfei frowned tightly, "not all men are interested in three wives and four concubines. I am determined to make achievements and have no interest in taking wives and concubines. Don''t you think the emperor has only one queen and one wife? My idea is the same."


    Liu Yuan also felt that the joke was a little too much. He quickly apologized and said, "I''m a little worried. It''s a good thing if you don''t hurry to get a wife now. A man is ambitious, so you should make achievements first."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes became more and more deep. He looked at her deeply for a while and suddenly said, "do you still think of the king, or Xi Yu?"


    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do. How can I think of them? Xiangwang doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m not interested in Xiyu. What do you want them to do," Liu Yuan frowned. "Your question is strange. Don''t you want to make a contribution? Why do you care about me again?"


    "Can''t I care about you?" Xu Hanfei seemed to be in a good mood. "When are you free, go to listen to the snow building for a drink?"

 Chapter 390

    When the Chimonanthus bloomed in the wind, Chu Zongge finally waited for his niece Princess Gu in his previous life. On that day, there was heavy snow outside, which made the whole Imperial City Silver and plain. Glittering everywhere. It''s like being buried by white grains of rice.


    Princess Gu is dressed in a red beard. It is full of intricate and winding bird and animal patterns, lining the skin like snow, crystal clear, and the feet are flying golden pointed boots. When I got off the carriage, I swaggered and didn''t have the lady posture of Miss Qin family at all. They marched to the center of the palace. He saluted him, "see the emperor for your courtier daughter Gu."


    It was carved out of her mother''s mold. No wonder the emperor regarded her as the Pearl in the palm of his hand, but how could he be cruel and send her to a thousand miles away. Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows in his spare time, "get up."


    Gu Yi raised his eyes. I saw the emperor on the Dragon chair at a glance. She looked very young. She should be much younger than her father. Her eyes smiled into two crescent moons. "The emperor is very young. I thought he was an uncle."


    Chu Changqing, dressed in green, changed his face slightly. "Princess, this is the emperor. Don''t be rude."


    I was your uncle. Chu Zongge shrugged indifferently, "I''m not much bigger than the princess. If I really call uncle, it''s a joke, are you?"


    Chu Changqing quickly saluted. "The minister is general Kur''s adviser, Chu Changqing."


    It was him. Sure enough, it is somewhat similar to Xu Hanfei. After all, it is a brother. Chu Zongge nodded slightly and said, "Chu Changqing is a good name. It has a bit of the flavor of people in Qin, not like people in Xirong."


    Chu Changqing''s lips lit up with a faint smile, "I''m really not from Xirong in blood. My father and mother used to be from the state of Qin. Later, they gave birth to me in Xirong. Since then, I grew up in Xirong and have been a Xirong person."


    Chu Zongge curved his lips and said, "no wonder you are related to the state of Qin. Since you are general Kur''s counselor, you must be a talented person. I want to see what kind of things are hidden in this general counselor who attacked the Imperial City in just ten days."


    Chu Changqing was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. "I hope the emperor will forgive me. Things such as seeking skills can''t be displayed. I don''t know how to let the emperor know. I just know a little."


    Chu Zongge sneered, "I''m not interested in listening to the silk and bamboo strings in this winter. Since you''re in military uniform, you might as well show me some swordsmanship and compete with my men."


    Chu Changqing raised his eyes and looked at the unfathomable man on the Dragon chair. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond, "compete with the emperor''s men. I don''t know what sacred will the emperor send to compete with me?"


    Chu Zongge''s pupils tightened. "I also know a little about swordsmanship. How about childe Chu Changqing coming to compete with me?"


    Chu Changqing''s face turned white. "My minister came all the way to negotiate a peace contract with the emperor. He didn''t dare to compete with the emperor in martial arts."


    As soon as Princess Gu heard that the emperor was embarrassing him, she pouted and said, "if the emperor wants to compete with the sword, the minister and daughter can also compete with the emperor. Why call general Kur''s military division into battle?"


    "I know Princess Gu has learned martial arts since childhood, so she is very powerful and is not afraid of ordinary men," Chu Zongge said with a funny smile. "I was joking just now. How could I come down to compete with Childe Chu? I let others come."


    Chu Changqing stared round and looked at the copper door behind the Dragon chair slowly opening. A man with full armor came out. When he walked up, he only heard a click. His height was the same as him. He narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of clarity in his heart. It was clearly Xu Hanfei. He could recognize it even if it turned into ash.


    Xu Hanfei deliberately changed into another voice and said with a smile, "childe Chu, you are polite."


    "Even if you want to compete in martial arts, you should first ask your childe''s name," Chu Changqing half narrowed his eyes and looked at him up and down. "Dare you ask your childe''s name?"


    Xu Hanfei gently moved his steps, "you don''t have to know. When we finish the sword competition, you will naturally know."


    Chu Changqing turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. He said bluntly, "it seems that I know now that my good brother is safe. As a brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to become a person next to the emperor since you entered the palace of the state of Qin."


    Xu Hanfei also guessed in his heart that he would see through his true identity, but he didn''t expect that since he broke through like this, he pursed his lips into a line and said, "brother, you haven''t changed at all after years, and your speech and behavior are still the same."


    Chu Changqing smiled and said, "you are the same. It seems that our brothers have not changed for so many years."


    Princess Gu was stunned. The scene of the brothers'' meeting was never expected. She thought she would see it later. She didn''t expect to see it now.


    Chu Zongge looked at the scene of the brother''s recognition on the Dragon chair. He was even happier. He clapped several hands and said with a smile: "after I heard that Xu Hanfei is your biological brother, I expected you to be very happy when you saw him. I invited him right away. I don''t know whether childe Chu likes this gift."


    Chu Changqing nodded with a smile. "Thank you for your consideration. I''m really happy to see my brother in my lifetime. It would be better if my parents'' spirits in heaven could see it."


    "I haven''t told the emperor about that."


    Liu Yuan stopped the action in his hand and looked at her in surprise. "You haven''t told the emperor yet. It''s a big thing. It''s about the royal heir, and what you have in your stomach is the direct son of the queen and the first born prince in the harem. You can''t hide such a big thing from the emperor."


    Xue ronghua laughed a few times after hearing this, "you really are. I don''t know whether I have a prince or a princess in my stomach. Why do you talk about the prince? What can I do if it''s a princess? Isn''t the emperor happy in vain?"


    "Even if it''s a princess, the emperor must like it very much. Zuo is just his own children. Will he be sad because he is a prince or a princess?" Liu Yuan sighed gently. "Aren''t you going to hide it from him, or do you want to choose a suitable day to surprise him?"


    Xue ronghua frowned for a moment and sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to tell him for the time being. When Feihong invited him, he was also busy. These days, the envoys of Xirong came again. I really don''t want to distract him."


    "This is his child. He should have been distracted. You are too cautious. If something happens, you won''t have a chance to tell him again."


    "With you, would I be afraid of anything," Xue ronghua smiled at her soothingly. "Just rest assured. When the envoy of Xirong returns, I will naturally tell him. When the child is almost old, he will be happier for a longer time, and don''t be afraid of his distraction."


    Liu Yuan frowned impatiently, "I really can''t see your royal family. The wife with children is afraid of her husband''s distraction and conceals him. As soon as she enters the Imperial Palace, it''s like the sea. Fortunately, I didn''t marry the emperor."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "The emperor can''t marry a wanton woman like you."


    "But if you hide it, you won''t be worried about Princess Gu," Liu Yuan blinked, "I heard that Princess Liu Yuan has entered the palace to face the saint. This Xirong messenger is fierce and may come to make peace, but you are the only one in the emperor''s heart. You can rest assured to raise the fetus in the back palace. No matter what her background is, the emperor won''t take her in his eyes."


    Xue ronghua smiled faintly, but his eyes showed concern, "in fact, I also understand in my heart, but I''m just nervous. Although the emperor doesn''t mean anything to Princess Gu, doesn''t Princess Gu feel anything wrong?"


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t have the emperor in her heart, but she just can''t resist her father''s request." Liu Yuan was afraid to say too much, so he slipped his tongue and quickly stopped biting his lips. "You can rest assured to raise your baby in the harem. Nothing will disturb you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened, and he nodded with a smile. "The harem is still a clean place. I''ll keep my baby here at ease. Let the emperor do the outside things."


    Liu Yuan smiled, "you husband and wife are also strange. I''ve never seen them."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said strangely, "are you going to get married in the future? How do I feel that you are not interested in men."


    Liu Yuan tilted his lips and showed an expression of indifference. "I don''t care. Let''s wait until later. Maybe I''ll meet a lover."


    General Kur was really anxious in his bedroom. When he saw two shadows coming from the snow outside, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to meet him. "How about it? Do you need such a long time to face the saint? I waited here for a long time to see you back."


    "Also, the emperor made it clear that he was teasing us by our occasional cold," Princess Gu pouted unconvinced. "He embarrassed Chu Changqing and said he wanted someone to compete with him."


    General Kur was stunned. "It''s a small thing. I taught him his swordsmanship personally. He won''t be inferior to ordinary people in the palace."


    "At the beginning, the emperor joked that he wanted him to compete with Chu Changqing. We were shocked. We thought it was the emperor cheating," Princess Gu paused. "I didn''t expect someone else to come. Do you know who this person is?"


    A bad hunch immediately flashed through general Kur''s mind, "the emperor won''t specially find his brother to compete with him?"


    "You''re right. The Emperor invited his brother Xu Hanfei to come here. Everyone present was stunned. We just watched a good play of brothers meeting. I don''t know what medicine the emperor sells in his gourd."


    Chu Changqing, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth, "it was not the emperor who came here specially. It was Xu Hanfei who went to the palace to apply for a job. The Emperor didn''t want to sell any medicine. It was Xu Hanfei who wanted to make a ghost."

 Chapter 391

    Princess Gu was stunned, stared round and said, "Xu Hanfei entered the palace himself. Does he want to be around the emperor? In theory, he should be from Xirong. How can he run to the people of the state of Qin to be our enemy?"


    "In theory, he should be from the state of Qin. He and my parents are from the state of Qin," Chu Changqing narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Forget it. Everyone has their own aspirations. He didn''t realize his aspirations in Xirong. Now he is from the emperor of the state of Qin. If the emperor of the state of Qin can ask him to make achievements, it''s all right. I think he''s just using him to deal with me."


    General Kur nodded approvingly, "I thought so. The emperor of Qin doesn''t seem to believe him like that. It''s just using the victims. We don''t have to spend too much time on him."


    Princess Gu curved her lips and said, "do you have any grievances with your brother? You should have worked together. How can you meet again?"


    "It''s all about our parents. After many years together, my father and mother found out that each family was a feud. Although they put aside their resentment temporarily, the evil spirit buried in my heart could not be released. Later, my mother yearned for Tianju. My father longed for promotion, so they all separated." Chu Changqing flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, "I followed my father into the Xirong court. My mother took Xu Hanfei to the countryside. Many years later, my mother died of illness. Xu Hanfei returned to the state of Qin."


    General Kur wondered, "then why don''t you accept Xu Hanfei to serve the emperor with you? Is it really because brothers are not suitable to work together, so you don''t accept him?"


    "It''s not all for this reason," Chu Changqing''s eyes were wet. "My mother''s grandfather killed my father by planting a frame. My father couldn''t let go of it. He also complained that he was sorry for his ancestors and fell in love with his enemy''s daughter, and Xu Hanfei looked very similar to his mother and was closer to his mother, so my father didn''t want to see him."


    Princess Gu said faintly, "it is because of this that she alienates her children. Xu Hanfei is very poor."


    "It''s not so poor. Her mother has always been deaf and dumb about the genocide, and Xu Hanfei also felt that it''s nothing under her mother''s upbringing. It''s not about the next generation, so her father felt particularly cold," Chu Changqing''s eyes slowly faded, "I really can''t stand such a thing. As a father, children naturally have to consider for their father."


    General Kur''s eyes became more and more profound. "The resentment between your father and mother has now spread to your generation. It''s your brother''s turn to quarrel."


    "Sooner or later, when he was not accepted by the emperor, he was dissatisfied with me as an official in the imperial court," Chu Changqing snorted coldly. "I had expected the real moment of tit for tat with him, but I didn''t expect it to be the imperial court of the state of Qin."


    "Then you have to be very careful about what to do next," Princess Gu bited her lower lip. "Your brother looks like such a small bellied man. You don''t know how to deal with your brother."


    "Let''s go and see," Chu Changqing said with a meaningful smile, "our relationship is not as simple as a brother for a long time."


    "Good, good," Chu Zongge clapped happily. "I''m afraid there''s nothing good to hold Chu Changqing. I didn''t expect you to be a real treasure. As expected, childe Xu knew whether you had it as soon as he shot."


    Xu Hanfei''s cheeks were drunk. "The emperor flattered me. It''s the emperor''s honor to serve the emperor."


    Chu Zongge smiled and looked at him deeply. "You''ll stay with me in the future and come to help me deal with Chu Changqing. His eyes are bright. He knows everything at a glance. Sooner or later, he will cause great trouble to Qin."


    Xu Hanfei said with a smile, "he loves the princess Gu, so he must have a grudge against the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t want the princess Gu, he will feel that the emperor despises Xirong. If the emperor wants the princess, he will be jealous of the emperor. It''s really a difficult character to deal with."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll never want her," Chu Zongge lowered her eyes. "If she likes Chu Changqing, she likes to go. Don''t use me as a cover. I don''t want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. I''d better be a matchmaker to make this pair of beautiful people perfect."


    Xu Hanfei blinked and held the cup with his fingers. "The emperor seems to love Princess Gu. He doesn''t mean to hate her at all. Does the emperor sympathize with the princess?"


    "If you can''t be with the person you love, and are forced to marry someone you don''t love in the name of national interests, anyone will pity her," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "Don''t think about it. I know what''s on your mind. Don''t think about it. I''m not thinking about the princess of the enemy country, but I sympathize with an innocent woman."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes flashed a little strange. It was clear that he didn''t believe what he meant, but he nodded and said, "I understand that the emperor''s house is kind-hearted and has compassion for the royal women."


    "But you still have to keep an eye on Chu Changqing. I plan to arrange you in the palace closest to them so that your brother can see you from time to time. Even if you don''t meet, it can annoy him," Chu Zongge sneered and glanced at him, "You haven''t told me why you became like this. What happened to your parents so that your brothers became enemies?"


    "It''s a long story," Xu Hanfei smiled. "The minister should tell the emperor in detail. In fact, their parents are an enemy family, but they found out that they are feuds after giving birth to our brothers, so it''s hard to recover the situation."


    Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows, "feud? There''s no need to get involved in the affairs of your previous generation. Since you are in love, can''t you make each other comfortable?"


    "In fact, the minister thinks so, but his father always doesn''t forget his mother''s identity, so that he has to abandon his mother and minister and act under the command of emperor Xirong, and the minister and mother have to go back to the countryside. Since then, they are separated from each other," Xu Hanfei said with a bitter smile on his lips, "I haven''t seen my father until now. I didn''t see him until I entered the palace, but he walked away and sent me out."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "Your father must have passed on his resentment against your mother to you. What feud does your father and mother have? They should make husband and wife discord, father and son discord and brothers turn against each other?"


    "My mother''s grandfather slaughtered my father''s house," Xu Hanfei sighed faintly, "so my father can''t forgive my mother. After all, this is unparalleled hatred. If I were a minister, I would have a heart knot."


    Chu Zongge opened his eyes slightly in surprise, "it''s understandable. No wonder, such hatred will not be separated. Your father can''t be under the same roof with the enemy who killed the door."


    Xu Hanfei gently touched the corners of his lips, "so the hatred came to the minister, so that the minister would stand beside the emperor and fight against his brothers."


    Chu Zongge tilted his head and glanced at him. "Do you regret it now? After all, it''s your brother. Why don''t you have the heart to hurt him?"


    "No, when my father transferred this hatred to my minister, did you think of my pain?" Xu Hanfei''s tone suddenly raised. "I really can''t forgive him. I turned my minister away with my father. I completely forgot that I was his brother. If so, what harm or no harm? I just told him to taste my pain."


    "What you said is very good, but it''s a little fierce," Chu Zongge felt his chin in his spare time. "I think it''s understandable to see your brother like this. You may be the kind of brother destined to be unable to compare."


    "Yes, I don''t want to make up with him like that. I''d rather be loyal to my master. I didn''t have a good fight under the command of emperor Xirong. Now I can have a try."


    Chu Zongge picked up a glass of wine, and the smile on his lips became stronger and stronger. "Have a good drink. Don''t you want to make a contribution? If you deal with Xirong and relatives for me, I will let you get what you want. I won''t treat everyone who is useful badly."


    "The emperor is indeed a Ming emperor. It seems that the minister has indeed found the right emperor," Xu Hanfei drank up the wine and smiled at him. "Emperor, you can rest assured that Chu Changqing will never give Princess Gu to you."


    "I was still surprised that Chu Changqing really put the emperor in his heart and was able to sacrifice his own women," Chu Zongge said with a low smile. "It should be said that he couldn''t protect his own women well, so that he had to make peace."


    "So just a little provocation, the ancient princess can''t stand it and let Chu Changqing save herself," said Xu Hanfei with a sly light in his eyes. "Chu Changqing sacrificed his woman to change his fame. It''s absolutely belittling. The emperor and his ministers can make a big fuss on it."


    "As for how to do it, I have to think about it carefully," Chu Zongge licked the wine juice on his lips. "I still lie in general Shen''s discussion on how to defeat the barbarians like Xirong."


    Xue ronghua had just finished drinking the tocolysis medicine when he saw Liu Yuan coming all the way through the Palace door in the wind and snow. Feihong hurriedly welcomed her in with an umbrella. The tip of her nose was red with cold, and her hand trembled in her sleeve.


    "Get close to the fire and warm up. I think you''re frozen like this," Xue ronghua looked at her. "Why did you come here in such cold weather?"


    "I''m not interested in staying in the palace. I''ll come and see how your body is," Liu Yuan said with a smile. "But your spirit is good. There should be no big problem. You can have a good rest and your face is much ruddy."


    "It''s your credit," Xue ronghua turned his eyes. "Why didn''t your helper see you with you recently, didn''t he go to the emperor?"

 Chapter 392

    "The emperor attaches great importance to him recently. He has been in Xirong for a long time and can be used to deal with the Xirong messenger. So the emperor took him with him." Liu Yuan frowned. A strange light flashed from the bottom of my eyes. "He''s good. I picked up a good thing for the emperor in the street."


    Xue ronghua''s smile stiffened. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and said, "did your helper really pick it up in the street? It''s clear that he is an aristocratic family childe who doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Can he really become someone around the emperor?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned. He hurriedly argued, "the emperor chose the person and will understand it first. Does the queen think the emperor is wrong this time?"


    "That''s not true, but some things really worry me."


    Liu Yuan thought for a moment with a low eyebrow and asked softly, "will anyone know about your rebirth?"


    Xue ronghua was stunned. He said in a deep voice: "such a sensitive thing. I won''t tell anyone. Even you know it through medical skills. Now it''s just you, the king and the emperor. Even my close maid Feihong doesn''t know. She thought I was weak."


    "But Xu Hanfei speculated that you were reborn by observing me for a long time," Liu Yuan paused. Word by word flashed a cold light, "and he came to cheat me. I know that the emperor is also a reborn man."


    "What, such a big thing. Why did you tell me now and take him into the palace?" Xue ronghua mentioned his voice and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "He knows how I don''t worry. The problem is with the emperor."


    Seeing her panic, Liu Yuan quickly explained, "in fact, I think he came from Xirong and can help the emperor, so I brought him into the palace. But he knows so many things, and I''m really afraid of making rash moves, so I dare to tell you now."


    Xue ronghua slowed down his tone. "Naturally, I won''t doubt you, but do you know who the emperor was in his previous life?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned. "I never thought about this problem. No matter who, he is the emperor now. Who will care about this problem?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Now the eyes of the palace are staring here. How many people want to ask the emperor to come down," Xue ronghua rubbed his eyebrows upset. "I must see the emperor and tell him to be careful of Xu Hanfei. If he speculates about the emperor''s previous life, he will definitely take this to threaten the emperor."


    Liu Yuan nodded approvingly, "I didn''t pick him up from the street. He set a trap to deceive me into his house, and then said everything, so as to threaten me to do what he said, otherwise it will be bad for you."


    "I also guessed a few points. The emperor was even more suspicious. How could he find him in the street," Xue ronghua smiled at her soothingly. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll make him look good."


    Xue ronghua asked Feihong to go to the study and ask the emperor to come over. He said that there was something urgent to say and could not be delayed for a moment. He said this in a hurry and panic. He asked him to directly postpone his meeting with general Shen and come to ward palace after dinner.


    Chu Zongge hesitated for a moment when he entered the door. He only heard an urgent cry from inside. Xue ronghua already saw his figure on the window paper, "don''t you come in quickly? Do you have to worry about the soul taking skill at this moment?"


    Chu Zongge pushed the door in and saw her lying lazily on her side on the bed in a homely goose yellow dress. There was no worry on her face. He couldn''t cry or laugh. "I saw general Shen in the study. You suddenly called me over and hung him there alone. What should I do?"


    "In fact, I have something important to tell you," Xue ronghua blushed on his cheeks. "I''m pregnant for two months."


    Chu Zongge was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. After an excitement in his brain, he slowly said, "really, you have our children so soon?"


    Xue ronghua blinked with shame. "Really, I''ve asked Liu Yuan. Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just suddenly learned the news. Now I can''t react for a moment. Let me slow down a little," Chu Zongge was stunned at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t return to his mind. "Do you really have our children?"


    Xue ronghua nodded and a sweet smile appeared on his lips. "Of course I have. Otherwise, how can I tell you? I even drank a few bowls of this abortion medicine. I calculated the days carefully. It happened to be on our wedding night. That''s a good sign."


    Chu Zongge suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of the joy of being a new father. He looked at her in a daze, "we have children. I''m going to be a father soon. You have my children, we have children."


    Xue ronghua listened to his series of incoherent words, which she had never seen before. She lifted up the corners of her lips and smiled, "we have it. Don''t you come and touch our children and what you''re doing there. This is your first time as a father."


    Chu Zongge completely reacted. He took several steps in a row and looked at her with gentle eyes. "It''s good. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. You''re still like this. There''s no change at all. I''m afraid you''re thin."


    With a faint smile, Xue ronghua gently pulled up his trembling hands and covered his stomach. "Touch it, it''s our child, our first child."


    Chu Zongge touched her bulging stomach and felt the joy of his life. He looked up blankly, "what do you say, will we still have several children?"


    "Of course, do I have only one child? It''s not enough for the emperor''s children," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "I want to have more children for you, so as not to make a child too lonely and play with you. Do you agree?"


    Chu Zongge''s eyes were red and his fundus was wet, "Well, if I have many children, I must do my duty as a father to everyone. I can''t call them like when I was a child. My father doesn''t care about me at all. His mind is on my brother. I will never let my children suffer like this. I must love everyone and let them grow up in happiness and health."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help sighing, "I know the pain in your heart. Just rest assured. I will raise our children together with you, so that they can make contributions to the Qin Dynasty and become indomitable people."


    Chu Zongge clenched her hand, nodded slightly and said, "yes, my child must be the best and can be entrusted with important tasks. Your child and I must be the best emperor in thousands of years."


    "You''ve just become an emperor, and I''m just pregnant. Why do you talk about making an emperor," Xue ronghua said angrily. "Now it''s just the beginning. You''d better focus on the envoy of Xirong, and leave the pregnancy to me."


    Chu Zong was stunned and wondered, "are you pregnant and I can''t take care of you by your side? I''m the father of the child. Of course I want to be with the child."


    "The power of this Dementor technique has not subsided yet. We should all be careful," Xue ronghua sighed faintly, "Besides, the monk has repeatedly told me that I am weak and pregnant. If there is any problem again, I can''t afford it. You''d better come to see me through the window in the future. This is also for the sake of our children."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes slowly darkened, "I know. I''d better be careful in the future. It''s better to have fewer children for our children and for you. I don''t want to lose sight of you."


    "I know. In the future, my body will slowly get better under the care of the residents," Xue ronghua smiled at him soothingly. "There are many things in Xirong. They are dishonest at the border. In fact, I know some about Princess Gu."


    "What do you know," Chu Zongge was stunned and hurriedly explained to her, "don''t think about it. Nothing will happen between me and Princess Gu. She is just a victim sent by Xirong. I will never marry her into the palace, let alone the queen. Besides, she is my niece, which is really against ethics."


    "I understand. I just want you to be careful. Not only that, you should also be careful of Xu Hanfei," Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes. "He used to be a Xirong man and a brother of Xirong emissary. He''s half secretive. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. You should be careful of him."


    "I know that. I never took him to heart, but used him to deal with Chu Changqing," Chu Zongge whispered for a moment. "This man is definitely not that simple. I''m still slowly testing what he''s doing."


    Xue ronghua looked at him silently for a long time, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you. The resident told me everything carefully. Xu Hanfei knew the identity of my reborn person by monitoring the resident, and then he cheated you out of the truth that you are also a reborn person through fraud. You should be careful with him, so those who know the facts behind it can''t stay."


    Chu Zongge frowned, and a trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of his eyes, "How could he know so many things? The monk is too careless. It''s really suspicious. There''s nothing behind it. She not only told him our identity of rebirth, but also asked him to bring him into the palace as a helper and help him deceive us. What exactly is Liu Yuan doing? Aren''t they together?"


    "In fact, I also have doubts in my heart, but she said she was coerced. I think the relationship between her and US doesn''t need to do such a thing, or she will destroy the relationship."


    "I can''t see that she is coerced by others. Her relationship with Xu Hanfei seems very good. Xu Hanfei also means an extraordinary relationship with her," Chu Zongge said in a deep voice, with his hands gathered into fists, showing vicious eyes. "I really can''t tolerate such betrayal, not to mention people like Liu Yuan."


    Xue ronghua pursed his lips and still wanted to stop him. "Don''t scare the snake, especially don''t disturb the residents. She also has to take care of the Dragon fetus in my abdomen. In case of injury to the Dragon fetus, it will be bad, and my body needs her to take more care of it. For all these things, you''d better be careful about Xu Hanfei first. He''s the most dangerous."


    Chu Zongge lowered his eyelids, "I know. Xu Hanfei had great ambition."

 Chapter 393

    When the Chimonanthus bloomed in the wind, Chu Zongge finally waited for his niece Princess Gu in his previous life. On that day, there was heavy snow outside, which made the whole Imperial City Silver and plain. Glittering everywhere. It''s like being buried by white grains of rice.


    Princess Gu is dressed in a red beard. It is full of intricate and winding bird and animal patterns, lining the skin like snow, crystal clear, and the feet are flying golden pointed boots. When I got off the carriage, I swaggered and didn''t have the lady posture of Miss Qin family at all. They marched to the center of the palace. He saluted him, "see the emperor for your courtier daughter Gu."


    It was carved out of her mother''s mold. No wonder the emperor regarded her as the Pearl in the palm of his hand, but how could he be cruel and send her to a thousand miles away. Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows in his spare time, "get up."


    Gu Yi raised his eyes. I saw the emperor on the Dragon chair at a glance. She looked very young. She should be much younger than her father. Her eyes smiled into two crescent moons. "The emperor is very young. I thought he was an uncle."


    Chu Changqing, dressed in green, changed his face slightly. "Princess, this is the emperor. Don''t be rude."


    I was your uncle. Chu Zongge shrugged indifferently, "I''m not much bigger than the princess. If I really call uncle, it''s a joke, are you?"


    Chu Changqing quickly saluted. "The minister is general Kur''s adviser, Chu Changqing."


    It was him. Sure enough, it is somewhat similar to Xu Hanfei. After all, it is a brother. Chu Zongge nodded slightly and said, "Chu Changqing is a good name. It has a bit of the flavor of people in Qin, not like people in Xirong."


    Chu Changqing''s lips lit up with a faint smile, "I''m really not from Xirong in blood. My father and mother used to be from the state of Qin. Later, they gave birth to me in Xirong. Since then, I grew up in Xirong and have been a Xirong person."


    Chu Zongge curved his lips and said, "no wonder you are related to the state of Qin. Since you are general Kur''s counselor, you must be a talented person. I want to see what kind of things are hidden in this general counselor who attacked the Imperial City in just ten days."


    Chu Changqing was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. "I hope the emperor will forgive me. Things such as seeking skills can''t be displayed. I don''t know how to let the emperor know. I just know a little."


    Chu Zongge sneered, "I''m not interested in listening to the silk and bamboo strings in this winter. Since you''re in military uniform, you might as well show me some swordsmanship and compete with my men."


    Chu Changqing raised his eyes and looked at the unfathomable man on the Dragon chair. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond, "compete with the emperor''s men. I don''t know what sacred will the emperor send to compete with me?"


    Chu Zongge''s pupils tightened. "I also know a little about swordsmanship. How about childe Chu Changqing coming to compete with me?"


    Chu Changqing''s face turned white. "My minister came all the way to negotiate a peace contract with the emperor. He didn''t dare to compete with the emperor in martial arts."


    As soon as Princess Gu heard that the emperor was embarrassing him, she pouted and said, "if the emperor wants to compete with the sword, the minister and daughter can also compete with the emperor. Why call general Kur''s military division into battle?"


    "I know Princess Gu has learned martial arts since childhood, so she is very powerful and is not afraid of ordinary men," Chu Zongge said with a funny smile. "I was joking just now. How could I come down to compete with Childe Chu? I let others come."


    Chu Changqing stared round and looked at the copper door behind the Dragon chair slowly opening. A man with full armor came out. When he walked up, he only heard a click. His height was the same as him. He narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of clarity in his heart. It was clearly Xu Hanfei. He could recognize it even if it turned into ash.


    Xu Hanfei deliberately changed into another voice and said with a smile, "childe Chu, you are polite."


    "Even if you want to compete in martial arts, you should first ask your childe''s name," Chu Changqing half narrowed his eyes and looked at him up and down. "Dare you ask your childe''s name?"


    Xu Hanfei gently moved his steps, "you don''t have to know. When we finish the sword competition, you will naturally know."


    Chu Changqing turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. He said bluntly, "it seems that I know now that my good brother is safe. As a brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to become a person next to the emperor since you entered the palace of the state of Qin."


    Xu Hanfei also guessed in his heart that he would see through his true identity, but he didn''t expect that since he broke through like this, he pursed his lips into a line and said, "brother, you haven''t changed at all after years, and your speech and behavior are still the same."


    Chu Changqing smiled and said, "you are the same. It seems that our brothers have not changed for so many years."


    Princess Gu was stunned. The scene of the brothers'' meeting was never expected. She thought she would see it later. She didn''t expect to see it now.


    Chu Zongge looked at the scene of the brother''s recognition on the Dragon chair. He was even happier. He clapped several hands and said with a smile: "after I heard that Xu Hanfei is your biological brother, I expected you to be very happy when you saw him. I invited him right away. I don''t know whether childe Chu likes this gift."


    Chu Changqing nodded with a smile. "Thank you for your consideration. I''m really happy to see my brother in my lifetime. It would be better if my parents'' spirits in heaven could see it."


    "I haven''t told the emperor about that."


    Liu Yuan stopped the action in his hand and looked at her in surprise. "You haven''t told the emperor yet. It''s a big thing. It''s about the royal heir, and what you have in your stomach is the direct son of the queen and the first born prince in the harem. You can''t hide such a big thing from the emperor."


    Xue ronghua laughed a few times after hearing this, "you really are. I don''t know whether I have a prince or a princess in my stomach. Why do you talk about the prince? What can I do if it''s a princess? Isn''t the emperor happy in vain?"


    "Even if it''s a princess, the emperor must like it very much. Zuo is just his own children. Will he be sad because he is a prince or a princess?" Liu Yuan sighed gently. "Aren''t you going to hide it from him, or do you want to choose a suitable day to surprise him?"


    Xue ronghua frowned for a moment and sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to tell him for the time being. When Feihong invited him, he was also busy. These days, the envoys of Xirong came again. I really don''t want to distract him."


    "This is his child. He should have been distracted. You are too cautious. If something happens, you won''t have a chance to tell him again."


    "With you, would I be afraid of anything," Xue ronghua smiled at her soothingly. "Just rest assured. When the envoy of Xirong returns, I will naturally tell him. When the child is almost old, he will be happier for a longer time, and don''t be afraid of his distraction."


    Liu Yuan frowned impatiently, "I really can''t see your royal family. The wife with children is afraid of her husband''s distraction and conceals him. As soon as she enters the Imperial Palace, it''s like the sea. Fortunately, I didn''t marry the emperor."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "The emperor can''t marry a wanton woman like you."


    "But if you hide it, you won''t be worried about Princess Gu," Liu Yuan blinked, "I heard that Princess Liu Yuan has entered the palace to face the saint. This Xirong messenger is fierce and may come to make peace, but you are the only one in the emperor''s heart. You can rest assured to raise the fetus in the back palace. No matter what her background is, the emperor won''t take her in his eyes."


    Xue ronghua smiled faintly, but his eyes showed concern, "in fact, I also understand in my heart, but I''m just nervous. Although the emperor doesn''t mean anything to Princess Gu, doesn''t Princess Gu feel anything wrong?"


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t have the emperor in her heart, but she just can''t resist her father''s request." Liu Yuan was afraid to say too much, so he slipped his tongue and quickly stopped biting his lips. "You can rest assured to raise your baby in the harem. Nothing will disturb you."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened, and he nodded with a smile. "The harem is still a clean place. I''ll keep my baby here at ease. Let the emperor do the outside things."


    Liu Yuan smiled, "you husband and wife are also strange. I''ve never seen them."


    Xue ronghua was stunned and said strangely, "are you going to get married in the future? How do I feel that you are not interested in men."


    Liu Yuan tilted his lips and showed an expression of indifference. "I don''t care. Let''s wait until later. Maybe I''ll meet a lover."


    General Kur was really anxious in his bedroom. When he saw two shadows coming from the snow outside, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to meet him. "How about it? Do you need such a long time to face the saint? I waited here for a long time to see you back."


    "Also, the emperor made it clear that he was teasing us by our occasional cold," Princess Gu pouted unconvinced. "He embarrassed Chu Changqing and said he wanted someone to compete with him."


    General Kur was stunned. "It''s a small thing. I taught him his swordsmanship personally. He won''t be inferior to ordinary people in the palace."


    "At the beginning, the emperor joked that he wanted him to compete with Chu Changqing. We were shocked. We thought it was the emperor cheating," Princess Gu paused. "I didn''t expect someone else to come. Do you know who this person is?"


    A bad hunch immediately flashed through general Kur''s mind, "the emperor won''t specially find his brother to compete with him?"


    "You''re right. The Emperor invited his brother Xu Hanfei to come here. Everyone present was stunned. We just watched a good play of brothers meeting. I don''t know what medicine the emperor sells in his gourd."


    Chu Changqing, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth, "it was not the emperor who came here specially. It was Xu Hanfei who went to the palace to apply for a job. The Emperor didn''t want to sell any medicine. It was Xu Hanfei who wanted to make a ghost."

 Chapter 394

    "Lord," Xiyu lowered his eyes and arched his hands. "Lord Zhao asked to see you outside. I don''t know if the prince met?"


    "Lord Zhao. Is there an unmarried lady in the family?" Chu Chengxun raised his eyebrows. "No, he asked me. I''m just like Lord Sun and Lord Li. I just want to get married. I''m not interested in any of their daughters. It''s better to find a suitable official position."


    Xiyu was stunned. Some people said strangely, "don''t the prince despise their official positions and dislike that their daughter''s birth is too low?"


    "It has nothing to do with birth. It''s just that the daughters of these adults can''t enter the harem. They just want to send them to me. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. They just want to take the opportunity to have a relationship with the royal family. I''m not interested in such a person who is arrogant and powerful," Chu Chengxun gently exhaled, "For the woman I like, whether she is a noble in heaven or from a humble background, as long as I like it, all this is not a problem."


    "What the LORD said is true. How could the Lord care about such a trivial and right thing," Xi Yu nodded. "It''s just that it''s time for the Lord to get married at his age. That day, the slave went back to the palace to pick up things and met the emperor on the way. He also specially asked the slave if the LORD had met a woman he liked, and he could marry him in person."


    "I like who he knows better than me. Saying such words just wants to push me out," Chu Chengxun flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. He pursed his lips and said, "you don''t have to go back and forth to me if you listen to such words in the future. I''m really annoyed and have no interest in other women."


    "The emperor also thinks that if you don''t marry other women, you will miss the queen one day," Xi Yu''s eyes darkened. "Lord, it''s not suitable to remember what you can''t get. The Queen''s position in Huade palace is under one person. She doesn''t dare to put people under her. Lord, why don''t you miss a flower?"


    "She''s not a flower. She used to be a bright moon in my night sky, which can''t be replaced. Since I can''t let her go, I don''t want to involve other women. Marry me, a person who will never be emotional to her," Chu Chengxun closed his lips into a line, "I don''t miss her, but I''m just reluctant to give up. Even the queen has a lower position than the emperor. If I were to be on an equal footing with her."


    "Lord, don''t read this," Xiyu sighed helplessly. "If the emperor doesn''t like it, and the slave meets someone who wants to propose to you in the future, just pretend to be deaf and ignore it."


    "You''re smart," Chu Chengxun glanced at him obliquely. "Didn''t you just say that I can''t give up? Is it the same with that Liuyuan resident?"


    Xiyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would mention Liu Yuan. He immediately showed a bitter smile. "The lay is the same as the queen. In the end, the falling flowers are affectionate and the flowing water has no intention."


    "That''s not the same. You always met Liu Yuan first, how many steps ahead of Xu Hanfei," Chu Chengxun said with a low eyebrow. "But I''m just a matter of time. I can only have no fate with her. You really didn''t grasp this opportunity."


    Xiyu frowned. "It''s her own business who she likes. It''s no use talking more. If she really doesn''t like slaves, they have no way."


    "You''re open to it. If I had such a chance, I wouldn''t be able to see the cooked duck fly."


    "The Lord''s obsession is still too deep. It''s better to understand," Xi Yu looked a little unnatural. "Things like love don''t come first, come first. It''s better to see the happiness of your beloved woman than to earn a world shaking."


    "You have more research in this area than I do," Chu Chengxun looked at him with complex eyes. "Yes, after all, you are also a person from the nobility. There is no superficial loneliness at all."


    Chu Zongge seems particularly happy these days. With the joy of Xu Hanfei''s divine help and the excitement of his new father and wife''s pregnancy, his posture at the reception banquet adds a bit of a king''s demeanor to his arrogance.


    Chu Changqing secretly observed him for a few eyes, and the corner of his lips raised an arc, "the Emperor didn''t tell us that childe Xu came to have dinner tonight, which surprised me."


    "Is that so?" Chu Zongge asked knowingly. "You and he are brothers I haven''t seen for many years. I will definitely invite your brother to the reception banquet. After all, the bond between your brothers is also me."


    Chu Changqing narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Xu Hanfei opposite. He was very unnatural under the soft candlelight. He even dared not look at himself. He drank a few drinks and pretended to be calm before he looked at him.


    General Kur felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and it was not easy to meddle in his own business. He was bored while drinking and eating meat. Princess Gu knew nothing about the stiff atmosphere. Her green eyes swept around the table and even looked at the emperor.


    Chu Zongge was in a good mood and took a chopstick of pumpkin cake. He noticed Gu''s strange eyes and looked at her with a playful smile. "Princess Gu, how do you think the dishes in the palace are still in line with your appetite? I''m afraid you''re not used to eating."


    "It''s OK. It''s more than Xirong''s, and there are more kinds of dishes than Xirong''s," Gu Shan blinked, and a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes. "But my eating method in Xirong is even more powerful. Unlike people in the state of Qin who use chopsticks one by one, it''s strange to be small. We drink a lot and eat a lot of meat there."


    General Kur coughed softly. "Princess, this is the rule of the people of the state of Qin. They don''t seem to live in the desert and grassland. They are naturally careful in the plain area."


    Gu Gu made a naughty face, "I''m just telling the truth, but the dishes of the state of Qin are better than those of Xirong. I''m praising the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge looked at his little niece in his previous life and felt some meaning. "The princess said it well. If the princess likes it, she can drink and eat meat at this banquet like you did in Xirong. I will never mind."


    Gu Gu''s eyes lit up, but naturally he didn''t dare to make a mistake. "The emperor understands me. I''m very grateful, but since I entered the place of Kyoto in the state of Qin, I can''t break the rules like the people of the state of Qin."


    Chu Zongge smiled, picked up his cup and said to everyone present, "cheers, everyone. On such a big day, on behalf of the people of the state of Qin, I welcome the envoy of Xirong from afar."


    The envoys of Xirong took their seats and touched their glasses with wine glasses to show their respect. Chu Changqing drank all the wine in the glasses in one gulp, and there seemed to be a fire in his throat. Xu Hanfei just took a small sip and sat down calmly.


    "Chu emissary," Chu Zongge asked, raising his eyebrows. "I heard that you and the princess grew up together. You were childhood sweethearts and never guessed."


    Chu Changqing was slightly stunned and said to him, "indeed, the minister grew up with the princess and was as close as brother and sister. Therefore, it was specially assigned by Emperor Xirong to send the princess to the state of Qin this time."


    "Really, Emperor Xirong knows your relationship very well," said Chu Zongge with an unfathomable smile, "but won''t you be sad when your own sister is married to such a place?"


    Chu Changqing''s pupils tightened and a vague voice came out of his throat. "The minister will be sad, but sadness is always inevitable. This plan should not be shelved because of the temporary sadness between the minister and the emperor Xirong. After all, compared with sadness, the relationship between the state of Qin and Xirong is the most important."


    Chu Zongge touched the Buddha beads on his wrist and said softly with a smile: "does your emperor mean that the peace contract concluded between the state of Qin and Xirong is as long as it is a peace marriage, and as long as the princess becomes the queen of the state of Qin, there will be no war?"


    Chu Changqing''s eyes inevitably showed a trace of pride, "the emperor meant that the peace and contentment of the people of Qin and Xirong is always more important than war, so he only put forward such a condition, which is not a very difficult thing. He only asked the princess to become the queen of Qin. Princess Gu is the only blood left by the great queen, and can absolutely match the emperor in blood."


    "I don''t doubt the blood of the princess. After all, she is the daughter of the first queen and the first princess of Xirong," Chu Zongge smiled with a faint smile and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "However, the difficult question is to say another thing. There is only one queen in my harem. What''s good?"


    Chu Changqing''s smile on his lips stiffened. "The princess of Xirong has always been the queen after she went out. If the first princess of Xirong is just a concubine, how do the people of Xirong look at the royal family? The royal family they support is just a concubine in the eyes of others. I''m afraid the emperor can''t promise."


    "You''re right. Princess Gu can''t be a imperial concubine or wife with such a noble status. I don''t have such an unrealistic idea," Chu Zongge said with a smile on his lips. "As expected, he is as close as a brother and sister. Envoy Chu really thinks of the princess in everything and is more competent than a brother. Xu Hanfei must be very happy after having such a brother."


    Xu Hanfei stared at Chu Changqing with a smile. "Yes, brother used to be very good to his minister. Since he came to the state of Qin, he often remembered his brother''s appearance in his dream. He really lingered in his mind and refused to leave."


    Chu Changqing stared at him for a few eyes, but he was also smiling. "Yes, I''m very good to my brother. My brother misses me so much. I saw my brother today. It''s true that I never forget it. There must be an echo."


    "That''s good," Chu Zongge pointed out a finger and smiled wantonly. "You look like you''re reading. Your words are different. I appreciate you both very much. It can be seen that your parents can cultivate you."


    "Thank you, emperor," Chu Changqing pursed his lips. "Thank you for the banquet tonight. After January, the princess will cook for the Emperor himself. Please come to our palace to taste it."


    "Now it''s the end of winter. When the princess cooks, it''s almost early spring," Chu Zongge rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll definitely taste it. This is the craft of the first princess of Xirong. It must be much better than my imperial dining room."


    Chu Changqing''s face was livid. "Then the princess began to prepare."

 Chapter 395

    Xue ronghua wanted to sleep more and more since she was pregnant. Sometimes she was sleepy after reading at her desk for a while. Walking in the garden is just a step away. She rubbed her eyebrows to wake herself up. But I still couldn''t resist the attack of drowsiness.


    Feihong said softly, "madam, if you really can''t support it, go to bed first. It''s very cold. It''s uncomfortable to sit down all the time."


    "It''s the melting weather. How can it not be cold." Xue ronghua yawned. "Look outside. I seem to hear something. Is someone coming?"


    Feihong looked outside and saw a shadow reflected on the roadside. She was refreshed for a moment. "It seems that the monk Liu Yuan has come. Did you invite the monk today, madam?"


    "I didn''t invite people to come over," Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "She came to ask for a pulse for me. Let her come in. Save me. I just want to sleep here. I''m always sleepy. Let her talk to me."


    Liu Yuan buckled the door ring outside, "empress. I came to see you. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I didn''t sleep." Xue ronghua stood up with a smile and asked Feihong to open the door. "Why are you here? Are you coming to ask for my pulse?"


    "One is to ask for your pulse, the other is to tell you that I want to go back to guimeng temple to rest for a few days and come back to accompany you when spring comes."


    "Why do you want to go back?" Xue ronghua frowned and wondered, "don''t you live well in the palace? What are you going to do now? It''s winter and the weather is very cold."


    Liu Yuan bit his lip, "I told you about Xu Hanfei a few days ago. I''m afraid he knows. I told you the whole story. He will come to trouble me. After all, he will ruin his opportunity. He won''t let me go, so he wants to go back and hide."


    "If you want to hide, just hide in my palace," Xue ronghua sighed and a faint smile on his lips. "Where is safer than the imperial palace? Just stay in my palace. No one can enter the Huade palace, and Xu Hanfei can''t enter it."


    "I can''t stay in your palace. Can everyone live in your Huade palace? Besides, you are pregnant and there is a dragon fetus inside. How can I delay you here," Liu Yuan smiled. "Just help me control Xu Hanfei and let him not go to guimeng temple to find me."


    Xue ronghua nodded and was still worried. "Then you must be careful. Send someone into the palace to report anything. I''ll send someone to guimeng temple to pick you up immediately."


    "OK, I''ll tell you something," Liu Yuan''s eyes are wet. "You should also be careful. This is pregnant again. Let''s have less contact with the emperor. I''m really afraid of the influence of Dementor on you. You must remember to drink tocolysis every day. It''s a good thing, which is very beneficial to your body."


    "I remember," said Xue ronghua, looking at Feihong, and his heart moved. "It''s not convenient for you to go to guimeng temple. I''ll let Feihong accompany you. I have someone else to serve."


    Feihong was stunned. He quickly arched his hand to Liu Yuan and said, "monk, slaves and maidservants can follow you to guimeng temple to protect your safety and avoid danger."


    Liu Yuan quickly pushed away and said, "no, you are the one who serves in front of the queen. How can I take you out casually? It''s too unruly. I''m just a civilian. If others know, they will complain that I don''t know the etiquette."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You''re the one who specializes in healing me. Can''t even palace people use it," Xue ronghua said with a faint smile. "Just take her with you. I''m just thinking about your safety."


    Liu Yuan turned his eyes and nodded: "I see. I was followed by hooligans several times when I returned to Mengsi at night, but I escaped by luck. Now Feihong takes me back, and I''m relieved."


    Feihong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will let the hooligans within a hundred miles of guimeng Temple dare not harass you."


    "You go down first," Chu Zongge sipped tea lightly, "I invited the king to come and said many polite words. Now it''s time to get down to business."


    Xiyu nodded and immediately stepped back, leaving only two people in the upper study.


    Chu Chengxun curved his lips and flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "The emperor asked his minister to come. He thought he would never see the emperor in his life."


    "What did Uncle Huang say? You''re a prince. Why can''t you see me all your life," Chu Zongge smiled. "Even if you don''t have many days in the palace, you always have to meet when offering sacrifices to your ancestors."


    "What ancestor, you can really be right when you sacrifice," Chu Chengxun sneered. "It''s a pity that you are serious ancestors."


    "The identity of who you take should be like who you are. I''m the emperor now. Naturally, I have to look like the emperor," Chu Zongge said with a layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes. "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think it''s a pity to miss the woman you love most in this life?"


    "I dare not. It''s the Queen''s mother and the emperor''s wife. How dare I have any delusions about the queen," Chu Chengxun sighed faintly. "The emperor is painstaking and has sent his generals away from the palace. Naturally, I know the emperor''s painstaking efforts."


    Chu Zongge raised his lips and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m really afraid of your mind, so I want you to go out of the palace. You come to ward palace again and again and don''t pay attention to the palace rules. Do you think I can''t send you out?"


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. "The minister''s heart was very clear, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. The emperor asked the minister to go out, so he went out obediently. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, for fear of delaying the emperor''s affairs."


    "I don''t have time to tell you this," said Chu Zongge. "I want to tell you that my queen is pregnant, I''m going to be a father, and you''re going to be someone else''s uncle."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and opened his eyes in disbelief. "How can you be so fast? Your soul taking skill is harmful to her. How can you ignore her body like this?"


    "I didn''t ignore her body. I haven''t been with her since resident Liu Yuan came to the palace to treat her," Chu Zongge''s hands clenched into fists. "I was very happy when I knew she was pregnant, but I was also very worried. After all, the envoys of Xirong came into the Palace, they would pose a threat to the queen, especially the existence of Princess Gu."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes flashed a strange, "you don''t mean to let me take care of the queen for you."


    Chu Zongge pursed his lips. "I didn''t expect anyone to take care of the queen except you. It''s inconvenient for her to stay in the palace, and I can''t help visiting her, so I beg you to let the queen go out of the palace and be taken care of by you."


    "It''s a joke. You don''t know my feelings for her. Do you really fool me as a fool?" Chu Chengxun''s mood suddenly became excited and his tone increased a lot. "You know that you still drove me out of the palace. Now you have to be a smiling face and ask me to help you. I really love her, but you can''t deprive me of this emotion."


    Chu Zongge didn''t expect his retort to be so fierce, so he slowed down and said, "I know what you mean, but after all, you have taken care of her for so long, and you also have her in your heart. I know it''s too harsh for you, but you can''t look at our past relationship, so you can help me once."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes became red. He clenched his teeth, nodded and flashed a cold light word by word. "Well, I''ll help you help the queen this time. This is my last patience. I will never have any communication with you in the future."


    "Well, I won''t bother you in the future," said Chu Zongge with a cold light in his eyes. "You can do whatever you like."


    Liu Yuan packed all the items and sat at the edge of the bed for a while. He didn''t react until there was a knock on the door. Xu Hanfei had been waiting by the door for a long time.


    "How did you decide to leave? It''s winter," Xu Hanfei held his chest and stared at her. "What did you do in guimeng temple? It''s cold and dry there. There''s nothing. The peach blossom trees and willows are dry. It''s meaningless for you to go."


    "You are very clear about my return to dream temple."


    "I''ve followed you for so many years. Naturally, I know," Xu Hanfei sat down next to her. "What''s the matter with you and how to leave the palace?"


    "I don''t feel very well and I''m not used to eating in the palace, so I want to go back," Liu Yuan lowered his eyelids. "It''s not that I don''t come back. Isn''t it good for you to live in the Lingyin hall alone?"


    "It''s boring for me to live in such a big palace alone," Xu Hanfei raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t believe you came back to guimeng Temple because you''re not used to it. Tell me the truth, but don''t hide me."


    "You cheated me here at the beginning. Why should I not hide you?" Liu Yuan said more and more urgently. "You are really strange. It''s strange that everything on you is false, but you still think about these things. I''m scared around you."


    "Why did you say that?" Xu Hanfei frowned and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "I told the emperor everything. There''s nothing else except that I know the identity of the emperor and the Queen''s rebirth."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were red and the corners of his eyes were glistening with tears. "I said everything. I told the queen everything. Now the emperor knows that you are a man with ulterior motives in their eyes. I want to see how you can survive."


    Xu Hanfei stared at her, grabbed her arm and stared at her. "What did you say? Who let you say it? Did you want to kill me? You and I are together. You don''t want to die?"


    "I''ve long put life and death aside," Liu Yuan sniffed. "I''m going to pack up and return to the dream temple. I''ll never see you again. I''ll rot it in my stomach, but now I''m talking to you again."


    Xu Hanfei''s knuckles were pinched white. "Then why do you tell me the truth? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and make all this dead?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you do. I''ve seen it. Just do what you want," Liu Yuan''s eyes darkened. "I''ve already said that I don''t want to betray the queen for you."


    "But why did you tell me," Xu Hanfei bit his lower lip, "are you still thinking about the king?"

 Chapter 396

    Liu Yuan was stunned and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "why did you ask the prime minister? What does he have to do with you? I''m talking about you. What did you ask him to do?"


    Xu Hanfei shook his head with a smile. "I just asked a few questions, but I look at you. It seems that I don''t think about him anymore. You''ve been in a bad mood since the prime minister left. Later, you''re becoming more and more cheerful. I hope you forget him as soon as possible."


    "I have forgotten him. I may not see him in the future," Liu Yuan sniffed. "Take care of yourself. The emperor already knows what you think. He will never let you go."


    "Didn''t you help me? If you hadn''t told the queen, I wouldn''t have done so." Xu Hanfei smiled and looked at her rabbit like eyes. "Why did you cry? I followed you first and then set a trap to deceive you. Now you give me up. It''s a reward for a reward."


    Liu Yuan bit his lower lip and said, "I''m not betraying you, but you have to use your mind to the people in the royal family. You still have to look at your own capital. It''s the emperor and queen. It''s not you and I can intervene."


    Xu Hanfei was silent for a long time, leaned close to her ear and said, "do you have other ideas about me? When I saw the king leave, you weren''t as sad as you are now. How could you cry in front of me like this?"


    "I just feel sorry for you. After all, I still have some feelings for you after spending so long with you," Liu Yuan lifted up the burden and turned around to go out. "You continue to accompany the emperor. I''ll return to Mengsi for a few days."


    Xu Hanfei shouted to her and made a vague voice in his throat, "will you come back again? What you said about staying in guimeng temple for a few days is really just staying for a few days, rather than not coming back as soon as you go?"


    "Of course, the palace is so comfortable that I just go out for a while. How can I not come back," Liu Yuan blinked. "You don''t have to worry. Just take care of your own affairs."


    Xu Hanfei followed her for a few steps and said, "Liu Yuan, you don''t know how much I expected you. I thought we could be together all the time."


    Feihong waited for a long time at the door of the Lingyin hall before she saw the lay come out slowly. Her eyes were red as if she had just cried, so she lowered her voice and said, "what''s the matter with you, lay, why did you cry so well?"


    "When I came out, I was in a hurry. The wind and sand entered my eyes without paying attention," Liu Yuan quickly lowered his head and covered up the panic in his eyes. "Let''s go quickly. After such a long delay, I''m afraid it will be late when we arrive at guimeng Temple in the future."


    Feihong took out his handkerchief and wiped her cheek. "You don''t have to worry. My carriage is the fastest in Kyoto. Even when you arrive at guimeng temple, it''s not necessarily dark. You can rest assured."


    Liu Yuan answered vaguely, "what you said is, I really should rest assured that you are the people in the empress''s palace. That must be the most powerful person in the whole harem."


    Feihong was amused by her and hurriedly helped her into the carriage. "Monk, you''re leaving now. When you''ll come back, make your own decision."


    The water mist in the hot spring pool is swirling, and you can''t really see anything. You can only smell a long fragrance of herbs. The bottom of the pool is made of white jade and green jade, and the patterns of various flowers are carved on it. Xue ronghua stretched out a white foot and stepped on a lotus, almost sliding into the pool.


    "The lay and Feihong have passed?"


    Linglong nodded. "The monk dragged on in the Lingyin hall for a long time and didn''t start until nearly half a night."


    "It should be saying goodbye to Xu Hanfei. It must not be so simple between them. Liu Yuan took refuge from the palace. Who knows if Xu Hanfei helped her indirectly behind her," Xue ronghua slowly closed his eyes. "I''ve been with the monk for so long, but she still has a different heart. I can''t help but wonder when I see her like this."


    Linglong sprinkled the petals all over the hot spring pool, lowered her voice and asked, "I''m afraid that the empress sent Feihong to monitor the residents?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes swept back, "I don''t want to use the word surveillance. I just want to consider for the emperor and me. Liu Yuan is the closest to Xu Hanfei."


    Linglong turned her eyes, "I understand."


    "I remember you didn''t seem to be a palace man. You used to be a noble lady," Xue ronghua held her hand and touched it inside. "Who are you from Chu YuanJu, king of Jin?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the maidservant is Chu YuanJu''s cousin, and her maiden name is Linglong," Linglong lowered her eyes. "After Chu YuanJu died, Princess Kang''s family was also punished for embezzling stolen money. Therefore, the maidservant escaped beheading and came to the harem as a maid of honor."


    "Which concubine did you work as a palace maid at the beginning?"


    "It''s imperial concubine Zhao," Linglong pressed her head very low. "After imperial concubine Zhao left, the slaves and maidservants moved in several palaces."


    "No wonder the emperor recommended you to my palace. The Kang family used to have a big family and great cause. The trained daughter must be very smart," Xue ronghua smiled. "I value your presence around me. I don''t have to do any chores. Just talk with me."


    Linglong quickly smiled and said, "yes, the queen values slaves and maidservants and is very happy to relieve her boredom."


    Xue ronghua was soaking in the warm hot spring water and couldn''t help moaning comfortably, "but seeing you like this, I have other ideas for you to finish."


    "Please tell the queen that even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you must do it for the queen."


    "There''s no need to say such serious words. Why should I ask you to go to the knife mountain? It just takes a lot of wisdom to do this idea," Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes, "You must know that I asked you to go undercover next to Princess Gu from Xirong until the day she left the harem. If you can complete the task I arranged for you, I will let you get rid of your servant status and become my righteous sister."


    Linglong couldn''t help but move in her heart as soon as she took off her identity. "As long as it''s what the queen told her to do, she will try her best to finish it."


    Xue ronghua lifted her pointed chin with his index finger and looked at her clean eyebrows that could not be covered by some simple clothes. "There is something like Princess Kang in your eyebrows. I think Kang is also a famous family, but he was defeated in corruption and bribery, or in not listening to the emperor."


    Linglong was quick to understand, and quickly said in a deep voice: "the maidservant will listen to the queen and will absolutely be loyal to the royal family of the state of Qin. There will be no mistake."


    "You said very well, and I believe you, but you don''t have to be a slave. I let you get close to Princess Gu. It''s not the identity of a palace maid," Xue ronghua glanced at her obliquely. "It''s a pity for you to be a palace maid like this, and you don''t have any convincing power. What I asked you to be is a noble lady who goes to the palace to save relatives."


    Gu fan leaned over and looked at the table full of ingredients. He was worried. Even if he broke his head, he couldn''t think of how to make a good dish. He held his chest and complained again and again: "It''s all what you said in front of the emperor. I want to cook for the emperor. It''s not that I don''t know my cooking is very bad. Now it''s OK. The words have been put in front of the emperor. If you don''t make a decent meal, the emperor will look down on me."


    "You know the emperor will look down on you in the future, so you should calm down and learn to cook from general Kur. Don''t complain here," Chu Changqing sighed helplessly. "You didn''t want to learn to cook when you were a child. Didn''t you think you would cook when you married your husband?"


    "I didn''t know I would marry the emperor. I thought I could marry you when I grew up," Gu Gu grumbled reluctantly. "You would never ask me to cook and wash your hands for you."


    "You should keep your voice down. This is the Imperial Palace, not Xirong. Your princess''s house," Chu Changqing narrowed his eyes dangerously and glanced out of the window. "There are eyes everywhere here. If others know and tell the emperor, it won''t end well. You see, the general and Jiewu husband are all cooking. How can you not be a woman."


    Seeing that the princess''s mouth was pouting higher and higher, general Kur could not help but say, "I can cook because my wife and daughters can''t do it. I don''t want them to work hard. I just learned to cook for them. The princess has been spoiled since childhood. Even if not, there''s nothing. Just study hard with me."


    Gu Gu pursed his lips and said angrily, "it''s too difficult for me. Why don''t you tell the emperor that I can ride a horse and shoot arrows, so that I can show the emperor without learning to mount a horse. Do you still need to learn?"


    Chu Changqing said positively, "the emperor asked you to come to the state of Qin to be the queen of the state of Qin, not to fight in the state of Qin. As the emperor''s wife, you naturally want to cook good dishes. What do you do with riding and archery? Do you want to ride and archery to be the queen?"


    General Kur brought up a plate of meat balls that had just been fried. Gu Gu had been working here for a long time. He had been hungry for a long time. He quickly put some into his mouth and chewed a few times. He said vaguely, "I really won''t do it. I don''t want to deceive you. It''s better to let general Kur do it for me on the day the emperor came. The emperor won''t really go to the back kitchen to see if I did it."


    "You think it''s wonderful. Do you think the emperor won''t be suspicious," Chu Changqing shook his head and sighed. "When the emperor asks you what dish is made at the dinner table, I think you should answer him."


    "It''s also easy to do. General Kur will do all the dishes well. I won''t be afraid of him asking this and that when I look around," Gu Gu blinked and pushed the general with his elbow. "General, do you agree? Tell me the recipe of cooking. The emperor will never doubt it."


    Chu Changqing rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said tired, "you are really powerful. If the Emperor sees it, he will have to tease you several times to see how you meet people."


    "How can I meet people? I think the emperor is nice to me and always smiles, just like he knew me before," Gu Chui smiled soothingly at him. "Don''t worry, the emperor will never embarrass me, but why don''t you believe me like that."


    "Your cooking almost poisoned a mouse just now. How can I trust you," said Chu Changqing, bending his lips. "Forget it, it''s your own business. I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 397

    Xiyu looked at the plaque of Huade palace shining in the sun and sighed softly, "Lord, why did you come back to this place again? Didn''t you go out by the emperor?"


    "Yes. How did I come back here again," Chu Chengxun''s eyes slowly darkened. "I just listened to the emperor''s words. Then I obediently ran over, as if something had happened to my wife. I didn''t dare to delay for a moment."


    Xiyu looked at him for a long time in silence. "Lord, you seem to be bewitched now. You are completely fooled by the emperor and the queen. Love is really blind and people can''t see it clearly."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He stared at him faintly and said, "you''re right. When did I become so blind? The more I admire Liu Yuan at this time, the more sober a woman is. I''m just led away by others. Now I''ve come to this point. It''s ridiculous."


    "The prince has arrived at the gate of ward palace, and it''s useless to say these." Xi Yu looked at the palace far away from the noise. "Now wait for the queen to read the letter."


    Chu Chengxun frowned and said, "I don''t know if she will follow us. The emperor hasn''t told her about it. What if she doesn''t want to do it?"


    "I don''t want to. Just go back to your house. You shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Although your position is lower than that of the emperor, you are the emperor''s uncle. Such an identity can still form repression. You can''t follow him too much."


    "Even uncle Huang has to bow his head in front of him. He can''t say enough," Chu Chengxun frowned. "I''m only doing it for the last time. There will definitely be such a thing in the future. When the prince is born, I''ll leave Kyoto immediately, find a place to live, and ignore the chores in the palace."


    Xiyu pursed his lips. "The Lord must remember this. You once said such things to your slaves, but this time it came. Can''t you let go of such things as feelings for the Lord?"


    "I don''t want to let go. I hate that they fool me like this and play me like a monkey. At the same time, I have to come obediently," Chu Chengxun raised a bitter smile on his lips. "I just want to let go. Now I really want Liu Yuan to scold and wake me up."


    Xue ronghua pulled the letter paper line by line. After reading it, her face was much pale. Her hands trembled and almost tore the letter paper. In a trance, she asked, "why did the emperor write a letter to me? Why didn''t he come to see me? He should make it clear to me in front of me."


    The little eunuch explained in some panic: "if you go back to your mother, the slave doesn''t understand."


    Linglong patted her on the back and asked softly, "it may be the messenger of Xirong. The Emperor sees that her mother is pregnant and hopes that her mother can live outside the palace. In this way, it will be safer and protect the birth of the little prince."


    Xue ronghua tightly grasped the letter paper and kneaded it into a ball. "Why doesn''t the emperor come to see me in person and ask the king to come over. Please go over to me and invite the emperor. I''ll hear what he said with my own ears before I go out of the palace with the king, otherwise I''ll stay in the ward palace and won''t go anywhere."


    Linglong saw that the little eunuch was a little embarrassed. As soon as she reached out to drive him out, she lowered her voice and said to her, "don''t worry, madam. If the emperor can say these things to you face to face, he will definitely come to ward palace. The reason why he didn''t come is that he was afraid that the scene of parting was too difficult. He didn''t have the heart to separate from her, so he didn''t come."


    "What is this? Why did the emperor send me out of the palace? What did I do wrong?"


    Linglong hurriedly said: "The empress didn''t do anything wrong, but the emperor did it for the sake of the empress. Think about it, there are still people from Xirong in the palace, especially the princess Gu. She dreams of becoming a queen. If Xirong envoys know that the empress is pregnant, they will set a trap. The emperor must not let the empress fall into such danger."


    Xue ronghua calmed down and rubbed his eyebrows distractedly. "Is the king of appearance outside?"


    Linglong opened the curtain and looked outside. "The king is waiting for his mother outside the palace on horseback. All the slaves and maidservants here are ready. Does the mother say on the letter paper, when will you return to the palace?"


    "He said it was near summer, when I was going to give birth," Xue ronghua''s eyes slowly darkened. "Doesn''t that mean I can''t see the father of my baby in October?"


    Linglong turned her eyes. "If you want to know clearly, the Emperor may have thought about sending away the Xirong people at that time. In this way, you don''t have to worry about anything when you come back."


    Xue ronghua pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "You have remembered what I told you. Since Princess Gu will not leave until next summer, you must not miss this opportunity. You must help the emperor secretly. There can only be one master of the ward palace. For all sake, you can''t make her the queen of the state of Qin, or the state of Qin will be destroyed by the princess."


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''m everything in the back palace here. You just need to take good care of yourself outside the palace," Linglong pursed her lips. "The king of appearance specially pointed it out to you. He will take good care of you."


    "It''s OK for you to watch the back palace. It''s just that the monk is in guimeng temple. I can go to where to find her. Feihong is still taken by him," Xue ronghua said, lifting his lips. "Then I''ll follow the king. I still have to remember the emperor''s words."


    Liu Yuan pinched a newly sprouted willow silk and played with it. The spring breeze will soon warm the earth. This tender yellow willow bud is the best proof. Feihong looked at it strangely. He brushed his hand over the flying willows and couldn''t help asking, "don''t the monks love willows very much? How did they pinch off the newly sprouted willows? It''s very precious."


    "I really like willows, but in my eyes, they are just playthings to decorate life, just like those cats and dogs raised by aristocratic family ladies. They have no feelings," Liu Yuan said with a smile, "I always don''t agree to take these sentimental species to heart. After all, they will disappear. Why do you care so much? They will spoil your interest."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a strange theory," Feihong shook his head in some incomprehension. "The residents seem to be much more sober than others. They never sink into something, and so is their feelings towards the king."


    Liu Yuan moved in his heart, frowned and looked at her, "what kind of king, did the queen say something to you?"


    Feihong was self-conscious and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The lay doesn''t have to be careful. It''s just that when I gossip with the queen, I said something about you."


    "I''m not careless. I''m just glad that the queen has become the head of the harem and has lived a good life. She has time to talk about other people''s gossip," Liu Yuan smiled coldly. "The queen doesn''t tell you that the king is interested in her, and I miss the king, so I like her and don''t like her."


    Feihong''s face turned white for a few minutes. "Don''t think so, monk. When it comes to your relationship with the queen, you shouldn''t arouse such a gap. I''m really too talkative. Don''t go to your heart."


    "I didn''t think much, just said a few words. The king often goes to ward palace, but the queen will never see him," Liu Yuan smiled, "It''s just that he has become a servant of others for nothing. The king wants to do it. What does it have to do with me? Just look. Although the king has moved out of the palace now, the emperor and queen have something to find him. He will definitely come obediently. He can be regarded as the first loyal minister of the state of Qin."


    Feihong smiled awkwardly and hurriedly found an excuse to go back to his room. "The resident is standing cold outside. I''ll go in and make tea for the resident."


    Liu Yuan turned his eyes. "The emperor came to see the queen several times. Do you often come to see her or come every few days?"


    "It''s about twice a month. It''s less since the envoy of Xirong came, but he often sends things. The relationship between husband and wife can''t be broken."


    "The emperor still remembers the Queen''s body. It''s less twice a month," Liu Yuan nodded. "Can you make flower tea? I want to drink flower tea to moisten my throat."


    Feihong said with a smile, "when I was in Huade palace, I often made flower tea for the empress. I''ll make the kind the empress likes and try it for the lay."


    "Thank you. It''s hard. You came out of the palace to help me," Liu Yuan smiled at her. "It''s really hard. Don''t forget your credit when you go back to work."


    Feihong was stunned. "Does the monk mean that he will never go back to the palace again?"


    "I didn''t say that," Liu Yuan flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. "Let''s talk about future things later."


    The sedan chair bumped all the way on the stone road. Xue ronghua coughed a few times. His eyes still looked faintly out of the window. It was completely inappropriate for the prime minister to sit beside him.


    Chu Chengxun was silent halfway, and finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. "Listen to the emperor, you are pregnant. When did it happen and how did it come so fast? Even I don''t know."


    "How can you know outside the palace? Besides, I didn''t let the emperor tell the news," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "It''s really hard for you. You move out of the palace. I really shouldn''t harass you. Now I''ll trouble you again."


    "It''s nothing. It''s the emperor''s intention for me to take you out of the palace to have a rest. Where dare you not follow your orders," Chu Chengxun said with a bitter smile. "I heard that Princess Gu, one of the envoys of Xirong, wants to be a queen. I''m afraid they have any bad ideas about you, so I''m worried about your situation."


    "Who wants to be the queen? In this way, all women in the world can be queens," Xue ronghua sighed faintly. "The emperor will soon be able to handle things well, so that when I come back, the child will be born, which is an auspicious time."


    Chu Chengxun''s complex eyes fell on her bulging belly. A trace of resentment flashed across his eyes, and he still kept a smile on his lips. "I just need to protect you and the prince in the next days. There''s nothing else."

 Chapter 398

    Xue ronghua smiled, nodded and said, "thank you very much. The emperor and I still can''t live without you. If you weren''t around to help us, I don''t know what to do at this time."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened. She pursed her lips into a line. "The queen doesn''t have to say that. It''s the emperor''s order. As a prince, I should accept it. I can''t say no. otherwise, I will disobey the king''s order."


    Xue ronghua became a little unnatural after listening to his tone. Still stopped the words that wanted to come out in his mouth and said it faintly. "The Lord is loyal to the emperor. He will thank the Lord after the Dragon fetus comes out."


    "I''m a prince. It''s right to consider for the royal family''s children." Chu Chengxun''s eyes flashed a strange light. "It''s just that there''s no future for such things. I''ve been like a fool for years. It''s time to stop."


    A trace of consternation flashed in Xue ronghua''s eyes. He kept a smile on his lips. "What the LORD said is. I don''t dare to trouble the Lord in the future."


    "How about the taste of this bone soup? This is the pig bone carefully selected by general Kur who took me to the imperial dining room. He made all the spices himself, and I''ll follow him step by step. It won''t go wrong again," Gu Sheng put a bowl of soup in front of him. He stirred it with a spoon. "Try it. If you can, I''ll make bone soup for the emperor."


    "Bone soup alone is not enough. When inviting the emperor to dinner, we always have to make two more soups," Chu Changqing looked at the light soup with a low eyebrow, scooped up a mouthful of soup and put it into the import, "this soup... How can it be so salty."


    Gu Gu looked at his iron green face and remembered that he was the one who didn''t like salty food. He quickly poured him a cup of green tea and drank his own soup to try his taste. "It''s a little salty, but I''ve made a lot of progress compared with before."


    Chu Changqing rinsed his mouth with green tea and couldn''t help complaining: "compared with before, you''ve made progress, but you still can''t go to the banquet. Your taste is too heavy. Naturally, you don''t feel salty, but the emperor is different. He will definitely frown. Besides, general Kur wants to accompany you. Depending on how you use him as a cover, there will only be five days left."


    "How come there are only five days left? I knew you said it would be half a year," Gu Gu said with a pout. "I can learn to cook several dishes in half a year."


    "You still have half a year. You can marry him for that half a year. It''s time for general Kur to go back," Chu Changqing sighed helplessly. "You''d better work harder. Why don''t you make any progress in this."


    "There are still some improvements, but they are not obvious," Gu Hua shook his head. "I saw a new lady living in the palace over the peach blossom forest a few days ago. Who is that?"


    "It''s the eldest lady of the Kang family. It has nothing to do with us to ask what to do. Just keep learning to cook," Chu Changqing looked at the bowl of clear soup with too much salt. "Remember to control the amount when you put spices in the future, otherwise the soup will be too salty if it''s not too light."


    Gu Gu blinked. "I see that Miss Kang is about the same age as me. I just want to know. I''m bored here alone. It''s better to find a friend to talk to."


    Chu Changqing lowered his eyes. "Don''t worry. After all, it''s from the state of Qin. You''d better not have too much contact with the people of the state of Qin."


    "But I''ll marry someone from the state of Qin," Gu Tao picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of diced chicken with pepper in his mouth and chewed it slowly. "This is well done. I feel good when I eat it. Have a try."


    Chu Changqing took a skeptical bite and showed a satisfied expression. "This is OK. You can prepare to put it on the table. The emperor should like it, too. But why haven''t I heard that general Kur can make diced chicken?"


    "I learned it secretly from the people in the imperial dining room. I learned it after hiding by the window for five days."


    Chu Changqing sighed, "if you could learn more dishes and have such perseverance, I wouldn''t have to worry about the banquet in five days."


    Gu Gu smiled wantonly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll study hard. No matter what, I''m also the first princess of Xirong. How can I lose our Xirong''s face in front of other emperors."


    "I wish you knew. It would have been better if you had been so clever before."


    The first rain in spring came very early. It pattered down along the blue sky. The air was filled with the smell of grass and soil, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "The light rain on Tianjie is as smooth as crisp, but the grass is not near," Liu Yuan''s palm moved to the eaves and received several crystal raindrops. "This spring rain this year is a good omen. I think it''s time for my willows and peach blossoms to grow new buds."


    Feihong smiled and said, "I remember that many willows were planted in the imperial palace. Later, I don''t know what happened. All those willows were cut down by the first emperor. There are only a few willows on the walls of the city."


    "The idea of being the emperor is the most. Today and tomorrow are often different. People who send them out can pick them up again," Liu Yuan''s eyes slowly darkened. "You see, I''m right. The king is still in the palace."


    Feihong was stunned and hesitated: "how can the monk know what happened in the palace in guimeng temple? I didn''t say a word to the monk."


    "Although you haven''t told me anything, I think you''re not in guimeng temple for three or two days. I know you must have gone elsewhere. If the queen stays in the palace unharmed, there''s absolutely no need for you to go. That''s when she comes out of the palace. You''re not at ease," Liu Yuan sighed faintly, "Besides, when I talk about the prime minister, I see that your expression is very strange. I know that the queen was borrowed by the prime minister."


    Feihong sighed with a low eyebrow: "the emperor was worried about the Queen''s body. When she was pregnant, plus the envoy Xirong and Princess Gu lived in the harem, the Emperor didn''t want the queen to meet her and cause unnecessary trouble, so he asked the king to take her away."


    "King Xiang is really the emperor''s right-hand assistant. It''s more useful than Liu Bingliang," Liu Yuan''s eyes looked through the rain. "The queen is in King Xiang''s house now. I''ll see her one day. It''s inconvenient for her to see when she''s in the palace. If she comes out, she has to take care of it."


    Feihong raised a smile on his lips. "When I went to King Xiang''s house that day, King Xiang also mentioned to me that he was a lay scholar. After all, he was not a doctor and could not take good care of the Queen''s Phoenix body, so he still wanted to invite the lay scholar to come over."


    "It''s my duty to take care of the queen. If I don''t take care of the queen, how can I eat?" Liu Yuan nuzui said. "I''m sure I''ll go to see the queen, but I''ll never stay in King Xiang''s house. You know, if I come back, I''ll have to trouble you."


    Feihong said with a smile, "it''s the duty of the lay to take care of the queen, and it''s my duty to protect the lay. No matter when you want to come back, I''ll protect you. Besides, the gangsters within a radius of ten miles don''t dare to come near us. It''s also very light to come back from King Xiang''s house in the future."


    Liu Yuan looked at her a few times. "No wonder the queen wants to give you to me. You are really a powerful person. I''m afraid your Kung Fu is much better than ordinary men."


    "I practiced Kung Fu with my senior brothers and sisters since I was a child. After that, I went to the imperial palace to protect the emperor at the order of my master. The emperor pointed me to the queen, and I accompanied her," said Feihong with a straight face. "The queen treated me very well, and I must protect her."


    Xue ronghua listened to the crackling sound of the rain on the bricks and tiles, but her heart was undisturbed. She slowly closed her eyes and breathed the fragrant smell of peach stamens.


    Xiyu''s footsteps stopped on the corridor. He looked at the queen for a while and couldn''t help but remind him: "empress, don''t sit under the corridor. The rain is too urgent and will splash your clothes. You are a person with body. If you catch a cold, it''s bad."


    Xue ronghua half narrowed his eyes and casually moved back a few steps. "Your eaves are good. Such a heavy rain can''t get me. Although I''m pregnant, I''m not so delicate."


    As soon as the voice fell, a thin blanket fell on her. Chu Chengxun tightly pursed his lips and looked at her deeply, "empress, you''d better pay attention. You''re pregnant with the emperor''s first prince. If you delay, I can''t explain."


    "It''s the prince anyway. It''s like seeing my stomach clearly," Xue ronghua said with a smile. "The king suddenly called me queen. I''m really not used to it. I thought I could hear it only in the back palace. I didn''t expect to be able to get out of the palace."


    "This is the most basic etiquette for the people in the royal family. No matter what the relationship before, the appellation should be divided up and down," Chu Chengxun said with a gloomy look in his eyes. "If you don''t want to listen, I''ll call you by name."


    Xue ronghua smiled. "Call whatever you like. I don''t have any opinion."


    Chu Chengxun sat down beside her. "How are you recently? Feihong came here several times. I mentioned Liu Yuan to her to see if she could come from guimeng temple to take care of you. After all, she is a doctor. I don''t know anything."


    "She shouldn''t be in trouble. She told me that she was going to rest in guimeng temple for a few days. It''s capricious for me to call her now," said Xue ronghua with a faint smile. "My body doesn''t matter. It''s spring now. I feel in a good mood. If I don''t bother her, I won''t bother."


    "It''s up to you to make your own decisions," said Chu Chengxun. "When the rain gets heavier, go back to the house. The moisture in spring is also very heavy. I''m afraid you''re caught in the wind and cold. It''s a headache. I remember when you first returned to the state of Qin, it was because of this discomfort."


    "Well, well, I know. You are more wordy than the mammy in the palace," Xue ronghua said in a low voice with his eyes darkened. "You are the Lord now, and I am the queen now. If you can''t say more about some things, you can''t say more."


    Chu Chengxun''s smile on his lips stiffened, "it''s still that sentence. It''s up to you. If you ask me not to say it, I won''t say it."


    Xi Yu looked here in the corridor for a long time. Their voices became smaller and smaller. Later, he could hardly hear what they were saying. He looked at the last two silent people for a long time, sighed in his heart, and turned back to his room.

 Chapter 399

    Soon after the spring rain, when spring returns to the earth, the garden is full of colorful flowers, like weaving a colorful brocade. The brocade was spread on the green furry grass. Colorful butterflies are flying among the flowers. The gentle wind blows, and the fragrance of flowers is refreshing.


    "Miss Kang," Gu Gu blinked and slowly approached the small garden. Looking at the woman in front of her, she asked, "are you miss Kang who came into the palace newly?"


    Linglong''s heart moved. There was a strange flash in the fundus of the eye. I didn''t expect the princess to come so soon. She is indeed a free-minded person. She raised her lips and smiled. She gave her a gift, "greetings to Princess Gu. I''m miss Kang Linglong."


    "Linglong? What a strange name."


    Gu Gu looked at Miss Kang in front of him. She was dressed in a white double knit dark Flower Tulle and a bean green pick-up skirt. Dark and thick hair is tied into a bun with a pink green pearl flower. When you look carefully, it tastes like a small jasper of a woman in the state of Qin.


    "There is no such name as Xirong, so the princess feels very strange."


    Gu Gu looked at her strangely. "There are so many people in Xirong. How do you know I''m the ancient princess?"


    Delicate lips raised a faint smile. "Princess, apart from you, who can wander around the harem. Who else can dress so noble except you. Besides, which Xirong woman has your green eyes and golden curls."


    Gu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Her fingers curled her hair, and her eyes flashed cunningly. "You are very clever. You look like a noble lady. But why did you live in the back palace? Should you not be the emperor''s concubine?"


    Linglong frowned and smiled, "the princess joked. Everyone in the Qin Dynasty knows that there is only one queen in the harem, that is, our queen. I am the emperor''s cousin. I came to the palace to accompany the queen. How can I be the emperor''s concubine."


    Gu Zhen felt relieved. "It''s boring for me to stay there alone. Seeing a girl about my age here, he ran over to have a look. He thought he was a concubine in the back palace. He came as a guest like me."


    Linglong looked at her for a few eyes and wondered, "princess, how can I smell the smell of food on you? It''s already afternoon. Have you just had dinner?"


    Gu Gu sniffed her sleeve. Sure enough, there was still the smell of diced chili chicken. She withdrew her hand with some embarrassment. "I''m learning to cook. The emperor will come to my palace for dinner tomorrow, but I don''t know what to cook, and I can''t cook those dishes of the state of Qin. Now I''ve learned a diced chili chicken after learning for a long time."


    Linglong looked at her annoyed look and couldn''t help laughing, "how could the princess cook in person? You are the grand Princess Xirong. Among the Xirong messengers, there must be people who are good at cooking. The princess can let them serve on her behalf."


    "It''s not my attendant. He boasted to the emperor that I can cook and asked the emperor to have a meal. I want to taste my craft myself, but I really can''t do it. I''m going to be on the table tomorrow. I don''t know what to do."


    Linglong suddenly realized, "it was your envoy who boasted in front of the emperor and asked the emperor to come over. You usually cook the dishes yourself, but you can''t do anything. However, I have a good idea. You can ask those who will do it for you, and then pretend to be you."


    "In fact, I''ve thought of this idea for a long time, but general Kur, the only one who will cook, will also appear at the banquet," a trace of embarrassment flashed between Gu''s eyebrows and eyes. "There''s no way. I can only serve it myself, but the dish is still done like this."


    Linglong sniffed around her, "I carefully smelled the taste of your diced chili chicken. I think it should be good. The emperor should still like it when you make it on the table."


    "But you can''t just have diced chicken with chili," Gu Gu suddenly looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "I think you mean you can cook. A lady like you must be better than me. Why don''t you teach me how to cook?"


    Linglong was stunned and hesitated: "how can this be? You cook for the emperor."


    "But you are the emperor''s cousin and no one else," Gu Lala said with an intimate look on her arm. "Just teach me. I really don''t have much time."


    "But I can''t teach you in just one day," Linglong looked at her and wondered, "does the princess want me to make a table for you to deal with the emperor?"


    "You are so smart. I just like talking to smart girls like you," Princess Gu said with a sly smile. "If I can''t cook a good dish, I will lose face in front of the emperor tomorrow. You must save me."


    "How can I do this? You''re a princess. I''m just a miss of the Kang family."


    "It''s just cooking. What''s the concept of family," Gu Tao said coquettishly with his pouted mouth. "You''re the emperor''s cousin. I''m the princess from Xirong. I may live with you or play with you in the future. If you don''t help me, I probably won''t stay."


    Linglong looked at her carefully for a long time, and raised an imperceptible arc on her lips, "well, since it''s the princess from Xirong, I''ll help you, but you mustn''t tell others that I made the table, otherwise the emperor will blame me for my ignorance."


    "Of course I won''t tell anyone that you cooked the food. Isn''t this beating your face," Gu said with a smile. "You helped me. This time, I''ll give you a small gift from Xirong."


    Linglong blinked, "what gift, I''m very strange."


    In the quiet study, Chu Zongge leaned against the Dragon chair and drank a sip of tea carelessly, "I want you to monitor the actions of Xirong envoys. What do you think?"


    Xu Hanfei bowed his hands solemnly and said, "I''ve been watching. I haven''t seen any strange news. Princess Gu is very busy for tomorrow''s banquet these days. Chu Changqing practices his sword in the courtyard or goes to see the princess cook. General Kur is teaching the princess how to cook."


    The smile on Chu Zongge''s lips grew stronger, "I thought there was something. It turned out that it was all these. I have no expectations for the cooking skills of Princess Gu. She has never learned any cooking skills since she was a child. She should find someone else to make a table for her to deal with me."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do that."


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t have to eat her dishes. It''s too late for her to give up her cooking skills and let others cook for me," Chu Zongge said with a happy smile. "You don''t have to see what Gu Zhen does. Just stare at Chu Changqing. I''ve seen that you haven''t had much communication since your dust washing banquet that day."


    "Chu Changqing will never come to see his minister. Even if he wants to see him, he may not meet his minister," Xu Hanfei flashed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. "I think I can see him tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid which one of you will escape," Chu Zongge waved his hand. "Forget it. Just order at the palace where the envoy of Xirong is located tomorrow. I sent the queen to the prince''s residence outside the palace. Now it''s time for us to let go."


    "I heard that there was a good news this morning. The state of Qin won the war and saved a city."


    "This is the first good news of spring," Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows happily. "Our army is good. Sure enough, the generals I selected are young heroes. I had expected their good news long ago."


    Xu Hanfei said with a smile, "congratulations to the emperor."


    "You are also from the state of Qin. You are both happy and happy," Chu Zongge thought for a moment and said, "your master Liu Yuan has left the palace and returned to guimeng temple. Did she tell you?"


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes were full of brilliance. He said blankly, "when the emperor said it now, the minister remembered that she had not seen the lay for a long time. It turned out that she had left the palace and went to guimeng temple. Why didn''t she tell me."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes slowly darkened, "maybe something happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to tell you. I''ll tell you by the way. Don''t worry when you find that the lay is missing."


    "The lay is the Queen''s doctor and there will be no danger," said Xu Hanfei with a faint smile. "I know that the lay is not looking at the prescriptions in the Lingyin hall all day, or asking for the Queen''s pulse in the ward palace. There is nothing else."


    "I''m a very reassuring lay. I believe what she says. It''s more effective than Liu Bingliang," Chu Zong said with a smile. "Speaking of Liu Bingliang, I haven''t seen him for many days. I heard that his family had twins. I forgot to congratulate him."


    "Not a pair of twins, but his wife gave birth to a boy and his aunt gave birth to a girl," Xu Hanfei turned his eyes. "Lord Liu won''t mind the emperor''s forgetfulness."


    "Look, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even remember who was born in the prime minister''s family," Chu Zongge''s eyes became more and more profound. "It''s a wise choice for me to choose you as an attendant. Help me get up the thieves from Xirong in the palace, and I can separate the left prime minister from the right prime minister."


    Xu Hanfei opened his eyes in disbelief. Before digesting his words in his ears, he immediately knelt down. "I don''t want fame and wealth, but I can devote myself to the emperor for the state of Qin."


    "I always want to be clear about rewards and punishments. No one can live on loyalty," Chu Zongge said, pressing his lips into a line. "I''m waiting for you to work for me on Chu Changqing."


    Xu Hanfei paused and said strangely, "I feel that the emperor seems to be very tolerant of Princess Gu. I just think she is a little girl who doesn''t know the world, but I think the princess is still a little capable."


    "Her greatest skill is her dead mother," Chu Zongge frowned. "I have said that the relationship between the state of Qin and Xirong has nothing to do with a princess. She didn''t kill our soldiers. She doesn''t have to worry about a little girl."


    Xu Hanfei suddenly raised his eyes, "what does the emperor mean, how to solve Princess Gu? Is she put back to Xirong, or stay in the palace of the state of Qin, or what other way out?"

 Chapter 400

    Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows upset. "Don''t worry about her first, but I will never let her stay in the state of Qin. This is not a good place for her. Returning to Xirong is not a way. Don''t worry about it first. She can''t make any storm. The most important thing is Chu Changqing."


    Xu Hanfei nodded. The emperor said respectfully, "don''t worry, there are ministers staring at Chu Changqing. However, a new man has recently lived in the back palace. It seems that the empress arranged there."


    "Didn''t the empress live in Prince Xiang''s residence? Why did she arrange people in the harem? I don''t think I''ve been to the harem," Chu Zongge frowned. "Who did she arrange in the harem?"


    "She was a cousin of the king of Jin. She was a young lady of the Kang family. Her name was Linglong. Later, when the Kang family fell, she became a maid in the back palace. Then she became a maid in the Queen''s ward palace. After the queen left the queen, she let her live in the back palace."


    "I remember, this is after Feihong left. The Queen''s new maid is exquisite. I vaguely remember seeing her once. I just don''t remember her clearly," Chu Zongge nodded. "Since she is next to the queen, let her stay in the palace. It''s OK to wait for the queen to come."


    Xu Hanfei wriggled his lips and said, "but Linglong said she was a maid, but she lived in the palace as Miss Kang''s family. There were maids around her. This is how she became a serious young lady from a maid in the palace."


    Chu Zong was stunned and smiled: "This is also the Queen''s arrangement. The Queen''s arrangement has her own reason. You don''t have to take care of her. Since a former maid beside her left, she hasn''t met anyone who sticks to her heart. If she likes this exquisite, she can be regarded as her confidant. The Kang family has long been a yellow flower. I haven''t taken it to heart, and you don''t have to worry about it It''s too late. "


    Xu Hanfei smiled. "The emperor said so, I don''t have to worry. Just look at the situation in Xirong."


    "Have you met Chu Changqing alone?" Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "Tell me what you said when you met."


    Xu Hanfei''s heart clicked and his smile on his lips was a little stiff. "Maybe we were born without any fate. I''ve never seen Chu Changqing walking in the palace. I''ve seen general Kur several times. He just looked at me with strange eyes and didn''t say anything."


    "So it is," Chu Zongge sighed deliberately. "I think it''s a little bad. You won''t blame me behind your back for using the feelings between your brothers to do such a thing. I''m really sorry for you."


    "The emperor must not say so. The minister and Chu Changqing have been strangers for a long time. They have been like this since Xirong," Xu Hanfei lowered his head. "The emperor, the minister is now your man and has nothing to do with Xirong. The emperor asked, are you still doubting the identity of the minister?"


    "No, I''m just asking a few questions. Just don''t take it to heart," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "Get up. I want you to talk about Xirong in detail."


    When Chu Changqing came back from a walk in the garden, he picked a bunch of wild lilies for Gu. When he reached the gate of the palace, he saw wisps of white smoke from the chimney of the back room. At a glance, he knew that she was still busy for tomorrow''s banquet.


    Gu Gu stood blankly in the corner of the kitchen and looked at Linglong working hard in front of the stove. When she put out the fire, a plate of bird''s nest fat chicken shreds and five flavor steamed chicken had been prepared on the table. She went forward to have a look. It was really full of color, flavor and flavor.


    "I haven''t cooked imperial food for a long time. My hands are still rusty. I don''t know how it tastes," Linglong handed her a pair of chopsticks. "Try the taste. If you like it, we''ll cook it tomorrow."


    Gu Gu tried two dishes and felt that the two dishes were better than what she ate on the street when she entered Kyoto. Sure enough, it was the skill of a lady of the aristocratic family. She smashed her mouth with satisfaction, "Naturally, I think it''s very good. It''s the best craft I''ve ever tasted in the state of Qin. Even the imperial chef in the imperial dining room is just so, but I don''t know what kind of dishes the emperor likes to eat. Can you do these two?"


    "These are the two dishes set by the imperial dining room for the emperor. I think the emperor likes them very much," Linglong turned her eyes. "I think the emperor should like them. You should bring them to the table."


    "Thank you so much," Gu Gu took her hand happily. "I don''t know what to do without you. If I don''t make a good dish to deal with the emperor, Chu Changqing and the general will complain about me, and the emperor will certainly feel that my daughter Xirong has no ability."


    "You can see that it''s the Pearl in the palm of your father''s emperor. Since it''s the eldest princess of Xirong, how can such a noble identity make you wash your hands and make soup? The emperor should know," Linglong sighed. "But it''s better to have this craft. The emperor always likes to eat delicious food."


    Chu Changqing smelled the fragrance and went all the way to the back kitchen. Seeing two dishes on the table, he was a little happy. "Gu, did you make this? It seems that his craft has improved very fast."


    Gu Yi heard his voice, and the goose bumps all over her body jumped up. She suppressed the surprise in her heart, kept the smile on her face, turned and looked at him, "yes, it was just made. Do you want to come and have a try? What do you think of the taste? Does it suit your taste?"


    Chu Changqing was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a strange woman still wearing an apron. The smile on her face immediately softened, frowned and said, "who is this? Where did you invite someone to cook for you?"


    "I''d like to introduce some people. This is a new acquaintance in the palace. She is Kang Linglong, the cousin of the king of Jin," Gu Yi swept away his embarrassment and said with a smile. "This is Chu Changqing, the envoy I brought from Xirong."


    Linglong took off her apron, looked at him secretly, smiled at him and said, "just call me Linglong. I came to teach the princess how to cook."


    Chu Changqing ignored her words and then asked, "the current emperor''s Duan king in those years, who is the prince of Jin you said? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Linglong''s heart moved. It must be a bad person to provoke, so she explained: "the king of Jin died for some reason when the emperor left the state of Qin for the state of Qi, so he is now in the imperial mausoleum, and the emperor has sealed the prince."


    Chu Changqing''s eyes became more and more deep. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Gu Gu quickly handed him a pair of chopsticks. "Don''t worry first. I''m really boring in the palace, so I went to play with her. We got along very well. She also came to teach me cooking. You can try her craft. It''s really comparable to the imperial dining room."


    Chu Changqing looked at the dishes for a few times before taking her chopsticks. He carefully picked a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth. His face was solemn, but he slowly softened. "It''s really a lady of the aristocratic family. This skill has been specially trained."


    Linglong bowed her head in embarrassment. "Thank you, Ambassador. Women in the state of Qin have to learn to cook since they were very young. I''m afraid they haven''t practiced for several years and their skills are a little rusty."


    "If only our women in Xirong were like this," Chu Changqing deliberately glanced at her. "Otherwise, there''s no need to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily, and we can''t even make a table of banquet."


    Gu Gu said reluctantly, "we women in Xirong have to practice riding and archery since childhood. Why don''t you talk about what I can''t do."


    "You see, any man who wants to ride a horse and shoot arrows when he gets married selects women who can manage family affairs, especially can cook a good table. So does the emperor. I think you asked Miss Kang to come here as a trust for you."


    "I asked her to come here for the sake of Xirong''s face. If the emperor saw that I couldn''t even have a table of banquet, wouldn''t he laugh at Xirong''s woman''s incompetence behind his back," a trace of cunning flashed in Gu''s eyes, "you don''t want me to make a fool of myself in front of the emperor."


    Chu Changqing pursed his lips helplessly. "Do you think with the emperor''s eyesight, you can''t guess that this dish was made by others? How can you make a table of dishes of the state of Qin, a woman who grew up in Xirong since childhood?"


    "Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. Since it''s for Xirong''s face, he won''t say it. We just need to take a form," Gu said in a low voice, "don''t you think so?"


    Tomorrow is the time for the banquet. Chu Changqing really had no way to take her, so he put his hope on the cook behind the scenes. "Miss Kang, the banquet tomorrow will trouble you. Please don''t tell anyone about it for the sake of being friends with the princess."


    Linglong listened to what they had said for a long time, gently raised a smile and said, "the messenger doesn''t have to worry. It''s related to the friendship between the state of Qin and Xirong. I will never tell others that I will make this table well."


    Chu Changqing looked at her with some doubt. He was still a little uncertain about the origin and true identity of the woman who suddenly appeared in the back palace, but when he thought that tomorrow would be the day of the banquet, he had to put the hesitation in his heart and said a faint word, "Please Miss Kang, I thank you for your help on behalf of the princess. If you have a chance in the future, please go to Xirong and let you taste the delicious food of Xirong."


    Linglong said with a smile, "that''s really interesting. If I have this opportunity, I will go."


    Xue ronghua''s days are growing with the warmth of spring. She usually sits on the edge of the corridor and looks at the colorful flowers in the garden. Time passes carelessly like water.


    Chu Chengxun looked at her from a distance with his hands on his back. Xi Yu patted her gently behind him, "Lord, the slave has received a letter from guimeng temple. The monk will come to ask the queen for pulse in the afternoon."


    "I asked her to come here long ago. How can I reply today?" Chu Chengxun frowned. "Forget it, it''s good that she can come here. I don''t want to gossip. You remember to ask the back kitchen to prepare more dishes and leave the residents to have dinner."


    Xiyu nodded. He glanced at the stunned queen and said hesitantly, "the Lord is standing here to see what she does. Why don''t you go and talk to her? It''s boring for the slave to see her alone."

 Chapter 401

    Chu Chengxun''s lips raised a bitter smile, "if I were in the past, she would be more boring. Why should I make her uncomfortable. It''s the emperor''s intention for her to follow me back to the palace. It''s not about our friendship. It''s two different things. I''m still in love."


    "Lord, you said that you would not be involved in the affairs between the emperor and the queen since then." Xiyu said anxiously, "if you think like this, you will never have yourself again. Before you met the queen, you were not like this at all."


    "I know, you don''t have to remind me." Chu Chengxun rubbed his temples. "Go and talk to the queen. I think she always looks disappointed. It''s not good for the Dragon fetus in her belly. It''s also good to let her relieve her boredom."


    Xiyu was embarrassed. "The slave is just your guard. How can he go and talk to the queen? The king might as well say it himself. How embarrassing it is for the slave to stand in front of the queen."


    "There''s nothing embarrassing about this. It''s just a few words. I don''t want you to sit next to her all the time." Chu Chengxun glanced at him narrowly. "You think about the lay in your heart. So you don''t want to pass?"


    "Although the slave has been thinking about the lay, he has not indulged in it. The king will never make fun of the slave anymore," Xi Yu pursed his lips into a line. "A scholar''s delay can still be taken off, and a woman''s delay can''t be taken off. But how can it become a scholar''s delay when you get to the Lord?"


    "You''ve read books with me for several days these days, and the poems on your mouth are also sentence by sentence," Chu Chengxun stared at him reluctantly. "Since you have good control, wait for the monk in the room. I''ll go and ask the queen first."


    Although Xue ronghua looked at the flowers in the garden, she knew that Xiang Wang was talking to Xi Yu. Even if she didn''t carefully hear what they were talking about, she was mostly talking about herself. She sighed secretly in her heart and saw Xiang Dynasty coming by.


    "I think you''ve been depressed recently. It''s better to take you out to play. Recently, a troupe came in Kyoto. It hasn''t finished for seven days. Why don''t I take you out to have a look and take it as entertainment."


    "I don''t really want to go out of the prime minister''s mansion. I''m not interested in things in Kyoto," Xue ronghua added. "My stomach is beating day by day. Some don''t want to move. I''ll just sit in your palace. The outside world is not so wonderful. The spring is in your yard."


    Chu Chengxun nodded, and the smile on his lips stiffened.


    Liu Yuan lifted one curtain with one hand and looked at the endless crowd outside. It seemed that they were all going to one place. She asked in some doubt, "what day is it today? Why do I see people outside like they are rushing to the market? I don''t know what I''m doing?"


    "They should have gone to the opera. The opera team has been open for several days since they entered Kyoto. I also went to listen to it once, but I really can''t understand what the people above are singing. I haven''t been there since," Feihong looked out of the window. "If you are interested, you can listen to it. There are some meanings, but some local dialect can''t understand."


    "I''ve never been interested in singing and acting. It''s just that I don''t listen. It''s too troublesome to squeeze with so many people," Liu Yuan raised his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead and a sneer on his lips. "I don''t think I''ve been in the palace for so long. The king wants to talk about me behind my back."


    "How could it be? The prime minister has been taking care of the empress. There is no time to gossip about the lay people," Feihong looked at her with some hesitation. "The lay people seem to have a prejudice against the prime minister all the time. Is it too harsh to the prime minister?"


    "You are the handmaid beside the queen. As I can see, the emperor and the queen are just taking advantage of the king''s persistent feelings for the queen. The queen refused, but the emperor resisted and sent them out of the palace, and they can spare no effort to make use of them when they are in trouble. It can also be seen that the king is The fish under the blade, "Liu Yuan couldn''t help humming coldly," it''s just one willing to beat and one willing to suffer. It''s no use for me to say more sour words here. How the king Xiang is his own business has nothing to do with me. "


    Feihong frowned more and more tightly and hurriedly said, "lay, you must not talk about the emperor and the queen. This is no good. If others hear it, they will say that lay is disrespectful to the emperor and the queen."


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll talk about it here. The queen now has dragon seed in her belly. She still needs to take good care of it," Liu Yuan rubbed her eyebrows and sighed faintly. "Remember to remind me later. Remember to go to her house several times. If something happens to the Dragon seed, I can''t afford it."


    Feihong said with a faint smile: "it''s best for the lay to think so. The empress thinks of the lay very much. She has asked me several times. I told her that the lay is very good now and will come to see you in a few days."


    Liu Yuan turned his eyes and said softly, "have you ever been back to the palace?"


    "Naturally, I went back to the palace to help the queen get the book several times. Why did the monk ask about this?"


    Liu Yuan pursed his lips. "I just want to know that Xu Hanfei should still be in the palace. He hasn''t been out of the palace at this time."


    "Naturally, Xu Hanfei is still in the palace. His current status can be compared with that of many ministers. The emperor often takes him with him and attaches great importance to him," Feihong said with a smile. "He was brought into the palace by a lay. The emperor must be very grateful to the lay."


    Liu Yuan raised an imperceptible bitter smile on his lips, "that''s good. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t think much of him."


    Gu fan rolled up his sleeve, put a chopstick in the plate Linglong had just brought out, and chewed it carefully. "This dish is good. You can make it for me in the palace in the future."


    Linglong patted off her chopsticks with one hand and covered the steaming dishes. "You can''t steal any more. This is for the emperor. If you move your chopsticks again, I''ll make a new dish. Besides, I''m not from the imperial dining room. How can I cook for you?"


    "It''s not up to me where people cook. Your craftsmanship is so good. I not only want you to cook for me, but also want you to come back to Xirong with me. Then you will be my private imperial chef and seal a senior official for you."


    Linglong was startled and hurriedly pushed away. "That''s not good. I''m from the state of Qin. I can only stay in the palace. I can''t go anywhere else. If others know, I must say it about me."


    "Who cares if those gossipy women talk about the length of people behind their back? Do they even have to interrupt where they go," Gu Gai pouted discontentedly. "You say you are a free man, where can''t you go? Besides, if you have made a marriage, you can''t go since you haven''t made a marriage."


    "I''m one year younger than you. I haven''t made any marriage, but someone will always propose marriage in the future. The empress said she would make a matchmaker for me," Linglong sipped her lips. "I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll talk about it later. It''s important to make a banquet for the emperor first."


    "What is the point of kissing? Don''t you marry the man you like? Why do you want the queen to show you the marriage," Gu Gu blinked strangely. "Don''t you have a man you like? If you marry a man you don''t like, how painful it will be."


    Linglong looked at her silently for a long time and asked softly, "Princess Gu came to make peace. Naturally, she likes the emperor very much. Otherwise, how can she marry the emperor?"


    Gu Gu was stunned and turned pale for a few minutes. After a long time, he replied: "I came to make peace for the country. It''s just that I have no feelings. As long as it''s for Xirong, it doesn''t matter if I make this sacrifice."


    "But the future life will be very painful. After all, it''s with people you don''t like," a trace of abnormality flashed through Linglong''s eyes. "The princess likes Chu Changqing. Why does Prince Chu clearly love the princess and can send the people he loves here? Aren''t the hearts of the princess and Prince Chu sad?"


    "Xirong is always the most important," Gu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his tone couldn''t help raising a few points. "How do you know I like Chu Changqing? I thought we both pretended well in front of others."


    "Things like love can''t be covered. You and childe Chu can see it in their eyes. I can know it, but I don''t know much about others," Linglong said in a low voice. "If the princess wants to marry the emperor, don''t be seen by others."


    Gu Gu''s pupils tightened. "Aren''t you the cousin of the king of Jin, and you can also be attached to the emperor? Now that you know about Chu Changqing and me, don''t you intend to tell the emperor?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m in your palace now," Linglong winked at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll never tell others, but you said that I''m afraid I won''t be happy with people you don''t like. You should also pay attention."


    "I''ve seen those concubines in my father''s imperial palace. They are as lonely as snow. I''ll live like this in the future," Gu''s eyes slowly darkened. "I expected it before I got married. I''ll come to an end after going through it year by year in the imperial palace."


    "The mother''s fetal image is very stable, and the power of soul taking doesn''t seem to exist," Liu Yuan carefully injected three needles on her wrist, which really hasn''t changed. "As long as you remember to drink tocolysis medicine on time, you will be fine in the future. Maybe you can get along with the emperor more after giving birth to a child."


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. She stroked her bulging lower abdomen with her mother''s tenderness at the bottom of her eyes. "I just want my child to be born well, healthy, and nothing else."


    "Your child will be safe," Liu Yuan blinked. "Do you still feel uncomfortable? Tell me at this time, and I''ll fill your medicine right away."


    "There''s no other place," Xue ronghua took her hand. "Don''t return to the dream Temple tonight. Stay here. The king has prepared the room, and Xi Yu has prepared the wine and dishes. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and no one speaks to me here."

 Chapter 402

    Liu Yuan thought about it and nodded, "OK. Feihong told me a lot. He said you''ve been waiting for me to live with you for a few more days. Why don''t I stay tonight? It''s really boring to see you here. I can''t talk to Xiang Wang and them."


    "That''s great." Xue ronghua smiled at her. "That Feihong is still serving you wholeheartedly. Do you still like her?"


    "It would be nice to have someone to serve me. What''s more, she came out from the queen like Feihong," Liu Yuan glanced at the door. "You don''t have a maid around here. I can''t use Feihong in guimeng temple. Why don''t you let her come to you. It''s also good for you."


    "I don''t have anything. It''s just that Feihong doesn''t come. She takes good care of me in the Imperial Palace, but I hope you can come and see me more." Xue ronghua bit his lower lip and wondered. "But I don''t want to come over more because of your relationship with the prime minister and Xiyu. Just do it yourself."


    "What can I do with Xiangwang and Xiyu? It''s just a thing of the past. I don''t think much at all," Liu Yuan touched her pale wrist. His eyes were full of worry. "I''ll talk to Xiang Wang. Tell him to ask the small kitchen to make more blood for you when preparing meals. I don''t think you look good on both sides of your cheeks. You should eat more red dates and so on."


    Xue ronghua nodded slightly and smiled at the corners of his lips. "You''re right. I don''t pay much attention to some places. The king doesn''t know much about these, so he still looks forward to you more often."


    Liu Yuan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "since I promised the emperor, I will naturally take good care of you, whether outside the palace or in the palace."


    Chu Zongge took a sip of wine, glanced at the banquet with a faint look, and a meaningful smile appeared on her lips. "Princess Gu is really intentional. As a Xirong person, it must have taken a lot of heart to make some dishes of the state of Qin."


    Chu Changqing knew as soon as he heard it. He hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said, "the emperor praised it. You have to taste it carefully to know if it took some time."


    General Kur looked at the emperor with a smile and picked up chopsticks. A trace of embarrassment flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. This dish with color, aroma and taste must have been made after learning cooking for many years. The cover invited by the princess was too conspicuous. I wonder if the emperor will directly expose the princess''s plot.


    Chu Zongge took a quail egg with chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth for a while. Although he had long expected that Gu Gu would never cook by himself, the taste was really good. He should not be a person in the imperial dining room. There was no delicacy of Royal dishes, but some smoke and fire people''s taste.


    "Yes, I''m impressed by the princess''s craftsmanship," Chu Zongge said with a smile. "If Xirong''s daughter really goes up to the hall and down to the kitchen, I just admire it. Please invite Princess Gu to have dinner with us."


    Chu Changqing was relieved and said to the palace man, "please come out. The emperor wants her to have dinner with us."


    Gu Gu hid behind the door and listened to their words. The corners of his lips curled up because of the success of his little trick. He quickly pretended that he had just finished his work and came out of the back kitchen. Ying Ying smiled and saluted to the emperor. "I don''t know if the dishes at today''s banquet meet the emperor''s taste."


    "Naturally, I like it very much. It''s not the same as the meals in the palace. I haven''t eaten such home-made dishes for a long time. It won''t be too extravagant and wasteful for just a few of us," Chu Zongge picked his eyebrows. "Does the princess know how to cook the dishes of the state of Qin?"


    "No, I could only cook Xirong dishes. Later, when I learned the emperor''s taste, I specially wanted others to learn how to cook Qin dishes," Gu Gu smiled with a low eyebrow. "If the emperor likes it, it won''t waste my mind."


    "I invited a good master," Chu Zongge said with a faint smile, "come and have dinner with me. This is your own dish. It''s really unreasonable if you don''t try it yourself."


    Gu Gu''s eyes were full of light. After having a drink with the emperor, she also moved her chopsticks and tried a few. She kept smiling on her lips, but she sighed in her heart that Kang Linglong''s skill in making a banquet today was even better than that day. When she ate this delicious food, she almost showed her original expression.


    Xu Hanfei was not interested in these dishes, but just drank a few mouthfuls of wine, casually moved his chopsticks to deal with it. His eyes drifted to the person opposite, and his eyes immediately became deep.


    The emperor must have meant it. Knowing that their brothers were sworn enemies, he asked them to sit opposite each other at every banquet. Chu Changqing flashed a shadow of evil at the bottom of his eyes and picked up his smile again. It was not the emperor''s intention. He picked up his glass and said to Xu Hanfei: "Brother, I used to treat you coldly. Now I want to give you a glass of wine."


    Xu Hanfei was stunned. He glanced at the emperor gently, then picked up the wine glass and smiled at his lips. "Yes, brother, I must drink this wine. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll take some pots of good wine to my brother''s palace and have a good drink with my brother."


    "Well, I really have to wait for you," Chu Changqing''s eyes slowly darkened. "The princess doesn''t know whether today''s dishes are in line with my brother''s taste. How can I see that my brother doesn''t eat well?"


    As soon as the problem came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Hanfei. Seeing that his expression was wrong, Gu Gu asked curiously, "is it that childe Xu really doesn''t like to eat? Is my cooking bad?"


    The emperor has praised it. How can he say it now? What''s more, he hasn''t tried chopsticks at all. Xu Hanfei frowned, raised his lips and said with a smile: "the princess is too worried. I''m very picky about my taste. I think the princess''s dishes are very suitable. How can I say it''s bad? It''s just that my body has become heavier recently. I still have to control my appetite, otherwise I''ll look like something. The emperor won''t be able if I''m not optimistic about it."


    Gu Gu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s true, but it''s nothing to grow some meat. I saw some gloomy color between the childe''s eyebrows and eyes. I thought it was childe''s lovesickness."


    Chu Changqing looked at him unfathomably, "I suddenly remembered that my brother''s master had left the palace not long ago. I''m afraid my brother was thinking about her, but my brother still needs to be independent when the master led him into the door to practice."


    Xu Hanfei took a deep look at him. "What my brother said is that my father did very well in those years. He led my brother into the door and taught for a long time. Finally, he came to the state of Qin. It seems that my father''s long cherished wish has been achieved."


    After listening to the quarrel between the two brothers, Chu Zongge curved his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not important. Don''t talk too much. Resident Liu Yuan went out of the palace because he didn''t adapt to the habits of the palace. What do you think of your quarrel? You''d better eat quickly. Don''t let the princess cook tonight''s food for nothing. It''s delicious."


    Gu Gu smiled and lowered his head shyly.


    Chu Chengxun looked at her cold side face. After brewing again and again, he still opened his mouth, "how''s the Queen''s disease? Does it matter? Did you prescribe a prescription for her after you saw it?"


    "What prescription? I don''t understand. The empress''s good body is about to prescribe medicine. You see her too fragile. Besides, the empress will avoid the erosion of dementology when she leaves the emperor, and her body will not weaken," Liu Yuan said with a faint smile, "You''ve taken good care of her. At first glance, you know she''s doing her best. She doesn''t look well now. Just eat more blood tonic things. There''s no problem in other places."


    "That''s good," Chu Chengxun calmed down a little. "How are you doing in guimeng temple? I didn''t see you come to see her after the queen came, but the queen is still thinking of you every day."


    Liu Yuan tilted his head and stared at him coldly. "I''m the doctor next to the queen, not her maid. Does she want to run somewhere, and I want to run somewhere? I came out of the palace just to rest for a few days and listen to what you said. When I returned to guimeng temple, I had to think of the queen quickly, but just work in a different place."


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t think about it. How can you change the taste when you talk," Chu Chengxun lowered his voice. "I just look at the queen and have no one to accompany me, so I think of you coming. Isn''t the queen the same as me? She wants you to stay in the palace with her."


    "I won''t stay. Didn''t I get tired of watching things between you, the emperor and the queen in Duan Wang''s house? I''m tired if you don''t bother me," Liu Yuan snorted coldly, "I am different from you. You are not only the emperor''s clever minister, but also the Queen''s infatuated guardian. I am free. I will come only when the queen is unwell. I will not accompany you in ordinary days."


    Chu Chengxun frowned, "you treat me as usual. I think this is my image in your heart."


    "What else is it like? What are you still thinking about?" Liu Yuan hooked his lips. "You know, I''m not interested in you. The queen is in good health now. Even if she doesn''t come, it''s enough. You don''t need to be with her every day. Of course, you just think differently. After all, the things in your heart are different, and I''m too lazy to say more."


    Chu Chengxun''s lips twitched a few times and said softly, "I know what you mean, but I can''t do it anymore. I won''t do it again this time. After the Queen''s Prince is born, I''ll leave Kyoto with Xiyu."


    "You don''t understand what I mean. I don''t want you to leave the emperor and the queen, nor do I want you to stop this wishful thinking, but that you don''t think I''m the same person as you. I don''t come and go like a pug," said Liu Yuan, "It will be difficult for the emperor''s relatives to leave Kyoto. I bet you won''t leave. It''s just talking. When the Queen''s Prince has something to do in the future, you will still be obedient. After all, it''s a minister. How can you refute the emperor''s meaning, don''t you?"


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes darkened, "no matter what you say, now the Queen''s body is the most important."

 Chapter 403

    Gu Zhen lay on the green grass, lazily stretched out his waist, bit his thin lips and smiled at her, "thank you for what happened last night. I don''t know if the emperor saw it. But he didn''t say anything. I finally passed this level. I hope Chu Changqing won''t give me any more problems."


    Linglong sat demurely aside and just looked at her and smiled. "The princess is from Xirong. How can she learn to cook the dishes of the state of Qin at once? The emperor probably saw it. But for the sake of the princess''s face, I''m sorry to say it. So I won''t say it."


    "Then, the emperor is really a magnanimous person. He didn''t pick my fault. If he really said anything, I might not be able to take it," Gu took out a brocade box from his sleeve. "I promised you. If you help me through the emperor, I''ll give you a gift. That''s it."


    Linglong hesitated to open the brocade box. There was a pearl on the blue brocade inside. "Is this a pearl? Is it Xirong''s pearl?"


    "Naturally, it''s my Xirong pearl. But it''s not an ordinary pearl. It can be used to cure diseases." Gu fan rolled on the grass for a few times. "If you get any serious disease one day, you can use this. It has the beauty of bringing back the dead."


    "Is it really useful? It sounds divine. I''ve never heard that pearls can cure diseases," Linglong took out the pearls and looked at them. There''s nothing strange, "princess, are you sure you want to give me such a precious thing?"


    "It''s all in your hands. How can you take it back? Xirong found only a few pearls. The father emperor was originally used to save his mother, but he didn''t have time, so he gave me the pearls."


    "Why doesn''t the princess keep this life-saving thing?"


    "I''m not interested in bringing the dead back to life. When it''s time to go, people will respond to the call of heaven and go well," Gu looked at the blue sky with some disappointment, "What''s the use of bringing the dead back to life? When death comes again in the future, you don''t have any way. It''s better to follow the destiny and go like this. I think we have fate, so we''ll give you this thing. In case you meet the person you like in the future, you can also use it."


    Linglong pursed her lips, lowered her voice and said: "Princess, if you like childe Chu, you can tell the emperor the truth. In fact, the emperor doesn''t mean to marry you at all. He has only one queen in the harem and hasn''t set up any concubines. The emperor has only one queen in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the princess to marry the emperor. If you tell the emperor, maybe he will help you."


    "How could this be possible? I came with Xirong''s mission. If I didn''t marry the emperor, Chu Changqing wouldn''t agree. Where could I go?" Gu Chui smiled bitterly, "I also know that the Emperor didn''t put me in his eyes at all. Looking at me is like looking at a little girl, but I must enter the harem of the state of Qin and let Xirong reach an alliance with the state of Qin. Otherwise, my princess will come in vain. How can I be worthy of the people of Xirong."


    "Don''t make it too difficult for the princess. What can benefit most from the marriage between Xirong and the state of Qin is those high-ranking people. The princess is just a victim of national interests," Linglong frowned. "I remember that when Princess Poyang went to the state of Qi, her whole face was full of sadness, and so does the princess now."


    Gu Gu''s smile on his lips stiffened. "How can I not know what you all know? It''s just to deceive myself and others from my heart. There''s no other purpose. I can marry the emperor, but the emperor finally says. It depends on how many chips there are behind me. I''m lucky to hope that the emperor doesn''t see me."


    Linglong''s eyes slowly darkened, "I still have some pity for the princess. Who wants to be with people I don''t like? Then the years after that can only be summarized in one word."


    "So you should be careful. A lady like you may be casually accused of marriage," Gu Gu sighed. "We still don''t say that. We just made friends. We should say something interesting."


    "I won''t stay in the palace tonight. I really want to go back to guimeng temple," Liu Yuan added after being silent for a while. "I really don''t get along with Xiang Wang. If you have time, come to guimeng temple. Feihong and I are there. I must never make you bored."


    "What did the king tell you again," Xue ronghua frowned. "Did he say something ugly? If you are dissatisfied with him, I will speak for you."


    "That must not work, or others will accuse me behind my back," Liu Yuan smiled with a low eyebrow, "Don''t worry, I will come back in the future for your body. You don''t have to worry about me. Just have a good rest here. You must remember my words and replenish blood, or you won''t look good. Be careful that the children born are also pale. Eat more red dates and pig liver, and let the small kitchen of the palace make them for you."


    Xue ronghua sighed slightly, "in fact, the prime minister king is also helpless. He didn''t have to be like this. I feel like I''m using him. It''s really something I shouldn''t do, but he''s like this again. I don''t know what to do for a while."


    "What should we do? Since it''s the emperor''s order, the minister should listen carefully," Liu Yuan pursed his lips into a line. "Just rest well. There''s no better place outside the palace. Spring soon comes to the end. Pregnant women are most afraid of heating in summer. The palace is much cooler than elsewhere, so they''re not afraid."


    Xue ronghua nodded and said with a smile, "then go back to the dream temple first. When I have time, I''ll find you to play. I want to thank the flowers of your peach blossom tree."


    After seeing off the long-awaited Liu Yuan, Xue ronghua''s room fell into silence again. She walked silently along the bed for a long time. She only heard a burst of footsteps at the door. She looked at the door in a daze. Did Liu Yuan come back again.


    A light in front of the door was blocked, and Xue ronghua suddenly had another premonition in his heart. The door was gently opened, revealing a familiar but strange face. He gently pulled up a smile and said, "Why are you standing at the door with this expression? We have been separated for less than three months. Won''t you not know me?"


    Xue ronghua''s eyes were red, his throat made a vague voice, bit his pale lips and said, "why did you come to see me today? Do you know how much I miss you here?"


    "I know," Chu Zongge couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hug her, "I know how you feel, because I think of you like this. After you left, I went to bed in your ward palace every night and looked at the place where you slept, as if you were sleeping beside me."


    Xue ronghua chuckled, but her eyes were still red. She nestled in his arms. "There''s no one in ward palace. Where do you go to sleep? Others thought our emperor was crazy and went to sleep where there was no one."


    "I sleep in my wife''s room. Do others want to gossip behind my back? It seems that I''m going to straighten out the harem," Chu Zongge kissed her forehead. "But you''re the only one in the harem, and I have nothing to straighten out."


    Xue ronghua''s lips flashed a sweet smile, "how''s Princess Gu? What have those Xirong messengers done after they know I''m gone?"


    "Those Xirong envoys are trying to make me like Gu Yi. They don''t know you''ve left the palace," Chu Zongge sighed leisurely. "Princess Gu Yi is not interested in me at all. She''s trying to perfunctory me and the envoy, just like a child."


    "What would you do with her?"


    "There''s no need to deal with it. I want to help her and Chu Changqing," Chu Zongge said, and then explained, "although her father hated me, her mother helped me and caused a misunderstanding between their husband and wife because of helping me. I''ve always been ashamed of her mother. If her heart is on Chu Changqing, I will help her."


    "That''s good. It''s a marriage. Liu Yuan just left the palace before you came. She and Xiang Wang were still wrong, so she didn''t stay to return to the dream temple." Xue ronghua showed his mother''s tenderness in his eyes, held his hand and pressed it on his stomach. "Touch it and see, he grew up slowly."


    Chu Zongge''s smile was like a spring breeze, and his eyes were too gentle. He stroked her bulging stomach once and again, and the corners of his lips inadvertently tilted up. "He has grown up a lot and is a circle bigger than when he left. It seems that the food of the king''s residence is good. When you go back to the palace for production, it will be like putting a ball in. It takes eight big sedans to pick you up."


    Xue ronghua couldn''t help pinching his face. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you get out of the palace? Isn''t there something else in the palace?"


    "I really miss my wife and unborn children, so I want to come and have a look. I''ve told the king Xiang that I''ll rest here for two nights. Xu Hanfei is still waiting for me to go back," Chu Zongge''s eyes covered with a layer of mist. "Now I can''t scare the snake. Whether it''s Xirong or Xu Hanfei, I have to come slowly."


    Xue ronghua nodded approvingly. "You''re right. I think so too. I still have a dragon fetus in my belly. If something really happens, it''s bad. It''s the most important to hinder the child. You don''t have to think about me when you have something in the palace. I will take good care of our children."


    "It''s hard for you to leave you alone outside the palace," Chu Zongge frowned. "It''s strange that resident Liu Yuan should take care of you in the palace. Why did he still return to guimeng temple? Can''t Xiangwang and her be so tolerant?"


    "The king''s mind still hasn''t wavered," Xue ronghua bit his lip. "The monk hates him very much. Fortunately, my body recovers day by day. It must be unimportant. The monk said he would come to see me often. You don''t have to worry."


    "This king is really a chicken rib. Even I don''t know what to do. I hope he can leave Kyoto as he said after you produce," Chu Zongge lowered his eyes. "It''s good for the three of us."

 Chapter 404

    After the lunch break, the sun had spread all over the grass in the courtyard. Chu Changqing sat alone in the corridor. His eyes looked hollow into the distance. I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    General Kur touched him on the shoulder with some curiosity. "Why are you sitting here with this expression? I haven''t seen you lose your mind for a long time. I''m not thinking about Princess Gu?"


    "When have you seen me think of another woman?" Chu Changqing sighed with a low eyebrow. "What is Gu Gu doing now? Why don''t you see where she is."


    "The princess is playing with the young lady of the Kang family. I couldn''t talk to their girls, so I came out."


    Chu Changqing frowned. "You tell her not to stay with the aristocratic family lady of the state of Qin all the time. I always think that Linglong is not right. I don''t know what it is. You didn''t know the death of the king of Jin that year. How could the emperor let his cousin into the palace, and he wasn''t accepted as a concubine."


    "Not all the women in the harem are concubines. You don''t have to be so vigilant to everyone in the state of Qin. It''s just a lady of an aristocratic family. There''s no big deal. Besides, the queen asked her to come, and it''s not the emperor." general Kur smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be too nervous. The princess was unhappy in the palace a few days ago. It''s not easy to find a playmate to play with. She looks very happy. We don''t have to disturb them."


    "I just don''t like people from the state of Qin. I have identified myself as Xirong people in my heart," Chu Changqing lowered her eyes. "I still want to look at the princess. Now she should think about how to attract the emperor''s idea. She can''t always play in the garden. How can people who want to become queens be so indifferent in the future."


    "The emperor is out of the palace now. It seems that he has gone to King Xiang''s house. Let the princess play freely for a while," general Kur stretched out in the bright sun. "Anyway, it''s not very urgent. It''s still a long time."


    "She was really spoiled by the emperor, so she became like this," Chu Changqing sighed deeply. "In fact, the problem lies with me. I am the one who really spoiled her."


    "It''s good that you understand. In fact, the emperor''s love for the princess is not so serious, but you indulge and endure her," general Kur looked at him with deep meaning. "If you knew today, the emperor really shouldn''t choose you to protect her around the princess."


    Chu Changqing''s eyes slowly darkened. "I asked the emperor to let me stay with the princess. The emperor simply couldn''t see me. Later, I begged the emperor for a long time before he agreed, and then I followed the princess all the time."


    "It seems that you still have some infatuation, but you like the princess so much, why are you still willing to send her to the state of Qin and watch her marry other men," general Kur''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Don''t you ever want to stop this marriage?"


    "In the face of national interests, I''m just doing what a Xirong should do. If I have a little selfishness, I can''t accomplish anything," Chu Changqing sighed faintly, "How I wish the emperor had no interest in the princess. In that case, I can fly away with the princess, but the soldiers of Xirong are staring at it on the battlefield. I can''t do anything."


    General Kur stopped talking, but he patted him on the shoulder. "Then you should settle down. The emperor is like watching children to the princess. We have to continue our efforts. We have to let the emperor marry the princess back to the state of Qin no matter what he is doing."


    The peach petals fell all over the ground, and Liu Yuan bent down to pick them up for a while. After all, it was the petals wrapped in a handkerchief, but there were still many red petals that were difficult to recover, so he had to bury them in the soil.


    When the ancients hurt spring and autumn, the most favorite thing to do is to bury flowers, but Liu Yuan is not a scholar and poet. She wrapped the petals just to make sachets. Feihong felt a little pity and built a small flower grave next to the willow tree to bury the thin and broken petals.


    Liu Yuan said with a smile, "you look like the queen. She must be so sentimental. When I went to the palace to see her doctor, I always felt that she was absent-minded. I looked at the sky outside the window and didn''t know what I was thinking."


    "The empress must be thinking about the emperor. After all, she hasn''t seen each other for a long time," Feihong thought with his head askew. "The empress is usually not very sentimental. She just reads books in the study. She rarely goes in a daze. She should have a different mentality after she is pregnant."


    "Reading is to think more and worry more. Let the queen read less books during pregnancy, otherwise it will be bad to give the dragon the root of worry," Liu Yuan smiled. "The queen is definitely the prince. Do you want to bet with me?"


    Feihong was stunned and wondered, "the monk is just the opposite of what I think. How can I think it''s a princess?"


    "Just because you think differently, so you can bet," Liu Yuan turned his eyes. "If I guess right, how about you help me do something?"


    "What should be done with a bet," Feihong became vigilant. "If the monk doesn''t understand, how can I promise?"


    "I haven''t thought about what it is. Don''t be nervous first. I''m sure I won''t say anything difficult for you. You''d better rest assured," Liu Yuan smiled. "Do you want to bet with me?"


    "Gambling is gambling. When I see the empress looking at flowers and trees every day, I think it should be a smart princess with ice and snow," Fei Hong pursed his lips. "If I win the bet, the lay will stay with the empress in the future and don''t go out of the palace any more."


    Liu Yuan looked at her in a daze and turned pale. "What''s called playing a little temper? I''m free. Why do you want me to stay with the queen all the time? I''m different from you."


    "I know that the lay is different from me. The lay is a free man, not a maidservant like me," Feihong said in a low voice, "I know that there is still some reluctance to the empress in the heart of the lay, but the empress has always been thinking about the lay. She often asks me how the lay is recently and whether it will be much better after leaving the palace. However, she has never mentioned that the lay should go to the Palace to guard her and told me not to listen to the king. The lay must not misunderstand."


    Liu Yuan asked directly, "what did you misunderstand? What did you say?"


    "It''s about Xu Hanfei. The monk knew that Xu Hanfei was not a good man, but he still brought him into the palace. Was the empress really coerced or didn''t want to make her feel better? Later, when his conscience found out, he told her," Feihong''s eyes darkened, "Don''t do this again. It won''t do anyone any good. The monk should stand with his mother."


    "Don''t say any more, and I don''t want to listen any more," Liu Yuan''s eyes shifted to other places, and his voice made a slight shaking. "Xu Hanfei is useful to the emperor after all. Besides, as her maid, you should keep a distance from this matter."


    Feihong was speechless for a moment, so he had to say faintly, "no matter what contradiction there is between the lay and the empress, the empress is always right about the lay. The lay should not do this again."


    "I heard what you said," Liu Yuan lowered his eyes and bited his lips. "Stop talking."


    Chu Zongge brought a bowl of tocolysis medicine, stirred the thick medicine soup, and asked with some worry, "is this medicine very bitter? I don''t look very good. If you don''t want to, let them change to something else."


    "Even if it''s bitter, you have to drink it. How can you change it into something else," Xue ronghua couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s not a fruit dessert. There are thousands of things waiting for you to change."


    Chu Zongge smiled, "that''s what I said. I''m not familiar with this. Since you don''t mind, drink it while it''s hot. I''ll get you red jujube cake. The monk said you should eat more of it."


    "I know everything. I can remember it," Xue ronghua gulped down the medicine and wiped his lips with a handkerchief. "Why can''t I see the king? There was no sound there early this morning."


    "He went out early in the morning and said to leave some space for us," Chu Zongge smiled and looked at her eating jujube cake. "When he saw Xiyu making tea in the morning, it seemed that he suddenly returned to the Duanwang mansion. You and I, as well as the Xiangwang and the lay, were together and chatted with each other. How good it was."


    "You miss me very much, but I don''t think about it at all," Xue ronghua said with some disappointment, "At that time, I was frightened every night. I was always afraid of what trouble you would encounter in front of the emperor in the imperial palace. I was afraid that you would be the king for a lifetime, and I was afraid that you would not be able to sit steadily in the throne of the prince. Only when you became the emperor could this worry really be put down."


    Chu Zongge lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I really want to make up for you to worry about so many things."


    "I''m already satisfied with what you''ve done for me. I don''t need more things. This is the best," Xue ronghua said, holding his big belly in his arms, "I know that as an emperor, you want to marry into three palaces and six courtyards for the sake of national interests or the relationship between monarchs and ministers, but you have to deal with the interests of all parties for me to complete the harem. I am only one person. I am very moved in my heart."


    "There''s nothing to be moved about. After I fell in love with you, I decided not to touch other women," Chu Zongge put his finger into her long hair scattered on her shoulder. "You know what I mean."

 Chapter 405

    Linglong heard a silver bell like smile outside, rubbed her eyebrows and woke up from bed. She didn''t know what had happened bleary eyed. The maid knocked at the door and said, "is Miss awake? Princess Gu came to find her to put the paper kite."


    Linglong can''t help feeling numb on her scalp. After accompanying the princess for several days, the daughter who grew up on the grassland can toss people better than anyone. She is almost overwhelmed. I didn''t expect to find myself to put the paper kite so early. Suddenly, my whole body was soft and I just wanted to sleep in bed. She said vaguely. "No, I''m sick today. I can''t get up."


    The palace maid hurriedly worried and said, "are you all right, miss? Do you want to let the imperial doctor come and have a look?"


    "You tell the princess first that I can''t get up," Linglong deliberately made it difficult to speak. "I don''t need a doctor first. Maybe I''ll just drink more hot water. Go and tell the princess that I can''t go out with her to put paper kites."


    There was a rustle outside the door. Gu Zhen knocked on the door and asked, "Linglong, are you all right? Am I tired of taking you to catch butterflies yesterday? So you were ill. Open the door and let me see. I''ll get you a royal doctor."


    You didn''t toss about. Linglong rolled her eyes in her heart and coughed deliberately. "It''s no big deal. I just can''t get up. I just want to sleep a little longer. Go and find the maid in charge to put a paper kite for you. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Gu Gu asked again outside the door. Seeing that she didn''t open the door, she thought she was really tired. She didn''t even have the strength to get up from bed and open the door, so she lost her strength and walked away.


    Time without playmates is always boring. Gu Gu and the maid in waiting have nothing to say. She walks in the garden with a paper kite and loses her direction in the twinkling of an eye. She looks blankly behind her. There is only one palace here and no one can see. She feels thirsty and impatient, so she goes to knock on the Palace door.


    After knocking several times, no one answered the door. Just when she was disappointed, the door was opened. A familiar face came out and looked at her with the same surprised eyes.


    "Aren''t you Chu Changqing''s brother," Gu was slightly surprised. "Xu Han flew here. How can you live in the back palace?" "this is not the back palace. This is already the emperor''s Outer Palace. I follow the emperor and naturally want to live in the outer palace," Xu Hanfei frowned. "Why are you here, not with Chu Changqing?"


    "I''m not always with him," Gu said, licking his dry lips. "Can you let me in for a drink? I''m lost here."


    "You can''t even tell the inner palace from the outer palace in the back palace. How can you not get lost," Xu Hanfei reluctantly spread his hands. "Your envoy Xirong lives in the inner palace. I live in the outer palace. The queen is in the back palace. She is still in the East Palace."


    "I can''t understand you coming and going to the palace. Why don''t you let me go in and drink water," Gu Tao stopped his arm and went in. "Do you live in such a big palace alone?"


    Xu Hanfei twitched his lips behind him. "Some people''s palaces are bigger than me. I''m really nothing."


    Gu Tu put out his tongue and said with a smile, "you''re not talking about the queen. She must be bigger than you, or it won''t make sense."


    As soon as Xiyu entered the door, he smelled the wine rising to the sky. While covering his nose, he asked the waiter to wake up the wine soup. "Lord, you didn''t drink early in the morning. Drinking this morning is very harmful. Why don''t you pay attention to your body?"


    "I''m neither the emperor nor a pregnant woman, and I don''t have to go to the front to fight. I should pay attention to my body," said Chu Chengxun with a smile on his lips and a slight drunkenness on his face. "I just drank a few cups. Don''t be so surprised."


    "The slave was surprised. When he saw the emperor coming that day, he knew you would drink. He didn''t expect to drink like this," Xi Yu rubbed his eyebrows and sighed slightly. "You must not let the emperor see it. He will inevitably think more."


    "He''ll think more when he sees anything. Even if I drink tea, he''ll think more. It''s better to tell me to fly away," Chu Chengxun smiled bitterly. "Why did we listen to the former Emperor and go back to the state of Qin? How good it was to stay in Xirong."


    "Now Xirong and the state of Qin are at war, and the people living in the two countries will suffer. In the state of Qin, they can still live a good life by virtue of their status as a prince," Xi Yu frowned. "We heard that the soldiers on the front line are living a very hard life, and we can be described as singing and dancing."


    Chu Chengxun raised his eyes and looked at him, "why, you want to go to the front to fight with Xirong. Don''t forget that you are from Xirong. Has the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?"


    "I have long regarded myself as a person of the state of Qin. I got a massacre in Xirong," Xi Yu''s eyes darkened. "I want to go to the front line, but there is a lord to take care of. How can I rest assured?"


    Chu Chengxun''s smile on his lips grew stronger and stronger, "it''s easy to say that I absolutely agree with you to go to the front line, but you still think about returning to the dream temple. Have you forgotten the lay?"


    "I haven''t forgotten her, but she has long forgotten me," Xi Yu''s eyes were deep. "I am very sober about this matter. Her heart is not with you, nor with me. It may be Xu Hanfei. Why should I be obsessed and fall in love?"


    Chu Chengxun snorted coldly, "you can see it clearly. It''s like becoming a monk tomorrow. There''s a smell of farewell. What''s the matter with you? You don''t even talk about slaves. Are you disillusioned with the world of mortals?"


    "I just look at the relationship between the Lord and the emperor and the queen. I think it''s a headache to have trouble in the world. It''s better to leave, but the Lord will never go away. Although you said you would leave Kyoto, as the lay said, you will never go."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned for a long time and provoked a sneer. "You are becoming more and more interesting. If you are a woman, I can solve this problem. Maybe I can deal with it with you."


    Xiyu glanced at him with some disgust. "Lord, you''d better drink this sobering soup first. Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor estimates that he will return to the Palace tomorrow. You don''t have to borrow wine to relieve your worries at that time."


    Chu Chengxun waved weakly, "you go, I have nothing to worry about, but I just drank a few glasses of wine."


    Gu Gu transferred for a while in the palace, pointed to the room farthest from the main hall and asked, "why is there a room there? It seems that it is not prepared for outsiders. Have you got married and your wife lives there?"


    "It would be nice if my wife lived there," Xu Hanfei said after a pause. "That''s where the lay people live. The lay people treat the queen. She is my master, so she lives with me."¡®


    "So it is. You still have a master. Where is your master now?"


    "She didn''t adapt to the life in the palace, so she went back long ago. I don''t know if she will return to the palace," Xu Hanfei held his chest and looked at her for a while. "Big princess, it''s time for you to go back, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to Chu Changqing."


    "What''s wrong with this? I came by myself, but you didn''t catch me," Gu smiled at him. "Don''t worry. I didn''t talk to you at the party. Can''t you let me stay with you for a while?"


    Xu Hanfei could not see any emotion in his eyes. He pursed his lips and said, "what do you want to stay with me for a while? It''s better to get close to the emperor if you have such Kung Fu. Don''t you want to be the queen of the state of Qin? It''s not a simple thing. Let''s not say there is a queen in the harem, and the emperor doesn''t necessarily like you."


    "I know the emperor doesn''t like me, and I can''t help it," Gu Chuchi smiled. "Why do you have such an expression? Aren''t you also from Xirong? Don''t you like us villagers like this?"


    "Don''t get close to me. I''m not from Xirong for a long time. I''m from the state of Qin now," Xu Hanfei pursed his lips into a line. "You don''t know that I have a bad relationship with Chu Changqing. You don''t come back to him soon. It''s embarrassing to be here with me."


    "I think it''s nothing to talk to you. You look reluctant, as if you were pressed by me," Gu fan slowly put away his smile. "Do you know the story of rabbit death and dog cooking? Do you think you can really exchange your hatred with Chu Changqing for the emperor''s trust? I think the emperor will cross the river and tear down the bridge after using you."


    Xu Hanfei curved his lips and said with a smile, "you know very well. Do you think you understand very well? The emperor knows your relationship with Chu Changqing. I''m afraid you''re not so willing to marry the emperor with your temperament. In fact, you want to live and fly with Chu Changqing?"


    Gu he said with a smile, "even if it''s something Linglong knows, do you think I''ll be nervous?"


    "What I want to say is not to threaten you with this. In fact, you want to leave the palace with Chu Changqing. Such an alliance is impossible. The state of Qin and Xirong can only use war to solve the problem. It''s ridiculous to use a woman to win over," Xu Hanfei''s eyes darkened. "Have you seen the emperor before?"


    Gu Gu was stunned and looked at him inexplicably. "What are you talking about? How can I know the emperor? He is the prince of the state of Qin."


    "Are you sure you don''t? The emperor has a high tolerance for you, which is beyond my imagination," Xu Han Feihu stared at her suspiciously for a long time. "The emperor doesn''t want to marry you into the palace, but he actually wants you to be with Chu Changqing. He told me himself."


    Gu Gu''s eyes widened slowly, "how is this possible? I don''t know him at all."

 Chapter 406

    When Xue ronghua woke up in the morning, Chu Zongge had disappeared, leaving only a handkerchief on the counter. It''s painted with Suzhou embroidery. It''s two or three jasmines. She picked up her handkerchief and sniffed at the tip of her nose. Sure enough, a smell of jasmine rushed into my nose and refused to disperse for a long time.


    Maybe he was afraid of leaving too sad, so he left without saying a word. Xue ronghua rolled up his handkerchief and stuffed it into his sleeve. She was covered with a faint fragrance of jasmine. She dressed and walked out of the door. But Chu Chengxun was found sitting in the corridor not far away.


    "Why did you get up so early? I saw you drink a lot yesterday and thought you were going to sleep for a long time today." Xue ronghua gathered his hair. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Chu Chengxun coughed softly, "the emperor has left in the morning. Did he tell you?"


    "Told me." Xue ronghua showed a clear smile. "Naturally, he told me that he would leave again."


    Chu Chengxun nodded slightly. "I''m just afraid that if you wake up and don''t see him, you''ll worry about where he went. So I''ll tell you here, you know. I''ll go back to make up my sleep now."


    "You''re here for something else," Xue ronghua stopped him. "Are you going to hide something from me about our relationship? Just tell me. It''s summer. I discussed with the emperor that we should go back to the palace at the end of autumn."


    "Will you go back in autumn?" Chu Chengxun''s complex eyes fell on her swollen stomach. "Well, actually, it''s not that I have something to find you, it''s Xiyu."


    Xue ronghua frowned, "what kind of things will Xiyu find me?"


    After listening to the conversation between the two people behind the door for a long time, Xi Yu slowly walked to the queen and saluted, "empress, I can''t serve you in King Xiang''s house."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The slave wants to go to the front line of the state of Qin to fight with Xirong," Xiyu paused, flashing a cold light word by word. "The people of Xirong are so greedy that the slave can''t watch the mountains and rivers of the state of Qin crushed by Xirong''s iron hooves."


    Xue ronghua looked at him in surprise. "Aren''t you from Xirong? Why are you willing to fight with Xirong for the state of Qin?"


    "I don''t think I''m from Xirong for a long time. When I returned to the state of Qin with the king of Xiang, I naturally became a person from the state of Qin like the king of Xiang," Xi Yu sighed gently. "Empress, I want to ask you to help me."


    "If you want to go to the front line to fight with Xirong, just tell the prime minister. I don''t have any opinion. The battlefield is always the most dangerous place. The prime minister is still waiting for you to come back," Xue ronghua looked at him in some wonder. "Do you have anything else to find me? I don''t know where I can help you?"


    "I know that the queen was a famous general mu of Qi in her previous life, so I want the queen to teach me tactics," Xi Yu lowered his eyes. "We can''t be attacked behind our backs. It''s a very dangerous thing."


    Chu Chengxun was stunned and immediately stared at him, "when you told me you wanted to see the queen, you never said you were going to learn tactics."


    "The slave is remembered now," Xi Yu looked at her piously. "I hope the queen can help the slave. If the slave doesn''t defeat Xirong in the front line, he will never come back."


    Xue ronghua was full of awe, but she was infected by his ambition. She lowered her eyebrows and thought carefully for a while, looked at him and said with a smile: "come with me. I led troops to defeat Xirong several times in my previous life. I know some of their generals, especially their different armies. Come here and I''ll tell you one by one."


    Seeing that Xiyu followed her to the study, Chu Chengxun sat on the corridor and couldn''t stand it. He stood up and passed with them.


    Chu Changqing waited until sunset to see Gu Gu coming back from the outside with a tired face. He quickly stopped her on the way and asked, "where did you go and come back so late? Do you know that general Kur and I are very worried for fear of any trouble in the harem of the state of Qin? You are princess Xirong, not princess of the state of Qin."


    "I know. Since they are from Xirong, they don''t dare to do anything to me. Besides, the place where we live is not the harem. The harem is lived by the empress. No one can live in the harem except her." Gu Yi pursed his lips into a line and couldn''t see his emotions in his eyes. "Also, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m playing with Linglong."


    "You don''t want to lie to me," Chu Changqing grabbed her wrist and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Kang Linglong was ill today and didn''t come out of the palace at all. Where on earth did you go and didn''t tell me the truth?"


    "You don''t always want to treat me like a child. I''ve grown up long ago," Gu Tao frowned, and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows. "You have to show me that I can go wherever I want."


    Chu Changqing''s eyes widened, his anger rose in his heart, and he dragged her into his room with greater strength.


    Gu Gu kept struggling under his hands, but in vain. She cursed again and again: "I''m Princess Xirong. Who can you treat me like this?"


    "Just because I am your only lover in this life," Chu Changqing pressed her ear and said, "where have you been?"


    He slammed the door and she pressed it on the wall. Gu Gu didn''t even dare to breathe. He stared at him with two round eyes. "You care where I went. You sent me to this shady place, but you just want to complete the mission in your heart and ask for credit in front of your father. You didn''t love me at all. I''m just a stepping stone for your success."


    "What are you talking about? You''re crazy," Chu Changqing''s eyes turned scarlet. He glanced at her with a sinister look on his face. "Did you run to Xu Hanfei? These are what he said to you?"


    "You don''t care where I went," Gu Gu thought for a moment, and simply admitted it all. "Yes, I did go to Xu Hanfei. He was a good man. He didn''t look like what you said. Besides, you forced him to come to the state of Qin."


    "You were really persuaded by his sharp mouth. Your long relationship with me was that you immediately rebelled after spending a few hours with him." Chu Changqing''s face became ferocious. "I look at you like this. I really regret sending you to the state of Qin. How can you be the queen of others like this."


    "I told you long ago that I don''t want to be his queen, I don''t want to be the queen of Qin, I want to be your wife, and I only have you in my heart," Gu''s eyes turned red and his voice slowly lowered, "I know what you mean. You want me to make contributions and sacrifices for Xirong, but I don''t want to be the victim of my father''s desire for profit. I want to pursue my own happiness."


    Chu Changqing was silent for a long time, raised his eyes and looked at her quietly, "what did Xu Hanfei say to you? How could you become like this? I didn''t agree with you. You become the queen of the state of Qin. I''ll accompany you to live in the back palace of the state of Qin until the emperor died. Isn''t it enough?"


    Gu Gu''s eyes were wet, "not enough, not enough. I want to be with you all the time. I don''t want to marry the emperor. I don''t love him at all. I really have no way to be with people I don''t love."


    Chu Changqing rubbed his eyebrows upset. "What did Xu Hanfei say to you and why did you become like this? We have agreed that this is what your father asked you to do. As the princess of Xirong, you have enjoyed glory and wealth. This is the time for you to contribute to the country."


    Gu Gu''s eyes are as red as a rabbit. "Do you want to take your credit for successfully persuading me to marry the emperor of Qin, and then return to my father and become his right hand, and then you can smoothly marry other women to have children, and I live the most miserable life in the cold harem of Qin thousands of miles away?"


    "Why do you think so? Why don''t you believe me? We are one heart. Don''t you forget," Chu Changqing clenched his teeth. "I must know what Xu Hanfei said to you."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe that the relationship between us is so strong that people will change. In the past, it was the case between father and queen mother, and we may also," Gu Yi breathed out faintly. "Forget it, it''s useless to talk to you more. I''m too happy to play outside. I''m really tired. I want to go back to my room to sleep."


    Gu Gu resolutely pushed away his hand and walked out of the house. Behind him came Chu Changqing''s low voice, "it seems that I didn''t accept Xu Hanfei at the beginning. He really isn''t a good man. Now he''s coming to destroy the relationship between us."


    "This is not all his fault. If our relationship is extremely strong, there is no way for anyone to come," Gu''s eyes slowly darkened. "But there has been a crack between us for a long time. You don''t repair it but just ignore it. In the end, it can only be like this. Even if Xu Hanfei doesn''t say it, I will break out when I marry someone I don''t love."


    Chu Changqing asked patiently, "when are you going to do this?"


    "How I wish the emperor would unswervingly love the queen and have no interest in me, so I don''t have to be melancholy here," Gu said with a bitter smile on his lips. "But you will be very disappointed, won''t you?"


    Chu Changqing looked away and hid his emotions in the dark. "Don''t be impulsive. You are responsible for the whole Xirong."


    "You see, you''ve begun to impose responsibility on me again," Gu Chua smiled. "Why is it not the prince who bears the burden? They also live a life of luxury, but don''t have to make the same sacrifice as me. Isn''t it extremely unfair?"

 Chapter 407

    In the courtyard, the moonlight melted, cicadas and frogs chirped faintly, and a cool wind rolled up the curtain. The smell of lotus outside. People''s faces are filled with a pleasant smell. Feihong went to see the queen in the Xiangwang mansion early in the morning. At this time, I didn''t come back. I think I rested in the palace for the night. I won''t be able to come back until tomorrow morning.


    Liu Yuan thought carefully by the moonlight. She hasn''t thought about the king for a long time. Maybe they have nothing to say. Or maybe she doesn''t like his way of life. The affection from those details had long been polished, and her heart was full of another person''s face.


    How did Xu Hanfei get along with her. She can''t understand it. Maybe her mind is too big in ordinary days. She doesn''t even know that someone is ambushing around and observing herself all the time. When he set up a trap to deceive her away. Only then did he find the cunning under his eyes. The man was thoughtful and used himself to enter the palace to become a courtier next to the emperor. Now he was told off to the queen by his own backhand. Naturally, I have mixed feelings.


    But how can such a person let himself be so concerned? It is clear that he has a wrong heart and is wrong first. He just fought back. How can he still keep thinking about it in his heart? It seems that he is afraid of something wrong with him. I really feel inexplicable.


    Several knocks came from the gate of guimeng temple, and Liu Yuan''s heart clicked. Not on the night Feihong left, there were robbers and other people coming. She doesn''t have anything on her side.


    Liu Yuan thought and pretended that no one was hiding in the house, but the man knocked for a long time. When he was really impatient, the man shouted, "it''s me, I''m Xiyu. Come and open the door for me."


    Liu Yuan recognized that it was indeed Xiyu''s voice and walked to the door strangely, "Xiyu? Why did you come here? I thought it was robbery."


    As soon as the door opened, Xi Yu smiled at her. "Robbers usually go to large families. Why do they come to your temple to rob? You know there is no money here. The robber will come to you to waste time."


    "Then it seems that you''re not here to waste time," Liu Yuan asked, leaning against the door. "What are you doing here? Nothing will happen to the empress. Let me go and have a look at her?"


    "It has nothing to do with the queen. I have something to see you."


    "You have something?" Liu Yuan frowned. "What''s the matter with you? What important thing will make you come?"


    "I''m going to be a soldier in the front line and do my part for the state of Qin to fight against Xirong. This is what I should do after living in the state of Qin for many years," Xi Yu flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and his eyes were a little light. "So I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Liu Yuan opened his eyes in disbelief. "What, are you crazy when you go to the front to fight with Xirong? Xirong people are powerful and have no return. Besides, aren''t you also Xirong people?"


    "I''m not from Xirong for a long time. I was not from the moment my family was in trouble. It was the Lord who saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t live now, so I became a person of the state of Qin with the Lord," Xi Yu''s eyes darkened, "It''s really boring for me to be with the Lord. He''s still sinking into affection as usual. I can''t save him. I''d better do what I want to do by myself."


    "All you want to do is go to the front and die," Liu Yuan said. He didn''t have any concept of family and country in his heart. It''s really difficult to understand his behavior. "Have you seen what those people who retreated from the battlefield are like? Do you know how painful those families who lost their children and husbands are?"


    "You can''t give up your faith because of this," Xiyu said with a bitter smile. "Besides, I''m also a helpless person without a family. What''s to be afraid of? It''s just a mortal. There must be a death in life. If I die for my faith, there''s nothing to be sad about."


    Liu Yuan''s face turned pale for a few minutes and murmured, "you are really crazy. As the Lord''s guard, how good a life you can live. Why should you go to the battlefield to suffer this crime?"


    "As I said, this is my belief. No matter who stops me, I will go. I will only love you all my life, so I won''t get a wife in the future. Instead of dying in ease, I''d better guard the country. Maybe I can meet my former enemies on the battlefield," Xi Yu suddenly hugged her. "Take care. In addition to the king, I''m most worried about you."


    Liu Yuan was suddenly brought into a warm embrace. Her pupils tightened, like the moonlight in the sky. Her men consciously hugged his back, "you really..."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to hold you. I won''t do anything else," Xi Yu gently sniffed the fragrance between her hair and raised an arc on her lips. "I really like you, but I don''t ask for response, because it''s my own business to like you. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll miss you in the front line."


    Soon I will not see him. This sudden farewell made Liu Yuan''s eyes red and almost burst into tears. "I will miss you too, but I''m sorry, I really can''t give you the response you want. I really don''t feel for you."


    "I know. I always know. I can''t help knowing that you don''t mean anything to me. I also know that you don''t like Xiangwang. Are you thinking about Xu Hanfei now?"


    Liu Yuan asked in a daze, "how do you know? Where do you see that I like Xu Hanfei?"


    "You''re not so excited. Don''t you just admit it? Although I don''t know Xu Hanfei, from the way he looks at you, I still know that he has you in his heart, but I''m not so generous. I really can''t bless you," Xi Yu blinked and couldn''t see any emotion at the bottom of his eyes, "so I still reserve my opinion in this regard."


    Liu Yuan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She bit her lower lip. "I really like him, but I don''t know whether he likes it or not. Are you going to pass tomorrow? Why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "If I stay a few more days, I will be reluctant to leave when I look at you and the prime minister," Xi Yu said with a smile, "so I must leave as soon as possible. When the state of Qin wins, I will come back with fame. If you are not with Xu Hanfei at that time, you have to think about me again."


    Liu Yuan sucked his nose and said vaguely, "what do you think? The road ahead is long and dangerous. It''s best for you to come back. If you don''t think about it, your martial arts will be useless on the battlefield. Try to learn tactics. That''s the most reliable."


    "Didn''t the empress mu Langhua of the state of Qi before? After she heard that I was going to the front, she taught me many tactics. After I entered the barracks, I might be able to become a military division or general."


    "You want to be a general," Liu Yuan said with a smile. "But I still believe you can be a military division. After all, you don''t have to go out and you''re not so dangerous."


    "Since you are on the battlefield, what danger are you afraid of?" Xi Yu touched her cheek. "Your cheek is too cold. It''s summer. Are you not feeling well?"


    "How can I be comfortable when I see you?" Liu Yuan took his hand and ignored everything. "You must come back well. You must not be wrapped up in a suit on the battlefield. I want to see you come back. Xiang Wang also thinks you can come back."


    Xiyu nodded solemnly, his eyes shining, "I will come back. I know you, Xiangwang and the queen are waiting for me to come back, so I will come back."


    Liu Yuan lowered his eyes, "then we''ll say goodbye. Why do I always have a bad feeling in my heart."


    "When the king sent me out, he also said such words. Maybe every host who sent his friends on a long trip will have this bad hunch." Xi Yu''s face looks more and more handsome in the sun. "I will fight bravely on the battlefield. Just wait for the day when the state of Qin defeats Xi Rong."


    Liu Yuan nodded slightly and said with tears, "you want to come back, you must come back."


    "After I leave, you should take good care of yourself. I know Xu Hanfei likes you, but he may not be able to protect you," Xiyu sighed faintly. "If you have time, you''d better go with the queen. The gap between you is just the king. It''s a pity if you really separate."


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were dim. "I will take care of her. She is not only the queen, but also a friend who has spent some time with me. I won''t separate from her. What is the king? I think his state is getting worse and worse. In the future, she may not be able to make waves in front of me."


    "It''s best for you to think so," Xi Yu pursed his lips. "Then I''ll go first. I don''t know how many years this year. You remember to keep a room for me."


    He turned and left with a trace of nostalgia. The moonlight hit the ground where he left, like a shallow puddle. Liu Yuan looked at his back and softened his heart inch by inch. She felt that he had become the only color in the night except the gentle moonlight.


    Liu Yuan touched her cheek. It was really too cold. It was like a layer of frost. She wiped the tears in her eyes and walked back to the room step by step. She felt a fire in her throat. She sighed in her heart. As a doctor, she took good care of her body. Unexpectedly, she was ill in the middle of summer.

 Chapter 408

    Kang Linglong glanced over the letter from the prime minister''s house and immediately lit a candle to burn it. The queen is in good condition now. A lay was with her in the palace. But she was still worried about Xirong. Especially the ancient princess.


    In fact, the queen doesn''t have to worry at all. The emperor is not interested in the princess, and the princess is not interested in the emperor. There is almost no possibility of replacing the queen to marry the emperor. Moreover, according to the princess''s free nature. She would never marry someone she didn''t love. Otherwise, there is no happiness.


    Linglong thought carefully in her heart. In fact, although the princess is from Xirong. But she was clever and lovely. It was strange that Chu Changqing would give her to others. He was also a strange man. Does he come for fame and wealth. Then the poor princess became a stone for him to cross the river.


    Linglong was thinking about something. She came out and shouted. The maid knocked at the door and asked, "Miss, Princess Gu asked you if you are well?"


    "Well, well, you want her to wait for me outside. I''ll come out in a minute." Linglong tied her hair in a bun in front of the mirror. Then a tourmaline hairpin was inserted obliquely, "I''m well. I just can''t go far to play. Tell her."


    The maid of honor came back after reporting. "The princess doesn''t take you anywhere else to play, but to the palace where the envoy of Xirong lives. She prepares tea there and wants to talk to the princess."


    Linglong''s heart moved. Could it be that the princess had something tangled to ask her? Did she really waver in the question of the emperor''s marriage? This is a very sensitive thing, which is the answer the queen wants.


    Following the princess all the way to the palace, she seems to be in a bad mood today, and her eyes are swollen, as if she cried last night. Linglong secretly observed her for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "princess, what''s the matter with you and whether you''re in trouble? I think your eyes are swollen like this. I''m really worried about you."


    Gu Gu sucked her nose and rubbed her arms like a spoiled child. "Did Chu Changqing and I quarrel?"


    Linglong hugged her in the rain and fog. "Why did you quarrel with him? I remember your relationship was very good. Even if the emperor was coming at the banquet, he didn''t blame you when we were in a hurry. How could you have a contradiction?"


    "It''s still a matter of marriage. I really don''t want to marry the emperor. I really don''t have any feeling for him. I don''t think I love him at all. I can''t marry a man I don''t love at all," Gu''s eyes were moist, "All I thought about was Chu Changqing, but he insisted that I marry the emperor and become the queen of the state of Qin. He said this was what I should do as Princess Xirong


    ¡£¡±


    "It''s bullshit. Why should Princess Xirong become the queen of the state of Qin? This is just an excuse they use to tell the victims," Linglong patted her on the back and comforted her. "In my opinion, those Royal princesses are the victims of their greed."


    "I think so, too. That''s why I refused to come to the state of Qin. Later, I came here under the persuasion of Chu Changqing," Gu said slowly after wiping his tears with a handkerchief, "But now I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to marry the emperor. It doesn''t matter if I can''t be with Chu Changqing. Anyway, I won''t marry the emperor. The emperor has only his queen in his heart and doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Linglong turned her eyes and carefully tried, "how could you suddenly change your mind? Did you encounter any problems, or did others persuade you?"


    "Do you know Xu Hanfei? After you got sick that day, I got lost in the palace and bumped into his palace by mistake. Later, I asked him about Chu Changqing, and I realized that maybe it was just my wishful thinking. Chu Changqing might have other ideas about me," Gu said, biting his pale lips, "Xu Hanfei and Chu Changqing are close brothers, so I''m still willing to believe him."


    "In fact, I think Chu Changqing is really worried. You see, even the emperor is not worried, but he cares so much for fear that you can''t marry the emperor. He really has no nostalgia for you," since Linglong doesn''t want to say anything again, "You know, for people like Chu Changqing, success and fame may be the most important. Children''s love is really nothing. You must be careful not to let your tenderness go to waste."


    Gu Gu''s eyes flashed a strange light, and her lips aroused a bitter smile, "I understand what you say, but I don''t know what to do now. Chu Changqing doesn''t agree with me to leave the state of Qin, and I don''t want to marry the emperor. Besides, I can''t go to Xirong with my own strength when I leave the state of Qin. I don''t know what to do now."


    Linglong''s eyes brightened, and with a faint smile, she recalled her sad face, "why don''t you tell the emperor directly and let the Emperor help you? What do you think?"


    "Emperor?" Gu''s pupils tightened. "It''s impossible. How can the Emperor help me? We are people from two countries. The emperor can''t wait to see me embarrassed. How can he help me?"


    "You''re wrong. I think the emperor is very kind to you. There''s no slightest slighting you. I''m not sure. The emperor is waiting for you to reach a consensus with him and push the marriage away together," Linglong smiled soothingly at her. "Besides, who else can help you except the Emperor?"


    Gu Gu showed an embarrassed expression, "but will the Emperor help me? I don''t think he seems to be a simple person."


    "Which emperor is a simple man at the end of the day? Is your father and emperor a simple man? If your father is so simple, it is your uncle who will take this seat."


    "I did have a great uncle in the past, but grandpa didn''t think much of him, and my father hated him. Maybe it''s because his mother''s imperial concubine is a peace princess from the state of Qin, and his mother''s imperial concubine''s status is very low," Gu''s eyes darkened. "I''m afraid I''ll be the same in the harem in the future."


    "Don''t come in if you''re afraid. They force the whole national fortune on you. You should resist," Linglong said earnestly. "This is what you told me. If you marry someone you don''t like, it will be the most unhappy thing. Do you want to live in unhappiness in the future?"


    "What have you done in the palace these days when I''m not in the palace?" Chu Zongge rolled up half his sleeve and narrowed his eyes slowly. "You shouldn''t have done anything you shouldn''t have done?"


    "I dare not," Xu Hanfei knelt respectfully, "I dare not do anything without the emperor''s orders, but I met Princess Gu one day."


    "It''s almost the same. He''s a man who abides by the rules," Chu Zongge said strangely. "Gu Zhen doesn''t know who you are and why he wants to meet you. Won''t Chu Changqing in her palace gossip?"


    "We''ve all met. It''s useless for Chu Changqing to gossip at this time."


    Chu Zongge was interested in it. "Please explain to me what you said to Gu. Do you have discretion?" "I must have discretion to speak. The emperor doesn''t have to waste time listening to those words. I promise she will come and make peace with the emperor and ask to withdraw her engagement and not marry the emperor again."


    "Do you have such a big confidence," Chu Zongge said with a meaningful smile on his lips, "if not, I will be disappointed. I am disappointed in you and the people from Xirong. I have come together with you in a big way."


    "Princess Gu was just lost and came in by mistake. It wasn''t the minister who dragged her forcibly, and the minister didn''t have that ability," Xu Hanfei smiled. "The princess and Chu Changqing had a contradiction, but Chu Changqing didn''t see it. However, the princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she saw it, she would never tolerate it."


    Chu Zongge''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "I left for a few days, but you did a good thing for me. My prince will come to the world soon. I must sort out all these things before he was born. I can''t let the queen be wronged."


    "The emperor is not interested in the princess at all. Besides, there are more and more victories in the state of Qin, and the city is slowly taking back. This confidence will be there, and there will be no restrictions on the engagement," Xu Hanfei turned his eyes. "However, it may take some time for the emperor to want the princess to be with Chu Changqing."


    "I don''t necessarily need this. Since it''s some time, I''ll wait slowly. Besides, whether they are together or not is just some of my benevolence. If they are destined, they have nothing to say," Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s a pity that they broke up after coming to the state of Qin under the eyes of emperor Xirong for so long."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes flashed a little strange, "the emperor went to the king''s residence. How is the queen now?"


    "She is in good health. There is a resident Liu Yuan taking care of her. It''s no big problem," Chu Zongge reached into his sleeve and rubbed the Buddha beads. "I don''t think the resident will return to the palace in a moment and a half. If you miss your master, wait until the princess leaves the state of Qin. At that time, I will allow you to go out for a few days. How about you get together with your master and then come back?"


    Xu Hanfei suppressed the joy in his eyes and bowed down several times. "Thank you for the grace of the emperor. I really miss my master. If he hadn''t brought my minister into the palace, I wouldn''t have met the emperor and become someone around the emperor."


    Chu Zongge nodded and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes, "that''s right."

 Chapter 409

    When Gu Dan came to the study, there was no one here, only a table of folding and a dragon. The curtains are whistling. She frowned and looked around. But nothing strange was found.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come if you were angry," Chu Zongge came out from behind quietly. With a faint smile, "is Chu Changqing still in the palace? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "I don''t think he will come. He doesn''t pay much attention to me now," Gu Hua rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes showed a trace of sadness, "I won''t marry you. You love your queen deeply. I love Chu Changqing. Moreover, the war between Xirong and the state of Qin can''t be solved because of our marriage. We are all victims of this marriage."


    "You really look like your mother. When I look at you now, I think of your mother," Chu Zongge smiled at her. "I never wanted to marry you. I have someone I like in my heart. The queen is my eternal wife. I won''t go to any woman again."


    Gu was stunned. Some strange said, "then why did you let me enter the state of Qin? Can''t you refuse?"


    "I just want to see you. And I know you need my help. You don''t want to be with Chu Changqing." Chu Zongge raised his eyebrows. "I can help you. You don''t have to marry me, you can fly away with Chu Changqing you like, and you don''t have to be controlled by your father and Emperor. What do you think?"


    Gu Zhen felt even more strange. "Aren''t you the emperor of the state of Qin? It has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to come and help me? Don''t you have something to let me do?"


    "You don''t have to think so bad about me. Your vigilance is too strong. I didn''t want to get anything from you," Chu Zongge looked at her meaningfully. "I just want to help you. It''s the same as helping myself. I don''t want to marry you, and you don''t want to marry me. Isn''t it good for us all?"


    Gu Gu had a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at him a few times. "Have we met before? Why are you so kind to me? I felt it when I entered the palace. You are different from me."


    "I only pity you for a foreign princess who came all the way to make peace with you. I have no other feelings. I give you such a big surprise. Just accept it. I don''t want to get any return. I just want to wish you and Chu Changqing to fly away, but I don''t know what he thinks. Do you think Chu Changqing is willing to give up the country behind for you In his eyes, will you be more important or Xirong more important? "


    "You''re right. The war between Xirong and the state of Qin will not be solved because of our marriage. All this is just the suffering of the father''s greed," Gu''s eyes turned red and his throat made a vague voice, "I don''t want to be a victim of lust. I''m not saving Xirong, but Xirong is sacrificing me. Even Chu Changqing is just insisting on a nihilistic fantasy."


    Chu Zongge nodded and said softly with a smile, "you are very open. You should be sober than your father. Your father is really old. Now the army of the state of Qin has pressed Xirong. Who laughs until the end is not sure."


    "Do you know my father," Gu Gu stared round. "I always think you are very familiar with us, and you are also very familiar with Xirong. I heard that you went out of the palace for medical treatment when you were young. Have you ever been to Xirong?"


    "I haven''t been there. You can rest assured that what I know about Xirong is what an emperor should know," Chu Zongge raised his lips. "It''s time for you to leave the state of Qin, but whether Chu Changqing is willing to go with you is his business."


    Gu Gu endured the tears in his eyes. "He will. I believe he loves me. He should understand that everything after the engagement is nothing."


    When Xu Han flew to guimeng temple, it was already a bright moon and few stars. He stood outside the door for a while. He was full of thoughts and hesitated for a long time before he gently knocked the door.


    Liu Yuan was getting ready to sleep in the house when she suddenly heard the noise at the door. She came to the courtyard strangely, looked at the door and frowned slightly. Who came back to find her at this time? A while ago, she left Kyoto to fight with Xirong at the front line. Who would come back.


    When she opened the door, her eyes seemed to be lit up in an instant. She looked at the smile on Xu Hanfei''s face, which looked particularly clear in the moonlight. She walked out of the door slowly, and her voice was so light that she couldn''t hear it. "Aren''t you in the palace? Didn''t the emperor put you under house arrest in the palace? Why did you come out of the palace again?"


    "You''ve asked so many questions in succession that I can''t answer them at once," Xu Hanfei hugged her gently in his arms and felt her body shaking slowly, "I expected that the emperor and the queen would not let me go easily, so I escaped from the palace. No one knew. The emperor met Princess Gu in the upper study at this time. Chu Changqing had a conflict with the princess and was still angry in the palace. No one knew that I had come out and that I would be with you."


    "Then you should go out quickly now. You should escape from the state of Qin quickly. The emperor will never let you go. You know his real identity and the Queen''s real identity, so you must go, but what else do you come back to dream temple to do with me?"


    Xu Hanfei held her hand in his palm and looked at her with great loyalty, "because I still remember that you are still returning to the dream temple. I will take you with me. If the emperor knows that I am gone, he will not let you go, so I will go with you."


    "No, I saved the queen. Only when I was in the Queen''s body would there be no problem. They wouldn''t do anything to me," Liu Yuan moistened his eyes and said hastily, "you don''t go quickly. You''ve wasted time here. What if you ask the people in the palace to catch up?"


    "Can''t you see what I mean to you? When will you know? The reason why I chose you to take me into the palace is not because I want to use you, but because I love you." Xu Hanfei''s eyes were burning and almost burned her, "I''ve always loved you. I think of you. I''ll take you with me. If I leave you forever, I might as well be put under house arrest by the emperor."


    Liu Yuanwo entered his arms, but his tears couldn''t help flowing down, "you''re crazy. I''ve never seen you like this. Aren''t you very cunning? Do you want to cheat me this time?"


    "I really want to cheat you, but I want to cheat you to my side and stay with me forever," Xu Hanfei kissed her side face. "Come with me and stay with me forever. It''s too boring to spend time alone. I don''t know your feelings for Xiyu and don''t understand your feelings for Xiangwang, but I miss you in my heart."


    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Xi Yu. He has already gone to the front line," Liu Yuan quickly shook his head, "I don''t love the king for a long time. He is like a bird about to drown. He is immersed in wishful thinking about the queen. I have long lost my heart to such a person. I also love you. Although you may not know the mystery, I always miss you in guimeng temple. I hope you can come out of the palace. I didn''t expect you to do it now. My dream has really come true."


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes were bright and dazzling in the moonlight. He read in a vague voice, "are you willing to go with me? Will you be willing to forget the Jianghu with me? We will be together forever. You don''t have to be bound by the palace. I will love you and be with you forever."


    "Of course I would. We fly away and go to a place where there is no one," Liu Yuan said with heat behind his ears. "I leave Kyoto, the emperor and queen, the palace, and where no one knows us."


    When Chu Chengxun left the prince Xiang''s residence, Xue ronghua was just standing in the corridor. She looked up at him and flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes, "how do you dress up and where are you going?"


    "I''m going to guimeng temple, but I''m not looking for resident Liu Yuan. I think I need a place to meditate. Time passes too fast, but I can''t find a trace on you. You seem to be the same as before," Chu Chengxun said with a smile on his lips, "Of course you haven''t changed. I haven''t been with you before, and I haven''t been able to get your favor, but the later time is for you. I can''t fall in love with other women. I have only you in my heart."


    "I think I used to be the same as now. I didn''t love you in the past, and I can''t love you now," Xue ronghua lowered his head and stroked his stomach. "I''m still pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon fetus. What you say now can go to the execution stage. I appreciate your contribution to the emperor''s inheritance, but it doesn''t mean you can speak freely."


    "I''ve said a lot at will, and now this sentence is not bad. I''m leaving anyway. Now is the last thing I want to say," Chu Chengxun smiled a few times. "But it''s good for me to go to guimeng temple to find a monk now. What she said is effective. I even suspect that she is a witch rather than a miracle doctor."


    Xue ronghua glanced at him somewhat unnaturally, "what''s the use of what you say now? I''ve made it clear to you for a long time. It''s impossible between us. I''ll never be with you. The emperor has become like this because of your things. If you don''t insist like this, you won''t be expelled from the palace by the emperor."

 Chapter 410

    "Don''t you and the emperor use me more like a duck to water," Chu Chengxun narrowed his eyes dangerously, "but it''s not your fault. It''s not the emperor''s fault. It''s my own wishful thinking. I''m too obsessed with you, so I''m used by you."


    "Don''t say that," Xue ronghua lowered his eyes. "If you don''t like it, I can leave Prince Xiang''s residence immediately. You don''t have to put up with me here. I can ask the emperor to take me back. Anyway, the princesses and envoys of Xirong are going back. It''s time for my prince to be born. I haven''t seen resident Liu Yuan come back these days. I don''t think she will come. I''ll ask the emperor to take me back to the palace."


    Chu Chengxun raised his hand gently. "I think the monk and Xu Hanfei have left, but you and the emperor don''t know. Does he know about you and the emperor? That''s why he ran away so quickly, otherwise Liu Yuan won''t be gone until now."


    "I don''t know." Xue ronghua pursed his lips. "But it''s her own business. But Xu Hanfei is gone, which will be a big trouble. He is locked in the palace by the emperor. If he escapes like this, I don''t know who he will tell some news."


    "Anyway, is it the king''s land? Everything in the world belongs to the emperor. In this case, the king''s house is also the emperor''s, which has nothing to do with me," Chu Chengxun''s eyes slowly darkened. "I wish you and the emperor happiness and health. The whole world belongs to the emperor. How can I compete with the emperor."


    "You''ve always been wrong. The reason why I''m not with you is that I don''t love you at all. Even without the emperor, I won''t be with you," Xue ronghua said coldly, "But it''s no use talking about it now. I don''t think you can listen to it. It''s better to ask resident Liu Yuan to say more to you so that you know what you''ve been bothering."


    "It''s just those. It''s just love between men and women. I''m really strange. I''ve been a casual Prince since Xirong came to the state of Qin. I can''t even get what I want," Chu Chengxun said with a faint smile, "Xi Yu also left. I didn''t mean anything in King Xiang''s residence. I''d rather go to guimeng temple to practice. It''s a good place. If I hadn''t brought the monks from there, we wouldn''t have come to this step today."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have returned to my hometown," Xue ronghua squeezed out a smile. "I''ll always remember you. Thank you for everything you have done for me and the emperor. You should be good in guimeng temple. The emperor and I will see you."


    "You see you''re saying these useless polite words again. I want to listen to what I do. It was a mistake for me to meet you," Chu Chengxun took a deep breath and said softly, "would you have feelings for me without the emperor?"


    "No," Xue ronghua didn''t have the slightest sense of concession. "If there was no emperor, I wouldn''t be with you. It was impossible between us. Now it''s the best outcome. You shouldn''t be so stubborn. You and the emperor and I can only be monarchs and ministers."


    "I almost understand what you say. I might as well ask me to go to guimeng temple and think it over," Chu Chengxun sighed slightly, "If you want to be good, you don''t have to come back to Mengsi to see me with the emperor. You can be good together. Now the situation is getting better and better. I''m afraid Xirong can''t fight back under the attack of general Shen. With the help of Xiyu, he can get your true legend."


    Xue ronghua said faintly, "I hope I will miss you as you wish, but don''t disturb the lay. It seems that she likes Xu Hanfei. It''s impossible to be with you."


    Gu Gu''s tears fell down like broken thread beads, and she looked at him dimly, "General Kur has prepared his luggage. Don''t you want to go with me? He thinks it''s a matter of time before Xirong is defeated. You still have to be obsessed when even if I marry the emperor, you can''t recover such an outcome. Don''t think about this. Besides, the emperor doesn''t love me at all. He won''t marry me at all. It''s best to let us go now It''s just his mercy. "


    Chu Changqing was still unable to struggle out of the defeat of Xirong, "the emperor will certainly not let me go. I didn''t do what I promised him, nor did general Kur, nor did you. We all betrayed the emperor and our own country."


    "What are you talking about? We didn''t betray at all. It was the father who betrayed the Xirong people. If he could see the current situation clearly, he wouldn''t let me marry far away to the state of Qin," Gu sucked his nose and looked at him affectionately, "The emperor has promised me that I will take you and Linglong out of here. We will go back to Xirong. My father and Emperor are critically ill. The next successor is the second prince who has a good relationship with me. Don''t worry, he will definitely accept us."


    "Are you sure? Our behavior is no different from deserting soldiers," Chu Changqing pursed his lips into a line. "Now I don''t know whether I should really love you or whether I really want to be with you."


    "Don''t be silly. I love you more than Xirong," Gu Chi bit his pale lips. "If you want to leave with me, you can''t do it later. What if the emperor and Xu Hanfei don''t let you go? I don''t want to see you die here."


    "I may not be able to survive in Xirong," Chu Changqing closed his eyes distraught, "I''m afraid Xu Hanfei is doomed. The emperor won''t let him go, and of course he won''t let me go. If you want to go, go and take Miss Kang with you. I''m really ashamed of Xirong people and the emperor, especially the second prince. He has high expectations for me. I can''t go back with such a thick skin."


    "Don''t think about it. The second prince will accept us," Gu Da opened his eyes in disbelief. "Don''t be stubborn. Don''t you really want to be with me? For this strange loyalty and filial piety, you have to give up yourself and me?"


    "Go back, go back to Xirong. I really have no face to face my father and father," Chu Changqing said with a sign of despair in his eyes. "Don''t worry about me. You can still marry a prince and noble when you go back to Xirong, but my words will live in permanent guilt, so don''t worry about me."


    Gu Gu stared at him angrily, turned away and never came back.


    After she left, Chu Changqing pulled out a sword from behind and said that he was ashamed of Xirong. The sword was put on his neck and put on the edge. Bright red blood gushed from his neck and splashed on the snow-white wall, like a tree flower in full bloom in an instant.


    General Kur seemed to hear something outside the door. He was about to go up and have a look, but Gu Gu stopped him. She shook her head gently and her eyes were wet. "We can only do this. You go and ask Kang Linglong to come. I promised to take her out of the state of Qin. As for Chu Changqing, don''t worry. Let him go like this."


    Another spring, the willows in the palace were changed into new green, and peach blossoms opened in pieces. From a distance, it looked like a bright cloud floating slowly. A cry came out of the ward palace. Feihong happily ran out of the bedroom and saluted the emperor, "congratulations to the emperor, the queen has given birth to a prince, and both mother and son are safe."


    "That''s good. Liu Yuan was thinking about the queen. At least when he left, he invited a doctor to look at the queen. I don''t want to investigate Xu Hanfei." Chu Zongge smiled at the top of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. He walked to the bedroom with great joy and hugged the child regardless. "Let me see, let me see the little prince."


    "This is not the little prince, but the big prince," Xue ronghua squeezed out a smile from his just subsided fatigue. "This is our first child. Naturally, it will be the big prince."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to give birth to a little prince and a little princess for me," Chu Zongge touched her pale cheek. "I really thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so happy today. Thank you for giving birth to a prince for me. In the future, except for the country, you have children."


    "Then you have to think clearly. I''ll give you a few children and have a rest. Don''t dream. I''ll give you a lot," said Xue ronghua with a tired smile. "You see, I thought we couldn''t get to where we are today. I didn''t expect it. I remember when I met you for the first time, I didn''t think we would communicate."


    "Then you are mistaken. My first feeling is better. When I first saw you, I thought we would have communication in the future," Chu Zongge kissed her cheek with a low eyebrow, "You are tired, too. Have a good rest. Our children look like me. In the future, we will have another princess who looks like you. If the princess looks like you, she will grow very beautiful in the future."


    Xue ronghua nodded with a smile. "Things have been handled well in Xirong. The emperor of Xirong heard that he was terminally ill." "he left last night. Nine sons under his knee took the throne. The two princes are like jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. How can they tolerate his elderly father to stay on the throne after becoming a prince?" Chu Zongge smiled, "When Feng Shui turns around, he can feel the same pain as me before he dies, the pain of being cut by his relatives."


    "You''re right, so you won''t have a heart to tie up," Xue ronghua smiled at him. "You take the child and go. I want to have a rest and let the people in the palace go out. I''m too tired to be around."


    The brilliance in Chu Zongge''s eyes flowed, "then you have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 411

    Xue ronghua took over the swaddling clothes in Mammy''s hands and took a look at the baby. The newborn baby was pink and tender, and its skin was like a shelled egg. Both eyes are round and bright. There seems to be a taste of Chu Zong song between the eyebrows and eyes.


    She''s really tired. Just after a birth, the whole person completely took off his strength, propped up sickly and kissed the child on the cheek.


    Chu Zongge touched her forehead. His eyes were full of concern, "are you all right? I see you look very tired. Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to come and see you?"


    "What''s good to see? I don''t have anything to do. Take the children out. I''m really tired and want to have a good rest." Xue ronghua sighed low. "Go out and see me again tomorrow."


    Chu Zongge quickly nodded and put down the curtain by the bed. Looking at Xue ronghua, he closed his eyes tired and went to sleep calmly. He thought for a moment. Walking out of the bedroom, he asked the imperial doctor kneeling on the ground, "doesn''t your mother''s body matter? I''m so tired. Isn''t your medicine good enough?"


    The imperial doctor explained nervously, "the empress''s body is weak. This pregnancy is naturally a great loss of vitality. You will recover soon after a few days off. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    These old ministers simply don''t know anything about such things as soul taking. Only the Liuyuan resident who didn''t know where he and Xu Hanfei ran knew a little. He sent heavy troops to pursue. But I don''t have a clue. Chu Zongge rubbed his eyebrows distractedly, "well, I know. You have to take good care of the queen and avoid any mistakes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you old ministers face."


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said, "the old minister dare not. Please rest assured that the queen will recover."


    Chu Zongge waved his hand and asked the close official, "go and ask Liu Bingliang to check it for me. Why can''t a fugitive be caught with a doctor who doesn''t know martial arts? I''m impatient. Don''t I have the ability?"


    The official wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "it''s hard to find the trace of Xu Hanfei. I''m afraid the prime minister will take some time."


    Chu Zongge casually drank a cup of tea, "I see you are too negative to do this little thing. Isn''t Liu Bingliang going to marry a lady of the aristocratic family recently? Since you can''t do it well, it''s not necessary to get married. Go and find someone for me."


    The official said eagerly: "the emperor must not. The marriage has been decided. The prime minister is very anxious. He has been worried about which lady for a long time..."


    "I''m also very anxious, but the closure is a national event," Chu Zongge narrowed his eyes dangerously. "This marriage is still given by me. If I want them to stop, I have to stop. I see that the prime minister is busy getting married, so I can''t find even two people. Let''s find it for me first."


    "Yes, the prime minister dare not neglect," the official gritted his teeth. "Since the queen and the prince are safe, the minister will go down first."


    "I''ll go with you. There''s still something to do in the study," Chu Zongge looked back at the ward palace. His eyes flashed a little strange, but he still took steps outside the palace. "Let''s go and let the queen have a good rest."


    When the figure of Chu Zongge and his party disappeared, Xue ronghua suddenly opened his eyes and felt a fishy smell gushing from his throat. As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited a thick blood on the snow-white handkerchief.


    Feihong, who came in, was startled. He hurriedly patted her on the back and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you, madam? You were fine when you gave birth to the prince just now. Why did you spit blood all at once?"


    Xue ronghua quickly waved and said he was OK. "I''m fine. Go and see if the emperor has gone far. Don''t ask him to come back."


    "The Emperor didn''t come back. Didn''t the empress tell him that she was in bad health? You see, she has vomited blood now. Just now, the maid heard the royal doctor say that your body was seriously injured," Fei Hong frowned. "It''s all Liu Yuan''s fault. Why did she leave without saying a word? Regardless of her kindness, she left with the fugitive."


    Xue ronghua smiled reassuringly at her, "didn''t the emperor let Liu Bingliang chase her and Xu Hanfei, but he also got nothing. I don''t think Liu Yuan will come back. She always hates me in her heart. I understand these, otherwise she won''t fly away with Xu Hanfei."


    "If you catch her back, you must tell the emperor to take good care of her. She is really the first ungrateful person in the world," Feihong touched her pale cheek. "What''s the matter with your body, madam? When you see that you look so bad, those imperial doctors don''t know your pain. What should we do?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Before Liu Yuan left, she told me that she would come to this step sooner or later. I have nothing to say. It''s enough to give birth to the prince safely." Xue ronghua''s eyes are full of her mother''s soft light, "Over the past few years, I have always been aware of my physical condition. I don''t want to cure my disease completely. I just want to walk slowly beside their father and son."


    Feihong''s eyes were red. "Don''t say such depressed words. You will get better. The maid will tell the emperor and ask him to invite famous doctors all over the world to treat you. The maid doesn''t believe that you can only ask Liu Yuan."


    Xue ronghua sat up in a hurry. "You must not go to the emperor. I don''t want him to know my physical condition. I said I didn''t want to get better. It''s impossible. Don''t waste time on me. I just want to be with the emperor."


    Feihong was stunned, so he had to say in a low voice, "I know. I won''t go against my mother''s will."


    "You know, I know you think of me, but I have my own plan. I''m not a child. I know what I''m doing," Xue ronghua turned around and sighed faintly. "Well, I''m really tired. If you''re not tired and have time, you can help take care of the little prince. I''m ready to go to bed."


    "I know. I''ll go now," said Feihong with a slight nod. "If your mother has anything to do, let the maid in charge of the door call me. I''ll come right after I hear it."


    Xue ronghua made a vague voice in his throat. After a short, um, sound, he fell asleep.


    Feihong looked at her through the curtain for a long time, sighed in his heart, and turned away from ward palace.


    A pair of yellow butterflies flew around several rape flowers. Liu Yuan''s eyes were lax in the air. She felt her eyes were dry. After rubbing, she found that there was a figure from afar.


    Xu Hanfei gently lifted up his lips and said with a smile, "Why are you sitting here alone in a daze and not going to play with those little girls?"


    "I don''t have anything to say with them. I''m not an old man. Besides, they don''t want to talk to me," Liu Yuan pursed. "How long do we have to live in this village? I really can''t stand the rural atmosphere. I always think I''m incompatible with them. Didn''t you say I''m going to Xirong?"


    Xu Hanfei''s eyes darkened. "Do you know that the whole palace is looking for us? I met patrolmen several times in the street. We must stay in the countryside now, or we will be caught."


    "I also guessed that the people in the imperial palace will never let us go," Liu Yuan pursed his lips into a line, "but I really can''t stand it here. You don''t want to settle here. You can stand it. I can''t stand it."


    "I won''t let you stay here. I''ll take you to Xirong, but I haven''t decided when," Xu Hanfei''s eyes became complicated. "It''s not so much chasing me as chasing you. Do you know that the queen gave birth to a prince? According to what you said, I''m afraid her bad physical condition has intensified."


    Liu Yuan lowered his eyes, and a strange flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "I know, but it''s her own business. I made it clear to her before I left. If she doesn''t leave with the emperor, the role of soul taking will be greater and greater. She can''t support it at all. Now what I said is effective."


    "I don''t think you have any feelings with her," Xu Hanfei narrowed his eyes. "I thought you were best friends for many years."


    "How can I play with her according to her character? It''s impossible," Liu Yuan rubbed his eyebrows upset. "Forget it. If you don''t say this, you won''t be complaining that I''ve become your burden?"


    Xu Hanfei was stunned and quickly explained, "what are you thinking about? How can I think you are my burden? I took you away from the state of Qin. Naturally, I should be responsible for you."


    Liu Yuan looked at him silently for a long time. He hesitated and said, "I''ll live here with you, but you know I can''t stand it here. You must take me out quickly."


    Xu Hanfei looked at her solemnly, "I won''t abandon you. Don''t worry. As long as the Kung Fu of the palace search is over, I''ll take you out of here and let you go to Xirong. I have plenty of manpower and materials there. Your life won''t be worse than it is now."


    The bottom of Liu Yuan''s eyes was wet, "I have no interest in what glory and wealth, as long as I can be with you, you can''t leave me. All I can rely on is you."


    "I will never leave you," said Xu Hanfei, with a twinkling of unbearable anger in his eyes, "but I want to tell you something about Xiyu."


    Liu Yuan looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter with Xiyu? Isn''t he always on the front line?"


    Xu Hanfei sighed, "he was buried in the fierce battle of general Kur and died with Kur."

 Chapter 412

    Liu Yuan had a very long dream. There was Xiyu talking and laughing with her in the street, and Chu Chengxun arguing with her in Duanwang''s house. Xu Hanfei is pouring wine for her in the listening snow building. She is upside down in these scenes. Sometimes Chu Chengxun and sometimes Xu Hanfei appeared in front of her. She suddenly opened her eyes. But unexpectedly smelled a smell of blood.


    General Shen stood at the door. His figure was stretched to the bedside by the moonlight. Liu Yuan stared round at him. His face turned pale at once. "Who are you? What are you doing in our house?"


    General Shen smiled, "I''m ordered by the prime minister to invite the lay back. The queen is seriously ill. I need the lay''s help."


    "Your queen''s time is so great that even Hua Tuo can''t save her alive, let alone my little doctor. I told her earlier. It''s fatal," Liu Yuan quickly calmed himself down. "It''s no use if you come. I can''t save the queen even if I go back. I don''t want to go back at all."


    General Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Don''t struggle, monk. You elope with the fugitive, which is something both the emperor and the queen know. Do you think you and Xu Hanfei can escape, or don''t be delusional. You follow us back. Maybe the queen will let you go once again, but if you don''t obey, there''s no way."


    There was a strange flash in the bottom of Liu Yuan''s eyes. She immediately touched the dagger at the bottom of the pillow. She blinked calmly and thought of the smell of blood when she woke up. "Xu Hanfei, have you caught him?"


    General Shen sighed faintly, "Xu Hanfei is difficult to catch. I just took a lot of effort to catch him and sent him to Kyoto overnight. I hope the residents don''t waste my time and energy."


    Then it is impossible for Xu Hanfei to escape the death of his head. Liu Yuan''s eyes lit up and his voice was like torn gauze, "you can''t think about it."


    The blade was like a flash of lightning. He almost didn''t react. When he was about to go forward and grab the dagger in her hand, Liu Yuan decisively wiped his neck. Fresh blood gushed out of her snow-white neck like a fountain and rushed to general Shen''s hand.


    All the light in Liu Yuan''s eyes disappeared. She was like a puppet pulled out of the line and fell on the bed full of blood. The moonlight fell from the pane. Everywhere she went was shocking, showing a tragedy that had just happened.


    General Shen sighed faintly, "why bother? You wouldn''t have been like this. It should be Xu Hanfei. You are so young and powerful. The queen will forgive you. Why force yourself to this?"


    Unfortunately, the puppet could not answer him, leaving only the pale and cold moonlight in the room. A guard asked low, "general, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? She wants to kill herself. What does it have to do with us?" general Shen said with his lips. "Tell the emperor the truth. We''ve been looking for so long. There''s nothing we can do."


    The peach blossoms in guimeng Temple fell all over the ground, and no one came to pick them up. The willow branches danced in the air with the gentle wind, like a beautiful woman''s rotating waist. Bursts of sweet flute sound came from the room and floated in the spring.


    Chu Chengxun put down his flute and burned the letter writing that Xiyu had left in the charcoal fire. People always asked lightly, "the queen is seriously ill. The emperor is very worried. He sent people to all parts of the state of Qin to hunt down Xu Hanfei and Liu Yuan. Did you catch them?"


    Liu Bingliang''s face was still hung with the wedding to fade away. He coughed gently. "Xu Hanfei was caught by general Shen, but Liu Yuan was fierce. He knew that he would come to no good end even if he returned to the palace, so he immediately killed himself. He didn''t even leave a word. He was almost determined."


    Chu Chengxun''s eyes slowly darkened. "I also guessed that she and the queen have always been seemingly in harmony. In addition, she knows that she will not be forgiven by the emperor and the queen when she returns to the palace, but will be secretly executed after treatment. When did you see that the queen is a good person?"


    Liu Bingliang gave him a meaningful look, "how do I think you speak very interesting? Didn''t you like the queen before and almost had a conflict with the emperor? Why did you stay in guimeng temple for a few days and you immediately completely changed like a person? You don''t have any feelings for the queen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If others hear me, I will be withdrawn and beheaded like Xu Hanfei. A prince like me is very dangerous," Chu Chengxun frowned and drank a mouthful of tea. "The emperor has been like that for generations. I just ask them to let me stay in guimeng temple and ignore me."


    The falling flowers outside the window floated on the table. Liu Bingliang brushed away the petals and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the recluse Liu Yuan is so determined. I''m afraid the queen can''t recover. Without the recluse, she is like this dying peach blossom tree."


    "She doesn''t have any way to live. The Buddhist monk told her a long time ago that her body can''t support it at all," Chu Chengxun recalled his lips. "It''s just that the emperor is still delusional. Forget it. I don''t want to entangle with them. Just go wherever they go. I''ll just have a good time in guimeng temple."


    Liu Bingliang took a sip from the tea cup and smiled. "It''s really more interesting. The emperor is so in love with the queen. If the queen has any accident, he will be heartbroken."


    The heavy rain flooded the whole Xirong, and the air was filled with water vapor. Gu Gu stood at the foot of the city wall and looked at the overwhelming rain in the Imperial Palace, but his heart was desolate.


    The emperor came silently and gently hugged her from behind. "Gu, what are you looking at here?"


    Gu Gu was startled by his sudden action and hurriedly pushed him aside, "emperor, you are no longer a child. As a long princess, we can''t do this."


    "I know you annoy me, but I don''t mind. Who calls you my sister and the long Princess of Xirong," the emperor glanced at the pouring rain outside. "You won''t be waiting for Chu Changqing and general Kur to come back?"


    There was no emotion in Gu''s eyes. "Do you think they will come back?"


    "According to Chu Changqing''s temperament, I''m afraid he will stay in the state of Qin forever. He can only return his soul to his hometown," the emperor showed a meaningful smile. "General Kur died for his country. I will bury him."


    Gu Gu narrowed his eyes. "What you don''t like most is Chu Changqing and general Kur. Now they are gone. You must be very happy at the bottom of your heart. I feel that you are much more comfortable after seeing me return to the palace alone."


    The emperor curved his lips and said with a smile, "that''s because I''m really happy to see you come back safely. How can I say it''s not comfortable? I''ve always been afraid that you will go on like this in the state of Qin with the madman Chu Changqing. I''m really worried. Fortunately, I saw you coming back."


    Gu Zhen said with a cold smile, "you are so worried about me. Why don''t you come to the state of Qin to save me? When I leave, you don''t come to save me. Why do you have to worry now."


    The smile on the emperor''s lips stiffened for a moment. He said with a smile: "what my sister said is really strange. It is because of your existence that I strive to become such a person now. I came to this day because of you."


    "Everyone knows how you became an emperor. Only you know how the first emperor died," Gu''s eyes were covered with ice, "but you haven''t told me what''s going on now?"


    The emperor looked at her deeply, his lips tilted slightly and said, "the first emperor died in a dream. I''ve told you many times. If you ask again, there''s no way to change it. I see that after you lost Chu Changqing and general Kur, your mood is very unstable. You''d better stay in your copper sparrow platform and take good care of yourself."


    Gu Gu broke a mouthful of silver teeth, "I''d love it."


    Chu Zongge woke up from his nightmare. He just felt his chest beating suddenly. He jumped out of bed and rushed to the direction of ward palace. On the way, he just met Feihong who came. Feihong''s face turned white. "Emperor, you hurry to have a look. The empress began to vomit blood again. Go and have a look at her."


    Chu Zongge''s eyes darkened, "I dreamed of her just now. Now go and ask the imperial doctor. I''ll go to ward palace to look at the queen."


    Xue ronghua felt that the whole throat was almost burning. The whole person seemed to float on the water. She breathed slightly. She saw a shadow moving quickly outside the window. She called low, "Chu Zongge, you''re coming."


    Chu Zongge was so anxious that he had to jump out of his chest. He hurried forward and took her hand and helped her up from the bed. "Don''t worry. I''ve found a royal doctor. He''s coming soon. I won''t let you have anything."


    "I have a hunch that my doomsday is coming. Now I just want to be with you," Xue ronghua said with a bitter smile. "The child hasn''t taken a name yet. I''ll give it to you. I don''t want to think more. Let''s think about it."


    Chu Zong''s singer shook and said in a trembling voice, "you said you wouldn''t leave me. Our child has just been born. How can you go? How can you make the child have no mother."


    "But I really can''t," Xue ronghua''s voice is getting lower and lower. "The soul taking skill is too powerful. I can''t hold it."